《Marry Me Quick》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    In a high-end club in Yunzhou City called Lumiere Jade House, Su Ziyue patted her red-strapped dress


    which barely covered her thighs and tied up her long, curly hair. After making sure that it was not in a


    mess, she then marched into the venue with her long, fair legs.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the private room, the waiter opened the door for her before


    respectfully making a ¡®wee¡¯ gesture. Su Ziyue turned her head and looked at the waiter as her red


    lips curled into a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She looked at the waiter with a look of satisfaction before leaving. Then, Su Ziyue turned around and


    entered the private room.


    Her eyes casually swept around the room and her gaze was fixed on her cousin, Su Yige, who was


    sitting at the center, wearing a white dress. Her white dress covered her knees and her ck hair


    draped over her shoulders. Her head was turned sideways while she was talking to someone else. She


    seemed extremely friendly, but of course, all that was just on the outside.


    They had not met with each other for four years, but she still behaved like a b*tch. No, she should be


    an old b*tch by now.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The person beside Su Yige then nudged her in the arm before she turned her gaze toward the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Ziyue! I told you I¡¯ll hold a party to wee you. I thought you were noting¡­¡±


    Su Yige pretended to walk over lovingly before holding her hands. While she was talking halfway, she


    pretended to be shocked by covering her mouth with her hands as she cried out, ¡°Hey, why are you


    dressed like this?¡±


    As she ran her fingers through her hair, there was a hint of coldness in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. Nheless,


    she still put on a smile as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t like my dress? Oh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re working at


    Grandpa¡¯spany, so you¡¯re always wearing formal attire. When have you seen an outfit like this


    before?¡±


    Su Yige had a look of awkwardness. To maintain her reputation as a female idol, she had always worn


    clothes that were more prim and proper. Su Ziyue saw that she did not utter a word, so she lifted her


    chin and turned around before walking toward a dested corner.


    Su Ziyue held a ss of fruit juice in her hands while sipping on it. The moment she returned to the


    country, Su Yige had put on a show by inviting her to the event in front of Grandpa. Needless to say,


    she was up to no good.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that a fat hand would immediately wrap itself around her waist the moment


    she sat down. Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze turned cold and she instantly poured the ss of fruit juice onto the


    person who touched her.


    Someone noticed themotion here and yelled out, ¡°Oh my, Young Master Mu!¡±


    ¡°Why did you do this? Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Mu!¡±


    Su Yige walked over when she heard themotion. ¡°Ziyue, were you the one who poured the juice?


    Quick, apologize to Young Master Mu!¡±


    ring at her, Su Ziyue tossed the empty ss aside before she turned around to leave the room.


    Before Su Yige could say a word, a girl was already speaking out for her. ¡°Yige is your elder cousin-


    sister. What¡¯s with that gaze of yours? Are you even educated?¡±


    Another girl added, ¡°Her mother passed away when she was young and her father was in prison. She


    has parents, but nobody was there to educate her. It''s only normal that she¡¯s uneducated.¡±


    Su Yige furrowed her brows. Feeling wronged, her eyes reddened. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Ziyue like that. Her


    personality is like that, but she is not that mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yige, you tolerate her too much. All of us know what kind of person Su Ziyue is¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She had an abortion when she was only in high school. That already exins what kind of


    person she is!¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    This was such a familiar scene. The same thing happened four years ago. Everyone blocked her way


    at the school entrance, all the while bbering and pushing the me of things that were unrted to


    her onto her, turning her into an eyesore of the crowd.


    Tightening her hands into fists, Su Ziyue had a look of coldness on her face, but she did not utter a


    word.


    Young Master Mu shoved away all the girls who were wiping his face. He took a ss of wine from a


    person beside him. With an evil look that shed across his eyes, he grabbed hold of Su Ziyue. ¡°Drink


    a ss of wine with me and I won¡¯t get petty with you!¡±


    Su Ziyue tried to shoved his hand away, but his hand wouldn¡¯t budge. Young Master Mu had put the


    wine ss in her hands. Su Ziyue was about to throw the ss away, but when she turned her head,


    she suddenly saw a man standing nearby, looking at her calmly.


    The man was sturdily-built and was wearing a set of ck clothes. His body was wide and his head


    was slightly lowered. His facial features were fine and his eyes were dark, filling his handsome face


    with an air of mystery and aloofness.


    Someone muttered under their breath, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he came with, but he¡¯s so handsome!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    With that, nobody cared about the man anymore.


    Feeling as if Su Ziyue was looking at him, he coincidentally lifted his head. His gaze was as deep as


    the night in the mountains¡ªmysterious yet dangerous. His facial features were sharp and well-defined,


    making him unusually handsome. His cold aura reached toward Su Ziyue, which made her hold her


    breath, as this person¡¯s aura was overpowering.


    After that, the man lowered his head and looked at the red wine that was in his hands attentively. Then,


    a peculiar look shed across his eyes.


    Su Ziyue then moved the hand that was holding the wine ss.


    She pushed Young Master Mu away, looking disgusted. Then, she walked up to the man to take the


    wine ss from him. While raising the ss in front of Young Master Mu, the corners of her lips curled


    into an uplifted arc. ¡°You told me that we¡¯re simply having a ss of wine, right? Of course, I¡¯ll obey


    your words, Young Master Mu.¡±


    With that, she lifted her head and gulped down the wine in one go. Then, she tossed the ss aside


    and nced at Su Yige with a piercing gaze before turning around and walked out of the room.


    The man in ck looked at the figure that disappeared at the entrance; the smile on his face was


    unfathomable.


    After going out of the private room, Su Ziyue went to the washroom, feeling somewhat uneasy.


    After she came out of the washroom, she saw Mu Ninghui running toward her with some men. Su


    Ziyue then turned around before running away. Before she could run far, her body had be weak


    as she felt a numbness that was spreading throughout her body.


    Enveloped by terror, Su Ziyue muttered, ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°Every man has a fool in his sleeve.¡±


    A bright voice came from behind her; the voice sounded smooth like water flowing. Su Ziyue became


    shuddered when she heard the voice. In the next second, she fell into a cold embrace.


    Su Ziyue could feel herself being enveloped by the cold and unfamiliar aura. Her vision slowly became


    blurry and her whole body turned weak, but she still was still trying to struggle. Her voice sounded


    somewhat seductive as she attempted to speak. ¡°L-Let me go¡­¡±


    She did not want to be schemed by Su Yige; nor did she want to be humiliated by Young Master Mu.


    ¡°Do you want to be captured by Mu Ninghui?¡± The man¡¯s voice was clear and pleasing to the ears.


    Based on thest shred of judgement she had left, she knew that this person was not the sort of trash


    like Young Master Mu.


    The man lowered his head while looking at Su Yige¡¯s flushed face; she seemed to be putting on an


    expression that suggested that she had given up. The man narrowed his deep and dark eyes as the


    sullenness within them deepened.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue had already lost consciousness. She unconsciously extended her arms to wrap


    them around his neck, forcefully sticking herself to the man.


    The man lowered her head and looked at her. He bent his body to carry her up horizontally. He then


    turned his head slightly and instructed the men behind him, ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to follow me


    anymore.¡±


    Slosh¡­ The next day, Su Ziyue could hear the sound of water flowing before opening her eyes.


    Disturbed from her sleep, Su Ziyue tried to sit herself up out of irritation, but unexpectedly, the moment


    she moved a muscle, her whole body started to ache.


    Click.


    At this moment, the sound of water flowing stopped. Then, what followed was the sound of the door


    opening.


    Su Ziyue sat herself up with all her might and the man who came out from the showers exchanged


    nces with her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The man was tall and muscr. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist to cover his private part.


    His figure was even better-looking than the Korean pop star whom she idolized. She couldn¡¯t help but


    start to count his abs. One, two¡­ eight packs!


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    His voice was so pleasing to the ears that it gave her goosebumps. His voicepletely matched his


    figure.


    Dumbfounded, Su Ziyue lifted her head. Looking at the unfamiliar, yet somewhat familiar face, she


    rummaged through her memories and suddenly remembered this person. This was the man from


    whom she took the wine at the private roomst night.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    She did not need to think too much; she already knew what happened.


    The man walked toward her. He swept a look at her face before stating in a calm manner, ¡°Qin


    Muchen.¡±


    He was telling her his name.


    The warm air on his body showed that he had recently taken a hot shower. But as he neared her, Si


    Ziyue felt a cold aura, making her subconsciously shiver all over.


    As he got even closer to her, she saw those suspicious red marks on his body. She then lowered her


    head to look at herself and let out a scream. She immediately grabbed the sheets and wrapped herself


    with it tightly.


    ¡°Last night¡¯s wine¡­¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen with a look of disbelief. There was surely some problem with the wine


    that Young Master Mu gave her, but why would Qin Muchen¡¯s wine have a problem too?


    Were they also scheming against Qin Muchen?


    She had already been extremely carefulst night. Young Master Mu brought his men to chase after


    her. She noticed something was unusual about her body after running a short distance. She could not


    remember clearly what happened after that, but now her head was aching, and so was her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who drank the alcohol. I can''t remember what happened after that.¡± Qin Muchen


    seemed like he did not like to talk. He put on a cold look and his tone carried a hint of suspicion, as if


    he was ming her.


    Su Ziyue red at him. It seemed like he was saying that she was the one who purposely drank the


    spiked wine. If he was so smart, why did he fall for that too?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Knock, knock.


    The knocking on the door disrupted Su Ziyue¡¯s thoughts. Qin Muchen walked to the door to open it.


    Then, he quickly came back and gave her a bag. Before she could react, Qin Muchen had pulled his


    bathrobe off and started changing his clothes.


    ¡°Ah! Qin Muchen, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Su Ziyue grabbed the sheets to cover herself. She would never


    admit to what she just witnessed¡­


    Qin Muchen turned his head and nced at her. His eyes were shimmering slightly as he realized that


    while her actions seemed daring, she was actually a shy and pure woman.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wear your clothes properly, you¡¯ll be the one embarrassing yourself in the end.¡±


    The moment he finished talking, there was a loud bang. The door was banged open and a group of


    reporters immediately swarmed in.


    The light from the cameras shone onto Su Ziyue¡¯s pale face. The reporters were fighting among


    themselves to voice their questions. ¡°Miss Su and Mr. Mu are¡­¡±


    When the reporters saw that the man in the room was not Mu Ninghui, all of them were stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t there news that the Su Family¡¯s second-eldest daughter spent the night with Young Master Mu


    at Lumiere Jade House? What was this sight that they were witnessing now?


    This man looked unfamiliar. He was obviously not from a rich family, but he was good-looking. With the


    Su Family¡¯s second-eldest daughter¡¯s reputation, this could be considered huge news too.


    ¡°Miss Su, may I ask if this is your new partner in bed?¡±


    ¡°Mister, what price did you offer to Miss Su based on your status?¡±


    The questions went on and on.


    The reporters surrounded the bed and the cameras were stuffed in their faces. The questions were


    also getting more and more infuriating. Su Ziyue was sitting on the bed, naked and flushed all over


    when she realized that Su Yige wanted topletely ruin her. She wanted to make sure that her


    reputation was tarnished and that she would be chased out of the Su Family.


    ¡°Miss Su, may I ask if it''s because of your father who is imprisoned that influenced you that made


    you¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue widened her eyes fiercely. Her eyes were reddened, but she did not shed a tear.


    Qin Muchen, who was standing outside of the crowd, had a change in his gaze suddenly. He then


    marched over in wide strides.


    He then snatched a person¡¯s camera and heartlessly threw it toward the group of reporters. His


    expression was sullen, as if he was staring at his prey. ¡°Everyone, get out.¡±


    The reporters who were mmed by the camera were shocked by the overwhelming aura that was


    being exuded from Qin Muchen¡¯s body; in addition, the look in his eyes was extremely scary. It looked


    like if they did not scram within ten seconds, he might actually beat them to death.


    Thus in less than seconds, every reporter in the room had exited the room.


    Although Su Ziyue still looked pale, she had regained her consciousness. She picked up the clothes


    that Qin Muchen had thrown at her earlier and immediately changed into it in front of him.


    After changing her clothes, she turned around and got down from the bed. However, she did not expect


    her knees to go weak, resulting in her almost falling onto the ground. Qin Muchen extended his arms to


    pick her up in time.


    Su Ziyue then lifted her head to nce at him from head to toe. His facial features were well-defined


    and his outlines were unimaginably perfect. He seemed much more handsome than any nobleman


    whom she had met in Yunzhou City.


    It was especially so with his eyes; they were as deep the night of the mountains¡ªmysterious and


    dangerous.


    Su Ziyue quickly pulled herself together. Only then did she realize that she had been staring at his eyes


    until she was almost enchanted by them. She then hurriedly shoved him away. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ironically, she was thanking a man who had robbed her of her first time.


    With that, she picked up her bag and walked into the washroom. She quickly cleaned herself up and


    put on bright makeup. When she came out, she realized that Qin Muchen had not left yet.


    She walked to the door and turned her head around to look at him, her expression cold. ¡°After stepping


    out of this door, just pretend that we don¡¯t know each other, even if we stumble across each other next


    time.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    The reporters remained outside the door and had not left yet. Moreover, a crowd of people from the Su


    Family hade forward as well. Su Yige, who was dressed in white, stood out among the crowd.


    Su Ziyue raised her chin as she walked over. Before she could speak, Su Yige had put on a grievous


    look and said, ¡°Ziyue, why are you still keeping up with this temper? Back then, when you had an


    abortion during high school¡­ Ah!¡±


    p!


    Su Ziyue raised her hand before fiercely pping her cousin in the face.


    Su Yige was supposed to be an elegantdy, the young mistress of the Su Family that was admired by


    countless young masters from noble families. She ought to keep up her appearances at any time.


    However, Su Ziyue, the second-eldest young mistress of the Su Family, was notorious for her


    disrespectful and rude manners.


    That was why she had pped Su Yige in the face even under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Su Yige


    would never fight back.


    The reporters were still taking pictures of the scene while Su Yige was covering her face. Her eyes


    thennded on the man standing behind Su Ziyue¡ªQin Muchen, who possessed an extraordinary


    charisma. A dark look shed across her eyes. D*mn it. She actually got herself off this one. How could


    the one in there be not Mu Ninghui?


    However, it was enough as long as her goals were achieved.


    ¡°Ziyue, stop acting so stubbornly. Everything will be fine if you apologize to Grandpa once he returns.¡±


    Su Yige still had her hand on her face while her eyes glistened with tears.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue took a step forward to grasp the cket of Su Yige¡¯s clothes. She then leaned in to one side


    of her ear and said in a cold voice, ¡°Su Yige, you¡¯d better do away with me this time. Otherwise, as long


    as I¡¯m alive, I will make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done to me!¡±


    She pushed Su Yige away roughly once she was finished with her words. With an arrogant look on her


    face, she pushed through the crowd that was blocking her way before she strode away.


    The reporters dared not stop Su Ziyue after seeing Qin Muchen, who wasing from the back.


    The reporters were here because of Su Yige. Since Su Ziyue was now gone, they eventually left as


    well.


    Qin Muchen stood on the spot with an unpredictable look in his deep eyes.


    Abortion during high school? She seemed so inexperiencedst night though.


    The sound of a series of footsteps came closing in.


    Qin Muchen raised his head to see Su Yige standing right in front of him with half of her face being


    swollen. He took a nce at her with a poker face before turning around and leaving.


    Su Yige spoke up in a weak manner. ¡°Sir, you seemed to be a nice person. I¡¯ll apologize to you on


    behalf of Ziyue. I won¡¯t let the reporters leak your photos to damage your reputation.¡±


    This man was absolutely charming. She had purposely let someone check on him and as a result, he


    was of no particrly prominent background. Otherwise, she would have willed herself to fall for such a


    man.


    If it was some other man who had seen Su Yige like this, he would most probably be willing to bare his


    soul for her. However, he merely nced at her with an extremely cold look. Then, as if he didn¡¯t even


    notice her, he had turned around and left.


    Su Yige remained on the spot as she violently stomped her foot on the ground. Most of the bigwigs


    from Yunzhou City were not appealing to her at all, but now that she had lowered her dignity to give this


    man a kind reminder, he actually went so far as to be ungrateful for her offer!


    Su Ziyue returned to her own single apartment outside. She then huddled up in her quilt and fell into a


    deep sleep.


    She knew that the matter between her and Qin Muchen would hit all headlines of Yunzhou City within


    two hours.


    She slept through the day and cooked a bowl of instant noodles once she had woken up. She then


    browsed the Inte in front of herputer and toggled through various major news websites.


    However, there was nothing. There was absolutely nothing.


    This was certainly unfitting of Su Yige¡¯s style of doing things.


    Su Ziyue threw her chopsticks aside before turning on the television. She switched across countless


    news channels, but there was nothing at all. However, one of the news caught her attention.


    ¡°The president of the European financial behemoth, LK Group, has recently returned to the country.


    However, he has yet to make his appearance in front of any media outlet¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue pondered about it for a while. This president of the LK Group was reportedly a very


    mysterious person.


    No one knew his appearance, nor did anyone know if he was old or young; no one even knew his


    name. People only knew that he was originally from Yunzhou City and that he was a legend in the


    business world. Every so-called dignitary in Yunzhou City was simply iparable to him.


    Nevertheless, the president of this LK Group had no whatsoever rtion with her.


    She turned off the television as she did not see any news rted to her. Her phone started ringing just


    when she was feeling puzzled. She took her phone over and to her surprise, it was a call from Su


    Youcheng.


    Su Ziyue readied herself mentally before picking up the call. She tried to lower her voice as she called,


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    She then heard Su Youcheng¡¯s roaring from the other end of the phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back


    yet?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    At the entrance of the Su Family¡¯s mansion, Su Ziyue came down from the car. She seemed somewhat


    indifferent.


    She did not bother to do her makeup because she was going to meet Su Youcheng. She was dressed


    simply and did not choose to wear anything with vibrant colors, hoping that this slight change would be


    able to let him be less angry with her. Other than to receive her share of scolding, she had her own


    purpose of being here as well.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath before pacing inward with a huge stride.


    She saw the family members of the Su Family sitting in a circle once she entered the main hall. Su


    Youcheng was sitting right in the middle, while Su Yige obediently sat by his side. The both of them


    wereughing while talking.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The smile that Su Youcheng had put on disappeared instantly. He knitted his brows, as if he had caught


    sight of something that disgusted him. ¡°You b*stard! So you do know the way home after all! I¡¯ve only


    left the house for a day, but look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡±


    He tossed a stack of pictures right in front of her after he was finished with his words. It was indeed the


    photos of her naked self, huddled up in her quilt this morning. Even though it was not reported in the


    news, the photos still existed.


    In the social circle of the upper-ss society, her reputation had been in the gutter since the early days.


    ¡°Grandpa, I can exin these photos.¡± Su Ziyue subconsciously nced toward Su Yige for a second.


    These photos were real. However, it was Su Yige who had framed her to all these. She was worried


    that no one would believe her even if she were to speak out the truth.


    ¡°Exin? Ever since you were young, when was this one time you¡¯ve admitted your mistake? The


    photos are already here, so what exnations could you possibly give?¡± Su Youcheng immediately


    stood up and pointed his finger right toward Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    Indeed, he was still the same as he was before. He chose to believe Su Yige unconditionally. Su Ziyue


    looked at Su Youcheng with an ironic gaze. ¡°Why should I admit something that I¡¯ve never done


    before?¡± Su Ziyue asked.


    p!


    Su Youcheng pped her out of his utter disappointment toward her. ¡°You¡¯re still refusing to admit your


    mistake even at this point of time! Is it really that hard to admit your own mistakes? You¡¯re just the


    same as your father, refusing to admit even unto death!¡±


    Su Youcheng had nearly used up all his force in pping her. Su Ziyue staggered a bit after being


    impacted by the p. She only managed to steady herself after she held onto the back of the sofa


    beside her; her ears were buzzing due to the p.


    She was in utter disbelief as she looked at Su Youcheng. A lump seemed to have risen in her throat as


    she said, ¡°Grandpa, my father is your son. No one believes him, but why do you not believe in him as


    well?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that b*stard. Don¡¯t you realize that you are a little b*stard yourself, the product of that


    b*stard? The name of the Su Family was dishonored by you and your father!¡±


    If Su Yige had said something like this, Su Youcheng would have leaped onto her before ripping her


    throat out. However, Su Youcheng was the person who was speaking, the person who possessed the


    greatest power within the Su Family. He was also one of the respected elders of the family.


    Su Yige stood beside Su Youcheng as she gentlyforted him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be too angry. Ziyue


    has always been like this. She¡¯s still young, which was probably why she made this mistake.¡±


    ¡°Just because she has been acting this way all along, she ought to change. She has been unrepentant


    because we have forgiven her over and over again!¡±


    Forgiveness? She did not care about that at all!


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face was painful, but the pain was nothing inparison to the one she felt in her heart.


    She thought one day she would be able to change Su Youcheng¡¯s attitude toward her if she were to do


    her best. However, with such a n that was full of loopholes, Su Yige had managed to gain all trust


    from Su Youcheng the moment she returned.


    This was absolutely not a home for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never admit to any mistakes that I¡¯ve never made. I will never leave the Su Family as well. I¡¯m 20


    years old this year and I¡¯m considered an adult. I¡¯m ready to inherit the share that my father had left for


    me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Little did Su Youcheng know that she would contradict him in such a way. He was so


    exasperated to the point his body shuddered for a while. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of inheriting the share?


    No one in the whole of Yunzhou City would want to marry you, so if you really want the share, get


    married first!¡±


    ¡°That is what I deserve!¡± She could not believe that Su Youcheng would have the intention to tantly


    take away the Su Group¡¯s share that her father had left for her.


    ¡°Whatever a granddaughter of the Su Family should deserve doesn¡¯t signify what you should get!¡± Su


    Youcheng yelled while putting on a sullen look as he red straight at Su Ziyue. This granddaughter of


    his had be more and more outrageous.


    If he really had to get rid of her from the Su Family, it would only make sense to not let her inherit the


    share that she deserved!


    Su Ziyue felt as if she was drenched with icy cold water all over her head even though it was summer


    at that time. She did not dare to say anything else. The way that Su Youcheng looked at her was just


    like he was staring at his nemesis.


    If she were to say something else that would trigger him further, he would most probably st her out


    of the family in a penniless state.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She did not care whether she was the second eldest young mistress of the Su Family. Only her father,


    who was imprisoned, cared about it.


    ¡°Grandpa, will you keep your words? As long as I get married, you¡¯ll give me my share?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Su Youcheng took a nce at her. Even though he did not have the intention of giving her the share,


    he could not go back on his words.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you¡¯re able to find a man who¡¯s willing to marry you! Then, you shall take your


    part of the share.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Su Ziyue hung a smile on her face. Even though everyone would like to keep delivering a blow to her,


    she could not act in a weak and feeble manner. She bowed toward Su Youcheng before she strode


    away. The moment Su Ziyue got back into her car, she seemed to have deted.


    In the social circles of the upper-ss society, her reputation had been long since ruined. Back then


    when she was still in high school, Su Yige had framed her for having an abortion then spreading the


    news of it around the school. Until now, it remained a topic of chatter after meals for those people.


    Yunzhou City was an enormous ce. However, there really might not be anyone who would be willing


    to marry her.


    Su Ziyue was feeling troubled; she couldn¡¯t even focus properly when she was driving.


    It was until a loud bang was heard when she finally came back to her senses. She had scratched a


    vehicle beside her. Oh no, I¡¯ll have to pay for the damages now.


    Su Ziyue got out of the car to take a look as she knitted her brows heavily.


    A Rolls-Royce Phantom? Moreover, it was a globally limited edition¡ªthe Rolls-Royce Phantom


    Limelight Edition with a market value of 14 million!


    The owner of the car had already opened the door and gotten out of the vehicle before Su Ziyue could


    rpose her emotions to apologize.


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at the owner of the car. Her gazended on the pair of mysterious-


    looking eyes that were just like the faraway hills shrouded by the night. The familiar appearance made


    her startled, but she was able to urately say out his name, ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    What kind of background did hee from? How could he afford such a car? Even if he could afford it,


    he would need to have the capability of doing so.


    Qin Muchen did not give any responses; he only took a sideway nce toward his car. There was an


    extremely subtle scratch on it. However, it was still noticeable, especially being on the body of such an


    elegant and graceful car. Su Ziyue felt awkward and remained silent when she noticed it as well.


    She even told him to act like they did not know each other the next time they met with each other. Now


    that she had caused a scratch on his car¡ªa luxurious car in fact¡ªand she didn¡¯t even know if it could


    be repaired.


    ¡°It¡¯s every driver¡¯s responsibility to obey the traffic regtions,¡± said Qin Muchen in a calm tone.


    However, his raised eyebrows clearly disyed his discontent.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It went without saying that it was her fault in the first ce, thus the obedient apology.


    Nevertheless, she was feeling awkward on the inside. She was more worried about how the car could


    be repaired and she was feeling rather distressed while looking at it.


    A hint of astonishment shed through the deep gaze of Qin Muchen; he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su


    Ziyue up and down when he heard her apology.


    Qin Muchen put on a frown after seeing her face that was swollen on one side.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Her misty, peach blossom eyes were gorgeous. When she focused her gaze on someone else, it would


    look like she was intentionally seducing them.


    Her eyshes were long and curly, while her nose was pointy; her vermillion lips were upturned into a


    faint smile, slightly revealing her white teeth. This was a face that retained its exquisite looks even


    though one side of it was swollen.


    Although he had seen countless gorgeous women, he was still startled by her beauty. At first nce,


    she would look charming and alluring, but in reality¡­


    He subconsciously rubbed his fingers, as if the smooth and soft touch from their night together


    remained between the tips of his fingers. A part of his mind that was deeply imprisoned was eager to


    make a move.


    Su Ziyue turned her body to the side in order to hide the half of her face that was swollen after noticing


    the gaze from Qin Muchen.


    However, Qin Muchen did not ask her anything. He only continued to say, ¡°This is my friend¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ziyue pulled herself together when she heard that. His friend¡¯s car?


    ¡°Then, this car¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen interrupted Su Ziyue while raising his eyebrows at her. ¡°I can tell my friend that I¡¯ve


    identally scratched it. How will you thank me for that?¡±


    Su Ziyue sank into a stupor when he looked at her with that scorching gaze of his. After Su Youcheng¡¯s


    words had shed across her mind, somewhat subconsciously, she replied, ¡°I shall marry you then.¡±


    Honk!


    The honking noise of other cars sounded one after another. Su Ziyue recovered from her stupor,


    thinking that Qin Muchen must have believed that she was mad.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Muchen had reached her car while they were talking. He opened the car door and took a


    seat. Then, he reached his head out of the window and ordered, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Su Ziyue reflexively obeyed his order. She obediently got herself into the car before putting on the


    seatbelt. ¡°Where should we go?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± So where are we heading to?


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows while his eyes seemed to twinkle. ¡°The Bureau of Civil Affairs.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    With that, his prominent hands turned the steering wheel and the car rocketed ahead. Su Ziyue stared


    at the side of his face for a good while before snapping back to her senses. ¡°The car¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone else will handle it.¡±


    Various people chattered at them at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡°Sir, please fill in this form. Once you¡¯re done, head over there for your photos to be taken¡­¡±


    ¡°Smile, lean in closer a bit more¡­¡±


    This went on and on, until the moment Su Ziyue stepped out of the bureau¡¯s doors with the freshly


    printed certificate. She then turned around to look btedly at the mysterious yet enchanting man in


    ck, Qin Muchen.


    ¡°You are actually willing to marry me?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he asked in amusement, ¡°Did you think you can force me anyway?¡±


    Confusion shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face. Her tone was a little frigid. ¡°Do you know what kind of


    person I am? What they said yesterday at Lumiere Jade House was true¡ªmy mother died giving birth


    to me; my father is in prison, and I even had an abortion when I was in high school!¡± She spat those


    words venomously, wanting to see that neutral, unchanging expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face give way


    to another expression.


    However, he only gave a meaningfulugh. His pitch ck eyes were as deep as whirlpools. ¡°I did not


    know about the other bits of information, but I know better than them about your abortion.¡±


    With that, the smile on his lips stretched even wider.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s mind came to a realization and her face blushed a brilliant crimson.


    Qin Muchen was pleased upon seeing how she was rendered speechless. He extended an arm and


    wrapped it around her shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Qin. It¡¯s time we head back.¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at that hand that had been ced nonchntly on her shoulder. The fury on her face


    had still not abated. ¡°Get your hands off me!¡±


    She was not used to having contact with someone of the opposite sex, let alone a man whom she was


    not familiar with.


    Qin Muchen did not release his grip and instead forcefully pulled her over into her own car.


    ¡°Why are you getting into my car?¡± Su Ziyue peered at the man sitting brazenly in her car. Her pretty


    forehead creased from her frown.


    Qin Muchen waved the marriage certificate in his hand. ¡°To go to your home of course.¡±


    Seeing how Su Ziyue did not speak, Qin Muchen leaned in so that he was right in front of her eyes, his


    eyes seemingly having seen through everything. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought I agreed to marry you


    all just for this marriage certificate?¡±


    Su Ziyue guiltily retreated a little, her back pressing against the window of her car. She felt a little chilly;


    her clothes were thin.


    She didn¡¯t know why Qin Muchen agreed to marry her. At any rate, she only wanted to get this


    marriage certificate. She hadn¡¯t wanted him to actually be a husband to her.


    However, all she could do was lie through her blushing and unmoved heart as she gazed into Qin


    Muchen¡¯s seemingly bottomless eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    With that, Qin Muchen raised a hand as though he was about to touch her face. Su Ziyue twisted to the


    side, making his hand caress empty air.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression fell a little and he retracted his hand.


    The corners of Su Ziyue¡¯s lips quirked up a little, as though she had finally gotten a vindictive strike in.


    A brief moment of thoughtter, she asked, ¡°Since we¡¯re married, aren¡¯t I supposed to live at your ce


    instead?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a house in Yunzhou City.¡± Qin Muchen gently closed his eyes and leaned back, some kind


    of emotion now tinging his voice.


    No house? And his car is borrowed?


    Su Ziyue turned her head again to scrutinize Qin Muchen. His clothes did not seem to be from any


    known brands, but the quality of the material was good. She could tell with one nce that they weren¡¯t


    cheap and the aura he exuded was extraordinary¡­


    No matter how one would slice it, he didn¡¯t look poor at all!


    And yet at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    So, this shotgun marriage husband of hers was actually a man who had no car, no house and no


    money to his name?


    Su Ziyue gritted her teeth. Never mind, at most I would just have to be the one supporting him


    financially for the time being. I will divorce him once I have taken back my shares.


    Su Ziyue brought Qin Muchen back to her apartment.


    The two-bedroom apartment wasn¡¯trge. It was just enough for her living alone, but it was a little


    cramped for two people to live in.


    Su Ziyue opened the door and entered the apartment first. A little scrabbling aroundter, she finally


    found a pair of men¡¯s indoors slippers and lined them up neatly before Qin Muchen. ¡°Put these on!¡±


    Qin Muchen looked down at the men¡¯s slippers ced before him. He didn¡¯t speak; he simply lowered


    his gaze and took off his shoes before side-stepping the slippers.


    Su Ziyue was baffled as she watched the back of Qin Muchen¡¯s figure. She looked down at the pair of


    men¡¯s slippers before btedly realizing that it was odd for her, a single woman, to have a pair of


    men¡¯s slippers in her house!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Su Ziyue stiffened for a moment when she thought of the origin of those men¡¯s slippers. She picked


    them up and hurled them into the trash can. Once she had washed her hands, she went to get a ss


    of water for Qin Muchen. ¡°About that¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡± Qin Muchen cut her off, looking like he had no intention of listening to


    her exnation.


    Su Ziyue mmed the ss of water in her hand down and let out a frustrated groan. So he didn¡¯t want


    to listen? Well, she didn¡¯t want to exin either!


    This groan made Qin Muchen look up toward her. His eyes were like his expression¡ªemotionless; his


    eyes didn¡¯t even blink, but they made Su Ziyue feel an inexplicable suffocated feeling.


    She only ever had this feeling whenever she was with her grandfather.


    A strange feeling bubbled up within Su Ziyue. She had the feeling that Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t any simple


    person. She had no idea whether crossing him would be a blessing or a curse.


    Despite all this, he was clearly the best choice for her to marry, perhaps because the both of them had


    now gotten to know each other a little because of that night they shared¡­ Even so, Su Ziyue still felt


    embarrassed and awkward.


    He was evidently much better of a person inparison to Su Yige, because he had helped her to


    chase off those reporters that morning.


    Qin Muchen walked over to the door and put on his shoes when she was still stuck in her thoughts. His


    abyssal eyes looked right at her, annoyance already coloring his tone. ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue snapped out of her reverie. She picked up her bag and followed him.


    Qin Muchen pushed the shopping cart while staying by her side as he headed toward each of the


    sections he wanted in an orderly fashion. Soon, he had gotten the items he had wanted.


    Some sses, a toothbrush, a pair of slippers....


    Once he had picked them out, they went to the cashier to pay for the items.


    ¡°By card please.¡±


    The cashier looked at the two cards proffered before her, hesitation on her face, but in the end she took


    the card in Qin Muchen¡¯s hand while hearts flew from her eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t he broke? Never mind. Men like their pride.


    Su Ziyue nced at him and put her own card away.


    When they returned to the car, Su Ziyue finally asked him, ¡°Where did you live before this? Do you


    want to go back and grab your clothes?¡±


    ¡°No need for that,¡± Qin Muchen replied as he started the car.


    They soon stopped by the entrance of a shopping mall.


    Su Ziyue looked up. This shopping mall sold luxury clothing¡ªones from internationally known brands.


    Any single piece would fall into the five-figure ballpark and even the cheapest item would cost several


    thousand.


    She touched her wallet. Su Ziyue was a little worried. She had just returned to the country; her


    apartment was paid with the money that she had meticulously saved from being thrifty.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When she first returned to the Su family, Su Youcheng actually had treated her fairly well. He never


    skimped on her clothing or her meals, but he gradually grew to hate her because of Su Yige¡¯s


    meddling.


    Her spending money would be less than Su Yige¡¯s, and when autumn came, the new clothes for the


    season would be sent over to Su Yige first. Su Ziyue would only get to choose her own clothes only


    after Su Yige was done with her pick.


    A monthly living expenditure of tens of thousands was already considered quite a sum whenpared


    with a regr person. However, it was considered disgracefully low to the Su Family, a distinguished


    family in Yunzhou City.


    The two of them entered the shopping mall and instantly made heads turn due to their extraordinary


    looks. Some of the richdies even began to whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Who is he? I¡¯ve never seen him before¡­¡±


    ¡°No idea, but he¡¯s so handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that woman next to him? She looks all foxy. Who would have thought he¡¯s into that kind


    of girl!¡±


    Foxy?


    Su Ziyue touched her own face. Could she be med for being born pretty?


    What a bunch of sour grapes.


    She moved closer to Qin Muchen and held his hand, their positions intimate. Her voice was so soft that


    it was like silk. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯d like to rest.¡±


    ¡°Then rest here. I¡¯ll just go by myself,¡± Qin Muchen said with a straight face. A glint shed lightning-


    fast across his eyes.


    ¡°...¡±


    She was rendered speechless. What kind of man is he? Is he unable to even read between the lines?


    Su Ziyue straightened up, the smile on her face disappearing. She nced at him through the corners


    of her eyes, but her grip on his hand didn¡¯t loosen. ¡°No matter how tired I am, I¡¯m still going to help my


    husband with his clothes shopping.¡±


    Although it was just a rtionship born from a piece of paper, he was still her husband.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    A slightly delighted voice rang out right then.


    Su Ziyue looked up to see a familiar face. Almost instantly, she let go of Qin Muchen¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was a little robotic as she reflexively pinched her hand in an attempt to clear her mind


    more.


    Qin Muchen took a look at his now empty hand. His abyssal eyes glinted and his lips pressed


    themselves into a thin line. A hint of cruelty shed across his face but he quickly reined it in, the


    emotion so fast and fleeting that no one noticed it.


    ¡°Ziyue, aren¡¯t you going to introduce him?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen wrapped an arm around Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders naturally, reaching out to sweep back a


    strand of long wavy hair curling by her chest, the action looking oh-so-intimate.


    Su Ziyue was taken aback from being called ¡®Ziyue¡¯. No one had called her that again ever since her


    father was imprisoned.


    Su Ziyue whipped her head back in confusion and saw Qin Muchen¡¯s expressionless face. It was then


    that she remembered that this was her newly-wedded husband.


    And the man before her was someone she could never be with...


    Thanks to all the years of mistreatment by the Su Family, Su Ziyue grew up quickly. Her ability to


    control her emotions was also strong.


    When she turned her head again to look at the man standing before her, her gaze was clear of


    whatever emotions she had had before. ¡°This is the scion of the Gong Family, Gong Zeyang.¡±


    She then turned to look at Gong Zeyang before leaning to the side, ending up in Qin Muchen¡¯s arms.


    She giggled as she said, ¡°This is my husband, Qin Muchen.¡±


    Gong Zeyang looked at Su Ziyue in shock. ¡°Ziyue, what joke are you pulling?¡±


    He had been busy recently and he even went on a business trip elsewhere not long ago. When he


    heard that Su Ziyue had returned, he purposely rushed back even though his work was not done yet,


    but much to his surprise, Su Ziyue was already married. He hadn¡¯t heard anyone bring this up at all.


    ¡°Zeyang!¡± Su Yige called before walking over briskly, uncaring about her usual demure demeanor.


    She had already caught sight of Su Ziyue even from a distance. Who would have thought that she


    would run into her while out shopping?


    ¡°Zeyang, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still looking for clothes? Why are you out in the lobby? I spent so


    much time looking for you.¡± Su Yige stepped over to Gong Zeyang¡¯s side and reached out to grab his


    sleeve, a pouting expression on her face which made her look pitiful.


    Seeing this, Gong Zeyang hastily lowered his head and held her hand. He caressed her face


    soothingly. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just that it was a little hot inside. I wanted to take a breather.¡±


    Su Yige was like a child who had just gotten some candy as she brightened up immediately. She then


    twisted around and pretended to be surprised as she looked at Su Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re here too? Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯re also here to shop? Zeyang just got back; he could have brought


    you along too.¡±


    Su Ziyue longed to tear Su Yige¡¯s face to shreds with the way she was behaving, but she still forced


    herself to quash that desire.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hands deliberately and knowingly yed with the button by Qin Muchen¡¯s sleeve. Her gaze


    landed on Gong Zeyang and Su Yige¡¯s intertwined hands, but she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    We just got married recently, and we¡¯re not fond of peopleing along to third-wheel with us.¡±


    It was only then that Su Yige noticed the man next to Su Ziyue; her expression shifted slightly.


    He was the man who had slept with Su Ziyue and who ignored Su Yige when she struck up a


    conversation with him of her own ord.


    ¡°Ziyue, Yige cares for you¡­¡± Gong Zeyang didn¡¯t exactly like Su Ziyue speaking to him with this distant


    tone. It was already difficult for him to believe that she was married.


    Su Yige did indeed care for her. She cared for Su Ziyue so much that she was constantly thinking of


    ways to make thetter¡¯s life harder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Ziyue raised her head to look at Qin Muchen. Tiredness was nestled within her eyes,


    along with a hint of pleading.


    Qin Muchen did not say anything. He simply nodded, and then led her away withrge steps.


    ¡°Zeyang, look at her. She¡¯s still as she was before; she still doesn¡¯t know how to take pride in herself.


    How could she just go off with a man¡­¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s eyes teared up as she spoke, as though she was an older sister who was truly worried about


    her younger sister, yet was unable to help her.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Yige nced at his darkened face and lowered her head to hide the chilliness in her eyes. However,


    her words were halting as she said, ¡°N-Nothing much, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Su Ziyue sat on a couch in a clothing shop, a magazine in her hands. Her gaze, however, was


    distracted.


    She had never purposely caught herself up with Gong Zeyang¡¯s whereabouts during her four years


    abroad, nor had she seen him. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that she would meet him again under such


    circumstances.


    It was because she knew that he and Su Yige were already engaged. She knew this very well, so all


    she could do was pine after him in secret.


    Rumor had it that they would be holding their wedding soon.


    A saledy approached her. With a slight incline, she spoke to Su Ziyue in a respectful tone. ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    your husband has changed his outfit. What do you think?¡±


    Those working in sales were all sly. They knew that women were picky, so whenever they saw a


    husband-and-wife duoing into the shop, they had to win the wife¡¯s favor first. They just had to


    make thedy happy and please her. Men were prideful things; they would buy anything no matter how


    expensive it was.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Su Ziyue returned to reality. When she looked up, she immediately noticed Qin Muchen,


    who was looking at her as he stood in front of the mirror.


    He seemed to rather like the color ck. He had been dressed in a ck shirt the first time she saw


    him and he was dressed in another ck shirt on this day. Even the shirt he picked out now was ck


    as well.


    Qin Muchen was tall at nearly 190 centimeters. He waspletely a natural born hanger for clothes;


    he wouldn¡¯t even need to put an outfit together as he would look good in anything.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Muchen had initially thought of going inside to change out of the outfit, but he decided


    to ask her when he saw how she kept staring at him.


    Su Ziyue realized that she had indeed been staring at him for quite a while, so she replied without


    much thought, ¡°Uh, it¡­ it looks okay. It might be nicer if you get a different color though.¡±


    She looked around and then got up to pick up a white shirt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try white?¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned lightly, but he still took the shirt into the fitting room to change into it.


    The door to the fitting room closed. Su Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief and sat back down. However, she


    hadn¡¯t even finished her sigh when Gong Zeyang suddenly charged in and pulled her out.


    It was only when Gong Zeyang dragged her over to a deserted stairwell that he released her. His tone


    was filled with heavy disappointment when he spoke. ¡°Ziyue, when did you be like this?¡±


    ¡°What did Su Yige tell you?¡±


    Su Ziyue could guess that Su Yige must have told him something when she heard those words.


    When she recalled what had happened a few days ago, she suddenly paled.


    Sometimes she wondered why Su Yige was always at odds with her, when Su Yige was constantly


    showered with more attention than her in the Su Family and was more well-liked by others.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gong Zeyang frowned, disgruntled. ¡°Yige is your older sister. She cares for you so much, so why can¡¯t


    you understand her pain?¡±


    ¡°Her pain?¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh self-depreciatingly. ¡°She has indeed gone through a lot of


    pain. She went through so much trying to torture me, and all you ever do is believe her words!¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Gong Zeyang was angry now. She had been a good little girl back then. Why was she so


    mule-headed now that she had grown up?


    Su Ziyue suddenly felt mournful. Why did she have a crush on Gong Zeyang for so many years?


    ¡°You believed her when she said that I stole my family¡¯s money! You believed her when she said I had


    an abortion! You believed her no matter what she said, so why did you even look for me if you¡¯ve


    already made your own judgement?¡±


    She recalled how Qin Muchen furiously snatched the camera out of the reporter¡¯s hand, then she


    nced at Gong Zeyang; all of a sudden, she felt that she didn¡¯t like him as much as before.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Zeyang was rendered speechless by her questioning. He simply exined in a low


    voice, ¡°Yige has been kind ever since she was young. She would never lie to anyone, and I also


    believe that you won¡¯t be like your father¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ziyue was so livid that she trembled.


    So that was the reason Gong Zeyang chose to believe Su Yige.


    It was all because she had a father who was in prison, so no matter how Su Yige used her, he


    would always unconditionally believe Su Yige. He wouldn¡¯t choose to believe what Su Ziyue had to say.


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    Gong Zeyang also realized that he had said something unforgivable, but the environment he was


    raised in never allowed him to acquiesce and apologize. All he could do was steel himself and


    continue, ¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for your father, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gong.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Su Ziyue followed Gong Zeyang¡¯s gaze and caught sight of Qin Muchen, who now stood far behind her.


    Two paper bags with brand logos were in his hands.


    Qin Muchen strode over to Su Ziyue, his knife-like gaze cutting into Gong Zeyang. ¡°Mr. Gong, did you


    not hear my wife tell you to shut up?¡±


    Gong Zeyang had never suffered such an indignity before. He red at Qin Muchen. ¡°You have no


    right to butt in when I¡¯m speaking with Ziyue.¡±


    Qin Muchen moved the paper bags into one hand and stretched out an arm to wrap around Su Ziyue.


    His expression was calm, but his gaze was sharp and bone-chilling.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, you are very self-aware. No one else can lecture my wife.¡±


    Su Ziyue peered at Qin Muchen before ncing at Gong Zeyang, who was now speechless with fury.


    She was confused; how did things turn out this way? Hadn¡¯t she been quarreling with Gong Zeyang?


    How did Qin Muchen end up facing against Gong Zeyang now?


    Let¡¯s see¡­ Qin Muchen is my new husband and Gong Zeyang is the guy I have a crush on¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t quite understand their rtionship herself, but she only knew on this day that Gong


    Zeyang was just like the others. He had some biased views against her, all because she had a father


    who was a prison convict.


    The older boy in her memories who would cheer her up with candy suddenly seemed unbelievably


    distant.


    Gong Zeyang was a prideful man; he wouldn¡¯t start a fight with Qin Muchen in public. A scoffter, he


    left. He seemed like he wanted to tell Su Ziyue something before he left, but in the end, all he could do


    was hold in his anger and leave because of Qin Muchen¡¯s presence by her side.


    Even when they returned home, Su Ziyue still wondered if Qin Muchen had ended up getting on Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s bad side. Would Gong Zeyang let this slide?


    ¡°Do¡­ you know who Gong Zeyang is?¡± Atst, Su Ziyue convinced herself. She decided to remind Qin


    Muchen of this as thanks for his willingness to marry her.


    Qin Muchen stopped sorting out the shopping items. His tone was a little distant. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±


    ¡°Then, you still had the guts to talk to him like that?¡±


    ¡°Why? Does your heart hurt for him?¡±


    Qin Muchen put down the shopping in his hands and straightened up to look at her, his gaze dark and


    gloomy.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s entire body stiffened and she hastily backpedaled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.


    I¡¯m just reminding you that the Gongs are a reputable family in Yunzhou City. It would be easy for Gong


    Zeyang if he decides to do something about you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I look forward to it with much anticipation then.¡± Qin Muchen dispassionately folded his


    arms. It was evident that he didn¡¯t take her words to heart.


    Su Ziyue was baffled at theck of fear in his tone. She turned to look at him in shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    afraid that he would move against you?¡±


    ¡°I canpletely believe that you care for me.¡± Qin Muchen had a hint of a smile as he raised an


    eyebrow, looking as beautiful as snow making way for the spring bloom.


    Su Ziyue froze, and then she said frostily, ¡°So much for trying to help!¡± Then, she turned to sort out the


    shopping.


    Su Ziyue ced the newly-bought men¡¯s slippers by the door before joining Qin Muchen again to sort


    out the stuff.


    Apart from the toiletries and groceries, most of the items consisted of Qin Muchen¡¯s shopping. There


    were shoes, ties¡­ and white shirts.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You bought two white shirts?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Muchen replied softly as he continued to sort through his things.


    She had initially gone through a shotgun marriage with Qin Muchen to deal with her grandfather, but


    she had just wanted a simple marriage certificate; she didn¡¯t want to have much involvement with him.


    Neither did she want him to get in trouble with Gong Zeyang because of her. That would make her feel


    like she owed him. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Having thought that, Su Ziyue said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow. Even though I am nominally


    the second eldest young mistress of the Su Family, I have nothing in my possession, so I won¡¯t be of


    much help to you. You only ended up crossing Gong Zeyang because of me. Once we¡¯ve divorced,


    leave Yunzhou City. It¡¯ll be harder for Gong Zeyang to hound you if you aren¡¯t in Yunzhou City.¡±


    The room suddenly became so silent that she could almost sense the flow of the air in it. This was the


    first time that Su Ziyue sensed an emotion emanating from Qin Muchen ever since she first saw him at


    Lumiere Jade House¡ªhe was angry.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Qin Muchen put down whatever he was holding and straightened up. His eyes¡ªwhich were as deep as


    two whirlpools¡ªfixed themselves upon her intently. ¡°Su Ziyue, how old are you this year?¡±


    Su Ziyue unwittingly became meek at being fixed with such a boring gaze from him. She stood ramrod


    straight. ¡°Twenty-two.¡±


    A pleased look shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. His smooth voice was unbelievably appealing, but


    she could still hear the solemnity in it. ¡°As an adult, you have to take responsibility for your actions. Su


    Ziyue, are you still thinking of getting to sleep with for free even though you refused to be held


    ountable?¡±


    ¡°W-What are you saying?¡± Su Ziyue was shocked by his straightforwardness.


    However, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t deign her with a response. He simply got up and left the bedroom.


    Su Ziyue emerged from the bedroom once she had hung up the new clothes and tiptoed over to the


    entrance of the kitchen.


    Just when she thought that she hadn¡¯t alerted the man who was cooking in the kitchen, Qin Muchen


    suddenly turned his head to look at Su Ziyue, his expression serious. ¡°I¡¯m not that great with Chinese


    food, so we¡¯re having something Western for dinner.¡±


    Does he have eyes on the back of his head?


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Su Ziyue nodded like a bobble-head doll. As someone who couldn¡¯t cook, she had no


    right to be picky.


    Qin Muchen nodded, pleased.


    Su Ziyue leaned against the door frame and poked her head through to peek inside.


    She had only been with Qin Muchen for a day, but she thought that he was very strange.


    She had taken special note of the clothing when she was hanging them up. Although thebels had


    been torn off, she could still see which brands they were from. He had probably spent over a hundred


    thousand on all those clothes.


    She had thought that he was poor, but he hadn¡¯t been stingy with his spending.


    While he may not be some rich scion, he still looked expensive and intimidating, with a strong aura. He


    didn¡¯t seem at all like someone who would know how to cook.


    His actions were well-practiced too, so he must have cooked often.


    Of all the sons of rich families she knew, none of them knew how to cook.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With that thought, she felt that Qin Muchen might be a white-cor worker.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s culinary skills were excellent. Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t one to refuse to repay favors, so she


    gathered up the dishes and brought them to the kitchen to wash them once she had finished eating.


    Upon hearing the nginging from the kitchen, Qin Muchen frowned and walked over to the


    kitchen door. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to look at him upon hearing his words, her smile not reaching her eyes. ¡°Do you think


    that you¡¯re the only capable one here? It¡¯s just some dishes!¡±


    Su Ziyue felt a little guilty after saying that. While her life in the Su Family hadn¡¯t been the best, it still


    wasn¡¯t to the extent that she would need to do the chores herself either. She still hadn¡¯t learned how to


    cook despite being abroad all these years because she had been too busy with her studies.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s handsome forehead slowly rxed and he nodded as though he was serious. ¡°I see.


    Thank you for your acknowledgement, Ms. Su.¡±


    He then turned and left withrge strides.


    Acknowledgement? What had she acknowledged about him?


    Su Ziyue washed the dishes and carefully cleaned up the kitchen.


    He had cut her off when she brought up the topic of divorce earlier, so she didn¡¯t feel like bringing it up


    again; she wasn¡¯t as shameless as him.


    Sleeping for free? Who was the one losing out here?


    That night, something that should not have happened urred between Qin Muchen and her, two


    people who weren¡¯t in their right minds.


    And now, both of them were sober. They had even gotten their marriage certificate on this day, so


    everything was justified now.


    Why not sleep in the living room? Su Ziyue eyed the sofa. She was reluctant, so she tiptoed over to the


    bedroom like a thief.


    With a light push, the door opened.


    Only the light by the head of the bed was switched on. Qin Muchen was d in a loose bathrobe while


    he talked on the phone; he was sitting on the armchair, the dim yellow light washing over him and


    adding ayer of softness to him. The cold and aloof aura he had had was somewhat muted.


    Upon seeing her standing by the door, Qin Muchen got up and walked toward her while covering up his


    phone, no clear expression on his face, but it waspletely devoid of any of the same anxiety Su


    Ziyue currently had.


    His voice was still as clear and pleasing as ever. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. You should shower and sleep


    first.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Qin Muchen reined in his gaze and walked over to the French window in the living room. He lifted his


    phone back to his ear again. He looked even taller under the beam of light washing over him.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips before turning and entering the bedroom.


    Once she had finished showering and emerged from the bathroom, she realized that Qin Muchen was


    not in the room. She stepped over to the door and discreetly took a nce at him to discover that he


    was still in the middle of his phone call.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that the other room had a bed as well, so she quietly walked over to


    the door and locked it.


    If he asked her about this on the next day, she would just say that she was used to living alone and


    forgot about him. It was a decision that thrilled her.


    Having locked the door, she fell asleep soon after lying down on her bed.


    Su Ziyue was woken up by the ringing of her phone the next day.


    She blearily groped around for her phone and saw a singr word disyed on the screen¡ª¡®Hubby¡¯.


    Hubby?


    Weirdo!


    Su Ziyue rejected the call and turned over to continue to sleep. However, her phone rang again.


    Su Ziyue wed at her hair and sat up. Upon picking up the phone, she immediately tore into the


    caller. ¡°Who is it? You¡¯d better be in some life-or-death situation, because I¡¯m going to maim you


    otherwise!¡±


    The caller fell silent for a moment. Just as Su Ziyue was prepared to hang up, she heard a familiar yet


    somewhat strange voice from the other end.


    It was a voice that was like a bubbling brook, but there was nary a hint of anger in his tone. It was so


    even that Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t resist shivering.


    ¡°Still not up yet?¡±


    Su Ziyue unwittingly wed too hard at her hair and hurt her scalp. She gritted her teeth through the


    pain and she practically squeezed her words out through her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m up.¡±


    It was Qin Muchen. She had forgotten that she had registered her marriage with him on the previous


    day.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice, even on the phone, was also extraordinarily pleasing. ¡°I¡¯ve called for some


    takeout. It¡¯s by the door now. Go get it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ziyue was momentarily taken aback. ¡°You ordered it?¡±


    ¡°Open the door. Don¡¯t let the delivery person wait too long.¡±


    With that, he hung up.


    Su Ziyue nced at the time on her phone. It was already 11.30, close to noon. She hadn¡¯t expected to


    sleep that long.


    Before Su Ziyue could think more, the doorbell rang. It seemed like he had actually ordered takeout.


    Su Ziyue quickly changed her clothes before hastily flying to open the door.


    The moment she opened the door, Su Ziyue was startled by the tall man in a sharp suit standing before


    her. ¡°You do takeout delivery too?¡±


    Still, who would deliver food while dressed in a suit?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze fell upon her tousled hair, obvious realization on his face. Embarrassment rose on


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face when she saw this. ¡°Hehe, I got up earlier but I felt too sleepy, so I went back to


    sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    With her lie being seen through on the spot, Su Ziyue simply fell silent as she felt extremely


    embarrassed. She deliberately put on a cold expression and stood to the side to let Qin Muchene


    in.


    Hold on, she hadn¡¯t just lied to Qin Muchen. She seemed to have even yelled at him and cursed at


    him...


    ¡°Come over here and eat.¡± Qin Muchen turned to look at her after he had ced the takeout down.


    Su Ziyue grabbed at her hair in irritation. Once again, she regretted marrying Qin Muchen on impulse.


    ¡°You know how everyone has their own little habits. I¡¯m not a morning person,¡± Su Ziyue stiffly


    exined. She didn¡¯t like it at all for people to know about some of her habits. She was used to living


    alone and she was worried about people getting to know her living patterns.


    To her, it was dangerous for people to invade her own life.


    ¡°Okay, I remembered something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I got you some steamed beef.¡±


    When he looked up to see Su Ziyue staring at him in confusion, he added, ¡°You favored the stir-fried


    beef the mostst night, so I reckoned that you¡¯re fond of beef.¡±


    She had to admit that he had guessed right. She loved beef, and she liked it no matter how it was


    prepared, with the exception of pan-fried steak.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    So when he said he remembered, he was saying that he remembered her preferences.


    Who would have thought he would be this thoughtful¡­ No, wait, what was she thinking?


    She couldn¡¯t be moved just because a man treated her a little nicer.


    Su Ziyue had only been lost in her thoughts for a moment, but then she said coldly, ¡°You guessed


    wrong. I just thought that the stir-fried beefst night was the most edible.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    That was a reply with seemingly not much thought put into it.


    Su Ziyue sat there stiffly. Was there any use lying to him?


    Qin Muchen raised his head and nced at her, his forehead creasing almost imperceptibly. He then


    turned to look at the other end of the dining table. Su Ziyue followed his gaze, only to notice the


    breakfast which was covered up there.


    A ss of milk, two slices of toast, and a fried egg. It was a very simple yet healthy breakfast.


    So he had left her breakfast before he went out that morning. No wonder he knew she hadn¡¯t gotten up.


    Instantly, Su Ziyue felt very much ashamed.


    Qin Muchen simply said ndly, ¡°I still have something to do at thepany, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Su Ziyue stood up, only to see him disappear behind the door. She then looked at the food and soup


    on the table.


    He couldn¡¯t have possibly juste back to deliver lunch for her, right? Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lunch breaks at work were short, but he deliberately rushed back to just bring her lunch?


    At that thought, a strange feeling rose within Su Ziyue.


    The moment that thought streaked across her mind, she hurled it to the very back of her head.


    She still hadn¡¯t forgotten Su Youcheng¡¯s words. As long as someone was willing to marry her, she


    would be able to retake the shares that her father left for her.


    She was once again standing at the entrance to the Su Family¡¯s manor. Su Ziyue clutched the marriage


    certificate in her hands tightly before striding inside withrge steps.


    Liu Zipei and Zhou Lingyu were sitting on a couch in the living room, chatting away. She had no idea


    what Zhou Lingyu had said to make Liu Zipei burst out into uproariousughter.


    Zhou Lingyu was Su Yige¡¯s mother and she was rather devious. She had always been able to remain


    on her mother-inw, Liu Zipei¡¯s good side.


    No one noticed Su Ziyue when she stood by the entrance. She took another two steps forward and


    called out to them dutifully, ¡°Grandma, Auntie.¡±


    Liu Zipei turned to nce at Su Ziyue, her eyes sweeping disdainfully over thetter several times. ¡°So


    you still have the courage to return.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rare that Ziyue woulde visit us. Regardless of her ws, she is still a part of the Su


    Family,¡± said Zhou Lingyu as she cated Liu Zipei with a smile. She then turned to face Su Ziyue and


    said, ¡°Yige was still rambling yesterday about how she ran into you while out shopping. I also have no


    idea what you¡¯ve been doing, mingling around with some riff-raff¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhou Lingyu¡¯s words. She was already used to Liu Zipei and Zhou


    Lingyu with their good guy-bad guy routine. At any rate, she wasn¡¯t fit to be seen by them.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandpa.¡± Su Ziyue cut off Zhou Lingyu¡¯s words.


    Zhou Lingyu raised an eyebrow at her words and her lips quirked into a cold smile. This girl really


    doesn¡¯t know when to give up, she thought.


    ¡°He is not at home. Leave now. Stop being an eyesore here!¡± Liu Zipei¡¯s eyes were filled with


    vehemence as she tried to chase Su Ziyue off like she was scaring off a beggar.


    Su Ziyue clenched her teeth in secret. If it wasn¡¯t for the shares of the Su Group that her father had left


    for her, she genuinely did not want to return to this house.


    ¡°Then where is he?¡± She absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave without knowing Su Youcheng¡¯s whereabouts.


    Liu Zipei could also see Su Ziyue¡¯s mulishness, so she simply cut in coldly, ¡°Lumiere Jade House.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Grandma.¡± Su Ziyue forced a smile out and turned to leave the Su Residence before Liu


    Zipei could continue her tirade again.


    Liu Zipei was not her grandmother by blood. Her own biological grandmother had passed away shortly


    after her father was born. Liu Zipei was Su Youcheng¡¯s second wife and was Su Yige¡¯s biological


    grandmother. It was no wonder that she didn¡¯t like Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue had hailed a taxi to Lumiere Jade House when she caught wind of the booth that Su


    Youcheng was in.


    Su Ziyue mulled it over. She decided to call Su Youcheng first. However, her calls kept getting cut off.


    She had dialed his number several times, but got the same result each time.


    Unable to take it anymore, she finally headed straight to his booth.


    Su Ziyue pushed the door open and immediately saw Su Youcheng. Su Yige was there as well, but she


    didn¡¯t recognize the others there.


    Everyone turned in unison to look at her. Su Ziyue instinctively balled her fists tightly and called out,


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Everyone immediately snapped back to attention when she called ¡®Grandpa¡¯. So she was the otherdy


    of the Su Family; her father was Su Youcheng¡¯s eldest son, who was in prison.


    Although they did not speak, Su Ziyue could feel that their words were already directly written on their


    faces.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Youcheng frowned, the wrinkles on his forehead creasing deeply. It was


    evident that he absolutely did not want to see Su Ziyue here.


    Right then, Su Yige abruptly stood up. ¡°Ziyue is probably looking for me. Let¡¯s


    With that, Su Yige approached her.


    Su Ziyue evaded Su Yige¡¯s attempt to take her hand. Her voice was icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m here for Grandpa.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s hand hung awkwardly in the air and she turned to nce at Su Youcheng innocently. She


    then turned to look back, her tone sounding dejected. ¡°Ziyue, please don¡¯t be like this. Regardless¡­¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Su Youcheng¡¯s voice was full of anger. ¡°If you have anything to say, then speak!¡±


    He had always loved Su Yige because he thought that she was nice and thoughtful, on top of being


    beautiful and smart. In addition to that, he liked her even more because she was the fiancee to the


    scion of the Gong Family.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue was aplete good-for-nothing. She had always been kicking up


    ruckuses ever since she was a child and her grades weren¡¯t anything to write home about. She also


    looked like she came from an uncultured family; she even tarnished the Su Family¡¯s name by getting


    involved in improper rtionships everywhere.


    ¡°Mr. Su, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Something just came up at home¡­¡±


    The others in the room could read the air. They knew with a nce that Mr. Su was involved in some


    familial matters, so they took their leave and exited the room.


    Once they had all left the room, Su Youcheng roared at Su Ziyue, ¡°What is it? Speak!¡±


    Su Ziyue ced her marriage certificate before Su Youcheng. ¡°Grandpa, I have fulfilled your request.


    Can you now return the shares that my father left for me?¡±


    Su Youcheng suspiciously eyed the marriage certificate before peering at Su Ziyue. ¡°You¡¯re really


    married?¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Youcheng¡¯s forehead creased even more upon hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s confident answer. So someone


    was actually willing to marry her! Su Youcheng was suspicious.


    This granddaughter of his was indeed pretty, but she didn¡¯t have a good reputation, like people from the


    upper crust of society usually did. It was precisely because he knew no one would marry her that he


    told her that, but now, she had actually gotten hitched sessfully.


    Su Ziyue was worried that he would renege on his words upon seeing Su Youcheng¡¯s wrinkled


    forehead as he contemted, so she quickly spoke up. ¡°Grandpa, can you now uphold your end?¡±


    Just then however, Su Yige walked over and flipped the certificate to look at it and saw that the name


    on it was one that she recognized. A meaningful smile bloomed on her face. She then looked up to say


    to Su Youcheng, ¡°Grandpa, I know this husband of Ziyue¡¯s.¡±


    Upon hearing that Su Yige knew Su Ziyue¡¯s husband, he asked, ¡°Which family is he from?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care who had married Su Ziyue; he wanted to know whether Su Ziyue¡¯s match was a good


    one that could bring benefits for the Su Family.


    ¡°He just came back from abroad. I had never heard of him and I didn¡¯t know what his job was either.


    He¡¯s also a little¡­¡±


    Su Yige paused and turned to nce at Su Ziyue, who stiffened. She knew what Su Yige was going to


    say next.


    ¡°The thing is, this man is the one in that photo. If you don¡¯t believe me, Grandpa, you can ask Ziyue to


    call him over. In addition to that, I also saw them out shopping together yesterday.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s tone was gentle. Realization shed across Su Youcheng¡¯s face upon hearing that. He then


    picked up the ss on the table and smashed it onto the ground before shaking his head at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°I thought that my scolding from that day would make you wake up, but I hadn¡¯t thought that you would


    still remain as unconscientious as ever. How did you turn out this way as my granddaughter? You


    married some questionable man just to trick me for those shares!¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Su Ziyue balefully red at Su Yige. Twisting the facts had always been thetter¡¯s specialty.


    That night with Qin Muchen had indeed been apse in judgement. He probably married her out of


    guilt. She instinctively knew that Qin Mucheng wasn¡¯t that kind of improper person.


    ¡°Grandpa, I do not care what you say about me, but I would have to ask you not to simply use a


    man that you have never even met before. You are the one in charge of the Su Family. You have


    authority as well as your own judgement. Do not be misled by others.¡±


    Su Ziyue fixed Su Yige with a frosty look, a cutting iciness on her pretty face making her look even


    more deadly.


    Su Yige bit her lip and fell silent. Plenty of men liked Su Ziyue¡¯s cold appearance, so she thought of


    ways to ruin her reputation, but she hadn¡¯t expected that there would be someone who would still be


    willing to marry her. She had thought that even if some other man got together with Su Ziyue, it would


    be just so that he could have some fun at most.


    ¡°You do not care? Are you saying that I am wrongly using you?¡± Su Youcheng¡¯s fury could not be


    dammed up. He had lived for so many years now. How dare his own granddaughter talk to him in that


    lecturing tone?


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression did not change as she spoke the opposite of what she thought. ¡°Grandpa, you


    had been right during your lectures. I am the one who is nothing, but blood rtions cannot be


    changed. I have always respected you and I have always admired how your words carry a great weight


    to them.¡±


    She knew that Su Youcheng cared very much about blood rtions, and that he also liked it when


    people buttered him up, so if she struck from here, the shares would be hers!


    Just as expected, Su Youcheng relented a little upon hearing her words. He waved a hand. ¡°If that is


    so, thene and intern at thepany first. If you perform well, I can consider giving the shares to


    you.¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her gaze, her voice soft. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    Indignation shed across Su Yige¡¯s face. She was always just that little bit away from making Grandpa


    bepletely disappointed in Su Ziyue!


    This time was no different. She had thought that she could take this opportunity to get Grandpa to kick


    her out of the Su Family. Who would have thought that Grandpa would show her leniency in the end!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Su Youcheng seemed to be tired as he waved a hand. ¡°I shall return first. You two should catch up with


    each other. Please learn from Yige.¡±


    ¡°I shall learn from my sister.¡± Su Ziyue smiled as she looked at Su Yige. Su Yige returned a smile to


    her, but that smile was far more twisted.


    Si Ziyue watched Su Youcheng¡¯s figure disappear beyond the door before turning to look at Su Yige.


    Her crystalline eyes were filled with a challenging edge. ¡°Please show me the ropes when I intern at the


    company!¡±


    Su Yige quashed the fury roiling in her gut. Su Ziyue had said those words the day she returned, but


    Su Yige hadn¡¯t taken them to heart. She thought that Grandpa would havepletely given up on Su


    Ziyue after this incident.


    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll be sure to teach you well during your internship.¡±


    Su Yige emphasized the words ¡®teach you well¡¯, spitting them out venomously.


    Su Ziyue however was unafraid. She believed that not everyone in this world was blind and unable to


    see Su Yige¡¯s true face.


    ¡°Then let me thank you in advance.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s expression did not change and she looked very much


    sincere.


    Su Yige was so angry that she wrung her hands and left.


    Su Ziyue heaved a long sigh of relief upon Su Yige¡¯s departure. After sitting down for a while, she


    exited the booth.


    She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get those shares back, but it was already not half-bad to be able to


    intern at the Su Group; at least it was way better than nothing.


    Deep in thought, she hadn¡¯t noticed the waitress heading her way with a tray in her hands while she


    walked.


    Crash! The sses and decanter ttered to the ground, while the red wine in the vessels sshed all


    over Su Ziyue before they fell.


    She was dressed in a white blouse on this day, so the red stood out remarkably.


    Su Ziyue and the waitress froze.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s brow creased. She knew that it was her mistake, so she spoke up first. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The waitress nearly burst into tears on the spot, her voice shaking as she spoke. ¡°T-That was¡­ a-a¡­


    Chateau Lafite-Rothschild from 1870¡­¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Si Ziyue had learned some knowledge about red wines when she attended etiquette lessons, so of


    course, she knew that a bottle of Lafite from 1870 was one of the best red wines in the world with a


    market price of almost a million.


    Even though a million was a trivial amount for the Su Family, the family would certainly not give her the


    money.


    Still, she asked uneasily, ¡°How much does it cost?¡±


    The waitress had burst into tears. ¡°Our boss has spent 800 thousand on it¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the waitress, who looked pitiful with her face drenched in tears. Although Su Ziyue


    was unable to pay for the bottle of red wine as well, she was still a daughter of the Su Family; the


    waitress, on the other hand, would have to be burdened with devastating debt.


    As themotion over here had startled the others, the head waiter came over, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    As soon as he came over, he saw the scene and his face went pale on the spot. ¡°How did you do


    things? Are you trying to get me into trouble?¡±


    Unable to stand by and look on, Su Ziyue stepped in front of the waitress. ¡°Don¡¯t me it on her. It was


    me who didn¡¯t pay attention when I was walking and knocked into her. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for it.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Only then did the head waiter see Su Ziyue¡¯s face clearly. A look of disdain shed across his eyes, but


    the look soon disappeared as his face took on a smile. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Miss Su. It¡¯s quite a relief to


    hear the word from you, but you must know how precious this bottle of red wine is as well, so we still


    have to ask our boss for instructions.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Si Ziyue didn¡¯t find any problem with what she had said.


    The Lumiere Jade House was a luxury club that had opened for business in Yunzhou City over thest


    few years, but it soon conquered the recreation market in the city.


    This club was a money-squandering establishment that lived up to its name. Countless children of


    wealthy families spent their money here at the Lumiere Jade House as a symbol of their status.


    However, the identity of its owner was a mystery.


    Su Ziyue, though, was quite impressed by the owner. She was also curious about the owner¡¯s identity,


    though she wondered if she would be able to see him or her on this day.


    She patted her head. Why am I still being curious about the owner right now? I should be worried about


    having to pay off the debt for the rest of my life!


    The mess was cleaned up soon after that. Su Ziyue sat on the sofa in the lounge as a worried


    expression shed across her face. Her shirt had arge red wine stain on it, which looked like


    bloodstain at first nce.


    It did not take long before Si Ziyue heard a flurry of footsteps approaching her. She stood up nervously


    to see a tall and big man in a royal blue suit walking up to her; he was a Westerner with a pair of blue


    eyes and a Roman nose.


    The man looked Su Ziyue up and down as a look of interest shed across his eyes. Then, he handed


    out his name card, saying, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Nan Chuan.¡±


    He spoke perfect Chinese with the standard pronunciation.


    Su Ziyue was puzzled, but she still took the name card politely from him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Nan Chuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful and your name sounds pleasing to the ears too.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless by his remark. So¡­ how much money do I have to pay?


    She felt that Nan Chuan had a strange look in his eyes when he looked at her. It was as if he was


    looking at a new-found toy; he seemed quite... interested in her. ¡°Uh, about the red wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, the red wine!¡± Only then did Nan Chuan seem to regain his senses. He said, ¡°Since it¡¯s you, Miss


    Su, please pay a million for the wine.¡±


    Su Ziyue frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the bottle of red wine cost 800 thousand?¡±


    Nan Chuan¡¯s smile diminished a little when he heard her words. He curled his lips in disapproval,


    saying, ¡°Our boss did spend only 800 thousand when he bought the wine, but he gave an unprofitable


    contract away to the collector in exchange for the wine. Moreover, that bottle of 1870 Lafite is currently


    the only bottle in the world.¡±


    His words sounded very reasonable, but she really couldn¡¯te up with a million at the present time.


    Just then, a familiar voice spoke from a short distance away. ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked back at once and saw Qin Muchen. Her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Why are you here,


    Qin Muchen?¡±


    Qin Muchen was walking hastily as though he was hurrying over. As soon as he saw the red wine stain


    on Su Ziyue¡¯s white shirt, his face fell. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Ziyue immediately shook her head. Recalling that she had broken such an


    expensive bottle of wine, she was a little depressed as she said, ¡°I knocked into a waitress and


    knocked a bottle of red wine over.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression eased a little. Only then did Su Ziyue dare to look him in the eyes; for some


    reason, the way he looked just now scared her a little.


    Nan Chuan lifted his chin as though he did not see Qin Muchen. Looking over Qin Muchen¡¯s shoulder


    at Su Ziyue, he asked, ¡°Miss Su?¡±


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for what to say when she met Nan Chuan¡¯s pressing gaze.


    Qin Muchen draped his suit jacket¡ªwhich he had hung over the crook of his arm¡ªaround Su Ziyue¡¯s


    shoulders before turning to look at Nan Chuan.


    He let Su Ziyue stand behind him, so she did not notice the warning look that shed across his eyes


    when he looked at Nan Chuan. Then, she heard Qin Muchen asking in an attractive voice, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    Nan Chuan folded his arms and exined patiently, ¡°Miss Su knocked into one of our waitresses and


    knocked over an 1870 Lafite bottle in our boss¡¯s collection.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his brows. ¡°How much does it cost?¡±


    Su Ziyue tugged at Qin Muchen¡¯s sleeve when she heard him asking about the price. It was her who


    had gotten herself into trouble, so she did not want to drag him into it.


    Qin Muchen did not move. Instead, he held her hands behind him, wrapping her handspletely in


    his broad palms so that she couldn¡¯t make any other moves.


    Su Ziyue bowed her head and tried to withdraw her hands, but she couldn¡¯t pull them out of his grasp.


    Nan Chuan smiled with an unexined look in his eyes when he noticed what their hands were doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the issue right now is no longer about the price. Mr. Qin, you must know as well how


    precious this bottle of wine is. We will not pursue the matter if you can find an identical bottle of the


    wine.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Why did she sense a hint of schadenfreude from Nan Chuan¡¯s


    words?


    Wait a minute¡­


    ¡°How did you know that his surname is Qin?¡± Su Ziyue remembered that Qin Muchen had not


    mentioned his name. How did Nan Chuan know his name then?


    The scene immediately fell into an awkward silence.


    ¡°Mr. Qin is one of the Lumiere Jade House¡¯s frequent guests.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Nan and I used to hold some grudges against each other.¡±


    The scene turned even more awkward as Nan Chuan and Qin Muchen spoke at the same time.


    Su Ziyue thought that what Qin Muchen had said sounded more believable. After all, Nan Chuan was a


    staff of the Lumiere Jade House, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t disclose that he was purposely giving his


    guest a hard time because he held grudges against thetter.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Hehe. Since we¡¯re all friends, this matter is still negotiable. Both of you may go back first today. I¡¯ll ask


    my boss how to solve the matterter.¡±


    Nan Chuan had an infectious smile, but his smile looked weird no matter how one looked at it.


    He had demandedpensation just a moment ago, but now he said that they were friends.


    ¡°In that case, thank you, Mr. Nan.¡± As soon as Qin Muchen finished his sentence, he immediately


    dragged Su Ziyue out of the scene.


    Su Ziyue nced back at Nan Chuan from a distance away and saw that he was still standing in ce.


    Nan Chuan, on the other hand, looked worried as he watched the two of them disappearing from his


    sight. He mumbled to himself, ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    As he expected, he received a call soon after that. ¡°If you do that again, I¡¯ll send you to South Africa to


    develop new projects.¡±


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue were waiting for a taxi by the roadside after he dragged her out of the


    Lumiere Jade House.


    ¡°Allow me to make a call.¡± Since there were no taxis in sight for quite a while, Qin Muchen stepped


    aside to make a phone call.


    He returned after less than a minute. Su Ziyue was a little perplexed. What call would take such a short


    time?


    As the two of them sat inside the car, Su Ziyue bowed her head while continuously picking at her palm


    as hard as she could.


    She thought that Qin Muchen would ignore her out of anger after what happened at noon.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said in a small voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned to look at her earnestly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so distant from me. We¡¯re going to


    spend the rest of our lives together.¡±


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for words at once. When the taxi stopped, she got out of the car first and walked


    ahead of him.


    The two of them went upstairs in tandem before she took out the key to open the door. As soon as she


    stepped into her home, her eyes instantly widened and she withdrew her foot.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Qin Muchen followed her from behind. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going inside?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like my home. Let me see if we have gone to the wrong floor.¡± Su Ziyue checked


    the floor number expressionlessly.


    A look of joy shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. He walked straight into the house, ignoring Su Ziyue.


    As he expected, Su Ziyue charged inside furiously after a moment. Running up to Qin Muchen, she


    pointed at her apartment¡ªwhich had all its walls torn down¡ªand asked, ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the house looks more spacious right now?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s apartment initially had two bedrooms and a living room, but all its space-separating walls


    and doors were now torn down, connecting all the rooms. There was only one bed left in the apartment,


    but something else was added to the room.


    The kitchen was turned into an open kitchen. The apartment lookedpletely brand new, without any


    trace of what it originally looked like.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep on the streets if you want a spacious house?¡± Su Ziyue could no longer keep her


    cool in front of him. She was unable to keep calm; she was so angry that she wanted to beat him up!


    How did he dare to tear her house down?


    He had literally torn her house down!


    In contrast to Su Ziyue¡¯s anger, Qin Muchen looked very calm. He even had a gleeful look in his eyes,


    which he concealed perfectly.


    However, he put on a serious face and said, ¡°I¡¯m really going to sleep on the streets if you lock me out


    again tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ziyue felt a little guilty when she recalled that she had purposely locked him outst night, but


    she feigned braveness by saying, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a room next door?¡±


    ¡°How could we sleep in separate rooms after being just married?¡± Qin Muchen shut her up with the


    words that she had previously said to him.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip, but she could find no retort.


    Then, Qin Muchen suddenly kissed her lips. ¡°Be good and go wash yourself while I make dinner.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes widened at once. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen smiled while turning to head to the kitchen, leaving her standing alone in ce nkly as


    a blush crept over her face.


    That isn¡¯t right. I should have given him a p just now, she thought to herself. Despite that, she


    obediently picked up her clothes and entered the bathroom.


    Upon hearing the bathroom door being closed, Qin Muchen, who was standing in front of the kitchen


    counter, raised his head slowly. Only then did the corners of his mouth curl upward into a cryptic smile.


    To him, Su Ziyue was but a little girl; dealing with her was not an issue at all.


    Qin Muchen made stewed beef with tomato for dinner, but Su Ziyue refrained from eating it.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen picked up a chunk of beef and put it into her bowl.


    Su Ziyue paused. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating beef.¡±


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like eating beef, but it is nutritious.¡± Qin Muchen looked up at her with a calm


    expression as though he fully believed what she said.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Su Ziyue could no longer restrain herself. She asked him, ¡°I have such a bad temper, so why do you


    still put up with me? Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Qin Muchen put his chopsticks down and answered inly, ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    ¡°But our rtionship isn¡¯t built on love. We have no feelings for each other. Do you know why I wanted


    to marry you? That was because my Grandpa said that I would get my shares once I get married.


    Nobody would marry me in Yunzhou City, but you¡¯re gullible. You agreed to my suggestion as soon as I


    suggested that we marry!¡± Su Ziyue blurted out everything without a break. She stared at the stunned


    Qin Muchen, having no clue of what would happen next.


    However, she had not made up her mind to spend the rest of her life with someone. She got married


    only because she had no other alternatives.


    Qin Muchen was different. Not only was he patient and forgiving to her, he also said that he wanted to


    spend the rest of his life with her, which flustered her a little.


    ¡°These are not important, since I sincerely wanted to marry you.¡± Qin Muchen stared at Su Ziyue with a


    deep gaze, but she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? I didn¡¯t marry you for love; I¡¯m just exploiting you!¡± Su Ziyue


    suddenly felt like ming herself. Aside from the fact that she and Qin Muchen had spent a night


    together, he was actually a good man.


    Qin Muchen suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me to be able to be exploited by you.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Su Ziyue was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat dinner first, or the dishes will turn cold soon.¡± Qin Muchen was still smiling.


    However, Su Ziyue shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Who would feel honored to be exploited by someone


    else?¡±


    ¡°That depends on who is the person that exploits me. Besides, what I got in return is way too sweet¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen shot a meaningful nce at her.


    Su Ziyue blushed instantly.


    Since there was only one bed in the room, the two of them could only sleep together.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s feelings changed subtly, probably because Qin Muchen had previously said something that


    nearly amounted to a confession.


    Lying on her bed, she felt inexplicably nervous while listening to the sound of water flowing in the


    bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water flowing in the bathroom stopped.


    Su Ziyue held her breath and closed her eyes nervously.


    She had never slept with a man on the same bed before, except for that first time she did so, of which


    she had no memory.


    The light in the bedroom was switched off with a snap. As the other half of the bed caved in, she knew


    that Qin Muchen hadid himself on the bed.


    ¡°Am I that scary? Why are you sleeping so far away from me?¡±


    Su Ziyue shuddered all over upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s attractive voice, but she still pretended to be


    asleep despite her stiffened body.


    However, the man who had always been forgiving to her suddenly moved closer to her. The next


    moment, her quilt¡ªwhich she had pulled over her entire face¡ªwas lifted away.


    He grabbed hold of her shoulder with his warm hand before pulling her into his arms with some


    strength.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t see Qin Muchen¡¯s face in the darkness. She could only feel his steady and light


    breathing on her head.


    Her body went as stiff as a rock.


    A second passed, then two¡­


    After quite a while, the man did not do anything else to her besides holding her in his arms.


    Su Ziyue gradually rxed when the hand on her waist moved; she reflexively held her hand out to


    press against his chest, trying to push him away.


    Qin Muchen sped her hands with a single hand of his. With a slightly heavy breath, he said in a


    tense voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Su Ziyue also got nervous when she btedly sensed the change in his body. ¡°L-Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s breathing became a little heavier. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Mmm¡ª¡± Su Ziyue shook her head while trying to reject his advances, but she couldn¡¯t reject him as he


    had grabbed her hands.


    Qin Muchen got more passionate as he kissed her. Following a man¡¯s instinct, he turned over and


    pressed himself on top of her as his hand moved all the way down along Su Ziyue¡¯s curvaceous


    body¡­


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue regained her senses; she immediately shoved Qin Muchen¡ªwho was getting all


    heated up over her¡ªaway and withdrew to the corner while hugging her quilt.


    Qin Muchen was startled for a moment; he was slightly displeased at being rejected by a woman.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then, Su Ziyue¡¯s soft voice rang. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going over. Come to me by yourself.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice that was now tinged with lust sounded different from usual, but it was a little more


    seductive; Su Ziyue blushed even more upon hearing it. She stammered in snatches, ¡°D-Didn¡¯t you say


    that you want to spend the rest of your life with me? I don¡¯t want to do that yet right now¡­ Thest time


    we did that was simply an ident.¡±


    Qin Muchen nearlyughed out loud as he pictured in his mind the shyness and awkwardness on her


    usually cold and impassive face that was now blushing.


    Sh*t, it¡¯s killing me, he thought to himself as he felt even more difficult to hold himself in at the thought.


    He softened his voice and coaxed her by saying, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do anything. Come and sleep here.


    What if you fall over?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Su Ziyue moved a little closer to him. Then, she stopped.


    Qin Muchen ran out of patience as he watched her sluggish moves. He quickly reached out to pull her


    over. Then, he grabbed her soft and delicate hand and moved it to his lower half¡­

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Su Ziyue was shocked upon feeling the warmth of Qin Muchen¡¯s member in her hand. She wanted to


    retract her hand, but she couldn¡¯t do so because Qin Muchen held her hand down there.


    Su Ziyue was aware of the business between a man and a woman, but she had never touched that


    thing so brazenly. She almost cried in desperation. ¡°Let go of me now!¡±


    Instead of letting go of her hand, Qin Muchen held her hand and slid it twice. He had begun panting


    heavily, but he appeared to be serious by saying, ¡°I¡¯m a person who is absolutely faithful to my wife


    upon marriage, but it will be harmful to my health if I suppress some biological needs for too long. I


    don¡¯t think you have the heart to see it happening as well. I can refrain from touching you as long as


    you help me with your hand¡­¡±


    In fact, to him, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t hold in. However, it was quite interesting to him to be


    able to reveal her vulnerable and timid side behind her usual mask of indifference. Besides that, his


    body wasn¡¯t averse to her touch at all.


    Faithful to his wife upon marriage¡­ Harmful to his health¡­ With my hand¡­


    As the few totally unrted phrases were put together, they became the reason she had to help him


    using her hand. Su Ziyue¡¯s heart pounded heavily. How she wished she could have hidden herself


    away under her quilt!


    ¡­


    There was nobody next to Su Ziyue when she woke up the next day. She could hear some barely


    audible soundsing from the kitchen.


    She got out of her bed. As soon as she ced her feet on the floor, she met the gaze of the man, who


    was heating some milk from a distance away.


    Recalling what had happenedst night, she shot him an angry re and rushed into the bathroom


    while carrying her clothes, mming the bathroom door shut with a loud bang.


    With a smile dangling from his lips, Qin Muchen gleefully turned on the stove to get ready to fry some


    bacon.


    Inside the bathroom, Su Ziyue grabbed her hair in frustration while grumbling to herself, ¡°He¡¯s not a


    f*cking good man at all! He¡¯s simply a shameless lecher!¡±


    Upon recalling the scene where he dragged her into the bathroom after the sessionst night to help


    her wash the white sticky stuff off her hand, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself from turning the tap on to


    wash her hands another few times.


    She was still in the bathroom after a long time, so Qin Muchen came over and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready, so hurry ande out to eat it. Today is Monday, so I have to go to the office early.


    I¡¯ll be leaving in a while.¡±


    However, there was no sound in the bathroom after he finished his sentence. A pondering look shed


    across his eyes as he wondered if Su Ziyue was still angry over what had happenedst night.


    Surprisingly, the next instant, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. Sporting a head of disheveled


    hair, Su Ziyue asked him, ¡°Is today Monday?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes fell on her head for a second before he answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The bathroom door was mmed shut with a bang, and a flurry of noises followed. After less than ten


    minutes, the bathroom door was opened again. This time, Su Ziyue dressed herself up tidily; she


    looked solemn as if she was going to attend a banquet.


    Qin Muchen raised his brows. ¡°Are you going to attend a banquet?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m starting my internship in thepany from today.¡± Su Ziyue seated herself at the dining table


    expressionlessly.


    Qin Muchen paused. ¡°Are you going to the Su Group?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head and gave him a look as if saying, ¡®Of course, duh.¡¯


    Qin Muchen did not take offense at her response. He said on his own, ¡°My friend¡¯s car is fixed, so let


    me drive you to thepany.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Ziyue refused his offer promptly.


    Then, she hastily finished her breakfast, picked up her handbag and got ready to leave her home.


    However, Qin Muchen blocked her at the door, asking, ¡°Are you leaving right after eating breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to pay for the breakfast?¡± asked Su Ziyue in a slightly aggressive tone as she was sulking in


    the first ce.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen held her face and gave her a French kiss. After the kiss ended, he looked up


    with an unsatisfied look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s the good morning kiss and the goodbye kiss.¡±


    His words sessfully rendered Su Ziyue speechless; all her imposing aura vanished at once. Her


    face alternated between pallor and flushes before she finally uttered, ¡°Do you know how many minutes


    I spent to put on my lipstick?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Keep using this one tomorrow. It tastes nice,¡± said Qin Muchen with a smile as if he did not hear her


    question. After a brief moment of thought, he added, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face blushed instantly. She forcefully pushed him aside and left hastily in her high heels like


    a mingo that was ready to take off anytime.


    Qin Muchen touched his lips as a flicker of amusement shed across his eyes. She¡¯s really bing


    more and more intriguing, he thought to himself.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue attracted everyone¡¯s gaze when she showed up at the entrance of the Su Group building at


    8.40 a.m.


    What happened four years ago had provoked a lot of discussions, so a lot of people knew about it,


    including the Su Group¡¯s staff.


    ¡°What a gorgeous woman! Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She is Miss Ziyue, Miss Yige¡¯s younger cousin who has just returned from


    abroad.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful. Is sheing to thepany to start her internship? She must be very


    outstanding, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! She¡¯s far from outstanding. Don¡¯t be deceived by her beauty. Do you think that she went abroad


    to pursue her studies? She was sent abroad back then because the Su Family thought that she would


    disgrace the family if she stayed in Yunzhou City¡­¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell from her looks that she is that kind of woman¡­¡±


    The discussion went on.


    Su Ziyue was already immune to such words. She turned her head and looked coldly in the direction of


    the gossiping staff.


    The two staff who were whispering to each other immediately split up and went their separate ways as


    if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡± Hearing Su Yige¡¯s voice from behind her, Su Ziyue pursed her lips and looked back to realize


    that not only Su Yige hade, but her Grandpa hade as well.


    Su Ziyue walked up to them and said in a calm voice, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng looked her up and down. He seemed a little displeased, but no one could tell what he


    was dissatisfied with. He simply said in a lukewarm tone, ¡°Come upstairs with me, both of you.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked side by side with Su Yige, who had fallen behind Su Youcheng. Su Yige turned to look


    at Su Ziyue and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You really love looking pretty,


    Ziyue¡ªto be dressed like this to work.¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°What are you saying, Yige? My clothes are much cheaper than yours. Every


    woman loves looking pretty. I¡¯ll take what you said as apliment, Yige.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s face froze; she turned her head and said nothing more.


    The two of them did not exchange another word until they entered Su Youcheng¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yige, it will be your responsibility to look after Ziyue since she doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll let you


    arrange jobs for her,¡± said Su Youcheng. Then, he turned to Su Ziyue, and his initially gentle


    expression turned stern. ¡°Learn hard from your cousin. Behave yourself and stick to the rules.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of getting into the Su Group again in the future!¡±


    ¡°I got it, Grandpa.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her gaze to hide the mockery in her eyes. Since Su Youcheng had


    so much faith in Su Yige, it wouldn¡¯t do if he were to get so disappointed with herter.


    While Su Yige could do everything possible to tarnish her reputation, she could beat Su Yige at her


    own game as well.


    After leaving the office, Su Yige put on a gentle smile, which was merely a show to everyone else.


    ¡°Which department do you want to work in, Ziyue? How about working in the Public Rtions


    Department? Ourpany has a coboration with the Mu Family. It¡¯ll probably be a good choice since


    Young Master Mu has been admiring you.¡±


    Mu Ninghui! Su Ziyue had been wondering when would her opportunity to get even with him ever


    come.


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to speak, Su Yige continued, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t object to it, I take that


    you¡¯re satisfied with this job position. I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    At the Public Rtions Department, the department head pped his hands twice to motion to


    everyone to quiet down. ¡°Please stay silent for a while, everyone. Let me introduce Miss Su Ziyue, our


    new member right now.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the department staff began discussing among themselves in low


    voices. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Chairman¡¯s granddaughter is called by that name, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°She is Su Ziyue; there can be no mistake about it. I saw her visiting thepany once when I just


    entered thepany several years ago¡­¡±


    The Public Rtions Department¡¯s manager said sternly, ¡°Keep quiet! Whoever makes any sound


    again will have his or her next month¡¯s bonus deducted!¡±


    The entire Public Rtions Department immediately fell silent as no one dared make any sound.


    Su Ziyue was impressed by the department head¡¯s imposing manner as she stood next to him.


    She stepped forward and curled her lips slightly before saying in an indifferent tone, ¡°Hello, everyone. I


    am Su Ziyue. I hope to be receiving all your guidance in the future.¡±


    Su Yige stepped forward right after Su Ziyue and gently ced her hand on thetter¡¯s shoulder. She


    said in a cheerful tone, ¡°Those who have worked in the Su Group for quite some time might know Ziyue


    as well, but she¡¯sing to thepany this time to gain some experience by working as an intern.


    She even expressly chose to work at the Public Rtions Department, despite the heavier workload.


    She¡¯ll be happy to go through the ups and downs in the department with all of you.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s smile gradually vanished. Without saying a word, she cast a sidelong nce at Su Yige with


    a half-smile on her face.


    Su Yige¡¯s smile changed when she turned to look at Su Ziyue. There was a trace of malice in her


    expression, but she said in a contrastingly gentle voice, ¡°Everyone, please look after this younger


    cousin of mine since she is quite immature. However, don¡¯t hold back from assigning jobs to her simply


    because she is my younger cousin. Otherwise, it will be awkward for me as well.¡±


    The Public Rtions Department¡¯s manager replied with a smile, ¡°Be rest assured, Director Su.¡±


    ¡°I shall rest assured with the word from you.¡± Su Yige looked at the department manager with a smile


    before turning to look at Su Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, learn hard in the Public Rtions Department. Don¡¯t let


    Grandpa and me down.¡±


    Su Ziyue curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, of course.¡±


    Su Yige found the confident smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face bitterly offensive to her eyes.


    She had tried countless ways over so many years to crush Su Ziyue and reduce thetter to an


    insignificant person. However, whenever she felt that she was a step away from achieving her


    objective, Su Ziyue would unexpectedly bounce back and be more resilient.


    However, she would never let go of any opportunity this time. With the Su Group under her control,


    destroying Su Ziyue would be a piece of cake.


    After Su Yige left, the Public Rtions Department¡¯s manager personally led Su Ziyue to her seat


    before handing her a pile of documents.


    ¡°Read these documents first to understand what we¡¯re doingtely. Feel free to ask me or any


    colleague if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand,¡± instructed the department manager before


    turning around to leave.


    Su Yige gulped as she flipped through the thick pile of documents in front of her. What a thick pile, she


    thought to herself.


    She had not finished reading the documents when it was lunchtime.


    She twisted her neck while feeling an ache in her neck.


    Only when she looked around did she realize that there were only two to three people left in the office.


    Since she was indeed a little hungry as well, she picked up her handbag, went out of thepany


    building and chose the nearest restaurant to have lunch.


    As soon as she walked into the restaurant, she saw Su Yige and Su Youcheng having a meal together.


    The atmosphere between them was harmonious as they exchanged words with each other from time to


    time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    A look of envy shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes, but itsted only for a moment.


    She strode toward the two of them. Su Yige noticed her presence first, thus she asked, ¡°Ziyue, are you


    here to have lunch too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m surprised that you and Grandpa are here as well,¡± said Su Ziyue before turning to look


    at Su Youcheng. ¡°May I sit here, Grandpa?¡±


    Su Youcheng looked a little displeased ever since Su Ziyue showed up. With so many people watching


    them, however, he could only nod his head. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking me? Sit down if you want!¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t care less about Su Youcheng¡¯s attitude. Since they hated her and ostracized her, she


    would spite them so that none of them would be left at peace.


    She called the waitress over and ordered food on her own.


    Su Youcheng was vexed by the sight of this granddaughter of his. Since he happened to have finished


    eating his lunch, he got up and left the restaurant.


    Su Yige wanted to leave as well, but as a person who valued her reputation more than anything else,


    she couldn¡¯t leave Su Ziyue alone in the restaurant. Therefore, she could only stay back, albeit


    reluctantly.


    Su Ziyue nced at her with a smirk, saying, ¡°Leave if you want to, but please settle the bill before


    leaving.¡±


    Su Yige said sarcastically, ¡°Are you not going toe home now? You didn¡¯t really fall in love with that


    penniless man, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue looked up and smiled at Su Yige before casually picking up a piece of dessert.


    Then, with an innocent smile, she forcibly stuffed the piece of dessert in Su Yige¡¯s mouth before the


    latter could shut her mouth. She said icily, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Shut your stinky mouth!¡±


    Some staff from the Su Group witnessed the scene from one side and said, ¡°Little did I expect the pair


    of cousins to be so close to each other!¡±


    Su Yige forced the piece of dessert down with a stiffened face, yet she had to smile at Su Ziyue until


    her face seemed to have permanently frozen.


    Unable to stay in the restaurant any longer, she finally stood up and got ready to leave.


    Not forgetting to provoke Su Yige even further, Su Ziyue shouted like a spoiled child, ¡°Yige, thank you


    for settling the bill. I¡¯ll buy you a meal some other day!¡±


    Su Yige staggered and nearly fell to the floor. She walked to the cashier and took out a stack of cash


    from her handbag, saying, ¡°Keep the change.¡±


    As soon as Su Yige¡¯s figure disappeared from Su Ziyue¡¯s sight, the smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face vanished.


    She looked at the tableful of dishes, but she had lost her appetite.


    Suddenly, she missed the food that Qin Muchen prepared for her.


    Right when the thought urred to her, the screen of her cell phone, which was ced aside, lit up.


    Su Ziyue took the cell phone to see the word ¡®Hubby¡¯ on the screen. She felt warmth in her heart at


    once; after hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone.


    Qin Muchen asked immediately, ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mood inexplicably improved when she heard his voice. She said indifferently, ¡°I have just


    finished eating.¡±


    ¡°How is your first day of working in thepany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work tonight,¡± Qin Muchen said; it was a clear statement, not a question.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be hanging up first. See you tonight.¡±


    Then, he really hung up on her.


    Su Ziyue red at the phone screen. Didn¡¯t he say that he loved her and wanted to spend the rest of


    his life with her? How dare he hang up on her before she did?


    However, she had to spend another four hours before getting off work. For some reason, the four hours


    felt a little too long to her.


    Su Ziyue was bleary-eyed after reading pages of closely printed text for the whole day.


    When she walked to thepany entrance, she saw a group of people gathered around to look at


    something.


    She followed their gazes and saw Qin Muchen, who was leaning against his car.


    Detecting her gaze, he lifted his head to look around and pinpointed her location before giving her a


    wave.


    Su Ziyue stood still in ce. He really came to pick me up, she thought to herself.


    She took a few steps forward and saw that the car he drove was the limited edition Rolls-Royce which


    she had identally scraped the paint off.


    ¡°Are you tired from working?¡± Qin Muchen took the initiative and walked up to her as he thought that


    she was walking too slowly.


    Just then, another car stopped at one side. As the car door opened, Gong Zeyang stepped out of the


    car; both he and Su Ziyue were startled when their eyes met.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Gong Zeyang was startled for a moment when he saw Su Ziyue before he tried to walk up to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you again, Mr. Gong,¡± said Qin Muchen suddenly as he stopped Gong Zeyang in his


    tracks.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression changed when he saw Qin Muchen. Upon seeing the car behind Qin


    Muchen, he looked even more morose.


    Su Ziyue nced pensively at Gong Zeyang¡¯s car, which was also a Rolls-Royce, but it was not the


    same model as the one Qin Muchen was driving.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s car belonged to a global collector¡¯s version that was pre-sold in limited numbers,


    whereas Gong Zeyang¡¯s car could be picked up at any car dealership. Also, there was a difference of a


    few million in price between their cars.


    Gong Zeyang turned to look at Su Ziyue with a darkened expression. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Did youe to pick your fianc¨¦e up? My husband and I still have matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be


    leaving first.¡± Su Ziyue appeared indifferent as she curled her lips into a forced smile.


    Qin Muchen wrapped his arm around her waist with an obvious contemptuous look in his eyes. ¡°See


    you again, Mr. Gong.¡±


    Gong Zeyang looked up and squinted at Qin Muchen. Few people in Yunzhou City would dare to look


    at him with such a look in their eyes. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t put up with Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze.


    Su Ziyue was pretty and he was once attracted to her. However, he had no choice but to give up on her


    because of her father.


    However, he also knew Su Ziyue¡¯s feelings for him.


    Even though he had given up on Su Ziyue, it did not mean that he could let some random man


    overtake his ce in her heart.


    ¡°Ziyue and I grew up together since we were little, so she is like a younger sister to me. Now that both


    of you are together, it is only reasonable for us to have dinner together,¡± said Gong Zeyang with a


    provoking look in his eyes. Then, he turned to look at Su Ziyue and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too,


    Ziyue?¡±


    Su Ziyue snorted inwardly. Treating me as a sister?


    She wanted to refuse Gong Zeyang as she could tell from the look in his eyes that he wanted to give


    Qin Muchen a hard time. Although he suggested having a meal together, she had a feeling that the


    dinner would be an unhappy one.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Ziyue as he said tenderly, ¡°Ziyue, since your brother-inw has


    suggested so, let¡¯s give face to him.¡±


    He stressed the word ¡®brother-inw¡¯ slightly and the rest of his sentence made Gong Zeyang very


    angry.


    This dude, Muchen is way too arrogant, thought Gong Zeyang to himself as he made up his mind to


    give Qin Muchen some hard time.


    ¡°Since our brother-inw has said so, I have no reason to turn him down as well.¡± Su Ziyue smiled


    faintly as she found it quite amusing to address Gong Zeyang as a brother-inw.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression changed upon hearing both Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen addressing him as a


    brother-inw.


    Su Yige saw the three of them standing at the entrance from afar.


    She and Gong Zeyang had made an appointment to have dinner together. She had deliberately asked


    him toeter precisely because she was worried that he would see Su Ziyue, yet the two of them


    still ended up meeting each other.


    ¡°You havee, Zeyang.¡± Su Yige smiled as she walked over and held Gong Zeyang¡¯s arm.


    Qin Muchen lifted his hand to check the time as he seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°Now that everyone is


    here, can we go now?¡±


    Su Yige nced at Qin Muchen as a thoughtful look shed across her eyes. Could Qin Muchen have


    truly fallen in love with Su Ziyue after sleeping with her for one night? Otherwise, why would hee to


    pick Su Ziyue up from work?


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Yige asked Gong Zeyang.


    ¡°Ziyue has been back for such a long time, but we haven¡¯t had dinner with her, so I asked them to have


    dinner together tonight.¡±


    Gong Zeyang had always cared for Su Yige tenderly. To him, Su Yige was the ideal candidate as a wife


    since she was a gentle and cleverdy from a wealthy and influential family.


    Su Ziyue turned her head away as she did not want to see the couple across from her making eyes at


    each other.


    It was indeed true that birds of a feather flock together. Su Yige and Gong Zeyang were a perfect


    match; Su Yige was a b*tch who constantly pretended to be innocent, whereas Gong Zeyang was a


    hypocrite.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s good feelings for Gong Zeyang had gradually vanished ever since she knew that he had


    prejudices against her because her father was sentenced to prison. Instead, she managed to see Gong


    Zeyang in his true colors.


    Gong Zeyang chose to have dinner at Lumiere Jade House, the money-squandering establishment.


    Su Ziyue nced outside and unfastened her seat belt while saying, ¡°I think that Gong Zeyang is up to


    no good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you must stand by me at any time. You must not favor an outsider instead of your


    husband,¡± said Qin Muchen as he turned to look at her with a barely perceptible smile dangling from his


    lips. However, his smile looked insincere, which made Su Ziyue feel that he seemed distant as he


    seemed to be a little different from usual.


    Su Ziyue muttered under her breath, ¡°What¡¯s with that nonsense about favoring an outsider¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen said nothing more; he got out of the car and opened the car door for her like a perfect


    gentleman.


    Su Yige happened to be getting out of Gong Zeyang¡¯s car at the same time and a look of surprise


    shed across her eyes when she noticed Qin Muchen¡¯s car.


    Gong Zeyang walked up next to her and was pale in the face when he nced in the direction she was


    looking at. He said bitterly, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Only then did Su Yige look back and realize that Gong Zeyang was already going inside. ¡°Wait for me,


    Zeyang.¡±


    Gong Zeyang began targeting Qin Muchen at the dining table.


    ¡°May I ask where you work, Mr. Qin?¡± Gong Zeyang was certain that Qin Muchen¡¯s family background


    wouldn¡¯t be as outstanding as his.


    Qin Muchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just working in a smallpany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being humble, Mr. Qin. A person who can drive a car like yours can¡¯t be one who simply works


    at a smallpany.¡± Gong Zeyang narrowed his eyes while scrutinizing Qin Muchen.


    ¡°That car is lent to me by a friend.¡±


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes when he heard Qin Muchen¡¯s answer. He had


    bought his car himself, whereas Qin Muchen¡¯s car was borrowed, even though the car was better than


    his.


    He turned to look at Su Ziyue. To his chagrin, Su Ziyue was concentrating on eating with an


    unconcerned expression on her face, as though the fact that Qin Muchen¡¯s car was borrowed did not


    bother her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m full now. Today is my first day at work, so I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back to have some rest.¡± Su


    Ziyue put down her chopsticks and looked up at Gong Zeyang and Su Yige across her.


    She had lost her appetite at the sight of both of them. Gong Zeyang had been targeting Qin Muchen


    simply because he wanted to know that Qin Muchen¡ªwho drove a borrowed car¡ªwasn¡¯t as


    outstanding as he was.


    Luckily, Qin Muchen was good-tempered. He did not lose his temper upon being humiliated by Gong


    Zeyang in such a way, but for some reason, she felt a little sorry for him.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer such humiliation if he did not marry her.


    However, Su Yige thought that Su Ziyue wanted to leave in advance because thetter felt


    embarrassed. She deliberately urged her to stay by saying, ¡°You¡¯re working in the Public Rtions


    Department, so socializing with clients is amon task you¡¯ll have to do in the future. You should get


    used to it as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°The Public Rtions Department? Why did you choose the Public Rtions Department out of so


    many departments in the Su Group?¡± Gong Zeyang¡¯s face was full of disapproval as the public


    rtions personnel had to apany their clients in drinking. After thinking for a moment, he added


    with a frown, ¡°Choose another department tomorrow. You¡¯re still the second-eldest daughter of the Su


    Group after all. How could you go out to socialize with the clients?¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s expression changed when she heard Gong Zeyang¡¯s words. She simply wanted the two men


    to know that Su Ziyue had no self-respect because she offered herself to work in the Public Rtions


    Department, yet never did she think that her attempt would backfire.


    Gong Zeyang indeed had feelings for Su Ziyue. At the thought of this possibility, Su Yige¡¯s resentment


    toward Su Ziyue grew a little deeper.


    Su Ziyue looked at Su Yige, who was unnerved by her intense gaze. A look of joy appeared in Su


    Ziyue¡¯s eyes as she said lightheartedly, ¡°Be rest assured, my dear brother-inw. Yige will teach me


    about that.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Su Yige took a nce at Gong Zeyang instinctively before she refuted immediately, ¡°Ziyue, what


    nonsense are you talking about? You are the one who wants to go to the Public Rtions Department;


    I don¡¯t know anything about public rtions, so how am I supposed to teach you that?¡±


    Su Ziyue remained silent and simply smirked at Su Yige enigmatically. She didn¡¯t know whether Gong


    Zeyang really cared about her or he just pretended to care about her, but she thought it would be great


    if she could cause some troubles to Su Yige by doing that.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re her older cousin and more sensible than her, why can¡¯t you choose a better department


    for her?¡± There was a slightly reproachful tone in Gong Zeyang¡¯s words.


    Su Yige bit her lips as a look of dejection flickered in her eyes. However, she didn¡¯t cry; she just


    sounded upset. ¡°Zeyang, it¡¯s Ziyue who wants to go there. I don¡¯t want to disappoint her either¡­¡± She


    didn¡¯t cry but she sounded worried, which made people feel even sorrier for her.


    A look of guilt crossed Gong Zeyang¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was sitting at the side, stood up suddenly. ¡°Mr. Gong, Ziyue is tired. We¡¯ll take our


    leave first.¡± As he finished, he pulled Su Ziyue away and went out, leaving Gong Zeyang at the table,


    looking really unhappy.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue let out a long sigh of relief when they went out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s not have dinner with them


    again next time.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to ssh the red wine directly onto your cousin¡¯s face just now.¡± Qin Muchen


    sounded very serious. As he said that, he held Su Ziyue¡¯s hand in his while walking steadily through


    the corridor toward the elevator.


    Without thinking much about it, Su Ziyue replied directly, ¡°I¡¯ll make a bad impression on Gong Zeyang if


    I did that. That way, I¡¯d fall into Su Yige¡¯s trap.¡±


    All of a sudden, Qin Muchen looked grim. ¡°You really do care about how Gong Zeyang thinks of you,


    huh?¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless with Qin Muchen¡¯s sudden change of mood; she had a feeling that she


    might¡¯ve said something wrong.


    At that moment, the doors to the elevator door opened. Qin Muchen released her hand and walked into


    the elevator by himself immediately.


    Looking at her empty hand, Su Ziyue followed behind Qin Muchen and walked into the elevator. She


    took a sneak peek at the expression on his face cautiously.


    The elevator stopped at the ground floor, to which Qin Muchen didn¡¯t look at her the entire ride; it


    seemed that he was really angry with her. Su Ziyue was thinking about how to exin herself when she


    saw Nan Chuan¡¯s handsome face.


    Su Ziyue greeted him first. ¡°Mr. Nan.¡±


    Nan Chuan studied the couple closely. Then, his lips curved into an enigmatic smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs.


    Qin.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue remembered that she hadn¡¯t discussed with Nan Chuan about how she was going


    topensate for the wine she broke yesterday; she didn¡¯t expect they would bump into each other


    again today. Naturally, she felt very awkward meeting him now.


    It seemed that Qin Muchen was very angry with Su Ziyue; he simply nced at Nan Chuan coldly


    without even saying a word to him, and went out as soon as the elevator reached the ground floor.


    Curious about what had happened, Nan Chuan moved closer toward Su Ziyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    your Mr. Qin?¡±


    My Mr. Qin¡­ Su Ziyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She replied in a low voice, ¡°I think I might have done


    something to upset him.¡±


    Hearing her words, Nan Chuan goggled at Su Ziyue in an exaggerated manner with his bulging eyes.


    His jaw almost dropped to the floor as he pointed at her and finally eximed two words, ¡°Wow,


    impressive!¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless, puzzled by Nan Chuan¡¯s reaction. However, she remembered to ask Nan


    Chuan about yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°About that wine, did your boss mention how to settle that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, about that wine¡­¡± Nan Chuan said slowly in an enigmatic way while beaming. ¡°Mr. Qin has


    settled that already, so maybe you should go and ask him. Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re friends.


    Come and have fun here more often in the future.¡± As he finished, he went into the elevator.


    Although Su Ziyue was puzzled by Nan Chuan¡¯s unusually warm enthusiasm, she didn¡¯t care much


    about it.


    When she rushed outside of the Lumiere Jade House, she saw that Qin Muchen had opened a car


    door while leaning beside it, seemingly waiting for her.


    Noticing her walking toward him, he said coldly, ¡°Get in.¡± He then turned around and got into the car


    from the other side, taking the driver¡¯s seat.


    After putting her seatbelt on, Su Ziyue took a deep breath before she asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Nan said


    you settled the wine matter. Did you pay them topensate for the wine?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded a bit cold and he didn¡¯t look at her either. ¡°I borrowed it from a friend.¡±


    ¡°Your friend is really nice.¡± Su Ziyue envied Qin Muchen, who had a kind friend which he could borrow


    a car and lots of money from. After pondering for a while, she continued, ¡°About the money, I¡¯ll return it


    as soon as I earn enough money for it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Qin Muchen started the car engine.


    Meanwhile, Gong Zeyang was about to call over a waiter to pay the bill in Lumiere Jade House when a


    tall, Western gentleman came in instead.


    Nan Chuan put on a polite smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Gong, Miss Su, our boss said that the bill is on him¡ª


    think of it as his treat this time. Pleasee and have fun here more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Your boss?¡± Gong Zeyang exchanged nces with Su Yige. Not a single person in Yunzhou City knew


    the boss of Lumiere Jade House, let alone Gong Zeyang and Su Yige.


    Nan Chuan was beaming with glee. ¡°Mr. Qin and our boss are close friends. So, our boss did this for


    Mr. Qin¡¯s sake.¡±


    Surprised by his words, Gong Zeyang eximed loudly, ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed Mr. Qin Muchen. If you have anything else you need, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I¡¯ll


    excuse myself first.¡± As he finished, Nan Chuan went out of the room.


    Both Gong Zeyang and Su Yige were lost in their respective thoughts.


    Su Ziyue was oblivious to everything that happened in Lumiere Jade House. Currently, she focused all


    her attention on Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen went straight into the bathroom as soon as he reached home.


    Standing in front of therge bed that prompted people¡¯s wildest imaginations, Su Ziyue heard as the


    shower in the bathroom stopped. She then ran toward the kitchen immediately.


    When Qin Muchen came out of shower, he noticed that no one was on the bed. Hearing a noise from


    the kitchen, he turned to see Su Ziyue looking for something and followed her there too.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you still hungry?¡±


    Su Ziyue slowed down what she was doing and replied quietly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hearing her words, Qin Muchen walked over and forced her aside. He took two eggs and some


    vegetables before boiling some water in a pot. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Su Ziyue and asked,


    ¡°How about a bowl of noodles with eggs and vegetables?¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded immediately. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t very hungry. Standing by the side, Su Ziyue


    saw him swiftly crack the eggs while putting the noodles into the pot at the same time. She asked, ¡°Are


    you still mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t be mad?¡± Qin Muchen didn¡¯t even look away from the pot. He was still


    wearing his bathrobe, and his hair was slightly wet. Holding a pair of chopsticks in his hand, he stared


    at the pot attentively. He sounded impassive, like he was just asking a simple question casually.


    Su Ziyue contemted him for a few seconds. ¡°I just don¡¯t want Su Yige to always have everything her


    own way, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Nheless, you don¡¯t have to do it in such a way that even you yourself feel ufortable with it. If


    you don¡¯t like it, you can always fight back openly. If you don¡¯t want to do something, you can reject it


    straight-forwardly. Everyone has a right to say ¡®no¡¯.¡± As he finished, Qin Muchen put the vegetables into


    the pot. Soon, a hot bowl of noodles with eggs and vegetables was ready.


    ¡°You cane over here and have it now.¡± Qin Muchen ced the noodles on the dining table and


    called Su Ziyue toe over.


    Su Ziyue was dazed for a moment. It¡¯s true that everyone has a right to say ¡®no¡¯, but not everyone can


    simply say ¡®no¡¯ without any consideration for other things.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t very hungry in the first ce; by the time she finished half of the noodles, she felt so


    full that she couldn¡¯t finish the whole bowl anymore. However, Qin Muchen was sitting in front and


    staring at her closely, so she had no choice but to continue eating.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re full already?¡± Qin Muchen asked suddenly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue nodded.


    The next minute, the man took the bowl of noodles in front of her away, and then¡­


    Seeing Qin Muchen, who was stuffing his face with noodles, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uh¡­ I just


    ate that.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Muchen mumbled incoherently with his mouth full of noodles.


    Sitting opposite him, Su Ziyue blushed in embarrassment. Did he just eat the noodles I had without


    feeling disgusted by it?


    Qin Muchen raised his head and saw the disgusted look on her face. ¡°What kind of expression is that


    on your face? Even I don¡¯t mind your saliva¡ªdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯re disgusted by your own saliva?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± As she finished, Su Ziyue jumped to her feet and walked toward the bathroom hastily. ¡°I¡¯ll go and


    take a shower first.¡±


    Standing under the shower, Su Ziyue was still in a daze.


    Qin Muchen is really¡­ Does he like me very much?


    Suddenly, the bathroom light went out with a click. Warm water that flowed out from the shower


    gradually lost its warmth and eventually became icy cold.


    Although it was summer, Su Ziyue still trembled in the cold; since she was covered in soap, she had no


    choice but to clean the soap off her body with cold water in the dark.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    She heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice from outside of the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue hurried up and quickly cleaned the soap off her body. Feeling for her towel in the dark, she


    tried to rely on muscle memory.


    ¡°Is it a ckout?¡± As she said that, Su Ziyue felt her way to the bathroom door in the dark.


    Without getting a reply from Qin Muchen, she opened the bathroom door. The moment she went out of


    the bathroom, she was startled by a tall dark figure standing outside. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Qin


    Muchen?¡±


    The dark figure made a move as he held out his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Su Ziyue only had a towel wrapped around her body; when Qin Muchen pulled her into his embrace


    harshly, her towel had almost fallen off.


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Su Ziyue thumped on his shoulder. It was just a light blow without striking him very


    hard.


    She wasn¡¯t sure how her light blow had managed to trigger Qin Muchen¡¯s sudden changes, but he


    suddenly lowered his head and moved closer toward her face. He started kissing Su Ziyue fiercely


    when he felt her lips precisely in the dark.


    The couple kissed passionately in front of the bathroom door in the dark, feeling each other¡¯s breath at


    a close distance.


    Su Ziyue noticed something was slightly off with Qin Muchen; she was dazed for a moment before she


    could finally react. Although she struggled to free herself from his embrace, Qin Muchen was incredibly


    strong; it was impossible for her to escape.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, what happened to you?¡± Su Ziyue tilted her head to look at him, calling out his name


    loudly as soon as she got the chance.


    Her shout had startled Qin Muchen and he released her immediately.


    Before Su Ziyue could rx, she was carried by Qin Muchen in his arms; she could see the white bed


    vaguely through a ray of dim light shining into the room from outside of the windows.


    Qin Muchen threw Su Ziyue on the bed. It wasn¡¯t painful being thrown on the bed, but she was a little


    scared. She sat up on the bed instantly and asked, ¡°What happened to you exactly, Qin Muchen? Say


    something!¡±


    Finally, he said something at longst; his voice was cold and slightly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what a


    married couple usually does.¡±


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t going to force me if I wasn¡¯t ready.¡± Su Ziyue felt her way toward a corner of the


    wall.


    She could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s breath as he moved closer toward her. ¡°You¡¯ll be ready very soon.¡±


    An idea suddenly shed through her mind. Su Ziyue bit her lips and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of the


    dark?¡±


    Almost immediately, the room became quiet


    After a long pause, Qin Muchen replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±


    Rubbish! You were fine just now.


    ¡°Then, youe over here. I¡¯ll hold you while you sleep; you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Su Ziyue was


    relieved. He was clearly afraid of the dark since he hesitated for so long before he replied. His sudden


    and abrupt change of behavior was due to his phobia for darkness.


    ¡°No need, just sleep.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s breath was steady and his voice was calm again, as if his sudden


    abnormality was nothing more than Su Ziyue¡¯s mere illusion.


    However, Su Ziyue was not an idiot; she didn¡¯t think that it was just an illusion.


    She held out her hand and felt for the cell phone she ced beside the bedhead; she then got out of


    the bed and found a torchlight. Switching on the torchlight, she ced it beside the bedhead before


    going back into the bathroom and changed into her pajamas. After getting changed, she came out and


    noticed the torchlight she ced beside the bedhead was switched off and Qin Muchen was asleep.


    Now, Su Ziyue was certain that Qin Muchen was afraid of the dark.


    He had actually switched off the torchlight without waiting for her toe out of the bathroom just to


    prove that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark. However, Qin Muchen was a cautious and thoughtful man most


    of the time. Usually, he would wait for Su Ziyue toe out before switching off the torchlight.


    Did he not want to admit it because of his pride?


    Su Ziyue got into the bed carefully, trying not to disturb Qin Muchen. She inched toward him slowly


    before wrapping her arms around his waist.


    In fact, Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet; it seemed like he didn¡¯t expect Su Ziyue to take the


    initiative to hug him. He froze for a second before inching to one side, staying further away from her.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but snicker; the usually calm and autocratic Qin Muchen, who liked to lecture


    people all the time, was actually afraid of darkness.


    He must think that it¡¯s embarrassing if I were to find out about it, so he refused to admit it no matter


    what.


    Su Ziyue found it funny the more she thought about it.


    Feeling annoyed and frustrated, Qin Muchen finally bellowed, ¡°Su Ziyue, do you honestly think I can¡¯t


    do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No, since you¡¯re afraid of the dark, I thought I could hold you while you sleep. That way, you wouldn¡¯t


    feel so scared.¡± There was an obvious mocking tone in Su Ziyue¡¯s words.


    Feeling rather annoyed, Qin Muchen gritted his teeth and pulled Su Ziyue into his embrace. ¡°No matter


    what happens between us during a time like this, everything¡¯s legal. What do you think is on my mind


    right now?¡±


    Su Ziyue became quiet and dared not utter another word.


    After a few seconds, she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s pleasant voice again. ¡°Either that, do you wish to repeat


    what we didst night?¡±


    Rememberingst night¡¯s incident, Su Ziyue replied immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. What a pervert!


    ¡­


    Early next morning, noise from the rm stirred Su Ziyue from her sleep.


    The bed beside her felt a bit cold, and Qin Muchen was nowhere to be found in the room; he must¡¯ve


    left really early this morning.


    After getting ready, Su Ziyue went to the kitchen and looked around; there was no breakfast on the


    dining table.


    It had only been a few days since she and Qin Muchen moved in together. Yet, she was already used


    to him making breakfast for her every day; it was horrible getting used to certain habits.


    After thinking for a while, she knew why Qin Muchen didn¡¯t make breakfast for her today. He was


    throwing a tantrum because sheughed at him for being afraid of the dark.


    Su Ziyue thought about her behaviorst night. Fine, I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at him for being scared


    of the dark. Nheless, it¡¯s very funny for a tough guy like him to be actually afraid of the dark; maybe


    I should treat him to dinner tonight and apologize to him politely.


    Finally deciding on what she should do tonight, Su Ziyue went to work at the office.


    Upon arriving at thepany, the manager walked toward her as soon as she sat down. ¡°Have you


    finished reading yesterday¡¯s information?¡±


    Su Ziyue took one of the documents ced by the side. ¡°There¡¯s still another document to go, but I¡¯ve


    finished reading the rest.¡±


    ¡°Try to familiarize yourself with the information over the next two days. There will be a business


    meeting two dayster, and I¡¯ll take you along with me. Try to do your best at the business meeting.¡± As


    he finished, the manager of the Public Rtions Department left.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart sank when she remembered what Su Yige had said about the recent business


    cooperation between Mu Group and Su Group.


    She would not let Mu Ninghui go easily. Simrly, Mu Ninghui would not let her off the hook easily too,


    but she would worry about thister.


    Su Ziyue took out her cell phone and texted Qin Muchen. ¡®I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡¯ Then, she


    copied and edited the restaurant location before sending it to him.


    After a long while, Qin Muchen replied to her message. Su Ziyue opened the message and saw only


    two words which read ¡®I¡¯m busy.¡¯Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Su Ziyue was dazed when she saw the words ¡®I¡¯m busy¡¯ on the screen. She then put her cell phone


    away. Hmph! Who wants to have dinner with you anyway?


    Su Ziyue stuffed her cell phone back into her bag with a sullen look on her face. When it was time to


    get off work, she was the first one to dash out of the office.


    She noticed the house was empty when she reached home; Qin Muchen hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Su Ziyue turned around and took two apples from the fridge, one in each of her hands. She curled up


    on the sofafortably and started eating the apples while watching television.


    By the time she finished watching the seven o¡¯clock variety show, she started to feel hungry already.


    However, Qin Muchen still hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Frustrated, Su Ziyue made a call and ordered food delivery. Before she could clean up after having her


    dinner, she fell asleep while curled up on the sofa.


    Around midnight, she suddenly felt that she was being carried by someone, her body floating mid-way


    in the air. Startled, she woke up immediately and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Su Ziyue heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voiceing from above her head before feeling his warm breath on her


    face. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Ziyue was dazed before she finally came to her senses. Through the light in the room, she could


    see his face clearly. With a cold look on her face, she struggled to get down. ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Despite his reply, Qin Muchen put her down only when they reached the bedside.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips; she rolled over and wrapped herself in the nket.


    Qin Muchen could tell why Su Ziyue didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Therefore, he sat down by the bed and


    asked gently, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±


    Su Ziyue ignored him.


    He continued his efforts to cheer Su Ziyue up. ¡°I really had something important to do just now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you really have something to do or not, just don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m sleeping,


    alright?¡± Su Ziyue sat up on the bed suddenly and gave him a cold stare before covering herself in the


    nket again.


    The expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face changed slightly. As expected by Su Ziyue, he kept quiet without


    saying another word. He turned around and went to the living room to clean up the food delivery


    container eaten by Su Ziyue before going into the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue pulled the nket down from her face slowly when she heard the door being closed; she felt


    very hot covering her head with a nket in the middle of summer.


    Earlier on, she had noticed there were no cigarette or alcohol smells on Qin Muchen. In fact, he smelt


    rather fresh; it seemed like he wasn¡¯t the type to go out and fool around.


    ¡­


    The next morning, the person beside Su Ziyue was already gone by the time she woke up.


    When she walked into the dining room, she noticed that breakfast had been prepared, and the sullen


    look on her face faded away gradually.


    She sat down at the table and started having her breakfast; she couldn¡¯t tell how she felt at the


    moment.


    Yesterday, he didn¡¯t make breakfast for me. Was it because he was mad at me? Moreover, he came


    back sotest night¡ªwhere did he go? What did he do?


    Su Ziyue soon realized that she barely knew Qin Muchen at all when she thought about this. However,


    he knew her family and background very well; he even began to get used to her habits.


    Should I find out more about Qin Muchen?


    She kept pondering over this. By the time she reached office, she was still thinking about this question.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard her colleagues beside her chatting in low voices.


    ¡°My boyfriend didn¡¯te homest night. I wonder if he¡¯s dating another girl behind my back.¡±


    ¡°Just ask him, and then you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to ask him something like that? Oh man, it really bothers me very much! I didn¡¯t


    dare to call him and ask either. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you tail him instead?¡±


    Tail him? Su Ziyue was dazed when she heard that. Is it really necessary to tail a guy if a girl wants to


    know his whereabouts? With that being said, it would be difficult for me to ask him personally as well.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Who are you guys tailing?¡±


    Suddenly, a clear, cheerful voice of a girl interrupted the colleagues. Su Ziyue automatically raised her


    head to look at the girl who had spoken just now and saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, An Xia!¡±


    ¡°I just came back yesterday. What are you guys talking about at work today? Who are you going to tail?


    Is your boyfriend dating another girl behind your back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he won¡¯t do that¡­¡±


    As the girls chatted along, they began to tease and joke around with each other.


    As for Su Ziyue, she was in a daze while staring at the girl whom her colleagues addressed as An Xia.


    All of a sudden, she lowered her head nervously.


    An Xia was her best friend during high school; she was also Su Ziyue¡¯s only friend.


    However¡­


    ¡­


    For the entire day, Su Ziyue remained in her seat without moving around in the office; she was in a bit


    of a daze too.


    When it was about time to clock off, it rained all of a sudden.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t bring an umbre with her. She frowned and was about to run out of the building


    directly when someone next to her passed an umbre to her. ¡°I have two umbres; I can lend you


    one, and you can return it to me tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ziyue froze there without moving an inch. The voice belonged to An Xia; Su Ziyue had recognized


    her voice when she was talking in the office this afternoon.


    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You don¡¯t want it?¡± As she said that, An Xia turned to look at Su


    Ziyue¡¯s face. Then, she was dazed too. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Zi¡­ Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± Su Ziyue replied in a panic before turning around and dashing into the


    rain.


    An Xia chased after her immediately. She finally caught up with Su Ziyue after chasing for quite some


    distance on the street. Grasping Su Ziyue¡¯s cor with one of her hands, An Xia growled, ¡°Su Ziyue, if


    you¡¯re so brave, don¡¯t call me and don¡¯te back from overseas either! Damn! I¡¯m so tired from all


    the running and chasing¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was soaking wet being drenched in the rain; her face had be slightly pale as well.


    Realizing that she couldn¡¯t run away anymore, she simply stared at An Xia without saying a word.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    An Xia red at her angrily. ¡°Say something! Have you gone mute after staying overseas for so many


    years?¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her head and stared at her shoes. She said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    An Xia lost her temper the moment she heard that. She was about to scold Su Ziyue fiercely when a


    person pulled her aside suddenly. She didn¡¯t see iting at all; if she hadn¡¯t held onto the fence


    beside her in time, she would have fallen down on the ground.


    ¡°What happened? Are you hurt?¡±


    An Xia was being dragged away from Su Ziyue; Qin Muchen appeared in front of her, holding an


    umbre in his hand. He studied An Xia carefully with a hostile look in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing? Step aside and mind your own business!¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed Qin Muchen¡¯s hostility toward An Xia too, so she pushed him away immediately.


    Qin Muchen looked grim. ¡°I¡¯d need to take care of you if you catch a cold for being in the rain; do you


    still think this has nothing to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ziyue became quiet when she noticed the grim look on his face.


    ¡­


    In a caf¨¦, Su Ziyue and An Xia¡ªwho already changed into clean and dry clothes¡ªwere currently


    sitting face to face across the table. Qin Muchen stayed in his car outside; he didn¡¯t go in.


    Su Ziyue stirred the coffee in front of her nervously. ¡°How have you been all these¡ª¡±


    An Xia interrupted her and shouted resentfully, ¡°What do you care about?¡±


    ¡°Four years have passed, and yet, you¡¯re still so udylike,¡± Su Ziyue said in a low voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that four years have passed, huh? Goddammit! We promised to go to the same college


    back then. I only found out that you were f*cking out of the country when school started¡­¡± Although An


    Xia sounded angry and harsh, her eyes were reddened with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Ziyue was just as sad as An Xia when she thought about the incident which happened


    that year. ¡°Back then, my grandfather insisted on sending me overseas, and I didn¡¯t have time to call


    you¡­¡±


    Truthfully, she didn¡¯t dare to call An Xia. That was because she didn¡¯t want to drag her one and only


    true friend¡ªwho always treated her nicely from the bottom of her heart¡ªinto the mess she was in.


    ¡°If everyone can just apologize when they do something wrong, we wouldn¡¯t need the police anymore,


    would we?¡± An Xia gave her a death stare. ¡°Su Ziyue, how dare you didn¡¯t call me even after you came


    back!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear whether I have guts or not¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue only realized what she had said after she spoke. An Xia looked at her in surprise and asked,


    ¡°Where did you learn this word from?¡±


    While speaking, she raised her head and nced outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Landing her gaze


    on the Rolls-Royce, she said teasingly, ¡°Did you learn it from that man?¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that she was talking about Qin Muchen. Due to her and Qin Muchen¡¯splicated


    rtionship, she felt her face flush at once. ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    An Xia did not believe Su Ziyue¡¯s words at all upon sensing her unease. Hence, she folded her arms,


    tilted her head and fixed her gaze on Su Ziyue. ¡°I¡¯m now giving you a chance to temporarily obtain my


    forgiveness. Of course, you can ignore me too; after all, someone probably never considered me as


    her friend since she¡¯d just gone overseas without saying a word that year.¡±


    With that, An Xia turned her gaze outside the window, looking disappointed.


    Su Ziyue was startled. Although she became hesitant upon thinking about what had happened in the


    past, this feeling of uneasiness could not bepared to losing her only true friend.


    ¡°We¡­ got our marriage certificate, but¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue briefly told An Xia about the incidents that happened after she had returned to the country.


    Even though the coffee in front of An Xia had turned cold, she still took a gulp of it after listening to Su


    Ziyue¡¯s story and snorted. ¡°Su Yige is such a b*tch. Your Grandpa is also¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue just shook her head as she had noments about Su Youcheng and Su Yige.


    ¡­


    Even though night had fallen, it was still raining when they walked out of the caf¨¦.


    Su Ziyue looked at An Xia worriedly and said, ¡°Let us drive you back.¡±


    Not wanting to trouble Su Ziyue, An Xia waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, and we still


    need to work tomorrow. Since I live nearby, I can just take a cab back. The both of you should go back


    early too, because the rain is still quite heavy. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Being an impatient and short-tempered person, An Xia disliked beating around the bush and just got


    into an approaching cab and left.


    Su Ziyue did not even have the chance to stop her. By the time she realized what was happening, Qin


    Muchen had already walked up to her while holding an umbre. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ziyue was in a good mood after meeting her best friend again. If it had not gottente, she would


    have wanted to stay longer with An Xia. Perhaps, true friends were someone you could be with


    comfortably no matter what happened over the years.


    Looking at the direction where An Xia had gone, Su Ziyue responded distractedly, ¡°Mm.¡±


    Then, she just let Qin Muchen bring her to where the car was parked.


    Su Ziyue was still immersed in joy even after she had gotten in the car. Uncontrobly, the corner of her


    lips curled into a grin and her eyes lit up in excitement.


    As Qin Muchen sat on the driver¡¯s seat, he paused for a while upon seeing her expression. Since


    knowing Su Ziyue, this was his first time seeing her being so happy.


    ¡°Is she a good friend of yours?¡± Qin Muchen asked while leaning over to help fasten her seatbelt.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue forgot the conflict between her and Qin Muchen and looked at him smilingly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    When Qin Muchen looked at Su Ziyue smiling from the bottom of her heart, he straightened up and


    leaned closer to her on impulse. Then, he ced a soft kiss on her lips while holding her chin with one


    hand.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s smile vanished and she widened her eyes in shock. ¡°W-What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal?¡± A smile touched the corners of Qin


    Muchen¡¯s mouth and he pinched her cheek as though he was teasing a child.


    Sulkily, Su Ziyue turned her head and patted his hand away. ¡°Who cares!¡±


    Was he treating her to a meal because he thought that she was still angry with what happened


    yesterday? She couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.


    Qin Muchen remained smiling while he turned the key under the steering wheel to start the engine. ¡°I


    care.¡±


    At once, Su Ziyue turned her head back to look at Qin Muchen. She could not help but be in awe with


    Qin Muchen¡¯s attractive face; among all the people whom she had met in her life, it could be said that


    she had never seen anyone more handsome than him.


    When Qin Muchen was not smiling, his face would naturally seem cold and make people feel distant


    from him even when he was doing nothing.


    This was what Su Ziyue was feeling now.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Qin Muchen suddenly turned his gaze toward her as he did not hear her say


    anything even after a while. With a glint of amusement in his eyes, he curled his lips into a smile and


    said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen me enough after being together with me every day?¡±


    Although Su Ziyue still felt distant from him, his smile had dissipated some of that feeling; if everything


    he did previously was to make her feel that he liked her, she became doubtful about it now.


    Su Ziyue stared at him for a while and turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window, not


    speaking a word.


    Although Qin Muchen looked thoughtful after seeing her reaction, the smile was still on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll let


    you see me enough once we get home. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    ¡­


    It was already 10pm by the time they walked out from the restaurant, but the rain still had not stopped


    yet.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew across Su Ziyue who was wearing a sleeveless dress, making her feel


    so cold that her face became pale and she wrapped her arms around herself. Then, she felt something


    warm on her shoulders.


    She turned her gaze to Qin Muchen, who was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt today. As he had


    rolled up the sleeves to show his muscr forearms, this made him look exceptionally elegant.


    The ck umbre in his hand opened after he gently pressed a button with his thumb. While holding


    the umbre over their heads, he put his other hand around Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders and pulled her into


    his arms, saying in a bright voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Being much shorter than Qin Muchen and a petite woman, almost the entirety of Su Ziyue¡¯s body fell


    into his when she was pulled closer to him. His broad chest seems to give people a great sense of


    security.


    Su Ziyue was startled by her own thought.


    Subconsciously, she raised her head to look at him. Upon noticing that his other shoulder had been


    soaked by rain, she finally realized that he had actually tilted the umbre to her side.


    This considerate gesture further got rid of the doubt and denial which had previously popped into her


    mind.


    Not only did she have a bad reputation, but she was also not favored by the Su Family. Although she


    knew that she could be considered as beautiful, there were many beautiful women around too.


    Therefore, she could not find any other reason for Qin Muchen¡¯s kind treatment except that he had


    feelings for her.


    Su Ziyue was pondering on this question throughout their journey home.


    ¡°Was that restaurant¡¯s food drugged? You were in trance all the way home, and you still look like it


    even until now.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice made Su Ziyuee back to her senses.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡± As Su Ziyue still could not figure out the reason, she did not bother to


    speak and opened the wardrobe to take her clothes.


    Thump. Little did she know that Qin Muchen would just close the wardrobe the moment when she


    opened it. His sudden action shocked Su Ziyue, making her lean against the wardrobe subconsciously.


    Stretching his hands over Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders, Qin Muchen ced his hands on the wardrobe to


    encircle her, not give her a chance to escape. With a pair of darkened eyes, he looked as though he


    was reading her mind. ¡°Tell me. What are you thinking¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was flustered and she denied before he could finish speaking. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not thinking about


    you!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Qin Muchen gave Su Ziyue a profound smile. ¡°Oh? You weren¡¯t thinking about me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a flicker of embarrassment on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. At this moment, she really wanted to


    bury herself in a hole as she had given herself away by saying such words; it would be absurd if he


    believed her.


    All of a sudden, there was a glint in her eyes, and she looked up at him fearlessly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m


    thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about me?¡± Qin Muchen arched his eyebrow and looked surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking why a man like you is afraid of darkness.¡± Su Ziyue put on a bright smile and looked at him


    challengingly.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened. Although there was no expression on his face, Su Ziyue felt that he must


    be clenching his teeth angrily now.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡± Su Ziyue blinked innocently at him and started sinking to the


    floor. She sneaked out when her head was no longer blocked by Qin Muchen¡¯s hands.


    There was still a smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face when she locked the bathroom; it was satisfying to see Qin


    Muchen being defeated.


    Outside the bathroom, Qin Muchen took a nce at the bathroom door and felt slightly relieved. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡­


    By the time Su Ziyue got out of the bathroom, Qin Muchen was watching TV on the couch. The TV was


    on a drama channel that aired soap operas.


    If she had not been staying with Qin Muchen for a while and had been sure that he was straight, she


    really would have mistaken him as a sissy.


    Upon hearing sounds behind him, Qin Muchen said without looking back, ¡°You¡¯re done.¡±


    Being impressed by his ability to multitask, Su Ziyue responded unwillingly and turned around, getting


    into the bed and covering herself with the nket.


    After a while, the TV was turned off and running water could be heard from the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue closed her eyes, but she did not feel sleepy at all.


    The sound of the running water stopped in a moment. Then, she felt someone pulling her nket.


    Despite her grabbing it reflexively, the person who was pulling the nket was being persistent as well.


    When Su Ziyue¡¯s nket was pulled away, she sat up impatiently. ¡°Qin Muchen, are you done¡­¡±


    She was lost for words upon seeing the hairdryer in Qin Muchen¡¯s hand.


    Qin Muchen said calmly as though he did not hear her anger, ¡°You can sleep after drying your hair.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head awkwardly when she saw him not being fussed.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen did not give her a chance to reject him too. Plugging in the hairdryer, he then


    patted on the bedside. ¡°Come and lie here so that you can drape your hair down the bed.¡±


    Upon seeing his calm expression, Su Ziyue bit her tongue to stop her rejection from tumbling out and


    lay on the bedside obediently.


    As a big hand that would only belong to a man fiddled with her hair, Su Ziyue had a weird feeling and


    grabbed the nket before her nervously.


    As Qin Muchen was sitting beside the bed now, she could see his face once she looked up. This made


    Su Ziyue ufortable and she kept darting her eyes, not knowing where to look.


    When her hair finally became dry, she was already feeling drowsy.


    The humming sound of the hairdryer disappeared when it was turned off. However, Qin Muchen still


    remained in the same ce.


    Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen¡¯s dark eyes the moment when she looked up. Feeling her face burning, she


    looked along the direction of his gaze and saw the wide-opened cor of her pajamas.


    Just when she was about to scold Qin Muchen, he leaned in close to her and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go


    to sleep.¡±


    At once, Su Ziyue became dumbfounded; the ce where he had kissed was burning hot.


    Even after Qin Muchen put the hair dryer back andy on the bed, she could still feel the hotness from


    her face.


    Upon seeing Qin Muchen¡ªwho was actually afraid of darkness¡ªreaching out to turn off the lights, she


    stopped him without thinking. ¡°You don¡¯t need to turn off the bedsidemp.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand paused midair, but he still turned off the lights in the end. In the dark, Su Ziyue


    could not see his expression but could only hear his soothing voice. ¡°I was just not used to sudden


    darkness that day. You won¡¯t be able to sleep if the lights are on.¡±


    It seemed like he knew what she had been thinking about.


    Previously, she always thought that he was angry with her forughing at him being afraid of darkness.


    Now that he had said the reason frankly, did it mean that he was no longer angry?


    Su Ziyue asked him probingly, ¡°Have you been very busy recently?¡±


    Silence was the only reply she got, and Su Ziyue regretted asking the question. What if Qin Muchen


    found out that she had actually wanted to ask him about histe returnst night? Would he make fun


    of her?


    After a while, Qin Muchen¡¯s muffled sound rang. ¡°There were quite a few urgent jobs to settle in the


    company yesterday, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have time to make breakfast and came homete too. I


    should have told you earlier; I didn¡¯t expect that you were waiting for me.¡±


    Su Ziyue felt weird when she heard thetter part of his words. ¡°Who was waiting for you? I was just


    watching TV when I fell asleep.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen seemed to be certain that she was waiting for him because he continued


    seriously, ¡°Mm. If I¡¯ming backte in the future, I¡¯ll let you know so that you don¡¯t have to wait up


    for me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless. Although she had a weird feeling, her heart was swelled with


    warmth.


    ¡­


    As Su Yige had gone for a business trip, Su Ziyue had been living a peaceful life in thepany.


    During this period of time, she even joined two dinners without any drama arising.


    However, Su Ziyue knew that her peaceful days wereing to an end because Su Yige would be


    back next week.


    Since it happened to be a Friday, An Xia went to find her sneakily when it was almost time to leave the


    office. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have fun after work.¡±


    Su Ziyue was still busy working, so she asked without looking up, ¡°Where to?¡±


    An Xia smiled in an ingratiating manner. ¡°You¡¯ll know once we reach there.¡±


    Due to Qin Muchen¡¯s recent busy schedules, he was not free to pick Su Ziyue up after work. Hence,


    she was dragged along by An Xia after they had ended their day.


    Night fell earlier than usual duringte summer.


    By the time they got off the cab, the sky was already dark.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the ce; you must keep mepany and have fun tonight.¡±


    As they got down from the cab, An Xia brought Su Ziyue into the pub at once, not even giving her a


    chance to see the pub¡¯s name properly.


    It was already crowded when they entered the pub.


    An Xia ordered two bottles of beer and pulled Su Ziyue to the dance floor with her.


    As Su Ziyue did not particrly enjoy indulging herself in fun, she rarely went to ces such as pubs


    even when she was overseas. Moreover, pubs in their country were different from the ones abroad.


    She said hesitantly, ¡°Xia¡­¡±


    An Xia cut her short. ¡°We finally have the time to rx after working tirelessly every day. Besides, I


    don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have asting rtionship with that husband of yours too; there¡¯s no need for you to


    be so conventional.¡±


    In the end, Su Ziyue did not go to the dance floor; instead, she found a seat nearby to drink her beer.


    Just as she sat down, she heard an unfamiliar voice from the other side. ¡°We¡¯re here, Young Master


    Mu.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled. What were the odds of bumping into Mu Ninghui whenever she was out for fun?


    When she looked up at the voice¡¯s direction, she saw a group of people walking over with Mu Ninghui


    in the middle. Due to the loud music in the pub, she could not really hear their conversation.


    Su Ziyue thought about it for a moment and then decided to look for An Xia. However, she saw Mu


    Ninghui turning his gaze to her direction upon standing up.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Su Ziyue felt a sense of dread.


    Now that Mu Ninghui had seen her, she could no longer go for An Xia, afraid that she might be his


    next target.


    With a wry look on his face, Mu Ninghui cast a nce at her and turned his head to talk to someone.


    Bringing the beer bottle with her, Su Ziyue quickly got through the crowd and exited the pub; it was


    lucky that she had picked a seat near the exit.


    She dared not waste any time aftering out of the pub either. As she had seen a cab nearby, she


    was going to walk there when she heard someone eximing behind her, ¡°She¡¯s there!¡±


    Theoretically speaking, ording to An Xia¡¯s level of consumption, they should not have met Mu


    Ninghui because the pub that she picked was not considered high-end in Yunzhou City; what


    happened today was merely an ident.


    The cab drivers nearby were sharp-eyed and did not dare give Su Ziyue a ride when they noticed that


    the gang wasing at her; some even drove away without a passenger.


    Being left with no choice, Su Ziyue could only walk briskly toward another crowded area. Unfortunately,


    she was blocked soon.


    Several men surrounded Su Ziyue in the middle, making her unable to move a single step.


    Those men immediately gave way for Mu Ninghui as he walked toward her. There was a malicious


    smile on Mu Ninghui¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Long time no see, Miss Su.¡±


    Warily, Su Ziyue retreated until she was leaning against the wall. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a month; it seems


    like Young Master Mu doesn¡¯t have a great memory.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The smile on Mu Ninghui¡¯s face became even more ferocious upon hearing her words. When


    he reached out to touch her face, she avoided his hand.


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s face darkened further as he snorted. ¡°You have such a hot temper, Miss Su. However, I


    like it.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Not only did she dislike him, but she also felt disgusted whenever she


    saw his face.


    There was an unusual glint in Mu Ninghui¡¯s eyes. ¡°All women talk with their tongue in their cheeks.


    Once they¡¯re in bed, they enjoy it so much that they don¡¯t even close their legs.¡±


    Remaining silent, Su Ziyue held the beer bottle tightly and concentrated on her surroundings, thinking


    of a way to escape.


    When Mu Ninghui saw the scorn and disdain on Su Ziyue¡¯s face, he lifted his chin and smiled evilly.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Who dares toe over?!¡± Su Ziyue raised and waved the beer bottle. At this moment, she was so


    nervous that her palms were sweaty, but she could only hold the beer bottle tightly.


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s men had been working for him for a long time; they had helped him bring quite a number


    of innocent girls back too. Among those girls, all of them had either pleaded with them tearfully or


    followed them willingly for the sake of Mu Ninghui¡¯s status.


    This was their first time meeting a fearless girl who was not crying, but threatening them with a beer


    bottle instead. Hence, they faltered in their actions.


    Seeing his men¡¯s cowardly attitude, Mu Ninghui¡¯s face darkened and he howled furiously, ¡°What are


    you waiting for?! Bring her back now!¡±


    Su Ziyue gulped and said hoarsely, ¡°Who dares toe over? I¡¯m the Second Young Lady of the Su


    Family, and my Grandpa is Su Youcheng.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Mu Ninghui beganughing as though he had heard something funny; the


    men around himughed along as well.


    ¡°Did you all hear her? She said that she¡¯s the Second Young Lady of the Su Family, the one who fooled


    around and even had an abortion when she was still a high school student. When I¡¯m finished with her,


    anyone who likes her can just take her with you¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue felt disgusted when she heard Mu Ninghui¡¯s words.


    Although what he had said was not the truth, she still felt ufortable after hearing it.


    No girl would like to have a bad reputation and let everyone think of her as a promiscuous person when


    she was still young; this was all caused by Su Yige.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue felt her phone ringing in her bag. Startled, her instincts told her that it was a call


    from An Xia. She did not dare to pick her phone up or move an inch.


    Smack. Mu Ninghui pped the head of a man who was standing the closest to him. ¡°Tie her up and


    bring her to the car. Bring her phone over to me.¡±


    At this moment, the man had already walked toward Su Ziyue and was reaching out to grab her arm.


    Su Ziyue held the beer bottle tightly in her hands and used it to hit her head with full force.


    Blood flowed down at once; under the yellowish streetlights, her fair face was gradually soaked by


    blood, making her look unusually menacing.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Ziyue¡¯s sudden action; Mu Ninghui¡¯s smile froze on his lips as he did not


    expect that Su Ziyue would treat herself so mercilessly.


    Four years ago, he had bumped into Su Ziyue once after hearing the rumors about her fooling around


    and having an abortion in high school. Although he became interested in her upon seeing her beautiful


    face, he did not have the chance to take another step because she had gone overseas.


    ¡°Mu Ninghui, how do you think my Grandpa will react if I really die here today?¡± Su Ziyue said in a cold


    voice. There were still a few pieces of broken ss on her head, making her look as though she would


    really kill herself if anyone dared to touch her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Ninghui¡¯s face hardened and he shot her a fierce re. As though there was a ball of fury


    in his heart that he could not vent out, he kicked his man who was standing behind him, making hisUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    man moaning in pain.


    ¡°All of you are just a bunch of idiots!¡±


    Mu Ninghui was breathing heavily as he was in rage. Despite knowing that Su Ziyue was not favored


    by the Su Family, he knew that Su Youcheng would not let him off if he really caused Su Ziyue¡¯s death


    today.


    Upon seeing Mu Ninghui venting out his anger by beating his men, Su Ziyue knew that he would not


    bring any harm to her tonight, making her finally feel relieved.


    She had already felt numb from the pain on the top of her head; as gusts of night-wind blew across her,


    she felt cold and became dazed, seeing multiple shadows before her. If Mu Ninghui and his men


    stayed any longer, she would soon lose consciousness.


    Fortunately, Mu Ninghui and his men left.


    Su Ziyue staggered and held the wall beside her to maintain her bnce. Shaking her head to clear


    her mind, she decided that she needed to go to a hospital first.


    Bending down, she took out her phone from her bag and saw a missed call on it. She only managed to


    see that it was from Su Youcheng after narrowing her eyes and looking at it for a while.


    She called him back, and Su Youcheng scolded her the moment he picked up the call, ¡°Where were


    you fooling around just now that you didn¡¯t even have the time to pick up my call?!¡±


    To be honest, Su Youcheng had only called her once. Even if the reason for her missing the call was


    not because of Mu Ninghui, it was quite normal for people to miss a call or two sometimes.


    However, Su Youcheng still scolded her over such a small matter.


    She could no longer hear clearly what Su Youcheng was saying afterward.


    Although she remained silent all along, Su Youcheng seemed to not mind at all and only told her the


    purpose of his call, ¡°There¡¯s a family gathering tomorrow. Come if you want to! Doo¡­¡±


    He had ended the call; Su Ziyue became strengthless and dropped her phone onto the floor. However,


    she retrieved it and sent a text message to An Xia.


    She felt colder and seemed to see Qin Muchen when she blinked.


    However, when she reached out to touch him, there was nothing. Disappointment shed across her


    face as she realized that it was her hallucination. Why did she think of him? Perhaps, it was because


    Qin Muchen was the person who had been treating her the best since she was nine years old.


    Although he had always teased her, he was willing to marry her; cook for her; endure her bad


    temperament; and help her dry her hair¡­

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Su Ziyue felt her head getting heavier. Wiping off the blood on her face, she got up slowly and walked a


    few steps.


    She wanted to hail a cab to the hospital. As her father was still in jail, the shares were still in other


    people¡¯s hands; Su Yige had not paid the price yet, so she did not wish to die now.


    She really hated them with all her heart.


    Although she had done nothing wrong, everyone wanted to bully and frame her up just because she


    was the Su Family¡¯s second youngdy¡ªthese people were really unforgivable.


    It seemed to start raining because Su Ziyue felt something cool dripping on her body.


    A passer-by stopped beside her.


    ¡°Miss, miss, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding too much. We need to bring her to a hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me call the¡­¡±


    Although Su Ziyue wanted to tell them that she was fine and could go to the hospital by herself, she


    found herself unable to speak and her vision went ck. Before shepletely lost consciousness, the


    last word she heard was a familiar voice calling, ¡°Miss Su!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Beep¡­¡±


    When Su Ziyue opened her eyes, she saw whiteness everywhere.


    As her vision was still blurry, she blinked for a few times and finally realized that she was looking at the


    ceiling after opening her eyes again; the smell of disinfectant filled her nose.


    She was at the hospital now.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    A familiar voice rang beside her; it was the voice that she had heard before losing consciousness.


    Su Ziyue turned her head and saw Nan Chuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nan¡­¡± Upon saying a word, she felt her throat being terribly painful because it had been so dry as


    though it was full of sand.


    Nan Chuan frowned and there was worry in his ice-blue eyes. Turning around, he poured a cup of


    water, put in a straw and then brought it to her carefully. ¡°Drink some water first.¡±


    Su Ziyue felt much better after taking a few sips of water, but her voice was still awfully hoarse. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Anyone who encountered this would give a helping hand.¡± As Nan Chuan


    turned his gaze to Su Ziyue after putting the cup aside, his brows were still furrowed.


    Su Ziyue smiled in response; she had never thought that Nan Chuan would be the one saving her.


    However, Nan Chuan had no idea that not everyone would be willing to lend a hand when faced with


    such issues. If Su Yige had been the one who met her just now, she probably would have given her a


    few more strikes and hoped that she would just die there.


    Fortunately, she met Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan looked confused for a second upon seeing her smile. ¡°Do you need me to call your family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you. I must have brought you many troubles by letting you send me to the hospital.¡± Su


    Ziyue shook her head. Nan Chuan¡¯s gesture of sending her to the hospital despite not being her friend


    had already made her really grateful to him.


    Nan Chuan knitted his brows the entire time and asked again, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you want to contact your


    husband?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Qin Muchen¡­


    Su Ziyue paused and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll call himter. Please go home first and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Your phone is here.¡± Nan Chuan passed her phone, which was beside him,


    back to her.


    Su Ziyue took the phone and looked at him gratefully again.


    With aplicated look on his face, Nan Chuan cast a nce at her and then walked out.


    Su Ziyue finally began sitting up on the bed when there was nobody in the ward.


    After touching the top of her head, she realized that it was fully covered in bandages now. The doctor


    walked in just as she had just sat up and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°I feel a bit dizzy and painful.¡±


    The doctor was a middle-aged man. When he saw her pale face, he shook his head and said, ¡°If your


    head had been hit any harder, you would have injured your bones and lost consciousness for a longer


    time. However, you bled too much, so you¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital under observation for two


    days.¡±


    As Su Ziyue did not save any strength when she was hitting herself, so she knew that she would be


    seriously injured. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The doctor asked while writing something down, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your family arrived?¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled by the doctor¡¯s stern gaze. Casting her eyes down, she said guiltily, ¡°They¡¯ll


    arrive soon.¡±


    Since she only injured her head and could still move and walk around, she did not want to contact Qin


    Muchen, let alone the Su Family.


    The purpose of wanting a family¡¯spanion during sickness was because the family would be


    concerned and take care of the patient.


    Although Qin Muchen would probably be willing to take care of her, she did not wish to let him see her


    current state; it was always on her mind that Qin Muchen was not her real husband and they did not


    have a close rtionship.


    Su Ziyue took a look at the clock after the doctor had left; it was almost 12am.


    Despite the ward being at a regr temperature, she still felt a bit cold.


    Just when she was going to put her phone back, her phone started vibrating fiercely.


    Su Ziyue felt her heart skip a beat; there was only one person who would call her at this hour.


    As expected, she saw the words ¡®Qin Muchen¡¯ on the caller ID.


    After a moment of hesitation, Su Ziyue still picked up the call. Despite having nobody to apany her


    now, she only wished to listen to aforting voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was still hoarse after regaining consciousness from thea a


    few hours ago.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was as soothing as usual. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Su Ziyue leaned back and let her upper body lean against the headboard. She then said in a weak


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m at An Xia¡¯s ce, so I won¡¯t be going back today.¡±


    ¡°An Xia¡¯s ce?¡± Qin Muchen seemed to be doubtful.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Remember to rest early too.¡±


    Upon finishing speaking, Su Ziyue hung up the call and then threw the phone aside. While closing her


    eyes, she raised her hands to cover them tightly, suppressing the bitter taste in her throat.


    As she had gone through harder times, what was there to cry about?


    However, she felt upset after hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s voice and became a bit disappointed when her


    phone did not ring anymore.


    Su Ziyue finally felt better after a while. However, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the man at


    her bedside after putting her hands down and opening her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Su Ziyue raised her voice in surprise and looked at the person before her in


    disbelief.


    The man who had called her moments ago was now sitting motionlessly at her bedside, fixing his deep


    gaze on her.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Muchen finally spoke, ¡°Liar!¡±


    Despite his voice being as attractive as usual, he sounded distant.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head and did not talk back to him for the first time.


    Being a petite girl who had her head bandaged now, Su Ziyue looked more pitiful when keeping her


    head down. Qin Muchen pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Have you eaten anything tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Ziyue did not dare to lie, but she did not wish to drive him away either.


    Qin Muchen stood up and walked outside upon hearing her answer.


    Su Ziyue called for him anxiously, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    Upon hearing her call, the man who had reached the door paused and said without looking back,


    ¡°There¡¯s a shop selling porridge around the clock right opposite the hospital. I¡¯m going there to buy


    some for you, but it¡¯s okay if you want to leave during this period of time too.¡±


    Although Qin Muchen sounded calm, Su Ziyue had a feeling that he would never care about her again


    if she really left him again during this period of time.


    He walked out after he finished speaking, closing the door behind him.


    Su Ziyue looked at the door distractedly. How could she leave? Everyone was greedy for other


    people¡¯s care.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Qin Muchen only came back after a long time.


    When he walked into the ward, Su Ziyue looked like a husband-waiting rock because she was still


    leaning against the headboard.


    However, the bandages on her head were an eyesore.


    After putting the porridge and dishes that he had bought on the table, Qin Muchen took a spoon and


    put it into the porridge; Su Ziyue kept her eyes on him throughout the whole time.


    Taking up the bowl of porridge, he stirred it patiently and took a spoonful of it to Su Ziyue¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Have some.¡±


    Fixing her gaze on his long fingers, Su Ziyue lowered her head and ate the porridge obediently.


    After finishing the porridge, Su Ziyue felt full and warm in her stomach, slowly gaining her good spirits.


    As her gaze followed around Qin Muchen, who was tidying up the takeaway boxes, she was certain


    that she had never met a man more good-looking than him; this was because she had never seen a


    man look so elegant even when he was throwing trash out.


    After Qin Muchen had emptied the trash, he sat on her bed and asked, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Even though he was speaking in a calm tone, Su Ziyue felt that he might help her take revenge.


    Upon thinking about the situation at that time, Su Ziyue was finally terrified. In addition to Qin Muchen¡¯s


    attractive face before her, the grievance in her heart suddenly became uncontroble and she felt a


    lumpe into her throat.


    ¡°Can you sit nearer to me?¡± Su Ziyue pursed her lips slightly and the rims of her eyes had be red.


    When Qin Muchen saw her clear, bright eyes, he became hesitant for the first time.


    As Su Ziyue saw him not moving at all, she slowly stretched her arms out toward him like an upset


    child seeking a hug from adults.


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips so tight that it even turned pale, seemingly holding back something.


    When Su Ziyue began cowering as she had no idea what was on his mind, Qin Muchen sat nearer to


    her and took her into his arms.


    It was a warm and reassuring hug. Although she felt like she was hugging her father, there was


    something different about it.


    The ward was so quiet that the couple slowed down their breathing without even realizing it.


    Su Ziyue snuggled up into his arms greedily as it had been years since she felt warmth and


    reassurance thest time.


    She buried her face into his chest. After a while, a shiver ran through Qin Muchen as he felt something


    warm and wet on his chest. Although his hand on her back went rigid, it eventually began stroking her


    backfortingly.


    ¡­


    That night, they huddled together and slept on the small hospital bed; Su Ziyue was in good spirits after


    one night of sleep.


    When Qin Muchen finished washing up, he asked her, ¡°What would you like for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I would like to go home.¡± Su Ziyue blinked her watery eyes, looking delicate with her pale face.


    Looking at the woman who always challenged him being in such a state now, Qin Muchen¡¯s heart


    softened and he nodded. ¡°Okay, let me go and consult the doctor. We¡¯ll go home if he approves.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was going to stop him, but he had already walked out.


    The doctor had told her yesterday that she needed to stay in the hospital for observation.


    Qin Muchen had been away for such a long time that even two uninvited guests had appeared.


    Su Ziyue looked at the hypocritical Su Yige coldly. ¡°What? Are you fancying my hospital ward now? You


    can just take it because I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Ziyue, I heard that you were injured when I got home yesterday. Was it serious?¡± Su Yige furrowed herN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    brows ¡®worriedly¡¯ and took a step forward, wanting to hold Su Ziyue¡¯s hand.


    Su Ziyue stepped aside to avoid Su Yige¡¯s hand; she then said while havingplete disdain on her


    face, ¡°You¡¯re more well-informed than my Grandpa.¡±


    Behind Su Yige, Gong Zeyang reached out and pulled Su Yige to his side and looked at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Enough of it. Ziyue, you don¡¯t need to act anymore since you¡¯re injured now. Go and rest on the bed


    quickly.¡±


    Then, he turned his gaze toward Su Yige. ¡°You must be tired as you¡¯ve just returned from the business


    trip. Go home and take a rest first; you don¡¯t need to worry as I¡¯ll stay here and keep Ziyuepany.¡±


    Who cared about hispanion? If there came a day when she really became so sick that she needed


    Gong Zeyang to look after her, she would rather give up treatment.


    Su Ziyue was d that she had not eaten breakfast yet, or else she might be vomiting now.


    Creak. The ward door was pushed open at this moment. At the door, Qin Muchen swept his gaze


    across the ward and fixed his gaze on Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Can we go home now, dear?¡± Su Ziyue disregarded the other two people and jogged toward Qin


    Muchen smilingly. She looked as though an excited pet weing her owner¡¯s return, only left with a


    wagging tail.


    Her attitude toward Gong Zeyang and Qin Muchen were vastly different.


    It was obvious that Su Ziyue was trying to please Qin Muchen as she was holding his arm while smiling


    sweetly at him.


    When Gong Zeyang saw this scene, his face darkened as he had never received such treatment from


    her despite knowing Su Ziyue for a long time.


    Qin Muchen was pleased by her actions and there was a glimmer of a smile in his eyes; he reached


    out and rubbed her head. ¡°The doctor said that we can leave now.¡±


    Su Ziyue rubbed his shoulder with her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. The hospital is too crowded, and


    anyone is allowed toe in; they will only worsen my condition.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Muchenughed with a deep voice. ¡°Mm.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s face hardened when she saw this scene. How could a man who always gave her the cold


    shoulder treat Su Ziyue so nicely? He had even smiled at her in adoration!


    Her eyes became piercingly cold as she could not understand why there was a man who was able to


    ept Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Muchen, you need to keep an eye on Ziyue and never let her go to pubs again. As she¡¯s still young


    and yful, you¡¯ll need to look after her¡­¡±


    Although Su Yige was looking at Su Ziyue concernedly, her words were directed at Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Su Yige calling him ¡®Muchen¡¯. However, before she could talk


    back, Qin Muchen had already pulled her into his arms and said coldly, ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t call my


    name as we don¡¯t really know each other. In regard to how I get along with my wife, I don¡¯t really need


    an outsiders¡¯ opinion.¡±


    Gong Zeyang, who already disliked Qin Muchen in the first ce, said sternly, ¡°Yige is Ziyue¡¯s cousin.


    How is she an outsider?!¡±


    Qin Muchen curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but all of you are outsiders inparison to me.¡±


    This was not the first time Qin Muchen had embarrassed Su Yige and Gong Zeyang.


    Su Yige could not find a ce to vent out her anger when something suddenly popped into her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s a family gathering tonight and Ziyue will certainly being, right? I¡¯ll get them to cook the


    dishes you like.¡±


    As she thought that Su Youcheng must not have informed Su Ziyue about the family gathering, the


    purpose behind her kind words was actually to mock Su Ziyue that nobody had informed her about this.


    However, it was disappointing that Su Ziyue did not look hurt. On the contrary, she smiled instead.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be worried about this. Of course, I¡¯ll attend the family gathering because Grandpa has


    personally informed me about this.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    ¡°The sky has cleared up!¡±


    Su Ziyue walked out of the hospital. As she bathed herself in the warm sunlight, her initially depressed


    mood improved a lot.


    Qin Muchen walked next to her as sunlight shone on his face, adding several highlights to it. His tall


    body was wrapped in an enigmatic-looking ck shirt.


    Upon hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s words, he looked up and nced at the sun above him. Then, he turned to


    look at her, asking, ¡°What family gathering was she talking about?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ziyue hesitated for a moment. She was a bit uncertain of what Qin Muchen meant by asking


    that question. After what had happenedst night, she had a subtle change of mind; she did not want to


    provoke Qin Muchen.


    She answered, ¡°It¡¯s a simple family gathering. Everyone in the family is always busy, so they must set


    aside a day each month to gather together at home for dinner, which is why I was informed as well.¡±


    The family tradition had been going on for many years, but it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Will you attend the gathering?¡± Qin Muchen nodded. He bowed his head to look at the steps in front of


    him before walking down a step.


    Su Ziyue looked at the side of his face, which was beautifully outlined in sunlight. She asked tentatively,


    ¡°Would you like to attend the gathering with me?¡±


    Qin Muchen looked back to squint at her. ¡°I¡¯m more than pleased to do that.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯spressed lips curled into a smile as the two of them left together.


    ...


    That night, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen went to the Su Family mansion together.


    Qin Muchen was still driving that eye-catching Rolls-Royce.


    Su Ziyue sat in the passenger seat and scanned the decorations inside the car while clutching her seat


    belt. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned the car to your friend?¡±


    ¡°He is never short of cars.¡± Qin Muchen gazed straight ahead without looking back.


    ¡°Did you borrow money from that friend of yours to pay for that bottle of wine as well? Wouldn¡¯t it be too


    much trouble for your friend¡­¡± Su Ziyue bowed her head without realizing it as she spoke of the


    incident.


    Qin Muchen finally turned to look at her with a hint of joy in his eyes. ¡°It seems that I have given him


    quite a bit of trouble indeed. I¡¯ll return the car to him some other day.¡±


    ¡°I was just asking.¡± Su Ziyue had no intention of minding Qin Muchen¡¯s business since it was his friend


    that they were talking about.


    Qin Muchen spoke no more, and it was silent inside the car until they arrived at the gates of the Su


    Family mansion a little whileter.


    ¡°Wee home, Miss Ziyue.¡± The sharp-eyed gatekeeper immediately came over to greet Su Ziyue


    when he saw her stepping out of the Rolls-Royce.


    Su Ziyue nced at the gatekeeper expressionlessly before entering the house while holding Qin


    Muchen¡¯s hand.


    All members of the Su Family were there when they entered the living room.


    Su Ziyue walked straight up to Su Youcheng. ¡°Hi, Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng, who was listening to Su Yuanming, merely raised his eyelid to dart his eyes at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed when his eyes swept across Qin Muchen, who was standing next to


    Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue immediately spoke before he turned hostile. ¡°Grandpa, this is Muchen.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Grandpa.¡± Qin Muchen stepped forward and nodded his head, looking as polite as possible. ¡°I am


    Qin Muchen. I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t paid you a visit.¡±


    Su Youcheng could sense the outstanding charisma of the handsome young man despite thetter


    standing in front of him humbly and politely. He couldn¡¯t help but frown when he recalled the


    information about Qin Muchen that Su Yige had told him.


    ¡°Since you havee, please have a seat.¡± Su Youcheng withdrew his gaze. Obviously, he did not


    think highly of Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together as a hint of mockery shed across her eyes.¡£


    She had predicted long ago that such a situation would happen; Su Youcheng was lukewarm to her, so


    it was already considered good that he was willing to pay a little attention to Qin Muchen.


    She and Qin Muchen walked to another side and sat down. As soon as they sat down, they heard Su


    Youcheng scolding, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not staying at home, but have you lost your courtesy? Don¡¯t you


    know to address your elders?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression changed; she really wanted to stand up immediately and walk out, but she


    couldn¡¯t do so.


    She stopped Qin Muchen from standing up and stood up alone. Then, she walked up to the other


    members of the family with an expressionless face before saying icily, ¡°Hi, Uncle Yuanming, Aunt


    Lingyu, Grandma, and Yige.¡±


    To these people, Su Yige was a thorn in their flesh. They felt a little ufortable upon watching Su


    Ziyue greeting them expressionlessly right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa. Ziyue rarelyes home.¡± Su Yige immediately stood up and acted like a


    peacemaker by soothing Su Youcheng while pouring him a cup of tea.


    As expected, Su Youcheng¡¯s expression eased a little as he took the cup of tea from her. Su Ziyue


    sneered inwardly, but her face took on a gentle expression. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll try my best toe and


    stay at home in the future.¡±


    ¡°You should havee to stay at home more often in the first ce. Do you think that it is proper for


    the second daughter of the Su Family to stay outside alone for a long time? Other people will think that


    our family has been mistreating you if word gets out about that!¡±


    Su Ziyue deliberately said what she said to spite them because she knew that no one in the Su Family


    really wanted her to stay at home. To her surprise, judging from the forceful tone in Su Youcheng¡¯s


    words, he really wanted her to move back home.


    ¡°I want to keep youpany as much as possible too, but how can a married granddaughter stay at


    her parents¡¯ home?¡± As soon as Su Ziyue finished her sentence, she paused and turned to look at Qin


    Muchen.


    Su Ziyue knew deep down inside that she would be ripped into shreds by the others if she really were


    to move back into the Su Family mansion.


    ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s proper for ady to keep talking about herself being married? Stay at home


    tonight, and stay at home from now on.¡±


    Su Ziyue sensed that something was wrong with Su Youcheng¡¯s words; she was about to speak when


    Su Youcheng spoke again, this time to Qin Muchen. ¡°Please don¡¯tugh at us, Mr. Qin. This


    granddaughter of mine has always been naughty and immature. Mr. Qin, sorry for troubling you to look


    after her these days. Feel free to tell me if you need anything in Yunzhou City in the future.¡±


    Not only did Su Youcheng imply that he regarded Qin Muchen as an outsider, but he also regarded his


    marriage with Su Ziyue as one of her so-called ¡®immature¡¯ acts. Furthermore, he spoke thest


    sentence in a condescending tone.


    In other words, he wanted Qin Muchen to split with Su Ziyue, as well as keep secret that they had


    officially registered their marriage.


    Upon hearing his words, Qin Muchen nced at Su Youcheng with a half-smile. His calm countenance


    and noble demeanor served as a contrast to Su Youcheng¡¯s overbearing manner.


    Su Ziyue was stunned on the spot; it was Su Youcheng who had threatened her to get married in the


    first ce, but now it was him who was forcing them to split.


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails sank deep into her tender palm, but she couldn¡¯t feel any


    pain.


    She turned to look at Qin Muchen as her eyes involuntarily took on a worried look.


    Even though she had not spent much time with him, she could sense his inherent pride and nobleness.


    He probably couldn¡¯t stand Su Youcheng saying that to him in such an overbearing manner.


    Much to her surprise, Qin Muchen gave her a reassuring smile.¡±


    Su Ziyue was slightly relieved. She looked up at Su Youcheng and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa. I have


    always been naughty and immature, and he has been looking after me. I will mend my ways and get


    along well with him in the future. Thank you for your advice, Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng¡¯s face was livid with rage when he heard Su Ziyue¡¯s words. He felt that he had lost face;


    not only did an impudent penniless brat make little of what he had said, but his granddaughter had also


    treated his words lightly.


    At any rate, he must make Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen divorce each other that day.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Su Youcheng stood up with a stony face. ¡°Follow me to the study!¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Looking at Su Youcheng¡¯s silhouette which disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Su Ziyue neared


    Qin Muchen. ¡°Wait for me for a moment, and I¡¯ll be down in a jiffy.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at her silently, feeling slightly worried. He then spoke with his usual tone, ¡°In that


    case, make it fast. It is past my usual dinner time, so I¡¯m getting hungry.¡±


    Su Ziyue understood what he was insinuating; she knew that he did not take Su Youcheng¡¯s words to


    heart. Pursing her lips, she put on a smile and went upstairs relievedly.


    It was amusing; just yesterday, she announced that Su Youcheng had personally informed her toe


    back to join the family reunion in front of Su Yige.


    However, she did not expect that this was merely the Hongmen Banquet.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She did not know why Su Youcheng wanted her to divorce Qin Muchen all of a sudden, but based on


    how well she knew Su Youcheng, she knew that he surely had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng was standing in the study room with his back against the door. Su Ziyue greeted him as


    she walked into the room.


    ¡°Why are you still calling me ¡®Grandpa¡¯? You don¡¯t even listen to my advice!¡± Su Youcheng turned his


    head around furiously, as if he had been enraged by Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue curled her lips and put on a smile; she did not even bother to disguise her disappointment and


    ridicule anymore since whatever she said was wrong. Grandpa had never adored her or believed her,


    so why would she be bothered by him?


    ¡°If I listen to you and divorce Qin Muchen, will you give me the shares which my Dad had left behind?¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that he would not give the shares to her, which was why she purposely asked him that


    question.


    Even if she really separated with Qin Muchen, it would not happen simply because she was threatened


    by others; it would be a result of her own discussion with him.


    However, the problem seemed to be that¡­ she had no intentions of filing for divorce.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s anger slowly faded when he heard this. After looking at Su Ziyue, his tone had reverted


    back to his stern tone when he spoke once again. ¡°You really want the shares which your father left for


    you?¡±


    Su Ziyue did not know what Su Youcheng was up to, but she still nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡± When Su Youcheng approached Su Ziyue, he realized that this youngest


    granddaughter of his was more beautiful than his eldest granddaughter; it was no wonder Mu Ninghui


    could not let her go.


    ¡°If you marry Mu Ninghui, I¡¯ll ask thewyer to give the shares to you.¡± Su Youcheng squinted his eyes,


    paying attention to Su Ziyue¡¯s reaction.


    Although she had prepared herself for the worst case scenario, she was still exceptionally sad when


    she suddenly heard his request.


    ¡°You want me to marry Mu Ninghui? Do you know what kind of person he is?¡± Su Youcheng wanted her


    to marry Mu Ninghui? Saying that he was a loser would be an understatement as well.


    Su Ziyue was feeling a slight pain at the top of her head. From the moment she entered the room, Su


    Youcheng had been persuading her to marry Mu Ninghui; he did not even ask her about the wound on


    her head.


    ¡°Mu Ninghui¡¯s reputation is slightly tarnished, but he will change his heart when he¡¯s married. Men are


    all the same, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Moreover, if you marry him, our coboration with the


    Mu Family will be more solidified.


    It was rare that Su Youcheng spoke to her in a good tone, but his words hurt even more than when he


    was furious.


    Su Ziyue took a step back before looking at Su Youcheng with a cold look on her face. ¡°What benefits


    did the Mu Family give you that made you forsake your dignity to the point of forcing your grandchild?!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ziyue had spoken what was on Su Youcheng¡¯s mind. Her face was green from the fury, and


    she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°No matter what benefits they gave you, I will never divorce Qin Muchen! Even if I live a beggar¡¯s life, I


    will never marry Mu Ninghui!¡±


    Su Ziyue could not hold it in anymore, and an evil look shed across her face. ¡°If you want to reap the


    benefits of the Mu Family, ask Su Yige to marry into the Mu Family then.¡±


    With that, she marched out but Su Youcheng screamed from behind, ¡°Come back, Su Ziyue!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not stop in her tracks,pletely ignoring his words although she had heard him.


    She had suffered enough; Su Youcheng had never treated her as one of the Su¡¯s, and had simply let


    others create trouble for her.


    The Mu Family must have given Su Youcheng a huge benefit. If not, he would not have forsaken his


    dignity and forced her to divorce Qin Muchen.


    However, what did that have anything to do with her?


    They wanted her to divorce him, but she just did not want to!


    Su Ziyue could feel the rage within her. She hurried her pace, almost running from down the stairs.


    Qin Muchen was sitting quietly on the sofa; his eyes were calm and did not have a hint of frustration.


    When he saw Su Ziyueing down, he stood up and nced at her from head to toe, as if making


    sure that she was fine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Su Ziyue walked up to him and pulled his hand; she was eager to return to that


    small apartment.


    The Su Residence was so big that it was deserted and eerie.


    Qing Muchen extended his arms to touch her face; he did not have a smile on his face at all, which


    made Su Ziyue feel moved by his actions.


    The rage within him and the extreme emotions that were about to overwhelm him suddenly dispelled.


    When the two of them were about to leave, a few of the men who were sitting by the side immediately


    stood up.


    Su Youcheng stood at the corridor on the second floor, looking at the hall on the first floor from above.


    He yelled out, ¡°Stop them!¡±


    The moment he gave the order, bodyguards surrounded them; this was obviously orchestrated


    beforehand.


    Su Ziyue and Su Youcheng had lived together for so many years, so the both of them understood each


    other to quite an extent. He had predicted that Su Ziyue would not be that easy to persuade, so he had


    prepared beforehand.


    Nervous, Su Ziyue turned her head to look at Qin Muchen as a hint of panic shed across her eyes.


    Although she usually looked like she was not afraid of anything, she was still quite terrified when it


    came to Su Youcheng; this had something to do with her childhood memories.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Muchen pulled her into his embrace, his voice exceptionally calm.


    Curious, Su Ziyue quieted down.


    This was the first time in her life that she did not feel scared no matter what was going to happen.


    ¡°Like I said, you can still leave if you wish to, Mr. Qin. I only want to discipline my granddaughter, and it


    has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Su Youcheng walked to the hall and sat on the sofa with aposed look on his face; it was as if he


    was certain that Su Ziyue could not go against him.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was then hearding from the hall. Although it was not loud, it had a sense of


    threat. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Su Youcheng was slightly startled when he heard this. He put on a disdainful look, feeling as though


    Qin Muchen had overestimated himself. ¡°You¡¯re destroying your future for a girl. Think carefully, Mr.


    Qin. Is this worth it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether it¡¯s worth it or not!¡± Qin Muchen calmly took out his phone. ¡°Since this issue cannot


    be peacefully resolved, I¡¯ll report it to the police!¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Su Youcheng let out a scoff; the disdain in his eyes became more and more apparent. He looked at Qin


    Muchen as if he was looking at a nonentity. ¡°I¡¯ve always admired young people like you guys; people


    like you are brave and do not fear failure at all.¡±


    ¡°I also admire Mr. Su¡¯s self-confidence.¡± As soon as Qin Muchen finished talking, he pressed a few


    buttons on his phone and called up someone. ¡°The Su Residence. Just help me to lodge a police


    report.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Qin Muchen then kept his phone back into his pocket in front of everyone. During the entire process,


    his expressions did not change at all; he seemed rather resolute and confident.


    Although Su Youcheng had been in the business world for quite some time and had been through


    countless situations, he was still nervous at this moment. Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t really have anyone


    influential under his sleeves, right?


    When Su Ziyue saw his unworried look, she asked softly, ¡°Were you calling that friend of yours?¡±


    Qin Muchen lowered his head and looked at her. A faint smile appeared in his gaze as he slid her hair


    back that was covering her forehead. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t actually have to bring your friend into this mess.¡± This was the first time in such a


    long time that Su Ziyue felt guilty toward Qin Muchen.


    Despite being surrounded, the couple talked to each other like there was nobody around them; they


    were not worried about what was going to happen at all.


    Fuming, Su Youcheng said to Su Ziyue, ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If youe now, you¡¯re


    still the second young mistress of the Su Family. I will give you the shares which your father had left for


    you.¡±


    Ridicule shed past Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. Did Su Youcheng really think that everyone was like him¡ª


    thinking that influence and status were the most important?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± When Su Ziyue answered him, she felt ted. Living at the Su Residence all these


    years had been too oppressing.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Youcheng pointed at her. After quite some time, he finally voiced out, ¡°You don¡¯t even care


    about your father anymore?¡±


    Stunned, Su Ziyue trembled all over.


    When Su Youcheng noticed her behavior, he knew that he had found her Kryptonite. Hence, he


    continued, ¡°If you listen to me, I will tell you the prison in which your father is located, the number of


    years he has been sentenced to, and when he will be released.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In Su Ziyue¡¯s vague childhood memories, the only thing that was worth reminiscing and meaningful


    was her father. Her father was her Kryptonite.


    Balling her fists, Su Ziyue lifted her head to look at Qin Muchen. ¡°You¡­¡± The words ¡®let¡¯s go¡¯ just


    refused to fall out her mouth. Nheless, Qin Muchen understood what she was insinuating.


    She could give up on the shares, but she really wanted to know which prison her father was locked up


    in, and how many more years would he be in prison before he was released; she really missed him


    dearly.


    Her thirst for fatherly love had exceeded her love for Qin Muchen, for her father was the most important


    thing to her.


    Su Ziyue bit her lips and lowered her eyes. She raised her arms, wanting to break away from his grip.


    However, Qin Muchen, who was extremely strong, had a tight grip of her. His deep gaze was like an


    abyss that was ten thousand miles deep. ¡°Su Ziyue, if you dare let go of my hand, try me!¡±


    ¡°My father is still very important to me. Very important¡­¡± She repeated the words ¡®very important¡¯,


    telling Qin Muchen why she had to leave him.


    ¡°What if I can help you?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was close beside her ears. ¡°If I can help you find out


    which prison your father is locked up in¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him; her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You managed to find me and marry me before this; you also had the courage to leave the rest of your


    life in my hands. You can still trust me now.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded uncertain.


    A hint of confusion shed past Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. Do I really trust him?


    When Su Youcheng saw that the situation was turning unfavorable, he quickly said, ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯ve


    always been a smart kid since you were little. Are you really going to believe a poor kid who has


    nothing?¡±


    Su Ziyue took a look at Su Youcheng and smiled. ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m more willing to trust him.¡±


    Indeed, she was more willing to trust Qin Muchen than to trust Su Youcheng.


    At this moment, there was a siren outside of the main door.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He turned his head to look at Qin Muchen out of disbelief.


    He had greeted him, but why did he still¡­


    Su Ziyue was slightly shocked too.


    The Gong Family, the Mu Family and the Su Family were the three wealthiest families in Yunzhou City.


    Nobody would ever dare to offend them, but unexpectedly, Qin Muchen¡¯s friend really went ahead and


    lodged a police report¡­


    ¡°Mr. Mu, I was wondering if I could leave now?¡± Qin Muchen turned his head to look at Su Youcheng.


    He still looked asposed as the moment he stepped into the house. It was as if he had predicted


    this oue in the first ce.


    ¡°Are you there, Mr. Su? We received a report that there¡¯s a conflict here¡­¡± There were police walking


    in with a stern look on their faces.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding¡­¡± Su Youcheng put on a wide smile before


    walking toward the police. He then waved his hand and the bodyguards quickly dispersed.


    The police looked at the bodyguards who quickly dispersed with disbelief. Then, they looked at Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue, who were standing at the utmost center of the room, looking at Su Youcheng


    with a distrusted look.


    Qin Muchen walked up to them at this moment. Lifting his head slightly, he politely thanked the officers,


    ¡°Thank you, officers. There was a small misunderstanding just now; my wife is his granddaughter. Why


    would hey a finger on her? Mr. Su was very enraged just now, so I was worried that something might


    befall an elderly like him.¡±


    Qin Muchen sounded dignified, yet the police still did not believe his words. But after listening to his


    exnation, the police immediately changed their attitude. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everyone please


    disperse.¡±


    Then, the policeman even turned his head to look at Qin Muchen out of good faith. ¡°Are you going


    home now, Mr. Qin?¡¯


    A look of shock shed past Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes as she turned his head to look at Qin Muchen. How did


    the police know that his surname was Qin?


    Qin Muchen noticed her puzzled look and exined softly, ¡°My friends made a police report under my


    name.¡±


    Su Ziyue then nodded half-heartedly.


    Qin Muchen lifted his head once again and looked at Su Youcheng. As a faint glow shed past his


    eyes as he held Su Ziyue¡¯s hands before marching out.


    Su Youcheng waited for everyone to leave before he started smashing everything out of fury. There


    shouldn¡¯t have been any mistakes, but he did not expect the poor kid to find the police.


    ¡°Calm down, Grandpa.¡± Su Yige walked up to Su Youcheng and helped him sit down. She then


    comforted him in a soft voice, ¡°Qin Muchen just happened to be lucky, and Ziyue will only be deceived


    by him for a moment. After some time, she will understand your good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Understand? If she understood my good intentions, why did she still leave with that poor kid? I¡¯m only


    asking her to marry Mu Ninghui. How is that mistreating her?¡± Su Youcheng was furious again at the


    mention of Su Ziyue.


    Su Yige patted Su Youcheng on the back to calm him down while advising him, ¡°Then, does Qin


    Muchen have something up his sleeves that is not to our knowledge? If not, how can he summon the


    police with just a phone call?¡±


    Su Yige had been working at the Su Group for two to three years; she had been in contact with the


    company¡¯s high-ranking executives, and her instincts were telling her that Qin Muchen was not as


    simple as he seemed.


    Su Youcheng quieted down; he rarely misjudged things throughout his life. After this incident, he also


    felt like Qin Muchen was not as easy as he seemed to be.


    Su Youcheng then instructed her, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go and look him up.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Grandpa. I will not let you down,¡± Su Yige replied politely as she patted Su Youcheng on the


    back, but her thoughts had long drifted afar.


    A man whom she did not eveny her eyes on was treating Su Ziyue so well. Something must be up.


    Even if Qin Muchen really loved Su Ziyue, she also wanted to split the both of them. How could Su


    Ziyue possibly deserve love?

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    The both of them did not utter a word during their journey back home.


    Su Ziyue was leaning against the window; the streetlight outside shone through the car window and fell


    onto her pale face, making her look extremely exhausted.


    Qin Muchen nced at her but did not say anything; he was only focused on driving them home. When


    they reached the apartment, the both of them got out of the car.


    After entering the room, Su Ziyue sat down on the sofa, as if her soul had left her body.


    Qin Muchen observed her reactions silently. He came out after changing his clothes and noticed that


    she was still sitting on the sofa, totally spaced out without moving at all. Hence, he walked up to her


    and sat down across from Su Ziyue.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had dinner yet; what do you want to have for dinner?¡±


    His voice was soft and gentle, as if he would never lose his temper.


    Su Ziyue lifted her gaze to look at him; her eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m


    craving for stir-fried beef. The very, very spicy kind.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food now.¡± He reached his hands out, stroking the gauze on her head. ¡°The wound


    on your head isn¡¯t healed yet, and you can only have it when it¡¯s healed.¡±


    ¡°Oh. In that case, I am fine with anything.¡± Su Ziyue folded her legs and rested her chin on her knees.


    Her skinny body had curled into a ball.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Muchen seemed to have understood something as he extended his


    arms to pull her up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook now. Come and help me out, then we can have our dinner sooner.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded and replied, ¡°Fine.¡±


    The couple then went into the kitchen.


    When Qin Muchen asked Su Ziyue to grab the vegetables, she grabbed the vegetables. Simrly,


    when he asked her to take the tes, she went to take the tes.


    One was giving the orders while the other executed the instructions.


    Lifting his eyes to look at the seemingly sluggish Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen said in a soft voice, ¡°Give me a


    te. Wash it clean and use the towel to wipe it dry.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Su Ziyue. Then, she tiptoed to the cupboard to take a te.


    When Qin Muchen finished cutting a carrot, he saw her tiptoeing at the cupboard, having a hard time to


    take the te. Hence, he stood half a step behind her and extended his arms to take a te out before


    handing it to her. ¡°Give it to me after you¡¯ve washed it clean.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. However, when she reached her hand out to take the te from him, Qin Muchen


    retracted his arms and a hint of teasing appeared in his deep gaze. ¡°Give me a kiss, then I¡¯ll give it to


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ziyue was appalled. She shut her eyes afterward and raised her foot before fiercely


    stomping on his foot. ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s your kiss.¡±


    Qin Muchen let out a hiss. He immediately let go of the te and rested one of his hands on the


    cupboard behind her before leaning his head forward and bit her lips.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen prepared two main dishes and a soup. Everything was light, but he had spent twice the


    usual amount of time.


    The two of them then sat across each other at the dining table.


    Qin Muchen was really starving; he always had his meals at a fixed time, but it was alreadyte today.


    ¡°Try this.¡± Qin Muchen suddenly took a piece of carrot and put it into Su Ziyue¡¯s bowl.


    Su Ziyue stuffed it into her mouth without a second look but after that, she spat it out. She then gave


    Qin Muchen a re. ¡°Why did you give me the carrot?¡±


    She hated carrots the most.


    Qin Muchen shook his head. ¡°Carrots are good for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°My eyes are just fine.¡± Su Ziyue pursed her lips and continued eating.


    However, she ate even faster and took more helpings this time.


    After they were done eating, Qin Muchen did not let her wash the dishes. Instead, he asked her to go


    and take a shower.


    30 minutester, Su Ziyue came out of the bathroom after she had showered. Coincidentally, Qin


    Muchen was walking out of the kitchen after switching off the lights in there.


    Su Ziyue suddenly felt like it was quite inconvenient after tearing the house apart like this; it felt weird.


    Meanwhile, the culprit who tore her house apart had gone into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Qin Muchen was woken up by Su Ziyue¡¯s cry.


    It was only a few soft cries in the beginning, but toward the end, she was sobbing non-stop.


    Qin Muchen reached his arms out to switch on the lights, but he quickly retracted his arms halfway


    through; it was as if he had suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Su Ziyue.¡± He patted Su Ziyue on the shoulders.


    Although the two of them had slept together for so long, they only slept under the nkets without


    doing anything else¡ªexcept for that night when he purposely teased her, asking her to help him


    resolve it by using her hands.


    Su Ziyue was still crying; Qin Muchen gave her a hard nudge, but he identally touched the wound


    on her head, waking her up from the pain.


    With that, Su Ziyue stopped crying. The room was pitch-ck, but she could feel the pair of eyes that


    were staring from beside her.


    Pulling the nket, she changed her sleeping position so that she wouldn¡¯t touch her wound. ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    for waking you up.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice, which did not carry much emotion, could be heard in the dark. ¡°This isn¡¯t like you;


    you¡¯re apologizing out of the blue. You¡¯re gentle and weak like a bunny.¡±


    Su Ziyue did not utter a word even after hearing Qin Muchen call her a bunny; she stayed quiet, as if


    she was going to sleep.


    Qin Muchen then broke the silence. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, then why did you want to leave with


    me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you.¡±


    She just refused to believe that Qin Muchen could find out which prison her father was locked up at


    since the Su Family had purposely hid this fact.


    ¡°In that case, why aren¡¯t you telling me anything?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s words struck the most secretive part


    of her heart, and Su Ziyue had no way of refuting.


    Qin Muchen slightly clenched his fist while waiting for her reply.


    Su Ziyue bit her lips in the dark; she had never mentioned anything about her father to anyone before.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, the gloomy night made people feel lonely and vulnerable. Hence, she had the urge of pouring


    her mind out.


    Su Ziyue softly said, ¡°My father is a gentle person. I refused to believe that he would do such a thing.


    Furthermore, he loves my mother¡ªeven though I¡¯ve never actually met my mother before.¡±


    Her soft voice reverberated in the night with vulnerability concealed in her voice.


    It might have been because of Su Ziyue¡¯s emotions or the heavy topic, but Qin Muchen¡¯s voice


    sounded like he was suppressing the same emotions as Su Ziyue¡¯s. ¡°What crime did your father


    commit?¡¯


    ¡°idental homicide.¡±


    Su Ziyue only used those two simple words to summarize the incident, but there were even clearer


    exnations from other people regarding the imprisonment of her father in her remaining memories.


    ¡°They said that my father had the motive after having an affair. He wanted to have an affair with the


    auntie, but the auntie fought back. While she was struggling with my father, she slipped and died¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue paused before continuing painstakingly, ¡°However, my father loves my mother so dearly.


    What was more, he had such a gentle temperament. He would not do such a thing¡­¡±


    ¡°How old were you back then?¡±


    ¡°Nine.¡± Since she was too young, she could not do anything at all; Su Ziyue could only watch as they


    sent her father to prison.


    Many years had passed, and she only hoped that her father could be released and reunited with her.


    As for reversing the case, she had never once thought of that.


    After quite some time, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°You were nine back then. Are you sure your


    judgement is correct?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was resolute. ¡°I am certain.¡±


    After that, the two of them did not utter a word anymore.


    Maybe it was because she had poured out the secrets which she had kept hidden for so many years,


    Su Ziyue quickly fell asleep after lying on the bed while smelling the pleasant scent from the person


    beside her.


    However, Qin Muchen got out of bed at this moment. Holding his phone, he walked to the window that


    was the farthest away from the bed and dialed a number.


    ¡°Investigate Su Yizi¡¯s past incident again. I suspect that there is a mastermind behind those previous


    incidents¡­¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    When Su Ziyue woke up, the room was already empty.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As the window was open, the wind from outside blew in and the curtains billowed in the breeze.


    She sat herself up on the bed, but the moment her bare feet touched the ground, the phone started


    ringing.


    It was from Qin Muchen.


    He carefully instructed through the phone, ¡°The breakfast on the table should be cold by now. Put it in


    the microwave and heat it up before you eat it.¡±


    There were faint noises of pages flipping on the other end of the line; Si Ziyue guessed that he was in


    his office.


    After walking to the dining table, she saw the breakfast which Qin Muchen had prepared for her. A


    smile subconsciously appeared on her lips, and her voice sounded a little delighted. ¡°Hello? Are you


    busy?¡±


    Qin Muran was quiet for a few seconds before his voice was heard once again. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m at work.¡±


    He was at work?


    Su Ziyue switched the phone to her other hand before asking Qin Muchen a question that took him by


    surprise. ¡°Where do you work at?¡±


    The faint noise of pages flipping from the other end of the line stopped. ¡°I work at a smallpany, but


    supporting you won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    There was a moment of silence; that was not what she meant. She was only asking him out of curiosity.


    ¡°In that case, please continue with your work. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    Su Ziyue could feel her heart racing after hanging up the call; she wasn¡¯t physically disabled. Why


    would she need him to support her? He¡¯s crazy!


    She then remembered what happened at the Su Family¡¯s mansionst night.


    Qin Muchen held her hands while being surrounded by bodyguards; he had aposed look and


    seemed like he was fearless.


    She then realized that Qin Muchen was quite different from ordinary men; he was much more


    confident, wiser, and mature, giving people a strong sense of trustworthiness.


    He had told her that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her multiple times.


    Come to think of it, spending the rest of her life with Qin Muchen did not seem like a bad thing after all.


    However, the better Qin Muchen treated her, the more she felt an inexplicable wrong feeling.


    He was treating her too well for her liking; he was extremely caring regardless of the importance of the


    matter.


    Su Ziyue kept thinking about it while washing her face. Suddenly, she touched the wound on her head


    by ident, and the pain woke her up slightly.


    She suddenly remembered that she had severed her rtionship with Grandpast night.


    When she returned to the country, Su Yige had worked with Mu Ninghui to plot against her. Now, Su


    Youcheng had thrown her into the pit just so that their family could have a strong cooperation with the


    Mu Family.


    There was no ce for her in the Su Family; with this, there was no way she could return there.


    Nevertheless, she would not let go of the issue regarding her shares that easily.


    As for the prison which her father was locked up in, she would definitely find out where he was.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Su Ziyue prepared to leave the house.


    She had distinct memories of everything that happened when she was nine.


    After her grandmother had passed away, her grandfather married his current wife¡ªLiu Zipei¡ªand


    even bore a child together, who was Su Yige¡¯s father. Thus, her father moved out the moment he got


    married.


    After that incident, her father was not arrested immediately; he went to look for awyer that night and


    had brought Su Ziyue with him.


    However, her father was soon arrested after that. She was then brought to the Su Family, marking the


    beginning of her agonizing days with her rtives. In the end, there were rumors about Su Youcheng


    sending her overseas because she had an abortion.


    She also did not know if she could locate thewyer from back then.


    She could vaguely remember thewyer¡¯s address and surname, but whether she could locate him or


    not, she would only find out after giving it a shot.


    Her phone started ringing as soon as Su Ziyue got down from the car.


    Whipping out her phone to check the caller, she realized that it was An Xia.


    ¡°An Xia.¡± Su Ziyue was walking toward the alley based on her vague memories while answering the


    call.


    An Xia¡¯s voice was quite soft, and Su Ziyue could hear her echo; she must be calling her from the


    pantry. ¡°Why are you not at work today? That b*tch, Su Yige, dropped by just now. I was so busy the


    entire morning that I just realized you didn¡¯te for work.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks. How was she supposed to exin it to her?


    ¡°Also, why did you leave first when we were at the bar that day? You didn¡¯t even ask me to leave


    together!¡± An Xia sounded like she was grumbling.


    Su Ziyue touched the wound on her head. ¡°I suddenly felt ill, so I left first. If not, you would have had to


    send me home afterward.¡±


    An Xia let out a scoff. ¡°Excuses.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that she wasn¡¯t really angry and did not care about it. ¡°I¡¯ve officially broken up with the


    Su Family, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be going back to work anymore. I still have something to handle, and I will


    treat you to a meal when we meet next time as an apology.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief. Before the wound on her head was


    healed, she did not dare to meet An Xia. Meanwhile, An Xia was not a fool either; she connected the


    dots and figured out what was going on.


    Su Ziyue continued walking forward and remembered that thewyer¡¯s surname should be Fu.


    Coincidentally, there was a person walking in her direction, so Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Hello, may I ask if


    there¡¯s a malewyer who goes by the surname Fu staying here? He should be in his 50s or 60s.¡±


    The person waved his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just moved here today, so I¡¯m not that sure about


    it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you.¡±Su Ziyue thanked the person smilingly before she continued to walk forward.


    This was at the Laocheng District in Yunzhou City; it was mostly upied by the elder citizens of


    Yunzhou City. If the oldwyer by the surname of Fu still lived here, someone would surely know him.


    Su Ziyue was in deep thought as she walked. When she lifted her eyes, she saw two familiar


    silhouettes that shed past at a corner.


    Why were they here?


    Su Ziyue was filled with curiosity; she immediately chased after them, but she did not see a thing in the


    end.


    They were clearly there just a few moments ago.


    Su Ziyue sat down on a long bench at the side and took out her phone to call Qin Muchen up.


    After a few moments of ringing, he finally answered the call.


    Su Ziyue immediately asked, ¡°Where are you, Qin Muchen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany.¡± There were still people talking beside Qin Muchen, discussing some sort of


    event.


    Confusion shed past Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. She believed what she saw; she really saw Qin Muchen and


    Nan Chuan¡¯s silhouettes.


    ¡°Whichpany?¡± Su Ziyue wanted to clear things up.


    Qin Muchen was silent for a moment. Then, he let out a few deep chuckles. ¡°Huh? Are you missing


    me?


    ¡°...¡± There was a moment of silence.


    Qin Muchen chuckled, as if he was scared that she would get angry before telling her the name of the


    company, ¡°Yunteng Investment Management Limited Company.¡±


    Yunteng Investment?


    Su Ziyue rummaged through her memories and realized that she really did not have any impression of


    the name; it was indeed a smallpany.


    ¡­


    She then drove to Yunteng Investment right away.


    The moment she entered the premise, the receptionist stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°How are you, Miss? May I ask who you are looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    Su Ziyue wanted to see if the person she saw was Qin Muchen, so she didn¡¯t even bother to be polite.


    She asked straightaway, ¡°Is there someone that goes by the name of Qin Muchen who works here?¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s gaze changed instantly. When she saw Su Ziyue¡¯s unique appearance, her tone also


    changed at once. ¡°Do you mean President Qin?¡±


    ¡°President Qin?¡± Su Ziyue really did not know what position Qin Muchen held in thepany.


    Flustered, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s him.¡±


    The receptionist red at Su Ziyue with hostility in her gaze. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t¡­.¡± The receptionist dragged her voice, and the smile on her face got even wider. ¡°Then, I


    have to ask you to make an appointment or wait in line. Our President Qin is very busy.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Our President Qin?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    How could Su Ziyue not figure out what the receptionist meant by that?


    Your President Qin and I even shared the same bedst night!


    Su Ziyue swept a look at the receptionist; she seemed really delicate and had healthy skin, looking like


    a fresh graduate.


    Su Ziyue mustered a perfect smile and said, ¡°Excuse me, but I really need to see him. Can you do me


    a favor by asking him? Tell him that it¡¯s Su Ziyue who¡¯s looking for him.¡±


    Admittedly, a gorgeous woman who did not put on airs could still get into others¡¯ good books.


    Even though the receptionist was behaving slightly hostile toward Su Ziyue, she knew her ce.


    Moreover, Su Ziyue treated her with great manners. Hence, she could only put on a good attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you,¡± said the receptionist while picking up the phone to do Su Ziyue a favor.


    Su Ziyue stood aside silently as she waited for the receptionist¡¯s reply.


    The receptionist hung up the phone soon after. ¡°President Qin is having a meeting now.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes illuminated after listening to her. ¡°Is he always this busy every day? Would he always


    stay in thepany?¡±


    The eyes of the receptionist glistened at the mention of Qin Muchen. ¡°There has been a recent project


    that just started, and he would have various meetings all day long. Moreover, President Qin is¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, she came to realize that she had talked too much. So, she quickly stopped talking.


    Su Ziyue was not actually looking for Qin Muchen after all; she just wanted to make sure that Qin


    Muchen had been staying in thepany.


    ¡°Thank you. Since he¡¯s so busy, just forget about it. Sorry to trouble you,¡± Su Ziyue said smilingly


    before she got ready to leave.


    At this moment, a young man dressed in navy blue suit walked in from the main entrance; his clear and


    bright eyes gave everyone a good impression of him at first sight. ¡°Good day, President Bai!¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head toward the voice, and the young man also happened to lift his sight to look at


    her.


    The gaze of the young man fell onto Su Ziyue¡¯s illumined face and was startled for two seconds. ¡°Who


    is thisdy?¡± he asked politely.


    ¡°She¡¯s Su¡­¡±


    The receptionist hurriedly interrupted the conversation. She immediately corrected her words after


    noticing her incorrect tone. ¡°Miss Su is looking for President Qin, but he¡¯s currently in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here to look for Muchen?¡± The man showed keen interest through his eyes. He then shifted his


    sight to look at Su Ziyue as he put on a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Jingshu.¡±


    The man in front of her was undoubtedly ssy and well mannered. Coming to think of how the


    receptionist had addressed him, she could almost be sure that Bai Jingshu was the director of the


    company.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡± Su Ziyue certainly admired a man that was young, admirable, and ssy at the


    same time; the smile on her face had be more sincere.


    Bai Jingshu casually put one of his hands into his pocket. It was only a simple action, but he had done


    it in a graceful manner. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Muchen as well. Let¡¯s head upstairs together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since he¡¯s busy, I¡¯ll just...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. With a gorgeousdying to look for him, he will draw out some time even if he¡¯s


    busy.¡±


    Bai Jingshu chuckled while saying that. He then raised his foot before pacing forward.


    Su Ziyue could only take several steps forward to keep up with him.


    She felt like it was impossible that Bai Jingshu was the director of thepany. Otherwise, he would


    not have acted so easygoing.


    The both of them stood in the elevator when Su Ziyue¡¯s vision focused on the red numbers that kept


    changing. She was feeling slightly awkward, having to board the elevator with an unknown man; there


    was absolutely no conversation happening between them both.


    Moreover, what should she say when she saw Qin Muchenter?


    At first, she only had the intention ofing over to make sure that Qin Muchen was indeed here.


    Now that she had calmed herself down, she had realized that her actions might have been quite hasty.


    Su Ziyue was a step behind Bai Jingshu when they exited the elevator.


    Along their way, a number of people greeted Bai Jingshu.


    ¡°Hello, President Bai!¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed that it was a positive environment in thepany, unlike those days when she had to


    work under the Su Group, which felt lifeless throughout the wholepany.


    Then, Bai Jingshu abruptly turned his head around and said, ¡°The office right in front is Mu Chen¡¯s


    office. He¡¯s currently in a meeting, but you can take a seat in his office first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re letting me enter his office just like that¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu put up a grin with slightly bad intentions. ¡°I remembered thatst time Muchen had asked


    someone to renovate his house, he had mentioned ady whose surname was Su. Therefore, I


    suppose that you¡¯re thedy he was referring to. I can¡¯t be mistaken¡­¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a moment of silence, and Su Ziyue was blushing the very next second.


    However, it was only because on the second day Qin Muchen had moved into her house, he had


    demolished the walls of her room when she was not at home. He opened up the whole apartment,


    forcing Su Ziyue to share the same bed with him.


    Bai Jingshu had said it in a very obscure manner.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue could also figure out from his remarks that he was on good terms with Qin


    Muchen.


    An employee happened to walk by them and babbled after seeing the deep blush on Su Ziyue¡¯s


    appearance, ¡°President Bai, is this your new girlfriend?¡±


    Bai Jingshu did not seem to be angry. In fact, he responded with a good attitude, ¡°I¡¯m indeed thinking of


    having such a good-looking girlfriend. However, I don¡¯t have such blessings; she is one of President


    Qin¡¯s people¡­¡±


    The employee had his mouth wide open while staring at Su Ziyue after listening to Bai Jingshu; it was


    as if he was looking at a novel being before he respectfully bowed toward her. ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs.


    Qin!¡± he shouted.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mouth twitched; she felt like he was saluting her, as if she was a chief.


    ¡°President Bai, I¡¯ll continue with my task then,¡± the employee said to Bai Jingshu after he was done


    speaking to Su Ziyue.


    He then left hastily, as if a ghost was chasing him behind his back.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Su Ziyue seemed puzzled when she looked toward Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu let out a mysterious smile as he pushed the office door open. ¡°This is Qin Muchen¡¯s office.


    You should wait for him inside. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to drink, you can ask the secretary to send


    it over.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled when she raised her sight to take a look. She noticed a row of wordings being


    marked on the door saying ¡®Vice President¡¯s Office¡¯.


    Bai Jingshu left as soon as he finished speaking. Su Ziyue could only bear with it and made her way


    into the office.


    The office was renovated with a cool color scheme; it was simple and had nothing extra, neither was it


    luxurious.


    Su Ziyue did not dare to simply touch anything as she curiously took a look around.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Su Ziyue could only reply, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The person who had entered the room was a woman who seemed like a secretary; she approached Su


    Ziyue with a cup of coffee in her hands. ¡°Mrs. Qin, please enjoy your coffee.¡±


    Su Ziyue had only reacted to how the secretary had addressed her when Su Ziyue was about to thank


    her. ¡°What, what did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re really gorgeous.¡± The secretary smiled. She seemed to have a good attitude.


    ¡°President Qin will be back soon, so please wait for a while.¡± She thought Su Ziyue was feeling


    embarrassed.


    As soon as she finished, she turned around and quickly left the room.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Su Ziyue was rather awkward when she made that squeak. She did not utter a word at the end.


    Mrs. Qin¡­


    She pondered about whether she really should be here today.


    But before Su Ziyue could finish her cup of coffee, Qin Munchen had alreadye back.


    He had a bag of documents in his hand and his hair was untidily messy; it was as if he had juste


    back hastily from somewhere.


    He pushed open the office door and saw Su Ziyue sitting behind his office desk. Startled, he quickly


    turned it into a smile; it was as if his gaze was saying, See, you¡¯ve certainly missed me.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Qin Muchen tossed the document folder that was in his hands onto the office table.


    Afterward, he circled around the office table and walked up to Su Ziyue.


    He took off his overcoat and draped it over the chair before leaning his tall and hefty torso from behind,


    nearly engulfing Su Ziyue entirely.


    He tilted his head to look at the girl. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing? What if I was not in


    thepany?¡± asked Qin Muchen in a pleasant voice.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I was in the area¡­ so I thought I¡¯d drop by¡­¡±


    The both of them were leaning close to each other. Su Ziyue felt a little uneasy after sensing the heat


    that wasing from Qin Muchen¡¯s body; she even started to stammer when she spoke.


    ¡°Oh? Where were you headed to that required you to pass by mypany?¡± Qin Muchen lowered his


    tone of voice slightly but with a modest sense of reluctance in his manner of speech.


    Su Ziyue could not bear it and started blushing again.


    Her initial intention was only to see if Qin Muchen was in thepany; now that she was being


    questioned by Qin Muchen like so, it seemed like she hade over looking for him on purpose.


    Su Ziyue turned her head over and her face reddened. ¡°I mean it when I say I was just passing by!¡±


    shouted Su Ziyue.


    Initially, Qin Muchen had been looking at her from the side, but now that she had turned her head over,


    the distance between them was close enough for them to listen to each other¡¯s breath.


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes continuously, not knowing how to resolve the situation that she was currently


    in.


    Qin Muchen gazed deeply at her vermillion lips; it was as if he had lost his consciousness.


    His face leaned forward a little, and their lips were about to touch when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Muchen, you¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu, who had opened the door and entered the room, was startled to see such a scene. He


    then restrained hisughter by faking a cough. ¡°About that, it seems like there¡¯s still an important


    document that needs to be signed by me.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face was burning as she was feeling both embarrassed and angry at the same time. She


    wanted to have a fit with Qin Muchen, but she had to consider the fact that Bai Jingshu was there with


    them.


    She looked at Bai Jingshu in an awkward manner and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, this isn¡¯t like what you¡¯ve


    imagined¡­ ¡°


    ¡°I know, I get it. You don¡¯t have to exin it to me, Mrs. Qin.¡± Bai Jingshu interrupted her while he


    nodded profusely, even winking at her.


    Bai Jingshu really was¡­


    Su Ziyue felt helpless at that moment.


    However, it was then when Qin Muchen, who was behind her, added more of his own words as he tried


    to hide things. ¡°Since you already know everything about it, why don¡¯t you quickly get out?¡±


    Bai Jingshu shook his head after listening to him. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not your boss, I¡¯m still your brother, right?


    Could you not prioritize lust over friendship?¡±


    Qin Muchen showed no mercy toward Bai Jingshu as he gave him a frosty re. ¡°After all, you¡¯re not


    Mrs. Qin¡ªthe person I will be spending the rest of my life with.¡±


    Bai Jingshu then heaved a sigh as he left.


    Su Ziyue did not realize what they were talking about at all; she only saw the thick and heavy wooden


    door being shut.


    Bai Jingshu was actually Qin Muchen¡¯s boss at the end of the day. Moreover, he was also Qin


    Muchen¡¯s best friend. Judging from the way they talked to each other just a moment ago, their


    rtionship seemed to be strongly bonded as well.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone now. What are you still looking at?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s body stiffened when she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice. She hastily stood up and replied in a


    hurry, ¡°I was really just passing by. I still have things to do, and you¡¯re busy as well.¡±


    She raised her foot and was about to leave as soon as she finished talking.


    However, Qin Muchen was more agile than her.


    He reached out his hand to pull her back before she could even react, and shended straightaway


    into his arms.


    Qin Muchen wrapped his arms around her waist and sat down on the executive chair. As for Su Ziyue,


    her backside hadnded straight onto hisp.


    Su Ziyue was feeling even more uneasy being in such an intimate position; her first reaction was to


    struggle in order to get up.


    However, Qin Muchen would not let her prevail.


    He kept her tightly in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, we will get on with role ying in the


    office.¡±


    Su Ziyue was dumbfounded when she nced at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Muchen was pleased by such a look from her. The hand that he had over her waist slightly


    loosened up, using the other hand to tidy her hair.


    His palmy gently over the bandage that was on her head. Shortly after, he moved his hand away


    again. ¡°The injury on your head hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Why are you going around ces?¡± There was a


    gentle sense of me in his voice.


    ¡°I have matters to take care of.¡± Su Ziyue was rather rxed after listening to his gentle voice. She did


    not struggle anymore, but she was still not feeling at ease.


    Qin Muchen acted like he had not noticed her uneasiness. In fact, he continued leaning against her


    face and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went to¡­¡±


    When Su Ziyue was about to speak up, she halted abruptly; the words at the tip of her tongue made a


    U-turn back into her throat. ¡°You¡¯ve been in thepany since this morning; aren¡¯t you heading out?¡±


    asked Su Ziyue instead.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze turned sullen after listening to her. ¡°I¡¯ll certainly be in thepany. Are you worried


    that I might go on dates with other women outside?¡± said Qin Muchen in his usual tone.


    The stern look that Su Ziyue had put on was kept away immediately. She then replied dejectedly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muchen suddenly gave her a smooch on the lips as if he was rewarding her. ¡°It¡¯s right to


    believe in me. If you really are worried, you can check on me 24 hours a day; I won¡¯t feel irritated.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rather flustered. ¡°Can you talk properly? When did I say anything about checking on


    you?¡±


    ¡°When a woman says no, it means yes.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°Bai Jingshu!¡±


    ¡°...¡± She had greatly misjudged Bai Jingshu; whatever ssiness and mannerisms he had, he was just


    a yboy after all, leisurely guessing a woman¡¯s thoughts.


    Su Ziyue ran over to the sofa and took a seat far away from him after being teased by Qin Muchen with


    all his shameless tricks.


    Qin Muchen did not stop her; he only put on a frown when he saw the cup of coffee on his office desk.


    ¡°Send in a cup of hot milk tea,¡± said Qin Muchen through the inte.


    ¡°I want it iced.¡± It was a summer day; she did not want to drink hot milk tea.


    Qin Muchen raised her eyebrow and looked at her, taking no notice of her at all.


    Su Ziyue yelled at him, ¡°Qin Muchen, did you hear me? I don¡¯t want hot milk tea. I want it iced, I want it


    with a lot of ice.¡±


    How dare he make the decision of giving her hot milk tea. She didn¡¯t want to have it!


    Qin Muchen did not even look at her; his gaze was focused on the documents upon his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re


    not allowed to drink cold beverages when you¡¯re on your period.¡±


    As soon as she finished, he halted the actions in his hand. ¡°Especially on the first day,¡± he added.


    Su Ziyue was startled on the spot. How did Qin Munchen even know about this?


    ¡°Y-You, you pervert!¡± Su Ziyue simply did not know how to describe Qin Muchen anymore; she had


    never seen anyone so shameless as him.


    He could even make sense out of something that was not logical, as if nothing could ever affect him.


    The secretary knocked on the door and came in at that moment. She knew her ce as she carried the


    cup of milk tea to Su Ziyue. ¡°Mrs. Qin, please enjoy your milk tea.¡±


    It was until the secretary had left the room when Su Ziyue finally realized something; it seemed like


    everyone in thepany was addressing her as Mrs. Qin.


    ¡°All of them are calling me Mrs. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying? They¡¯re calling me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because my surname is Qin. There¡¯s nothing wrong about them calling you Mrs. Qin.¡± Qin


    Muchen still did not raise his head to look at her.


    After what he had been through yesterday, even though she was having a more favorable impression


    about him, she was slightly worried about his attitude when she was being addressed as ¡°Mrs. Qin¡± by


    the people in hispany.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    However, what Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know was that these two words¡ªMrs. Qin¡ªhad quickly spread across


    thepany.


    That afternoon, Qin Muchen brought her out for lunch and identally overheard a conversation


    between two Yunteng employees.


    ¡°Have you seen President Qin¡¯s wife? She¡¯s gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°President Qin is married?¡±


    ¡°I think so. President Bai said that the woman is in President Qin¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°President Qin is married? His wife is even ady? Oh my, President Bai must be heartbroken!¡±


    ¡°Drop the subject. President Qin and his wife areing¡­¡±


    ¡°How are you, President Qin? How are you, Mrs. Qin?¡± greeted the two employees simultaneously.


    They gave a 90-degree bow, like soldiers who had stumbled across their General.


    ¡°How are you guys?¡± Although Su Ziyue put on a cold look, her heart was already racing inside.


    She had heard everything and wanted them to continue with their conversation!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She really wanted to know why Qin Muchen¡¯s wife could not be ady? Furthermore, why would Bai


    Jingshu be heartbroken?


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows at the two employees and asked in a gentle manner, ¡°Have you guys


    had lunch?¡±


    The looks on the two employees¡¯ faces changed when they heard his question. They answered


    stutteringly, ¡°N-No.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s lips arched and smiled when he heard their reply. He seemed like apletely good-


    tempered superior. He then instructed softly, ¡°Then, why haven¡¯t you gone out for lunch? What if you go


    hungry?¡±


    The two employees nodded when they heard his instructions. ¡°We¡¯ll go now¡­¡±


    With that, the both of them scurried away.


    m!


    Su Ziyue lifted her head and saw that the two employees had crashed into the ss door as a result of


    running too fast.


    Even as an onlooker, it seemed like it hurt terribly. However, the two of them fled even quicker after


    that, as if nothing just happened.


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for words.


    Curious, she turned her head toward Qin Muchen. ¡°Are they scared of you?¡±


    ¡°Are they?¡± Qin Muchen put on a serious look. His tone seemed like he did not notice that at all.


    How were they not afraid of him? She wasn¡¯t blind.


    If she was blind, then she had to admit something as well¡ªshe was indeed blind.


    She was blind for marrying Qin Muchen.


    When she met him at the Lumiere Jade House for the first time, he had given her a distant and


    mysterious vibe.


    After marrying him, he was still distant and mysterious. Although he folded his sleeves to make her


    breakfast, she could still feel an enraged auraing from him.


    More importantly, this man was constantly setting her up and taking advantage of her.


    Lustful! Pervert! Shameless!


    However, she did not despise him because of that.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen then brought her to a restaurant that was near thepany.


    The moment they sat down, Bai Jingshu suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Muchen, Miss Su, are you guys here for lunch too? If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s sit at the same table.¡±


    As Bai Jingshu talked, he sat down and nced at the two of them while smiling vibrantly.


    Expressionless, Su Ziyue lowered her gaze. So what if I do mind? He has already sat down.


    Qin Muchen took a glimpse at him and faintly knitted his brows. ¡°Please address her as Mrs. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s no need for that. Muchen and I have been friends for years¡ªyou wouldn¡¯t mind if I call you


    Ziyue, right?¡±


    Bai Jingshu turned his head toward Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue was holding a ss on the table, unsure of what expression she should put on.


    ¡°Can we talk less while we¡¯re dining?¡± Qin Muchen flung the menu toward him, visibly displeased.


    However, Bai Jingshu did not seem to notice it as he grabbed the menu and started ordering the


    dishes.


    ¡­


    After they finished their meal, Su Ziyue then left in a hurry; she felt strange staying at Yunteng.


    That morning, she had gone to look for thewyer by the surname of Fu, but she went off empty-


    handed. Hence, she still wanted to try her luck that afternoon.


    Thus, after she left Yunteng, she went back to Laocheng District.


    However, Qin Muchen wanted her to stay when Su Ziyue was about to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re not going to wait for me to finish work and go home together?¡±


    Qin Muchen was standing across her, his hands tucked in his pockets. He put one of his feet half a


    step forward and stood upright, making a pose of disdain mixed with elegance.


    Su Ziyue quickly averted her gaze and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be making a move first.¡±


    At this moment, a cab happened to drive by, so Su Ziyue hailed the cab and went into the car


    immediately, giving Qin Muchen no chance of stopping her.


    Qin Muchen watched the cab disappear from his sight with a look of surprise. Just then, Bai Jingshu


    appeared out of the blue again.


    He followed Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze but he saw nothing. Hence, he bumped Qin Muchen¡¯s shoulders and


    asked, ¡°There¡¯s no one in sight. What are you looking at? Tsk!¡±


    Qin Muchen turned away coldly and red at him before walking back into thepany.


    Bai Jingshu followed from behind and started nagging him.


    ¡°Why are you treating Su Ziyue this way? I think she¡¯s quite good, unlike the rumors outside¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, has a good figure¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at him and chuckled. ¡°I think


    you have too much time on your hands these days. There is finally some progress on the case I¡¯ve


    been wanting to investigate; perhaps I should quit my job and focus on that instead.¡±


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. If not, I¡¯ll give you my managerial


    position. Don¡¯t quit¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t be bothered by him.


    Bai Jinshu added, ¡°To be honest, do you have feelings for Su Ziyue?¡±


    Qin Muchen answered with his cold, leaving back.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue returned to Laocheng District and looked for Chongming Alley.


    She went door to door and asked, ¡°Hello, may I ask if there is awyer that goes by the surname of Fu


    here? He should be in his 50s or 60s¡¯.¡±


    Su Ziyue was helpless, but there was nothing else she could do; she could not remember anything


    else.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Once again, she got another disappointing answer. Su Ziyue could only shake her head and thanked


    the person.


    Aftering out of Chongming Alley, she sat down by the roadside, sighing. She reached her hands


    out and subconsciously picked up a fallen leaf by the side, looking devastated and unkempt.


    Was there any other way around this?


    Su Ziyue still could not figure out an effective solution, so she had no choice but to return home.


    After getting back home, she took a shower and snuggled on the sofa while watching television. In the


    end, she was woken up by the ringing of her phone.


    Su Ziyue saw that Qin Muchen¡¯s name was disyed on the screen, so she answered the call.


    However, an unfamiliar voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Ziyue, there is a dinner at the


    company tonight. Are youing?¡±


    Su Ziyue hesitated for a moment before realizing that it was Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice.


    Ziyue? He¡¯s really trying to be too friendly with me.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like going out at night.¡± She was not acquainted with those people anyway. What fun


    would it be hanging out with a group of people whom she was unfamiliar with?


    Bai Jingshu seemed like he did not expect her to reject his invitation immediately as he added


    embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯ve promised thepany¡¯s employees that I will make sure to invite you over. If you


    don¡¯te, I have to wear underpants and run around Yunzhou City.¡±


    As he finished his sentence, his voice sounded more and more upset.


    Su Ziyue could feel a flock of crows flying over her head as she was filled with awkwardness. How did


    Bai Jingshu manage to be friends with Qin Muchen for so many years?


    She suddenly remembered breaking the bottle of wine at Lumiere Jade House previously; Qin Muchen


    must have borrowed it from Bai Jingshu.


    Although Qin Muchen was a vice manager, his sry was not that high. Moreover, he had juste


    back to the country.


    After considering his offer for a moment, Su Ziyue could only ept his invitation.


    ¡°Fine. Tell me the address.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    The call ended abruptly just as soon as Su Ziyue finished her sentence; she didn¡¯t even have the time


    to say goodbye. Su Ziyue frowned while staring at her disconnected phone.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen pushed the office door open and entered. As he stepped into the office, he


    saw Bai Jingshu throwing something onto the table. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that it was his


    cell phone.


    Bai Jingshu touched his nose. ¡°Uh, about that¡ªyour wife just called, and I helped you answer her call.


    However, I identally told her that thepany will be having a gathering tonight¡­¡±


    Even though it was a lie, Bai Jingshu said it calmly without blinking an eye.


    Qin Muchen nced at him coldly while holding out his hand to take his cell phone.


    Almost immediately, Bai Jingshu changed his tone. He said it in a serious and earnest tone, as if he


    was providing useful advice to Qin Muchen. ¡°As an honorable and respectable boss, I¡¯ve made a


    promise to her that I¡¯ll treat both of you to a meal; I have to keep my promise on that.¡±


    Ignoring Bai Jingshu, Qin Muchen clicked open the contact record in his cell phone. He looked at the


    number which Bai Jingshu called just now, staring at the number in silence for two seconds before


    raising his head and looking at Bai Jingshu. ¡°This mustn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ziyue turned around and searched for a suitable outfit. What should I


    wear to apany¡¯s employee gathering?


    She picked out an outfit randomly and matched them on herself in front of a mirror when she noticed


    her head was still heavily bandaged; she had almost forgotten that she had an injury on her head.


    In the end, she chose the simplest outfit¡ªa white shirt with a pair of cropped jeans. She let her hair


    down loosely on her shoulders; paired with a simple nude makeup look on her face, she looked very


    young and energetic.


    She received Qin Muchen¡¯s call when she just got into a cab after going out of the house. This time, it


    was really Qin Muchen who called.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back and fetch you.¡± She heard his ever-so pleasant voiceing from the phone.


    Holding her cell phone in one of her hands, Su Ziyue rolled down the car window with her other hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already in a cab now.¡±


    Qin Muchen replied, ¡°Alright. The ce is Lumiere Jade House.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Jingshu had sent her the address before, but with his own cell phone number instead.


    Su Ziyue arrived at the Lumiere Jade House not long after hanging up the phone.


    Bai Jingshu was really generous; he actually chose Lumiere Jade House as the venue for his


    company¡¯s employee gathering. Well, he can do whatever he wants since he has the money.


    After paying the cab fare, Su Ziyue turned around and saw Qin Muchen, who was standing in front of


    the entrance.


    Coincidently, he was looking at her too. There was a slight smiley look in his eyes; he stood there


    without moving an inch, seemingly waiting for her to walk over toward him.


    For some inexplicable reason, Su Ziyue blushed. She touched her handbag at the side and walked in


    his direction.


    ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡±


    She wore a pair of ts today. Standing in front of Qin Muchen, she needed to raise her head


    considerably high just so she could see his face. It was only then she noticed how Qin Muchen was


    way taller than her.


    Qin Muchen grinned as he held her hand and walked into the building. ¡°Everyone had just arrived


    moments ago. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Bai Jingshu booked arge luxurious suite for the gathering.


    When Qin Muchen took Su Ziyue into the suite, the merry atmosphere in the room quieted down almost


    immediately, and everyone in the suite turned to look at Su Ziyue simultaneously.


    Feeling a little awkward being stared at by so many people at the same time, Su Ziyue moved


    unknowingly closer toward Qin Muchen.


    Noticing her subtle movement, Qin Muchen grinned with his lips pursed. He held her hand and took her


    to the seat,pletely ignoring the staff, who were so shocked that their jaws dropped. He even pulled


    out a chair for her, just like how a gentleman would usually do.


    Yunteng was a smallpany, so it had a limited number of staff members. There were only about


    forty to fifty staff in total.


    The ones sitting at the same table as Qin Muchen were mostly management personnel of thepany


    consisting of both men and women.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know anyone else except Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu. Hence, after taking her seat,


    she didn¡¯t talk much either and simply had her meal elegantly.


    Simrly, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t talk much at the gathering too. He only helped Su Ziyue to remove the


    prawn and crab shells besides passing her tissues from time to time. Bai Jingshu, on the other hand,


    remained smiling all the time no matter who was talking to him. He absolutely didn¡¯t have the


    temperament a boss usually possessed.


    The atmosphere of the gathering was rather peaceful until a female colleague asked suddenly, ¡°Mrs.


    Qin, you are so beautiful with such elegant charm. I suppose you must be a daughter from one of the


    wealthy families in the city; President Qin is really fortunate to have married you indeed.¡±


    Qin Muchen ced a prawn with its shell removed into Su Ziyue¡¯s bowl. He removed the disposable


    gloves when he heard the female staff and said inly, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t clear whether he had admitted to Su Ziyue being a daughter from one of the wealthy families


    in the city, or that he was very fortunate to marry her.


    Su Ziyue raised her eyes to look at the female colleague. Before she could say anything, another


    person agreed with the female colleague and chimed in, ¡°Mrs. Qin, you can¡¯t possibly be a member of


    the Su Family, can you?¡±


    A hush descended upon the suite immediately as soon as everyone heard that.


    The Su Family was a wealthy and prominent family in Yunzhou City; it was certainly well-known.


    Scandals and gossip about the wealthy family had been going around the city like crazy as everyone


    kept talking about them over and over again. As a result, the scandals spread around quickly as more


    people got to know about them.


    The eldest daughter of the Su Family was already engaged to the only son of the Gong Family. If Mrs.


    Qin was indeed a member of the Su Family, she must be the notorious second eldest daughter of the


    family, who was rumored to be wild and promiscuous back in the day.


    Everyone at the table became quiet when they thought about this.


    Bai Jingshu raised his eyebrows, waiting to enjoy the drama which was about to start.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°You can tell just by looking at me?¡± Su Ziyue put down her chopsticks, raised her eyes and looked at


    the person who had talked just now; she appeared slightly hostile and haughty.


    That person was just trying to test Su Ziyue in the first ce; she didn¡¯t expect Su Ziyue to admit that


    straightaway, which made her speechless and unable to continue the conversation.


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Qin, of course, you can¡¯t be from an ordinary family since you have such extraordinary


    charm and elegance.¡± Someone at the side said that to lighten up the awkward atmosphere at the


    table.


    Su Ziyue simply smiled without paying much attention to the ttery.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Qin, you are the second eldest daughter of the Su Family?¡± The one who said this was the


    female staff who started the conversation just now.


    Su Ziyue took a nce at her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the staff of Yunteng is so observant.¡± As she finished, she


    turned to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°I suppose this has a lot to do with Mr. Bai, the boss of thepany.¡±


    She noticed that sort of drama-enjoying look on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face just now. Hence, she thought he


    must have known about her true identity and knew that someone would talk about this at the gathering.


    She was not an unforgiving person who would hold a grudge against someone over some trivial


    matters. Judging from the friendship between Bai Jingshu and Qin Muchen, she shouldn¡¯t make things


    difficult for Bai Jingshu and embarrass him in public. However, she felt awful being made fun of in front


    of so many people.


    ¡°Oh man, you guys just won¡¯t stop talking even if there are so many delicious foods served in front of


    you! Hey, every one of you, just keep eating as much as you can! Order another ten dishes for each


    table! All of you are not allowed to leave if you can¡¯t finish all the dishes!¡± As he finished, Bai Jingshu


    turned and winked at Su Ziyue before smiling at her. Obviously, he was trying to fawn over her.


    Su Ziyue looked at him with a faint and insincere smile across her face. She then turned to look at Qin


    Muchen and said, ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡±


    Watching Su Ziyue leaving the table, Bai Jingshu touched his nose. He turned to look at Qin Muchen


    andined, ¡°I thought the girl looked nice and polite; I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so hot-tempered.¡±


    Qin Muchen gave him a cold stare. ¡°It serves you right for shooting yourself in the foot.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rather familiar with Lumiere Jade House, so she had no problems finding the washroom


    easily.


    Not long after she went into the washroom, she heard two girls gossiping outside.


    ¡°She looks rather pretty; I thought she¡¯s a daughter from some other prominent wealthy family, but I


    can¡¯t believe she¡¯s that notorious second eldest daughter of the Su Family.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why President Qin would fall in love with a girl like her. Is it because of her looks?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really good in bed¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think most probably because she¡¯s good in bed¡­¡±


    Tired of listening to their gossip, Su Ziyue opened the door and went out. ¡°For a question like this,


    wouldn¡¯t it better if you guys just asked me directly?¡±

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    The two of them who were previously talking as if nobody was around them were also stunned.


    When they looked in the mirror and saw Su Ziyue standing behind them, they let out a scream out of


    shock; one of the women who was touching up her makeup even dropped the foundation which she


    was holding.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°W-Why are you here?¡±


    The two women had a very distinctive look on their faces; one of them was so skinny like a bamboo


    pole. Her front was as t as her back, making her back look like her chest too.


    On the other hand, the other woman was short and plump like a winter melon.


    This short and plump woman was the one who said that ¡®she was skillful in bed¡¯¡ªSu Ziyue could easily


    remember her voice.


    She then took two steps forward while habitually lifting her chin, ncing at this stumpy-looking woman


    from head to toe.


    This stocky woman might¡¯ve been wearing high heels, but standing in front of Su Ziyue¡ªwho was


    wearing ts¡ªher height only reached Su Ziyue¡¯s chin.


    The stocky woman could also sense that Su Ziyue was judging her height; the thing she hated the most


    was when people paid attention to her height.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She was already shorter than Su Ziyue by a head. Naturally, her question


    seemed uninfluential when standing in front of Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Repeat what you had just said.¡± Su Ziyue folded her arms and squinted her beautiful eyes so that


    nobody could see the emotion in her eyes, feigning nonchnce.


    Her simple makeup had unknowingly made her seem imposing.


    The tall and skinny woman at the side suddenly walked forward and pushed the stumpy-looking woman


    beside. ¡°Why are you like this? Why do you hide in the washroom and eavesdrop on people¡¯s


    conversations?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± Su Ziyue tilted her head to nce at the woman before continuing, ¡°Ma¡¯am, a washroom is


    a public ce. Why do I need to eavesdrop on people¡¯s conversations here? Since you guys are


    discussing issues like this here, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being overheard.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue calmed herself down; she did not expect these two ill-mannered women to waste her time


    here. Taking a step back, she leaned against the wall and put on a sluggish look. ¡°The more, the


    merrier. Since I¡¯ve recorded the conversation, I¡¯ll bring it to the private room and share it with everyone


    else to enjoy it.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s arched her lips to put on a scheming smile. As soon as she finished talking, she headed


    outside. Marching out, she exited the washroom in the blink of an eye.


    The two women were left in the washroom with their eyes widened. Then, they grabbed their bags and


    chased after her.


    The two of them immediately saw Su Ziyue¡¯s back when they ran out. The corridor was deserted so


    they shouted at her, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not stop walking although she had heard the shouting behind her.


    The two women behind her then caught up to her.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, we can work things out¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all working in the samepany; we will be seeing each other very often. It


    wouldn''t be good if we continue on like this¡­¡±


    The women finished each other¡¯s sentences, trying to persuade Su Ziyue.


    President Qin was well-known for his impartiality in thepany. Although he had never lost his


    temper, the way he red at people was already terrifying enough.


    They had foreseen that if Su Ziyue really disclosed this recording, they would be in the wrong and


    might very well lose their jobs; it wasn¡¯t easy to find a job now.


    Su Ziyue looked at them coldly and raised her brows. ¡°Are you guys going to let me go over?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was looking behind them, realizing that it was Bai Jingshu¡¯s secretary and another high-


    ranking female executive.


    She pursed her lips and the coldness in her eyes dispersed.


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s secretary saw Su Ziyue first, so she walked up to her and immediately asked, ¡°What are


    you guys doing?¡±


    From her point of view, these two employees kept blocking Su Ziyue¡¯s way, saying that they refused to


    let her go. Su Ziyue¡¯s expression seemed like she did not want to turn them down, and could only listen


    to them helplessly.


    ¡°W-We are only having a chat with Mrs. Qin¡­¡±


    The two women were appalled when they saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s secretary, not knowing when she had


    arrived. They nced at Su Ziyue again, and the hostile look on her face from just now had


    disappeared.


    The two of them then realized that they had been framed by Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Are you guys here to use the washroom too?¡± Su Ziyue looked at the secretary smilingly. ¡°They didn¡¯t


    say anything. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±¡£


    At this moment, she paused and smiled helplessly. She did not finish her sentence and everyone who


    was at the scene subconsciously empathized with her.


    They were all women; Su Ziyue was Qin Muchen¡¯s wife, and Qin Muchen was also a popr man in


    thepany.


    ¡°In that case, you had better return to the private room soon, Mrs. Qin. If not, President Qin will be


    coming out to look for youter.¡± The secretary politely nodded before excusing herself and headed to


    the washroom.


    Su Ziyue waited for the secretary and the high-ranking female executive to enter the washroom before


    wiping the smile off her face, no longer paying attention to them.


    After being framed by her, the women carefully followed her from behind, thinking that Su Ziyue would


    not disclose that recording anymore. Hence, they were thinking about what to say.


    In the end, they stumbled across Qin Muchen at a corner; he hade out to look for her.


    Qin Muchen extended his arms to hold her hand and profoundly nced behind her. ¡°What took you so


    long?¡±


    The corners of Su Ziyue¡¯s lips twitched; his gaze made her feel like Qin Muchen had certainly seen


    what she did just now.


    Before Su Ziyue could answer him, Qin Muchen had dragged her away. ¡°It¡¯s getting quitete, so let¡¯s


    make a move first. I¡¯ve already said goodbye to Jingshu.¡±


    Su Ziyue replied sluggishly, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Then, she turned her head around and looked at the two women as if she had pulled a prank on them;


    she even waved her hand that was holding her phone.


    Indeed, she saw the ghastly, pale looks on the two women¡¯s faces.


    Su Ziyue then retracted her hands from his grip when they reached the entrance of the Lumiere Jade


    House.


    Qin Muchen was not bothered by it and looked at her with a faint smile. He only uttered three words,


    ¡°Was that fun?¡±


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for words. Pursing her lips, she was in an awkward and frustrating position. As


    expected, he had witnessed everything.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s smile got wider when he saw the look on her face.


    Just then, Su Ziyue was saved from this awkward confrontation by the phone¡¯s ringtone.


    Seeing that someone was calling Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue swiftly hailed a cab and got into the car. She


    even childishly made a funny face at him before getting into the vehicle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back by


    myself.¡±


    Stunned, Qin Muchen seemed to have seen thising. He then softly chuckled before answering the


    call.


    After hanging up the phone, the cab had long driven away, so he turned around and went back to the


    Lumiere Jade House again.


    Su Ziyue, who was sitting in the cab, nced behind and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw


    that Qin Muchen really did not chase after her. She habitually touched her wrist and realized that


    something was missing on her wrist.


    She had left her watch behind in the private room as she took it off before she began dining.


    She wanted to call Qin Muchen to help her get it, but then she remembered his gaze that was faintly


    smiling. Hence, she told the driver with a sullen look, ¡°Mister, can you turn back round? I forgot to take


    something.¡±


    Returning to the Lumiere Jade House, Su Ziyue was slightly confused. Previously, it was Qin Muchen


    who brought her upstairs. Was it on the third floor or the fourth floor?


    ¡°It should be the fourth floor,¡± muttered Su Ziyue to herself before pressing the fourth floor.


    It was the first private room on the left on the fourth floor.


    Su Ziyue unhesitatingly pushed the door of the private room and walked in, but there were only three


    people inside.


    A person, whose face could not be seen clearly, was lying on the floor, covered in blood.


    Another familiar figure was wearing a blue suit, respectfully sanding at the side while talking to the man


    who was seated, ¡°Boss, he¡­¡±


    He abruptly stopped talking because Su Ziyue had suddenly barged in.


    Meanwhile, the man who was sitting down with a cigarette in his hands and addressed as boss by Nan


    Chuan was the man whom she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with¡ªQin Muchen.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Qin Muchen was sitting therezily; his elegant posture and unique aura made it seem picturesque.


    There was a cigarette in between his slender fingers. Separated by the circling smoke, Su Ziyue could


    not make out his face momentarily.


    Her gaze then turned to the man standing at the side and her voice was almost trembling. ¡°Mr. Nan?


    What did you address him as?¡±


    The man standing beside Qin Muchen was indeed Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan¡¯s expressions froze as he turned his head to gaze at Qin Muchen with a troubled look on


    his face.


    Qin Muchen still maintained his pose when Su Ziyue came in, not even moving a muscle.


    Nan Chuan was looking at him; simrly, Su Ziyue had turned her head to look at him as well.


    Qin Muchen inhaled half a cigarette before he slowly got up. After brushing the creases on his suit, he


    lifted his gaze that was deep and serene to look at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back home? Why did youe back?¡±


    His voice was still soothing like the sound of water flowing, but it carried a hint of coldness.


    Looking at Qin Muchen who seemed unbothered, she did not utter a word. Instead, she took a step


    back with a panicked look on her face.


    Shouldn¡¯t I be staying at your ce since we¡¯re married? I don''t have a house in Yunzhou City.


    This is my friend¡¯s car.


    That bottle of wine has been paid by Mr. Qin¡­


    ¡­


    There was a moment of silence.


    She felt like she had discovered some ws now that she recalled all those details which she had


    neglected.


    However, he had helped her chase those reporters away and promised to marry her when she was at a


    loss; that was why she chose to trust him and had never doubted him before.


    Seeing that she was hesitant and was not saying anything, Qin Muchen walked up to her. ¡°It¡¯s all right


    now, so let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Su Ziyue screamed at him, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Qin Muchen stopped walking forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Lumiere Jade House?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± replied Qin Muchen bluntly.


    ¡°Muchen, are you finished with your affairs? Su Ziyue¡¯s watch¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu spoke as he made his way into the room. The moment he stepped inside, he instantly saw


    Su Ziyue, who was standing nearby. He was so shocked that he stepped out of the room to look at the


    door number before re-entering the room once again.


    ¡°Everyone is here¡­.¡± Bai Jingshu rubbed his nose as his voice got softer.


    Hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s affirmation, Su Ziyue felt like a ce in her heart had instantly crumbled.


    Remembering that she was previously worried that Gong Zeyang would harm him, she was amused at


    the thought of this.


    It was simply amusing.


    The word ¡®why¡¯ was lingering in her throat, yet she had forcefully swallowed it.¡£


    The power behind the throne of Lumiere Jade House was putting in so much effort to approach ady


    who had returned to the country with a bad reputation; he surely had his motives.


    So, everything turned out to be fake.


    The gentle caring was fake; the considerate actions were fake; sincerely marrying her was also fake.


    Su Ziyue straightened her back and slightly lifted her chin. Her cold gaze was staring at Qin Muchen


    before she swiftly turned around and dashed out of the door; she had even forgotten to take her watch.


    Nobody chased after her.


    Very well.


    Su Ziyue kept pressing the down button when she reached the lift, but the door to the lift still did not


    open. Then, she realized that the lift was still on the 17th floor.


    Bang!


    She kicked at the door of the lift fiercely but had exerted too much force, causing her foot to be in so


    much pain that she clenched her teeth.


    She then circled to the other side and used the stairs instead.


    After exiting Lumiere Jade House, she quickly hailed a cab and got into the car. She was feeling dizzy


    and her mind was nk.


    When she lifted her head once again, she realized that something was wrong; it was not the modern


    street view outside the car window. Instead, it was a dimly-lit alley with only a handful of streetlights.


    ¡°Mister, this is not the way back to my home.¡± Su Ziyue told the driver while probing for her phone in


    her bag.


    The driver¡¯s voice sounded slightly suspicious. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake¡ªit¡¯s here.¡±


    With that, the driver let out a couple of deep chuckles.


    Su Ziyue was suddenly alert so she hurriedly took out her phone. She opened her call log and simply


    dialed a number, not knowing who she was calling.


    The next moment, the car door was opened and her phone was snatched away. Then, she was


    dragged out from the car.


    She opened her mouth in an attempt to shout for help, but the person who dragged her out had


    prepared some duct tape to seal her mouth.


    After that, she was tossed into another car¡ªshe was even blindfolded.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Su Ziyue felt a rush of coldness in her heart, making her hands and feet freeze.


    m!


    The car door was shut before she heard a deep, unfamiliar man¡¯s voice beside her. ¡°Send her over.


    The rest of us are going out for some fun tonight¡­¡±


    Another suspicious voice was heard. ¡°I see that this one is good-looking¡­¡±


    She heard a p before hearing that voice again. ¡°You don¡¯t get a share in this. We¡¯ll discuss more


    after we get the money.¡±


    Get the money? Who is paying them to kidnap me?


    Su Ziyue struggled around and let out a few moans, wanting to attract their attention; she could not


    move or speak at all now, and escape was simply an impossible matter.


    That man¡¯s hoarse voice yelled at her, ¡°Why are you so noisy? We¡¯re almost there!¡±


    Then, he gave her a pat on the buttocks.


    Su Ziyue froze and did not dare to move anymore.


    The car was shaky and it finally came to a stop after driving for quite some time; she was then carried


    for a distance before she was tossed out.


    There was a soft cushion underneath her. It was a bed¡­


    She was still blindfolded so she could not see where she was; she also could not make a sound and


    could not move her limbs either.


    If someone came in and wanted to harm her, she would have no power to resist at all.


    Su Ziyue then panicked at this moment, and drops of sweat had formed on her forehead.


    The person who carried her inside had left; she could sense that she was the only person in the room.


    After rolling on the bed for a moment, she rolled to the side of the bed and made her waist steady


    before using her legs¡ªwhich had been tied up¡ªto probe the floor.


    After using so much effort, she finally stood up.


    There was a carpet on the floor¡ªthe very soft type. It seemed like sheep¡¯s wool, and the quality was


    good as well.


    This meant that the person who kidnapped her was surely a wealthy person.


    As soon as this thought came to mind, Su Ziyue immediately thought of Mu Ninghui.


    At this moment, there were footsteps outside the door followed by a coquettish voice. ¡°Wee in,


    Young Master Mu.¡±


    Su Ziyue froze at the spot and did not dare to move a muscle when she heard this voice.


    It was Mu Ninghui.


    With a click, the door was opened. Su Ziyue then sensitively tilted her to listen to the conversation.


    ¡°Tsk, what is this? Why did you tie and gag her? If you injured her, you¡¯ll never hear the end from me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±


    The blindfold was then taken off and the tape on her mouth was also torn off; Su Ziyue shut her eyes to


    get used to the sudden light.


    Su Ziyue instantly saw Mu Ninghui standing in the center, surrounded by a few other men.


    Clenching her teeth, she cried out furiously, ¡°Mu Ninghui!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, so you don¡¯t have to shout. You¡¯re pretty, Miss Su. You¡¯re so beautiful even when you¡¯re


    angry; you¡¯re making my heart itch.¡±


    Ning Muhui¡¯s eyes ran wildly from her head to toe, and his gaze seemed like he wanted to execute her


    at the spot.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s assistant only helped her to remove the blindfold and tape while her arms and legs were


    still tied up, as if they were afraid of her escaping.


    She was in a disadvantageous position; Mu Ninghui seemed like he would pounce toward her any


    moment. She did not dare to utter another word.


    ¡°I¡¯d usually show tender affection toward women. If you¡¯re obedient, I can ask my men to release you


    and let you feel morefortable.¡±


    Mu Ninghui was talking while walking up to her at the same time. He abruptly reached out his hand to


    push her onto the bed as soon as he was done talking.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. She held her breath and dared not make a sound as she stared


    right into Mu Ninghui¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that gaze of yours? You really think that you can escape now? Or¡­¡± Mu Ninghui extended


    his arms to touch her face while he was talking. ¡°Are you still expecting your useless husband toe


    and save you?¡±


    Su Ziyue felt disgusted being touched by Mu Ninghui; she felt as if countless ants were burrowing into


    her body. ¡°Get off me!¡± Su Ziyue tilted her head away in a cold manner.


    ¡°Hmph! It looks like we have to do it the hard way.¡± Mu Ninghui burst into a hideousughter before he


    raised his hand. ¡°Bring over the stuff.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Immediately there was a servant who had brought over a bottle of drug.


    Mu Ninghui took over the bottle of drug as he let out a sly grin. The bottle cap was being slowly


    opened.


    The bottle was small, but she could still see the liquid that was contained in it. She did not even need a


    second thought on it to figure out it was something bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Su Ziyue subconsciously moved back a little. Her eyes were still staring dead at Mu


    Ninghui¡¯s hands.


    Mu Ninghuipletely ignored her. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly hold her down,¡± he yelled at the


    men around him.


    A few men that were left in the room immediately came forward to hold Su Ziyue down. Mu Ninghui


    slowly approached her with the bottle of drug in his hands.


    Su Ziyue was born with a slender build. Now that she was being held down by a number of big men,


    there was no way she could fight back.


    Su Ziyue could only helplessly watch Mu Ninghui bring that bottle of drug closer and closer to her lips.


    She could not stop him from pouring all the liquid into her mouth.


    Su Ziyue was forced to drink the unknown solution. ¡°Mu Ninghui, you¡¯re despicable! You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    She was struggling in a reckless manner.


    ¡°There¡¯s no woman in this world that I, Mu Ninghui can¡¯t take care of.¡± Mu Ninghui snorted as he tossed


    the empty bottle in his hand aside.


    With a wave of his hands, his men then took the signal and left them.


    There were only the two of them that were left in the presidential suite.


    Mu Ninghui was satisfied when he saw the terrified look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    Su Ziyue shouted at Mu Ninghui, ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    Cold sweat was umting on her forehead. Meanwhile, her body had gradually weakened and was


    starting to heat up.


    She was familiar with this kind of sensation. Right after she had returned from abroad, Mu Ninghui and


    Su Yige had coboratively taught her a lesson on it.


    She did not escape unscathed that time and ended up having sexual intercourse with Qin Muchen.


    But as for this time¡­ Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t around anymore.


    However, she would not surrender herself to him!


    Mu Ninghui put up a sinister look. He actually did not approach her any closer. Instead, he had casually


    taken a seat on the single sofa, calmly looking at her.


    There was a look of disdain in his eyes, as if she had always been an ant in his palm; he could decide


    her death anyhow he wanted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go over, because you¡¯ll eventually crawl over to beg me.


    With that, Mu Ninghuiughed ecstatically.


    He stood up and went over to the wine cab to grab a bottle of wine before pouring a ss of wine


    for himself. He then carried the ss over to the sofa that was in front of the bed and started drinking.


    Su Ziyuey on the bed as her face gradually reddened. At the same time, her eyes were now getting


    wet, as if rain had started pouring in her already misty eyes; she looked rather seducing without her


    realizing it.


    She felt a tingling in her heart, as if it was being bitten by countless ants. She was feeling the urge to


    be strongly kneaded and touched¡­


    Su Ziyue, you have to stay conscious.


    Her consciousness gradually became blurrier. She had bitten her lip tightly, but it wasn¡¯t enough to


    keep herself wide awake. Her body felt as if it was burning.


    Mu Ninghui saw that the time was right. He then headed over to untie the ropes on her hands and legs.


    His hands were touching her skin, which had made her feel even more disgusted. However, her body


    was feeling abnormallyfortable with the touch; she felt the urge to be near him.


    Her hands that were freed had subconsciously reached out toward Mu Ninghui¡¯s direction. She was


    abruptly awakened after catching sight of the look of pleasure that Mu Ninghui had put on.


    She immediately huddled up to one side of the bed after being shocked by her own actions. Su Ziyue


    gasped for air while keeping her eyes straight at Mu Ninghui.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how much longer you can endure!¡±


    Mu Ninghui touched her face roughly before sitting back down. He was admiring how she was


    struggling and waiting for her to crawl over and beg him.


    Meanwhile, the private room had plunged into a frightening silence after Su Ziyue had dashed out.


    The sullen look that Qin Muchen had put on was even more frightening.


    He sat there without uttering a word; his gaze was filled with indiscernible thoughts.


    Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu were both looking at each other. Nevertheless, none of them dared to


    speak to him.


    In the end, Bai Jingshu still handed over the watch that Su Ziyue had left behind to Qin Muchen. ¡°This


    is Su Ziyue¡¯s watch, you¡­¡± Bai Jingshu paused for a while before he suddenly came up with an


    inspiration and said, ¡°You should bring this back to her.¡±


    He nearly misphrased it as ¡®Give it to her the next time you see her¡¯. If he really said that, he might


    have been tossed out from the room by Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen took the watch from him and looked at it. He squinted his eyes and stared at it for a few


    seconds. It was a branded watch, but it seemed like it was old. Nevertheless, it was still treated with


    care and he could see that she really cherished it.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Holding the watch in his hands, he paused. There were only three people who knew this phone


    number, which were Nan Chuan and Bai Jingyu, who happened to be with him.


    Another person who would have called him on this number was Su Ziyue, who had just run out.


    A glimmer of light quickly shed past his eyes. The moment he took out his phone, the call had been


    hung up.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze immediately darkened.


    That could not be right. The look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face had obviously shown how much she hated him


    when she dashed out of the room just now.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He assumed that he understood Su Ziyue¡¯s temper quite well. It was obviously not fitting of her


    temperament at all for her to call him under this circumstance.


    It would be impossible as well for her to suddenly hang up the call after making the call.


    Something must have happened.


    His actions were quicker than his thoughts. He had already made the call at the thought of this.


    However, there was only the cold voice of a womaning from the other end of the phone. ¡°Sorry, the


    number you have dialed is unavable.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned serious as he gradually tightened his hold on his phone. ¡°Get me the


    recordings of the surveince tapes around the Lumiere Jade House within half an hour. I want to have


    a look at it right away! Send some men over to Su Ziyue¡¯s apartment to see if she¡¯s there,¡± Qin Muchen


    ordered Nan Chuan who was standing beside him.


    Soon, someone handed over the surveince tapes to him.


    Nan Chuan had returned as well. ¡°Miss Su is not at home.¡±


    ¡°Check the driver of this vehicle.¡± Qin Muchen stared dead at the disy which was showing the taxi


    that Su Ziyue had gotten into.


    Bai Jingshu turned his head and asked him, ¡°Are you saying that Su Ziyue might have run into an


    ident on the road?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a guess. I¡¯m absolutely sure about it.¡± Qin Muchen still had his gaze locked onto the disy.


    The taxi which Su Ziyue boarded was shown on the screen.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    It was less than half an hour before the driver was brought back by Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan tossed the taxi driver over to Qin Muchen. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at the driver with a poker face, sending the driver shivers down his spine with his


    cold stare.


    Nevertheless, the driver grudgingly said, ¡°W-Who are you? Why did you bring me here? I¡¯m telling you,


    this is a federal society¡­¡±


    ¡°So you do know that this is a federal society too!¡± With that, Qin Muchen fiercely kicked the driver¡¯s


    body.


    The driver was kicked over to the corner of the wall. He curled his body up like a shrimp out of agony.


    As could be seen, Qin Muchen¡¯s kick was extremely powerful.


    Qin Muchen pushed Nan Chuan away, who was about to take a look at the driver. He then walked over


    instead, showing him a photo of Su Ziyue. ¡°Where did you bring this girl to? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I-I don''t know¡­¡± The driver¡¯s eyes were wide open when he saw Su Ziyue in the photo. However, he


    truly did not know where this girl was brought to.


    ¡°You don''t know?¡± His eyes clouded over with anger, Qin Muchen stomped on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°S-Someone paid me to do this¡­ They told me that there isn''t anyone to protect her and her husband


    is useless¡­ Everything will be alright¡­¡± The driver then told Qin Muchen the whole truth.


    The more Qin Muchen listened, the more sullen his look became. Knowing the fact that Su Ziyue was


    married and had a husband, it must be an acquaintance who hadmitted the crime. This was surely


    not a mere coincidence.


    It had not been long since Su Ziyue had returned from overseas. Even though she had fallen out with


    Su Youcheng, none of the outsiders had known about this. With the title that she possessed as the


    second eldest young mistress of the Su Family, no one would have tantly done something like this to


    her.


    The three major families in Yunzhou City were the Su Family, the Gong Family and the Mu Family¡­


    ¡°Send him back while he still has hisst breath.¡± Qin Muchen rapidly went out as soon as he finished


    talking, leaving Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu behind who both seemed to be dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    In the presidential suite, Mu Ninghui had drunk two consecutive sses of red wine and Su Ziyue was


    huddled up on the edge of the bed, making no movements.


    He squinted his eyes and gazed at Su Ziyue. The drugs were bought by him at a high price. ording


    to the seller, the medicinal effect was really good, but he could not help but suspect the person for


    having deceived him. Otherwise, why Su Ziyue had not crawled over to beg him yet? It had been nearly


    an hour now.


    Su Ziyue buried her head in the sheets as she huddled in a corner of the bed. She was about to bite


    through her lips at that moment. Her body temperature was gradually rising and she was dipping in and


    out of consciousness. She did not know how much longer she could resist, but she knew she could not


    just surrender. She would rather die than really being ruined by Mu Ninghui.


    Mu Ninghui then opened his mouth to call her. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± His patience had depleted after waiting for


    nearly an hour.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Ziyue¡¯s stubbornness in refusing to give in and his wish to relish the joy of having her


    begging at him, he would not have such patience. Why should he wait for an hour if he could just carry


    on with it in the first ce? He threw away the ss before crawling onto the bed to pull Su Ziyue over.


    ¡°Go away,¡± said Su Ziyue in a soft and weak voice. She was already on the verge of losing


    consciousness as she still tried to avoid him.


    It would be impossible for her to resist Mu Ninghui¡¯s brute force now.


    Mu Ninghui reached out his hands to pull her over and straighten her curved body to make her lie t


    on the bed. Looking at her flushed cheeks and her lips that were stained with blood, Mu Ninghui had


    suddenly felt the urge to abuse her.


    Mu Ninghui sat on herp so that she could no longer curl herself up into a ball. He then raised his


    hand to give her a p in the face. ¡°D*mn you. Why are you so seducing? How many men have you


    slept with before this? B*tch!¡±


    Due to the p that hadnded on her face, Su Ziyue had regained consciousness for a short while.


    Her gaze became clear for a moment while her hands reached out to wrap themselves around Mu


    Ninghui¡¯s neck. ¡°Young Master Mu,¡± said Su Ziyue with a soft voice.


    Mu Ninghui shivered for a bit after listening to that voice of hers before he shamelessly grabbed her


    breasts. ¡°You¡¯ve finally stopped resisting! Acting like a woman with chastity¡­¡± While he was saying


    that, Mu Ninghui had leaned in to kiss her¡­


    Just when his lips were about two centimeters away from hers, he suddenly let out a scream. ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Su Ziyue had supported her body with her arms to push herself up. Looking at Mu Ninghui who had


    rolled into a ball on the floor, she seemed to be disgusted as she shook her hand which she had used


    to grab one of his disgusting body parts. She then put on a cruel grin. ¡°I¡¯ll let you die here today!¡±


    Su Ziyue took off the bandage on her head. She then ced her finger to the edge of her wound before


    scratching it, making her blood drip down her hair. It was indeed painful, but she was much more


    awake as well.


    ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Mu Ninghui had note back to his senses from the throbbing pain he was


    suffering from.


    Su Ziyue ignored whatever he said before ripping off the bedsidemp. She then smashed it directly


    onto his body, then she smashed him again with the wine bottle that he drank from just now. She had


    used whatever she could manage to carry to smash them onto his body, as if she did not feel


    exhausted at all.


    When her energy was finally depleted, Mu Ninghui was already buried under a hill of random objects.


    Su Ziyue helped herself along the wall and headed toward the door. She then heard a series of heinous


    laughter from outside once the door was opened. Mu Ninghui¡¯s men were still guarding the door on the


    outside; there was no way she could go out.


    She had no choice but to silently close the door again.


    Oh right, I can call the police. Su Ziyue dug Mu Ninghui out to look for his phone. She then halted her


    actions only after pressing the number ¡®one¡¯. Mu Ninghui would not have dared to outright kidnap her


    here if calling the police works.


    The wound on her head was still bleeding. The hot sensation in her body was just as though it was


    flowing away along with her blood. She had calmed down all of sudden.


    Su Ziyue, who was holding the phone in her hand, did not notice that Mu Ninghui had slowly got


    himself up behind her. ¡°You wh*re!¡±


    She was absolutely unprepared when Mu Ninghui had pounced onto her. The phone was tossed away


    and her head was heavily knocked onto the ground.


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s eyes were reddened as he ferociously ripped off her shirt and pants. ¡°Su Ziyue, if I let you


    off alive today, I¡¯ll eat my hat¡­¡±


    A sense of fear flickered through Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes; punching and kicking around no longer seemed to


    work. Both her hands were tightly held down while he sat on her legs. She could only let him invade her


    as shepletely could not move.


    Su Ziyue stared at him fiercely. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    ¡°Can you kill me?¡± Mu Ninghui was unable to rip off her jeans. So, he ripped off the button instead


    before pulling down the zipper.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Su Ziyue was as stiff as a rock at that moment. She could only watch helplessly as Mu Ninghui reached


    his hands to take off his own belt.


    She could not bear it and wanted to move back a little. However, her vision waspletely upied


    by Mu Ninghui¡¯s hideous face, just as if he was giving her a hint that she would never escape.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bang! Alongside with Su Ziyue¡¯s yell of shock, there was the sound of the door being mmed open.


    Mu Ninghui, who was about to begin his assault on her, had taken a nce toward the entrance


    reflexively.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s darkened expression had turned downright sinister immediately after witnessing the


    scene in the room. He then walked over to kick Mu Ninghui away.


    Mu Ninghui was holding the belt which he had unbuckled halfway. ¡°Why are you here? Where are my


    men?¡± Mu Ninghui was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off to see them now.¡± At the same time, Qin Muchen took out a gun and pointed it toward


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s heart.


    Bang! The gunshot reverberated throughout the room.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    When Su Ziyue woke up, she felt sore and weak without any trace of strength; just moving her neck


    made her feel exhausted.


    Feeling cold in her right arm, she turned her head and nced at it to find an infusion.


    She moved her other hand and supported herself on the bedsheet with the palm of her hand trying to


    get up, but she soon found that she didn¡¯t have the strength at all.


    Her slightly closed eyes opened abruptly.


    She remembered that she came out of Lumiere Jade House and got into a taxi...


    Presidential suite, Mu Ninghui, and gunshots...


    Scenes shed through her mind, and her memory becameplete.


    The door was pushed open silently and someone walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    A clear and pleasant voice was heard in the room.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak or move, Qin Muchen strode over as he frowned slightly. His thin and


    pursed lips formed a straight line. ¡°Is there any difort?¡±


    Su Ziyue struggled to squeeze out a few words. ¡°My body hurts everywhere.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she nced at Qin Muchen carefully. She then turned her head and


    closed her eyes slightly.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Qin Muchen now.


    Should I hate him or thank him?


    He was her savior, yet he was also the man who had lied to her.


    Seeing that she closed her eyes after she was done speaking, Qin Muchen frowned and walked out.


    Su Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the slight sound of the door closing.


    However, after a few minutes, several doctors came in.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded once again, ¡°Do aprehensive check-up for her. If she feels any


    difort again, you can no longer be a doctor.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue was moved around for various examinations.


    Soon, Su Ziyue somehow felt better. Seeing that her spirits had improved a lot and she looked


    considerably better, Qin Muchen mercifully let the doctors off.


    Su Ziyue leaned against the head of the bed and touched her face, asking in a low voice, ¡°What time is


    it?¡±


    ¡°You slept for two days.¡± Qin Muchen walked over and put an item on the bedside table. Su Ziyue


    nced at it and found a thermos.


    Qin Muchen spoke casually. She stopped asking about other things, so he didn¡¯t mention it as well. As


    he slowly opened the thermos, it released the aromatic smell of chicken porridge.


    Su Ziyue felt a little hungry when she smelled the aroma.


    After pouring out a bowl of porridge, Qin Muchen picked up a spoon to feed her. ¡°You should eat


    something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I can eat by myself.¡± Lowering her eyes slightly, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t look at him directly.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened when he heard her words, but he still handed her the bowl and turned


    around to go out.


    ¡­


    In the following week, Su Ziyue stayed in the hospital, but she never saw Qin Muchen again. It was


    nurses who were taking care of her.


    Bai Jingshu and Nan Chuan visited her, but she gave them attitude.


    They worked together to deceive her; they stood aside and watched her make a fool out of herself.


    Why should I be nice to them? Do I owe them anything?


    She only owed Qin Muchen.


    It was not until the day she was discharged from the hospital that she saw Qin Muchen again.


    Su Ziyue walked to the entrance of the hospital only to find that she was living in the top hospital in


    Yunzhou City, which cost over tens of thousands a day.


    Qin Muchen leaned against the car in an all-ck outfit, making his slender body appear upright.


    Standing there without talking and moving, he could also make people sense his noble temperament


    exuding from the inside out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, so I couldn¡¯te to see you.¡± Qin Muchen approached her and stretched


    out his hand to tidy her hair as he spoke.


    Expressionlessly, Su Ziyue turned sideways to dodge his hand and said coldly, ¡°Thank you for saving


    me, but I will pay you the medical expenses. If you need anything or my help in the future, I will repay


    your favor.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand stopped midair. He squinted his dark eyes and withdrew his hand calmly, repeating


    what she had said, ¡°Repay my favor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue nodded, her pale face filled with alienation.


    Qin Muchen suddenly let out a lowugh and leaned into her ear. ¡°How do you repay the favor of the


    sperms?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up at him, puzzled. Under his undisguised look, she suddenly understood what he


    meant, and a blush appeared on her pale face.


    She puffed out her cheeks, unable to say a word.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you repay it?¡±


    How dare you smile?


    Su Ziyue kicked him and ran away. It happened that there was a bus stop ahead, so she ran over


    quickly and jumped onto the bus.


    Qin Mu was left standing on the spot with his legs bent and aplicated look on his face.


    Nan Chuan hesitated for a moment before he stepped forward. ¡°Boss, are you okay¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at him. ¡°Go back to the U.S. if you continue to be so nosy!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The boss¡¯ temper is really getting worse. Obviously, Mrs. Qin makes the boss angry, and yet


    he vents his anger on me.


    ¡­


    The bus drove very slowly; it was so slow that the passengers could see the scenery outside the


    window clearly.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Yet, Su Ziyue¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    The bus stopped at the station, and there was a decorationpany across the road.


    She followed the crowd to get off the bus and walked to the store. She then said with a very calm voice,


    ¡°I need help to change a door.¡±


    The salesdy asked her politely and patiently, ¡°What kind of door do you need? When will you be


    free? We¡­¡±


    ¡°I want it to be the strongest and most solid door, and I want it to be changed now!¡± Su Ziyue


    interrupted her coldly, as if frost wasing out from her eyes.


    The salesdy was still in a dilemma. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our workers¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue took out a card and mmed it directly on the counter. ¡°Ten times the price.¡±


    It was thanks to Qin Muchen that her wallet was recovered as well. However, since he was so


    shameless, she had to change the door to feel at ease.


    What a shameless liar.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue stood at the entrance, watching the workers change the door for her at the door frame.


    The ttering sound resounded through the corridor; the neighbor on the opposite side opened the


    door and said angrily, ¡°Why do you have to change the door so early in the morning?!¡±


    With her arms folded, Su Ziyue looked over with a cold face and said in a calm and cold voice, ¡°You¡¯d


    better close the door and go in now. Otherwise, I will y funeral music with the door opened tonight.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The neighbor¡¯s eyes widened in anger, seemingly not expecting that such a beautiful woman


    would be so unreasonable.


    The opposite door was mmed shut.


    Su Ziyue stood in the hallway, her face still pale.


    It had been more than ten days since she learned of Qin Muchen¡¯s identity; Qin Muchen did not give


    her an exnation, nor did she ask.


    However, a corner of her heart had actually copsed.


    She was grateful toward him for saving her from danger, but it was true that he had deliberately


    deceived her.


    Favor and deception were two different things; she could no longer live with him.


    The workers thought that Su Ziyue was dissatisfied that they were working too slow, so they sped up


    the instation of the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ziyue closed the door after thanking them.


    The workers stood outside the door and looked at each other, puzzled. Is the customer satisfied or


    dissatisfied?


    After closing the door, the apartment was extremely quiet.


    Su Ziyue went to the wine cab and took a bottle of red wine. She suddenly remembered that Qin


    Muchen bought itst time, so she turned around and threw it into the trash can, not taking another


    look at it.


    She then found a few cans of beer in the refrigerator. After downing three cans of it, she felt a little


    dizzy, but she was still sober.


    Her phone that was ced aside rang again, so Su Ziyue turned around and nced at it to find an


    unknown number.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    This number had called her phone several times, but she never answered it; she was extremely


    annoyed by the call.


    Getting up to open the door, Nan Chuan¡ªwho had been standing at the door and calling her¡ªwas


    taken aback. ¡°Mrs. Qin...¡±


    ¡°Watch your words.¡± Su Ziyue unceremoniously dissed him without letting him in. ¡°You¡¯vee just at


    the right moment. Wait here.¡±


    She still had a cold look on her face, so Nan Chuan consciously did not go in.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Su Ziyue removed the sheets on the bed and spread them directly on the ground.


    Opening the closet, she then took out all of Qin Muchen¡¯s clothes and threw them on the sheets


    together with the toiletries in the bathroom and the cups he usually used to drink water with...


    After there was no trace of a man living in the room, she tied the four corners of the bed sheet together,


    dragged it to the door, and threw it in front of Nan Chuan.


    ¡°These all belong to your boss. I know he will definitely not want them anymore, but it¡¯s also very


    laborious for me to throw away so much rubbish, so you can take them and throw them away.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking with a nk face, she was about to close the door.


    Nan Chuan, who was stunned by her series of smooth movements and words, returned to his senses


    at this moment and hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Mrs...¡±


    Su Ziyue red at him before he quickly rephrased his words. ¡°Miss Su, our boss is indeed wrong


    about concealing his identity, but he saved¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did Qin Muchen ask you to say this?¡± Su Ziyue interrupted him.


    When Nan Chuan heard her tone, he knew that things were going to go south, so he quickly denied, ¡°I-


    It¡¯s not like this.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him with raised eyebrows and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°I have nothing to give


    him as a sign of gratitude, and he is not short of money either. I only have my body. I can sleep with


    him if he wants to.¡±


    Nan Chuan was taken aback. ¡°Miss...¡±


    An angry voice directly muted Nan Chuan¡¯s voice, yelling, "Su Ziyue!"


    Su Ziyue looked up and saw Qin Muchen, who had been standing behind Nan Chuan at some point.


    She looked back at Nan Chuan and spat out two words coldly, ¡°How despicable!¡±


    Nan Chuan hung his head in shame; as a gentleman, he actually did something to deceive a woman,


    which was indeed quite despicable.


    However, he was paid by the boss, and could only listen to his orders.


    Su Ziyue red at him angrily.


    Nan Chuan turned his head aside and blocked the door with his foot; Su Ziyue was unable to close the


    door.


    Qin Muchen strode over and put his hand on Su Ziyue¡¯s hand on the edge of the door.


    She retracted her hand instantly like there was an electric shock, so Qin Muchen opened the door


    effortlessly and walked in.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen had entered, Nan Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, withdrew his foot, and


    closed the door.


    He leaned against the door and let out a sigh of relief. He felt like her stare was going to bore through


    him when she red at him despite her being a very slender woman.


    The boss¡¯ woman is indeed unusual.


    Nan Chuan looked down at the pile of things Qin Muchen had used before and twitched his mouth.


    Inside the room, Su Ziyue opened the refrigerator, took another can of beer, andy on the sofa again


    without even ncing at Qin Muchen.


    ¡°How dare you drink after just being discharged from the hospital?!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s cold voice was


    heard from behind her.


    Su Ziyue pretended not to hear him and took a sip before she turned on the TV.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Qin Muchen walked up to her and took away the beer in her hand.


    Losing her temper, Su Ziyue threw away the remote control and stood up abruptly. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. I


    can¡¯t hear anything you say! This is my home! I can¡¯t host a big shot like you, so please see yourself


    out.¡±


    Su Ziyue pointed her delicate finger at the door as her chest heaved under her emotional outburst.


    Qin Muchen was in a daze; the little woman in front of him was still very young¡ªshe was five years


    younger than he was. She was beautiful when sheughed, and was still beautiful when she was


    angry.


    Even though he was used to seeing beautiful women, she was unusually attractive. Otherwise, they


    wouldn¡¯t have done it that night even though it was something that was avoidable.


    He knew that she was angry now; she would not listen to what he had to say.


    Hence, he simply bowed his head and kissed her directly.


    Su Ziyue froze for a moment at his sudden action; she then stretched out her hand to push him away.


    Qin Muchen had expected that Su Ziyue would push him away, so he held her in his arms tightly.


    ¡°Mm...you¡­¡± Su Ziyue was no match for Qin Muchen, and her strength was even weaker than his.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t even care about her punches and kicks¡ªthey felt like a tickle to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Ziyue got tired from hitting him and copsed in his arms that Qin Muchen let go of


    her.


    Unexpectedly, right after he let go of her, she raised her hand and pped him on the face.


    Smack!


    Unprepared, Qin Muchen took the p that caused his head to turn sideways.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s anger portrayed the strength she exerted in this p.


    When Qin Muchen turned his head, Su Ziyue realized that half of his face had turned red, while the


    gaze he cast on Su Ziyue seemed to contain boundless darkness.


    Su Ziyue felt a shudder in her heart; she was afraid of Qin Muchen being like this.


    During the time they spent together, Qin Muchen used to be angry at her and looked at her coldly as


    well; it was just that there was never once where he made her feel so scared like now.


    She was too ustomed to Qin Muchen being gentle and thoughtful, but she felt that maybe this was


    the true colors of Qin Muchen¡ªhis gentleness and thoughtfulness were just the surface.


    A long silence ensued in the room; it was so quiet that Su Ziyue could hear her own heartbeat.


    ¡°You are the first woman who has ever dared to hit me.¡±


    For some reason, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Ziyue stepped back again, looked at him vigntly, and sneered. ¡°Do you want to hit me back?¡±


    There was a sense of forced bravery in her voice.


    Qin Muchen stared at her calmly for two seconds and smiled suddenly. ¡°You wille to me yourself.¡±


    Then, he turned to leave.


    Bang!


    The door was closed.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Ziyue slumped onto the sofa, as if all her energy had been drained.


    The look on Qin Muchen¡¯s face just now made her think that he would directly p her twice in the


    face.


    With her trembling hand, Su Ziyue found the can of beer from earlier and took a sip before she


    gradually calmed down.


    Without even taking a shower, she fumbled and climbed into bed before falling asleep.


    She had nightmares all night.


    When she woke up the next morning, she felt more tired than before she fell asleep yesterday.


    After cleaning herself from head to toe, Su Ziyue cleaned up the whole ce, changed the sheets, and


    threw things out of the refrigerator.


    Other than the demolished wall, she seemed to have gone back to life when she had just returned to


    China.


    She went back to bing the helpless girl who didn¡¯t believe in anyone; she was all by herself now.


    Qin Muchen had lied to her, and she couldn¡¯t go back to the Su Family anymore. Yet, she still had to do


    what she was supposed to do and continue on with her life.


    I need to get a job and investigate the things about dad.


    Will Qin Muchen note back anymore?


    As the boss behind Lumiere Jade House, he was rich and surrounded by girls. Why should hee to


    me, an ungrateful woman? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll being back.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    The weather became cooler as it was autumn in Yunzhou City; days passed as usual and it seemed


    like everything had gone back to normal, just like how it used to be. Life went on slowly in a calm and


    peaceful manner.


    At noon, Su Ziyue had juste back from another interview. During this period of time, she went for


    several interviews at differentpanies. However, she wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the offers provided


    by thepanies, but the offers provided by thepany she interviewed at today were pretty good.


    Hence, she thought she could give it a try.


    She noticed it was raining outside when she got out of thepany. Although the rain wasn¡¯t heavy, it


    was drizzling miserably, which was rather irritating.


    Covering her head with her bag, Su Ziyue ran to the roadside to hail a cab when a ck car stopped


    beside the road; the car window rolled down slowly, while Su Ziyue turned her head and saw it was Su


    Yige.


    ¡°Get in.¡± A disdainful look crossed Su Yige¡¯s face when she noticed Su Ziyue covering her head with


    her bag.


    Pretending she didn¡¯t hear Su Yige, Su Ziyue continued to walk several steps forward and was about to


    hail a cab.


    Su Yige had no choice but to reverse her car. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about. It¡¯s about


    the shares your father left you!¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks when she heard that.


    ¡°Just say it.¡± Su Ziyue stood in front of the car window without having any means of getting into the car.


    Su Yige gritted her teeth before she got out of the car, holding an umbre in her hand. She passed the


    document she was holding in her hand to Su Ziyue. ¡°As long as youe back to the office and sign


    this document, you can have the shares your father left you.¡±


    Of course, Su Ziyue wouldn¡¯t actually think that Su Yige and Su Youcheng would be so kind as to give


    her back the shares. However, she was reluctant to reject Su Yige¡¯s offer.


    Despite having all the thoughts shed through her mind, her face remained expressionless. ¡°Go on


    and finish what you have to say. Do you guys want to threaten me again? What do you guys n to


    make me do this time?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Yige grimaced when she heard Su Ziyue¡¯s rude retort.


    ¡°Just say it frankly if there¡¯s anything you want to say. It¡¯s just the two of us here, so stop pretending.¡±


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes as she looked at Su Yige with an irritated look on her face.


    Su Yige didn¡¯t argue with her even though she was angry. ¡°There¡¯s only one condition¡ªyou have to


    come back to work at thepany, and the shares your father left you will be yours.¡±


    Su Ziyue stared at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Just take it! Come to the office and look for Grandpa after you make up your mind about it.¡± As she


    said, Su Yige shoved the document she was holding in her hand toward Su Ziyue.


    Her hand just brushed through Su Ziyue lightly, but thetter fell down suddenly.


    Before Su Yige knew what had happened, she saw Gong Zeyanging out of nowhere and helping


    Su Ziyue to her feet.


    He turned to re at Su Yige with a reproachful look in his eyes. ¡°Yige, why can¡¯t you be more careful


    and gentler? Don¡¯t be so udylike!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t even¡­¡± Su Yige tried to defend herself immediately, but before she could finish her


    sentence, she noticed that something was off.


    Su Ziyue, who was still being held by Gong Zeyang, carefully withdrew her arms from his grasp. She


    said softly, ¡°Yige didn¡¯t mean it. Zeyang, don¡¯t be mad at her.¡±¡£


    Su Yige was someone who liked to use tricks and schemes, so she knew immediately that Su Ziyue


    pretended to fall down because she saw Gong Zeyang just now.


    ¡°Ziyue, just now, you¡­¡± Although Su Yige was talking to Su Ziyue, she bit her lips and gazed at Gong


    Zeyang instead with a guilt-ridden look on her face. She thought Gong Zeyang would side with her just


    like he always did before this.


    However, Gong Zeyang¡¯s heart melted instantly because it had been a while since Su Ziyue called him


    that way. Therefore, he unknowingly sided with Su Ziyue instead.


    Without paying much attention to the guilt-ridden look on Su Yige¡¯s face, Gong Zeyang said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll


    send Ziyue home now since her clothes are soaking wet to keep her from catching a cold. Yige, we¡¯ll


    have dinner tomorrow.¡±


    As he finished, he pulled Su Ziyue away and got into his car without even waiting for Su Yige¡¯s reply.


    Earlier on, when Su Ziyue saw Gong Zeyang parking his car and walking toward them, an idea crossed


    her mind. Suddenly, she thought it would be a good opportunity to try out the so-called innocent girl¡¯s


    exclusive skill; she didn¡¯t expect that the trick would work out perfectly fine on Gong Zeyang.


    Su Ziyue turned and nced at Su Yige. Still using her gentle voice, she said, ¡°Yige, I¡¯ll go back first


    then¡­¡±


    Despite almost exploding with anger, Su Yige had to force a smile on her face. ¡°Goodbye, Ziyue.¡±


    Very pleased with Su Yige¡¯s reaction, Su Ziyue smiled while she followed Gong Zeyang and got into his


    car.


    When she was in his car, she was thinking about how to get rid of Gong Zeyang; she certainly didn¡¯t


    want him to know where she stayed.


    Pretending to be meek and gentle, Su Ziyue lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Zeyang, maybe you should


    just drop me by the roadside at the front, I don¡¯t want Yige to misunderstand our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to misunderstand about? She and I are much older than you, so we should take care of


    you,¡± Gong Zeyang said while driving. Suddenly, he continued in a low voice, ¡°We used to¡­¡±


    ¡°Zeyang, everything¡¯s in the past now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore.¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her head to prevent Gong Zeyang from noticing the disgusted look that flickered in


    her eyes. She wondered how she managed to address him so intimately by his name before this.


    ¡°Maybe I should address you as Mr. Gong instead, just so Yige won¡¯t misunderstand us.¡±


    Su Ziyue smirked. It¡¯s impossible for Yige to stop messing with me, let alone looking after me! That¡¯s


    just the most ridiculous joke of the year I¡¯ve ever heard!


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for misunderstanding you before this. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and I can¡¯t


    believe you¡¯ve be such a thoughtful person.¡± Gong Zeyang sounded a little dejected.


    Su Ziyue turned to nce at him before looking away again quickly.


    When she was young, Gong Zeyang had treated her nicely indeed. She wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love


    with him before this if he wasn¡¯t nice to her. In fact, she would probably still like him now if she didn¡¯t


    hear him say those words in the shopping mall that time. After all, he was someone whom she had a


    crush on when she was young; even if she didn¡¯t like him now, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate him


    either.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, you can drop me here. The residential area I stay in is just somewhere in front. You don¡¯t


    have to send me over there.¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t want to stay with Gong Zeyang anymore, getting tired of


    dealing with him.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what Gong Zeyang had on his mind, but he nodded before removing his coat and


    wrapped it around Su Ziyue. He took an umbre and gave it to her. ¡°Alright then, you can get down


    now.¡±


    In order to put on aplete show, Su Ziyue had to get off the car with his coat around her and his


    umbre in her hand. After getting out of the car, she turned around immediately and left without


    stopping or waving goodbye at him.


    Gong Zeyang drove away only after watching her enter the residential area.


    Hiding behind arge nt, Su Ziyue walked out after she saw that Gong Zeyang had left. She threw


    the coat and umbre into a garbage bin before hailing a cab and went home.


    When Su Ziyue reached home, she ordered food delivery; she had a headache after having her dinner,


    so she went to sleep early.


    However, she noticed that the longer she slept, the more tired she got. In the end, she felt dizzy and


    her body became heavy, feeling as though she couldn¡¯t wake up anymore.


    She woke up once when it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening and went back to sleep after having no


    energy to get out of bed; she realized she had a flu. However, she didn¡¯t have the energy to even get


    up and take some flu medicine. Thus, she just wrapped herself in a nket and continued to sleep for


    as long as possible¡ªperhaps she would recover after a long slumber.


    She had no idea how long she had been sleeping; in her half-conscious state, Su Ziyue noticed


    someone feeling her forehead, the sensation cool and soothing. She then inched upward involuntarily.


    After a while, she noticed there was an icy cold sensation on her forehead together with several voices


    talking too.


    Being in a half-conscious state, Su Ziyue was awake for a while, but the next moment, she was in a


    haze again. She just couldn¡¯t wake up.


    When she finally opened her eyes, she noticed that the room was inplete darkness. Su Ziyue also


    felt that something was weighing down on her waist; she tried to move her body but failed to do so.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was dazed for a while before she suddenly noticed another person¡¯s breathing sound beside her.


    There was a person beside her!

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qin Muchen was a light sleeper, and he woke up the moment she moved. He got up


    slowly and held out his hand to switch on themp beside the bedhead.


    Su Ziyue was a little slow in her reactions due to her illness. Hence, she didn¡¯t have much reaction


    when she heard the familiar voice; she became dazed when she turned and finally saw who was sitting


    beside her clearly.


    She frowned while staring at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face was pale and her voice was hoarse, as though there was sand in her throat; she only


    managed to utter aplete sentence with much difficulty.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. He got out of bed and found something before turning around. He


    ced the item beside Su Ziyue¡¯s mouth and said inly, ¡°Put this in your mouth.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the item closely and noticed that it was a thermometer.


    She didn¡¯t put the thermometer in her mouth. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Qin Muchen


    alertly. ¡°How did you get in here? Where did you get the key?¡±


    ¡°Why are you questioning me like you¡¯re questioning a criminal? You want to call the police? But, I


    suppose you don¡¯t have the energy to do so.¡±


    Indeed, she felt so weak now and all the energy seemed to leave her bodypletely. It was a


    problem for her to even get out of bed, let alone taking her cell phone out and calling the police.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Muchen shoved the thermometer into her mouth immediately; he


    did everything so naturally that it didn¡¯t seem like he was forcing her at all.


    She opened her mouth in an attempt to spit out the thermometer. Almost immediately, Qin Muchen


    grimaced. In his icy and unemotional voice, he warned, ¡°If you dare to spit it out again, I¡¯ll break it and


    shove them back in your mouth immediately.¡±


    Jerk! Mercury is poisonous! You can kill people with that!


    She could tell by the serious look on Qin Muchen¡¯s face that he really meant what he said.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t dare to disobey Qin Muchen no matter how angry she was. Therefore, she just opened


    her mouth and put the thermometer in while lying on the bed quietly without moving a muscle.


    A subtle and faint smile crossed Qin Muchen¡¯s face when he noticed the grumpy resentful look on her


    face. He turned around and poured her a ss of water.


    Su Ziyue finally realized that he was wearing her pajamas!


    Qin Muchen noticed Su Ziyue, who was goggling at him with her bulging eyes, when he came back


    after pouring her a ss of water.


    He noticed she was staring at the checkered pajamas he was wearing now; Qin Muchen remained


    silent and his expression remained unchanged. He immediately walked toward her bedside while


    holding the ss of water in his hand and helped her up. He was about to feed her some water.


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Su Ziyue turned her head away, refusing to look at him.


    Almost immediately, a grave look crossed Qin Muchen¡¯s face.


    Su Ziyue struggled toy back on the bed. She continued, ¡°Just leave.¡±


    She was so weak now that she could barely speak; she could only utter two words at a time with much


    difficulty.


    Slightly annoyed with Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen put the ss aside. He forcibly dragged her up from the


    bed with one of his hands, not caring about how much she struggled to free herself from his grasp.


    By wrapping one of his hands around her neck and grabbing her chin, Qin Muchen used his other hand


    to hold the ss and forcibly poured water into her mouth.


    ¡°You!¡± Gulp!


    Having no energy to struggle, Su Ziyue had to allow Qin Muchen to pour water into her mouth.


    When she finished half a ss of water, Qin Muchen decided to go easy on her and let her go. He


    even took a towel to wipe the residual water off the side of her lips.


    Being forced to drink water by him, Su Ziyue thought that her throat felt better. However, at the same


    time, she lost her temper and blew her top in the very next moment.


    She sprung up on the bed immediately, took a pillow and hurled it toward him. ¡°Just go and take your


    damn medicine if you¡¯re sick! Why do you have toe here and do this to me? Are you feeling guilty


    because you lied to me? You lied to me once and saved me once. Our scores are settled! We are


    through!¡±


    As she finished, Su Ziyue leaned against the bedhead. Her forehead drenched in sweat, seemingly


    tired from saying so many words at one go.


    Although Qin Muchen was angry, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He put the ss down on the table beside the bedhead loudly and red at her coldly. ¡°If I didn¡¯te,


    you¡¯d be dead at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die at home than having you save me one more time. I don¡¯t want to owe you any more


    favors; such favors are difficult to repay,¡± Su Ziyue shouted back at him immediately.


    Qin Muchen was already angry with her. Now, his face looked even grimmer.


    Su Ziyue panted heavily. For her, talking was too tiring.


    As for Qin Muchen, he was so frustrated that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Ziyue anymore.


    It was so quiet in the room that only the breathing sounds of the couple could be heard.


    Su Ziyue admitted that her words sounded resentful, yet, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She had no idea


    how to face and get along with Qin Muchen. She didn¡¯t have much in her possession and didn¡¯t hope


    for more either; she just had a simple wish. Qin Muchen was an exception. He intruded into her life


    without her permission and started treating her nicely; he was thoughtful and sensitive. He managed to


    involve himself into her life quietly, slowly, yet determinedly. However, in the end, she realized he did all


    of these just to lie to her; she didn¡¯t even know about his true intentions.


    After a long pause, Qin Muchen said again, ¡°I¡¯ve made you some porridge; it¡¯s in the kitchen. Can you


    get up yourself and eat it?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head away and refused to look at him. Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say another word. As if


    his patience was wearing off, Qin Muchen stood up suddenly and started changing his clothes.


    Like that time after they slept with each other for the first time, he changed his clothes right in front of


    her without a slightest bit of embarrassment.


    Su Ziyue closed her eyes, refusing to look at him. She wrapped herself in the nketpletely.


    Not long after that, the room was silent. When she peeped out from the nket, she heard the sound of


    the door closing. Although the sound was soft and almost inaudible, she heard it anyway.


    Sitting on the bed with a self-deprecating smirk across her face, Su Ziyue thought Qin Muchen had


    always been pretending all the time. Indeed, the Qin Muchen in the past was just a fa?ade he tried to


    put on. He was not a very patient person; he was just pretending to be patient all this time.


    She continued toy down on the bed for a while. When she finally regained some energy, she got out


    of bed and went into the kitchen.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    There was some porridge in the pot which was still hot.


    She looked outside the windows and noticed it was dawn. It turned out that she had been asleep for


    such a long time.


    She didn¡¯t expect to catch a cold when she was only drenched in rain for only a while yesterday.


    Su Ziyue stirred the porridge in the pot. After hesitating for a while, she poured herself a bowl of


    porridge before cing it on the dining table.


    ¡­


    The ck Rolls-Royce was parked by the roadside.


    Qin Muchen went down the stairs angrily. He walked toward the Rolls-Royce, pulled the car door open


    and got in. However, he didn¡¯t start the engine.


    He rolled down the car window slowly, took out a cigarette, and lit it. cing the cigarette between his


    lips, he puffed at it deeply.


    During the period when he stayed with Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen managed to y the role of a perfect


    husband sessfully. He didn¡¯t smoke or drink; he never went homete unless he needed to work


    overtime; he cooked and did all the house chores; he did everything so carefully and perfectly that he


    almost thought he had sessfully quit smoking.


    He managed to calm himself down after puffing at several cigarettes continuously. Then, he raised his


    head and looked at the floor where Su Ziyue¡¯s apartment was at. A grim look shed through his eyes.


    He thought of Su Ziyue¡¯s words again. ¡®I¡¯d rather die at home.¡¯


    With a sullen look on his face, Qin Muchen took out his cell phone and made a call.


    When the call was answered, he barked directly, ¡°How long has it been? You still haven¡¯t settled the


    problem yet! If you can¡¯t settle that, just get your *ss back to the U.S.!¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Nan Chuan was still in a haze while he woke up from his sleep. He


    became wide awake as soon as Qin Muchen shouted at him. ¡°Get it done by today¡­¡± A disconnect


    tone was heard as Qin Muchen hung up the phone.


    Nan Chuan patted his chest; he thought the boss who was staying with Su Ziyue before this was much


    more nicer.


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Muchen raised his head to look at Su Ziyue¡¯s apartment again. A


    disappointed look shed through his eyes.


    You don¡¯t want to see me? Fine then, I¡¯ll make youe and look for me instead!


    Thinking about what was going to happenter, Qin Muchen smiled. In a good mood, he turned his car


    around and drove away.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Su Ziyue lost her appetite after having half a bowl of porridge. She felt much more energetic after going


    into the bathroom and taking a hot shower.


    After changing her clothes, she went to the hospital to get an injection, and took the medicine before


    heading back. On the way back, she received a call from thepany she interviewed at yesterday.


    "Hello, are you Miss Su Ziyue? You¡¯re hired by ourpany..."


    When Su Ziyue heard this, a smile appeared on her face. "Thank you, I will report to work on time next


    Monday."


    Su Ziyue returned home in a good mood, but met an unexpected guest at the door of her house.


    It was Su Yige whom she yed tricks on yesterday.


    "Don''t stand in the doorway. Get out of the way. I want to open the door." Dressed in a set of gray


    sportswear, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t look very pleased; her hands were in her jacket pockets and she spoke in a


    devil-may-care manner.


    "Wait until I finish talking." Seeing her pale face, Su Yige moved aside with disgust.


    "Have you thought over what I said to you yesterday? If you go back to thepany to work, Grandpa


    will give you the shares."


    Giving the shares to Su Ziyue made Su Yige feel a little aggrieved, but this was her grandfather¡¯s


    instruction. No matter how she got in the way, he would not change his mind, and even asked Su Yige


    to make sure Su Ziyue would go back.


    "Mm-hmm," Su Ziyue responded coldly, and then opened the door to enter.


    Su Yige quickly reached out to ce her hand between the door and the frame, not letting her close


    the door.


    With an impatient look on her face, Su Ziyue directly took out the phone and called the security.


    "There¡¯s a weird woman who has been standing by my door. Pleasee to take her away."


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she didn''t close the door, and just stood at the door looking at Su


    Yige.


    Su Yige had always known that Su Ziyue was not someone to be trifled with, but she didn''t expect that


    she would make her look so bad.


    Su Yige bit her lip and swallowed her unreconciliation. "This is what Grandpa wanted. There are no


    additional requirements. As long as you are willing to return to work at Su Group, Grandpa will


    definitely give you the shares. The contract has already been drawn up! You just need to sign it!"


    At this moment, footsteps were heard in the corridor. It was the security guards.


    Su Yige''s face changed, and she threw the file bag inside directly through the crack of the door. She


    didn''t want to be driven away by security guards, as this kind of thing was too embarrassing.


    Su Ziyue nced down at the file bag on the ground without picking it up, and then watched Su Yige


    come face to face with the security guards who walked up to her.


    The security guard looked at Su Yige, then at Su Ziyue, saying, "Miss Su..."


    "There she is. I thought she was crazy, as she stood at the door and refused to leave. Unexpectedly,


    she¡¯s an insurance agent." Then, Su Ziyue opened the door and picked up the file bag on the ground in


    front of them.


    The security guards looked at each other.


    Su Yige''s face turned red with anger. Faced with the two security guards, she wouldn''t pretend to be


    kind and innocent, as that would be a degrading act. She turned her head angrily and red at Su


    Ziyue before she ran downstairs in a hurry, the sound of high heels clicking echoing throughout the


    corridor.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Su Ziyue nodded at the security guards with a smile.


    Being thanked by a beautiful woman, the two security guards were a little embarrassed. They


    exchanged words of politeness with a smile and left.


    ¡­


    Back in the room, Su Ziyue opened the file bag, took out the contract and read it carefully. Sure


    enough, she noticed several loopholes. Fortunately, when she was abroad, she minored inw;


    otherwise, she would really be cheated.


    Although she didn''t know what Su Youcheng was nning, the most sensible thing to do was to take


    the shares back and keep them in her hands. No matter what tricks he had up his sleeve after this, she


    would find ways to resolve it when it arose.


    After thinking about it, Su Ziyue still felt that she should seize this opportunity. She went to awyer''s


    office to redraw a contract that had no loopholes, and then went to find Su Youcheng at Su Group.


    After noting to Su Group for some time, Su Ziyue actually had a sense of unfamiliarity when she


    stood before the entrance of Su Group building. As a result, as soon as she walked in, she was


    stopped by the receptionist at the front desk. "Hello, miss! May I know who you are looking for?"


    Su Ziyue turned to look at the receptionist, and found that she was not a neer. When she was


    working here before, the receptionist was already there. It seemed that she deliberately stopped her to


    embarrass her.


    "I¡¯m here to see my grandpa." Su Ziyue brushed her long hair in a casual manner, but her graceful


    temperament was in full view.


    Before she came today, she deliberately put on an exquisite makeup to make her already beautiful


    facial features appear brighter and more morous. When she stepped forward, the young receptionist


    who was talking earlier unconsciously felt inferior.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "This is apany. I wonder, who is this grandpa you¡¯re looking for?" The receptionist must have been


    influenced by Su Yige, as she acted like she must embarrass Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue gave her a cold look and took out the phone directly in front of her to make a call. There must


    be a reason for Su Youcheng to resort to asking Su Yige to persuade her toe back and work. In


    that case, she should make good use of it.


    After the call was made, it went through very fast. What she thought was indeed right.


    "Ziyue, why haven¡¯t you returned all this while..." Su Youcheng began to make small talk as soon as the


    call went through.


    Su Ziyue didn''t mention anything about the previous falling-out, and said softly, "Grandpa, it''s not that I


    don''t want toe back. I''m downstairs at thepany now, but the receptionist wouldn''t let me go


    up..."


    "Really?! I''ll go down right away!"


    Su Youcheng''s response was a little unexpected for Su Ziyue, but since he insisted oning down,


    she would not stop him.


    After hanging up the phone, the receptionist still looked distrustful of her, as she kept staring at Su


    Ziyue. Su Ziyue put up a fake smile. "Why are you staring at me? I''m not going up now. Someone will


    come down to pick me up."


    Thedy at the front desk didn''t believe that anyone woulde down to pick up Su Ziyue, so she


    didn''t take it seriously, thinking that she deliberately said this for the sake of her face.


    "Miss, if you really want to see the chairman urgently, I can also call the secretary''s office for you."


    From the receptionist''s point of view, she had already made an exception for her. Everyone knew that


    Miss Ziyue was not favored at all at home, and that she was the kind of person who liked to mess


    around outside.


    "That¡¯s so nice of you, but I don''t need you to do so now."


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she took a few steps forward and called out sweetly to Su Youcheng


    who came up to her, "Grandpa."


    Although Su Youcheng felt a little embarrassed, his expression became a little more natural after he


    saw Su Ziyue behaving like nothing had happened. "Ziyue, why don''t you go up since you¡¯re already


    here?"


    "Thedy at the front desk wouldn''t let me go up." Su Ziyue took Su Youcheng''s arm and said with a


    smile, "People would think that the employees of Su Group are all disrespecting you like this, Grandpa.


    How can such an employee be allowed to stay?"


    Su Ziyue smiled and turned to look at thedy at the front desk, who was clearly stunned.


    Su Youcheng quickly understood what Su Ziyue meant, so he turned to ask her, "What do you think I


    should do, Ziyue?"


    Su Ziyue curled her lips. "Fire her, of course."

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    ¡°Chairman, I have been in thepany for three years¡ªI am an experienced employee¡­¡±


    Thedy at the front desk was stunned when she saw that Su Youcheng had personallye down.


    Seeing Su Ziyue holding Su Youcheng so affectionately, her eyes widened in surprise. They look so


    close, and she doesn¡¯t look like she isn¡¯t favored by him at all¡ªunlike what is being spread at the


    company.


    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re an experienced employee in thepany shows that this is a serious problem for


    thepany. Ziyue used to work in thepany before; she is my granddaughter, and yet you won¡¯t


    let her go upstairs when shees to see me? I didn¡¯t know that a small receptionist has such great


    authority!¡±


    Su Youcheng looked displeased, whereas thedy at the front desk turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Chairman. I have been working in thepany for three years; considering the hard


    work that I have done, please don¡¯t fire me, Chairman¡­¡±


    The receptionist looked like she was about to cry, which was a pitiful sight to see.


    However, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t n on letting her off so easily.


    She turned her head to look at Su Youcheng. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think we should keep her. Just like you


    said, if a small receptionist, who decided arbitrarily not to let your granddaughter from going up, can still


    be allowed to stay, many people will follow suit. Su Group is a bigpany with a reputation in


    Yunzhou¡­¡±


    Su Youcheng agreed with Su Ziyue on this matter.


    Although he really didn¡¯t like Su Ziyue, dirty linen shouldn¡¯t be aired in public after all. If an employee in


    hispany could easily bully Su Ziyue, it was the Su Family¡¯s pride that would be hurt if news of it


    spread out.


    Su Youcheng found it difficult to risk losing his pride.


    Moreover, he still wanted Su Ziyue toe back to work, so he had to listen to her. ¡°Fire her as a


    warning then!¡±


    Hearing Su Youcheng¡¯s decision, Su Ziyue smiled with satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, Su Yige happened toe down.


    As soon as she saw Su Ziyue, she walked over with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will have to teach Ziyue more in thepany. Alright, let the HR department take


    care of this matter then; I have something else to do. Ziyue,e with me.¡±


    Under Su Youcheng¡¯s order, Su Ziyue obediently followed him, showing him plenty of respect.


    ¡°Yige, I¡¯ll be going up first.¡± Turning around, Su Ziyue smiled brightly and blinked at her provocatively.


    Su Yige maintained a smile on her face as she clenched her fists tightly.


    What is she so proud of as a woman who has nothing?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue followed Su Youcheng to his office, but the smile on her face vanished slightly.


    She needed to make others think that Su Youcheng favored her, whereas Su Youcheng also needed to


    let people know that the Su Family was very tolerant and harmonious.


    The two hit off in front of others, but when they were in private, they each showed their true colors.


    ¡°Follow this document and draw up a new contract,¡± Su Ziyue said as she put a contract in front of Su


    Youcheng.


    Su Youcheng nced at her. ¡°You drew this up?¡±


    Su Ziyue sat down and said unhurriedly, ¡°Yes, I minored inw at university, so don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    After hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s words, Su Youcheng felt awkward; he did ask thewyer to rig the previous


    contract.


    As a businessman, he had achieved the highest level of dishonesty in business.


    Su Ziyue said it clearly so that he could no longer set her up with the contract.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to call thewyer with a cold look on his face, asking him to draw up a


    new contract ording to the one drawn up by Su Ziyue. Then, both of them signed and sealed it.


    After receiving the contract, Su Ziyue shed a bright smile. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t forget to notify me about


    future shareholder meetings.¡±


    Although Su Youcheng felt a little reluctant, he felt that this share was just a small profit when he


    thought of the benefits he would get soon.


    ¡°I have already given you the shares, so let¡¯s talk about your work after you return to thepany.¡± Su


    Youcheng took a sip of tea from the teacup on the side and looked at Su Ziyue with a serious look on


    his face.


    Su Ziyue smiled knowingly. It really isn¡¯t that simple.


    She was a little curious as well. What exactly is the reason that made Su Youcheng willingly give up his


    shares to me?


    ¡°LK Group wants to work with ourpany. However, they requested you to be the person in charge of


    ourpany and act as their person-in-contact.¡±


    As he said that, Su Youcheng sized up Su Ziyue. He didn¡¯t know why they made such a request, but it


    was good for him nheless.


    If Su Group could cooperate with LK Group, the profits he could make was much more than the


    dividend for the shares he gave to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Why must it be me?¡± Su Ziyue held the contract in her hand tightly, looking a little thoughtful.


    Although it was rather new in the country, the capabilities of LK Group was evident to all.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Some time ago, she heard that the president of LK Group had returned to China, but she did not expect


    that they would find a domesticpany for cooperation.


    Su Ziyue believed that LK Group had a lot of options when it came to finding apany to cooperate.


    Why did they pick Su Group? What¡¯s more, why did they request for me to be in charge? Something


    fishy is going on.


    ¡°Come back to work tomorrow. If you can secure the cooperation with LK Group earlier, thepany


    can benefit sooner; I believe you understand it very well too. Otherwise, the time you spent studying


    abroad in the past few years will be a waste."


    Su Youcheng unterally made the decision for her without giving her a chance to back out.


    This reminded Su Ziyue of the reason why she was sent abroad; looking at Su Youcheng coldly, she


    didn¡¯t say anything else.


    She thought that Su Youcheng had another purpose, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was for this reason.


    Why do the people in LK Group specifically want me?


    Not only was Su Youcheng curious, she too was curious herself. Therefore, she did not refute what Su


    Youcheng had said.


    However, she still made a request. ¡°I want An Xia to be my assistant.¡±


    She didn¡¯t trust others.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Youcheng nced at her and nodded in response.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Su Ziyue reported to thepany on time.


    What happened yesterday spread quickly in thepany. Everyone knew that Miss Ziyue, who


    suddenly stopped working after having worked for a few days, was asked toe back again.


    This time, Su Youcheng personally took her to the Project Department instead of being sent away in a


    casual manner.


    ¡°Ziyue is the person in charge of the cooperation with LK Group. If she has any needs, everyone


    should act in concert with her. Should there be any questions, just ask the manager.¡±


    Su Youcheng left after the short announcement.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and caught sight of An Xia.


    Su Ziyue smiled and walked toward her, who hurriedly leaned in and said in a low voice, ¡°Why is your


    grandfather so kind to you all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him¡ªI got the shares back. Happy working together!¡± Su Ziyue stretched out a hand


    toward An Xia; An Xia shook her hand with a smile and poked her waist.


    After the greeting, the two went into action. ¡°The people at LK Group are very efficient; they have


    already made an appointment for the first meeting, which will be this morning.¡±


    ¡°Where is the location for the meeting?¡±


    ¡°At LK Group, of course.¡± LK Group had branches in China.


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready, and we¡¯ll go there in a bit.¡±


    After the two were ready, they went to LK Group.


    LK Group was indeed a leader in the European financial industry; even the building of its branch looked


    extremely magnificent.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Su Ziyue from Su Group. I have been invited by yourpany to discuss our cooperation.¡± Su


    Ziyue handed out her business card at the front desk.


    The receptionist was very enthusiastic. ¡°Hi, Miss Su. Someone wille and take you up soon.¡±


    As expected, Su Ziyue and An Xia didn¡¯t have to wait long before someone came down to take them


    up.


    The person was wearing a high-end and well-fitted suit, giving the impression of being the secretary of


    the president. ¡°The president is waiting for you; pleasee with me.¡±


    Baffled, Su Ziyue and An Xia looked at each other. Why does the president of LK Group seem to be


    looking forward to their cooperation?


    The secretary led them to the door of the president¡¯s office and pushed open the door. ¡°Pleasee


    in!¡±


    Walking in, Su Ziyue immediately saw the man sitting at the desk; she took a nce and quickly


    backed out.


    An Xia asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think we may be in the wrong ce. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    However, it was toote; a man¡¯s clear and pleasant voice was heard saying from behind her, ¡°Su


    Ziyue!¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    An Xia said with a puzzled look, ¡°He sounds quite familiar.¡±


    Without saying anything, Su Ziyue pushed An Xia and went out of the office.


    However, An Xia obviously didn¡¯t understand why she had to go out. She also wanted to see how the


    president of LK Group¡ªwho had never appeared in the media before¡ªlooked like.


    An Xia tugged at Su Ziyue¡¯s sleeves and refused to go out as she said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter? Don¡¯t push me out. Let me see him first; he has a nice voice. I think I will get an eargasm if


    I listen to it again.¡±


    Meanwhile, the president of LK Group had already walked toward them and stood behind the girls,


    saying, ¡°Mrs. Qin, how can you just leave like that if you¡¯re here to discuss our cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m really experiencing an eargasm.¡± With that, An Xia raised her head to look at the so-called


    president of LK Group. When she saw the president¡¯s face clearly, An Xia was so shocked that she


    was about to drop the documents in her hand.


    Despite having met Qin Muchen only once, the circumstance was rather special at the time; he was


    extremely good-looking, so she could easily remember Qin Muchen¡¯s appearance.


    She pointed at Qin Muchen and looked at Su Ziyue again, stuttering, ¡°I-I-I-Isn¡¯t he your husband?¡±


    Qin Muchen stood one meter away from them with a decent smile on his face and asked politely, ¡°Miss


    An, before we get into work, I have some personal affairs to discuss with my wife, would you mind?¡±


    ¡°No, no, not at all!¡± An Xia replied with a smile.


    She then grabed Su Ziyue again to prevent her from running away and whispered in her ear, ¡°Your


    husband has be an eligible bachelor in seconds; he¡¯s so perfect. Gong Zeyang is totally no match


    for him! You should cling onto him¡ªeven if you divorce, you can also get a huge alimony! Hold onto


    him! All the best!¡±


    ¡°Best my foot¡ª¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could finish speaking, An Xia pushed her hard, closed the door and left immediately.


    She was afraid that she had to stay and rescue her!


    Weren¡¯t we supposed to be good friends for life? Did she really just betray me like that?!


    Su Ziyue staggered backward before she steadied herself on the ground again and turned around,


    almost bumping into the man¡¯s chest.


    Qin Muchen raised his hand to put around her back and pulled her lightly toward him, causing her to


    fall into his arms. He then said with a smile, ¡°Are you throwing yourself in my arms to get the deal?¡±


    Speechless, Su Ziyue really felt like killing him.


    After the anger and hatred, she was now at a loss.


    She could no longer have a clear rtionship between them, nor could she ept the sudden and


    huge change in Qin Muchen¡¯s identity.


    Seeing as she didn¡¯t take the initiative toe out of his arms, Qin Muchen naturally tightened his


    arms and gently embraced her, his actions as gentle as before. ¡°Are you still angry at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Ziyue suddenly returned to her senses, came out of his arms, and took two steps back; she let


    her head down, refusing to look at him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Qin Muchen withdrew his hands and looked at her glowingly. ¡°You¡¯re probably not angry anymore;


    otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative toe to me.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? You know very well the reason I woulde to you!¡± She really didn¡¯t understand why this


    legendary financial tycoon would be as shameless as a rogue.


    Obviously, he was the one who made here to him at LK Group. Yet, when he put it like that, it was


    as if she came to him herself.


    ¡°Do you know why I have to make youe over?¡± Qin Muchen approached her, his eyes burning.


    His gaze was too aggressive, causing Su Ziyue to step back unconsciously with a trace of fear on her


    face. However, she quickly regained herposure.


    She said in a business-like manner, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Qin. You are the president of LK Group. I have no


    intention of guessing your thoughts, nor am I able to guess it. If you don¡¯t want to talk about work today,


    we can talk about it another day.¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned, obviously not enjoying her behavior. He looked at her for a few seconds


    unhappily before he turned and walked to the wall-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to talk about it another day as well?¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned. ¡°Then, just make it another day.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Su Youcheng will find a way to buy back those shares if you can¡¯t strike a deal with LK?¡±


    Qin Muchen turned his back to her; his slender figure was silhouetted against the huge wall-to-ceiling


    window, looking lonely and unsurpassable.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip; the answer was obvious. Su Youcheng would definitely find a way to buy back the


    shares, for he had always been a profit-seeking person.


    Su Ziyue looked at his slender back, feeling a strong sense of disappointment.


    She finally asked the question she had always wanted to ask, ¡°Qin Muchen, don¡¯t you want to exin


    anything?¡±


    His body froze visibly. Su Ziyue raised the corners of her lips bitterly; it turned out that he was not


    completely indifferent.


    Qin Muchen turned around slowly, lowering his eyelids so that she couldn¡¯t see his eyes. His


    pronounced facial features were perfectly carved.


    With a handsome appearance and billions in wealth, why did he deliberately approach me?


    Before learning the identity of Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue could indeedfort herself by thinking that Qin


    Muchen was a poor guy who had just returned to China. She somehow entered the room and was


    fancied by someone; after she was drugged, they slept together by mistake and went ahead to get


    married.


    However, after knowing that Qin Muchen was the boss behind Lumiere Jade House and the president


    of LK Group, she could notfort herself in the same way.


    Qin Muchen epted her scrutiny. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Any exnation for what has


    happened and the lies we¡¯ve told you is useless, but to bepletely honest¡ªam I not treating you


    well enough?¡±


    At this, mockery shed across the corner of Su Ziyue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you trying to offset everything by


    treating me well? In that case, you should keep a dog¡ªit will be loyal to you forever if you¡¯re good to it.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Muchen pursed his lips and stared at Su Ziyue. ¡°What a sharp tongue!¡±


    She had always managed to make him angry; even Nan Chuan said that his temper was getting worse


    now.


    ¡°You sinister liar!¡± Su Ziyue raised her chin and red back at him.


    That arrogant attitude made him feel a little intolerable.


    He snapped his fingers calmly andmanded solemnly, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°To talk about work?¡± She didn¡¯t have much to discuss with him if they weren¡¯t talking about work.


    Qin Muchen looked serious. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked toward him half-believingly, but she forgot the nature of Qin Muchen¡ªa sinister liar!


    When she walked up to him, Qin Muchen pulled her over and rolled onto the leather sofa next to them;


    being underneath him made Su Ziyue feel very insecure.


    She grasped tightly onto Qin Muchen¡¯s suit cor nervously; as her eyshes batted quickly in a panic,


    she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Qin, behave yourself!¡±


    Why should I behave myself? We¡¯re legally married, so I can do whatever I want.¡± Qin Muchen leaned


    close to her ear and pecked her on the earlobe.


    Su Ziyue trembled like she got an electric shock, suddenly thinking of the gunshots she heard before


    she passed out that day. Hurriedly, she asked him, ¡°That day, what did you do to Mu Ninghui¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead; he just broke a leg.¡± Then, his voice became a little gruesome as he said, ¡°You¡¯re


    thinking of another man in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Listening to his gruesome voice, Su Ziyue felt a chill run down her spine; she had never understood


    what Qin Muchen was thinking.


    Su Ziyue turned her head aside and said, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I listen to you?¡± Qin Muchen turned over and made her lie on his


    body, still sping her waist with both his hands.


    Being unable to move, Su Ziyue felt angry and annoyed.


    With a ng, the office door was pushed open. ¡°Muchen, who is that girl in the lounge? I just said that


    she has a t chest¡­¡±


    Seeing the situation inside, Bai Jingshu widened his mouth and faked augh to ease the


    embarrassment. ¡°Doing it in the office is not bad, and the cowgirl position is... not bad too. You guys


    can go ahead¡­¡±


    After speaking, he closed the door with a ng hurriedly.


    Leaning against the door, Bai Jingshu sighed. I¡¯m doomed; I disturbed Qin Muchen once again. In a fit


    of anger, Qin Muchen might buy mypany on a bargain purchase!


    I¡¯d better not look for Qin Muchen for a while; a dissatisfied man can be very scary.


    Inside the office, Su Ziyue got up from Qin Muchen after Bai Jingshu went out.


    It was mainly because Qin Muchen let go of his hands; he was afraid that pushing her too hard would


    backfire.


    Su Ziyue stood far away from him. After tidying up her messy clothes, she looked at Qin Muchen


    vigntly with a look in her eyes; it was as if she was looking at some kind of beast.


    ¡°When are you free? Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    At this, Qin Muchen nced at her and spat out two words coldly, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Su Ziyue gave him a fierce look and opened the door to walk out.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to discuss our cooperation?¡± Qin Muchen asked in a cold voice. Therefore, Su Ziyue


    had to grit her teeth and walk back to him.


    She had an ego as big as all outdoors, but it was caught in difficult circumstances.


    After tidying up his clothes and buttoning up his cuffs slowly, Qin Muchen sat on the sofa in a casual


    yet imposing manner.


    Su Ziyue bit the bullet and sat down across from him, but the uneasiness was written all over her face.


    Qin Muchen looked at her as he frowned and said in a picky manner, ¡°Sit up straight. Watch your


    expression. Be confident¡­¡±


    Puzzled, Su Ziyue looked at him, whereas Qin Muchen shook his head. ¡°In my humble opinion, with the


    way you look now, Su Ziyue, I won¡¯t usually let youe in, let alone having a meeting with me.¡±


    His words were extremely harsh, but from the perspective of a businessman, there seemed to be no


    problem.


    Su Ziyue did not have the experience in discussing cooperations, but she did not think she was as bad


    as Qin Muchen had said.


    In order to prove her capabilities, she submitted her resume and attended the interviews for all the


    companies that she was interested in when she was abroad; she was hired by all without any


    exception.


    ¡°I hope you, Mr. Qin, won¡¯t enter my house.¡± Although Su Ziyue was displeased deep down after being


    criticized by him, she couldn¡¯t help but straighten up, gradually forming a decent smile on her face.


    Stunned, Qin Muchen said nothing.


    That is not only her home, but also my home. She doesn¡¯t get to call the shots.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Su Ziyue put the document in her hand on the table, only to realize that one was missing


    and that it was with An Xia.


    Su Ziyue took out the phone to call An Xia, but she was stopped by Qin Muchen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    call her. We can discuss ourselves.¡±


    ¡°However, we¡¯re still short of one document.¡± Su Ziyue put away her phone, looking slightly dissatisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the current ones first. We can¡¯t reach a deal during our first meeting anyway. You have to


    come again next time.¡± Qin Muchen leaned back in a rxed manner, not caring about Su Ziyue¡¯s


    reaction.


    Su Ziyue was actually gnashing her teeth with hatred! Despite that, she had to give in.


    If she couldn¡¯t strike a deal, Su Youcheng would buy back the shares, and then she would have no


    chance anymore.


    Throughout the discussion, Qin Muchen¡¯s questions were extremely tricky, and she couldn¡¯t answer


    many of them.


    She was only a little rookie who had just graduated from university with some part-time experiences;


    Qin Muchen was an elite in the business circle; he was the type of person who stood on a high ce


    and looked down on all beings.


    It was reasonable for her to be unable to beat Qin Muchen.


    The whole morning passed as the discussion went on.


    After discussing it the entire morning, Su Ziyue and Qin Munchen had not made any progress; this was


    partly because Qin Muchen deliberately made things difficult for her, and also because her abilities


    were indeed limited.


    Su Ziyue closed the file and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I will make an appointment for the next meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Qin Muchen stood up and put his arm around her shoulders,


    preparing to walk out.


    Su Ziyue came out of his arms with a strange expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back to eat at my


    company.¡±


    Qin Muchen withdrew his hand nonchntly and said righteously, ¡°The food in thepany cafeteria is


    not very good. You had a cold two days ago, and you should eat something else to nourish your body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. My body is very strong.¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she strode out of the office.


    Looking at her as she walked away, Qin Muchen reached out to press his temples; the expression on


    his face gradually vanished and became calm.


    When Su Ziyue found An Xia in the lounge, she was almost exhausted from drinking too much coffee.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    An Xia leaned in with a pale face and said with a look of surprise on her face, ¡°Ziyue, what took you so


    long? Your husband is really amazing, and he¡¯s so strong! It¡¯s been a few hours!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ziyue was afraid that she would say something inappropriate, so she hurriedly covered


    her mouth. ¡°We didn¡¯t do that kind of thing¡ªwe were discussing our cooperation inside the office!¡±


    An Xia blinked, pretending to be innocent. ¡°What kind of thing?¡±


    Speechless, Su Ziyue rolled her eyes and walked out.


    An Xia ran after Su Ziyue. ¡°Eh, Ziyue, what kind of thing are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I seem to get


    you?¡±


    As soon as the two went out of the lounge, they bumped into Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu.


    An Xia exploded as soon as she saw Bai Jingshu. ¡°Egomaniac!¡±


    Bai Jingshu retorted, ¡°t-chested girl!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I will beat you up until you be impotent!¡± An Xia raised her fist and showed it to


    Bai Jingshu.


    Although Bai Jingshu had always been a little scampish, he was also adies¡¯ man. Without thinking,


    he was so angry that he said, ¡°Beat me if you dare. F*ck me if you dare!¡±


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue were both rendered speechless.


    The secretary passing by was also dumbfounded.


    After two seconds of silence, An Xia¡¯s eyes widened; she was about to run toward Bai Jingshu with her


    fist raised when Su Ziyue quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°Calm down, An Xia.¡±


    "I can''t! Did you hear what he said? He called me t-chested, and he even made a move on me! I


    wouldn¡¯t want him even if I die a virgin! Let me go. I have to beat him up until he bes impotent


    today!¡±


    Looking at An Xia¡¯s furious state, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know whether tough or not cry. ¡°When did he make


    a move on you?¡±


    ¡°He just asked me to f*ck him, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    ¡°He talked nonsense because he¡¯s too mad.¡± Su Ziyue continued to persuade her.


    An Xia raised her fist. ¡°He can talk nonsense when he is too mad, so why can¡¯t I beat him when I¡¯m too


    mad?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Su Ziyue was silent for two seconds before she quietly released her hand.


    An Xia was right; she couldn¡¯t refute her at all.


    As soon as Su Ziyue let go, An Xia rushed over in a manner that showed how she wanted to fight to


    the end with Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu jumped behind Qin Muchen, poking his head out to look at An Xia. ¡°I won¡¯t beat a woman,


    so don¡¯t youe nearer.¡±


    An Xia faked a smile and said, ¡°Very well, I will beat you then. Don¡¯t fight back.¡±


    ¡°What an unreasonable woman!¡± Bai Jingshu had never met a woman who was so violent and


    unreasonable like An Xia.


    Fortunately, there were not many people on the floor of the president¡¯s office. Otherwise he would be


    laughed at by the others.


    Qin Muchen tilted his head to look at Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand that was on his shoulder with a gloomy


    expression. ¡°Get off me.¡±


    Bai Jingshu immediately let go. After knowing Qin Muchen for so many years, he knew that he had a


    lot of weird habits, and one of them was that he didn¡¯t like being touched by others.


    As soon as Bai Jingshu let go, An Xia had nothing to fear anymore.


    Bai Jingshu ran away. ¡°Don¡¯te after me, you t-chested girl. How about I treat you and Su Ziyue


    to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± An Xia stopped.


    Bai Jingshu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course!¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, he suddenly widened his mouth and jumped around while holding up


    one of his legs.


    Qin Muchen gracefully retracted his long leg that he had just used to kick Bai Jingshu and said in a t


    voice, ¡°Call her Mrs. Qin!¡±


    Bai Jingshu jumped up to Su Ziyue. ¡°Mrs. Qin, your husband kicked me.¡±


    Pretending not to hear him, Su Ziyue turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    Just a bunch of lunatics!


    In the end, An Xia helped Bai Jingshu, who had been kicked hard by Qin Muchen, to the restaurant.


    ¡­


    An Xia chose Lumiere Jade House as the ce for them to have lunch.


    Su Ziyue had initially wanted to remind her that Qin Muchen was the boss behind Lumiere Jade House.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    However, when they entered Lumiere Jade House, she met Nan Chuan as they made their way in. She


    then heard Qin Muchen whispering to Nan Chuan, ¡°Don¡¯t give any discounts to Jingshuter. Also,


    charge the discounted dishes at the original price.¡±


    Nan Chuan nodded with a weird expression on his face. When he saw Su Ziyue, his eyes lit up and he


    grinned enthusiastically. ¡°You are here, Mrs. Qin!¡±


    After what had happenedst time, Nan Chuan understood a profound truth; it seemed that pleasing


    Mrs. Qin would make the boss feel better.


    ¡°Mr. Nan has quite a poor memory.¡± Su Ziyue meant the day when she asked Nan Chuan to call her


    ¡®Miss Su¡¯.


    The smile on Nan Chuan¡¯s face vanished as he nodded at Qin Muchen. ¡°Mr. Qin, I have to go as I have


    something to do.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Mu replied lightly in acknowledgement, as if he was in a good mood.


    At the dining table, Bai Jingshu and An Xia almost got into a fight over food, but due to Qin Muchen¡¯s


    presence as a ¡®walking tranquilizer¡¯, the two didn¡¯t fight.


    After the meal, the four of them parted ways.


    Su Ziyue and An Xia only came out after Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu left.


    Su Ziyue found it strange that although An Xia usually had a carefree personality and was a little rude,


    she had a sense of propriety in everything.


    Su Ziyue asked her, ¡°Why can¡¯t you get along with Bai Jingshu?¡±


    ¡°He provoked me first; he said I was a t-chested girl!¡± As An Xia said that, she squeezed her chest


    with a serious look on her face. ¡°I obviously have an A-cup. Therefore, I¡¯m not entirely t-chested.¡±


    Su Ziyue raised the corners of her lips and said, ¡°You and Bai Jingshu may be arch-enemies.¡±


    ¡°What about you and the boss of LK Group? What are you two? He is rich and handsome, and you will


    get a lot of alimony after divorce.¡±


    An Xia counted with her fingers, only realizing that Su Ziyue¡¯s expression was off after she finished


    speaking.


    ¡°I will find a suitable opportunity to divorce him. As for the alimony, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± An Xia wrinkled her nose. ¡°If I were you, I would either sleep with him for nothing, or divorce


    him and ask for a lot of alimony.¡±


    ¡°I married him because the situation was urgent at the time. When he lived with me, he was thoughtful


    and considerate like an ordinary man. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be the boss behind Lumiere Jade


    House, and also the president of LK Group. With such an identity, he can get anything he wants, but


    why did hee to me?¡±


    The smile on An Xia¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°How is that so?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think he came to me?¡± Su Ziyue asked her back.


    An Xia thought for a while. ¡°I think he may have met you before and has a crush on you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will assume that he has a crush on me and likes me, so why didn¡¯t hee to pursue


    me openly? Instead, he¡­¡± had a sexual rtionship with me and then moved into my life.


    Listening to Su Ziyue¡¯s words, An Xia couldn¡¯t find an exnation for it. ¡°I think he is quite serious


    about you now.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am very grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. Thanks to him, I was able to get my


    shares back. These things are difficult for me to do, but for him, it is easier than moving his fingers.¡±


    There was a self-deprecating smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing for someone like him to use power


    and money to help someone; he has a lot of it, but it¡¯s much harder to show sincerity. After my dad


    went to jail, I had a bad life in the Su Family; I had to rely on myself for everything, and now, I¡¯m only


    left with myself. If I get serious with him, I¡¯ll consign myself to perdition. I am now stopping the damage


    in time.¡±


    Listening to Su Ziyue talking about this, An Xia also became serious.


    ¡°He has been having ill-intentions since he approached me. I don¡¯t know about his identity, his age, his


    birth, everything about him... However, he is very good to me, and everyone has a selfish mentality,


    right? I am very greedy for his kindness to me. Today, after knowing that he is the president of LK


    Group, I can finally give uppletely.¡±


    After that, Su Ziyue sighed heavily. On the other hand, An Xia listened silently and didn¡¯t know what to


    say, so she just stopped talking.


    She and Su Ziyue had been ssmates from junior high to high school. Although they hadn¡¯t been


    together for four years when they were in university, the Su Ziyue whom she knew had never changed.


    She was beautiful, but she had always kept her integrity, stayed alert all the time, and also would not


    trust others easily.


    Su Ziyueposed her emotions and took An Xia to the side of the road. ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce to have


    a cup of coffee. We¡¯re not going back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going back to thepany?¡± An Xia was dragged away by her.


    ¡°Yeah. The old man just wants me to strike the deal; he doesn¡¯t actually care whether I am in the


    company or not.¡± Su Ziyue gged down a taxi as she spoke.


    After spending the whole afternoon at a caf¨¦ with An Xia, Su Ziyue took a taxi home and collected her


    car.


    Her car was sent for service, and she had been too busy to get it back. Now that she needed to go to


    work, it was more convenient for her if she got her car back.


    When she drove to her apartment, she saw a Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    She lived in a middle-ss neighborhood, so there weren¡¯t many people around there who could afford


    a Bentley.


    When she got to the door of her house, she knew exactly who owned the car.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Qin Muchen was even carrying some groceries in his hands, looking like he had just arrived.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook, and it¡¯s not good to always order delivery.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t be


    iner; it was as if their rtionship was still the same as before and nothing had happened.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Su Ziyue stepped forward to open the door, but she did not let him in. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this; you


    saved me, and you helped me this time. If there is anything you really need me to help with, just tell me


    and I will try my best to help you out.¡±


    Nheless, Qin Muchen prepared to go inside with the groceries in his hands, as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    Of course, Su Ziyue did not let him in. Both of them stood at the door, not giving way to each other. For


    a while, the situation came to a deadlock.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Qin Muchen caved in in the end and said calmly, ¡°Alright, take these things inside first.¡±


    She hated him for being so nonchnt and arrogant, as if he would eventually get her; no matter what


    he did, as long as he treated her well, she could let him slowly prate her life.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ziyue looked at his calm and unwavering expression; she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say


    something cruel.


    With a squeak, the neighbor on the opposite side opened the door and poked her head out. ¡°Hey, can


    you young couple quarrel inside the house and behind closed doors so that you won¡¯t disturb the


    others?¡±


    ¡°Is your hearing that good? The soundproofing of the room is not as bad as what you make it out to be.


    When you received your parcel a week ago, I couldn¡¯t hear you quarreling with the delivery guy from


    my room¡­¡± Su Ziyue tilted her head to look at the woman.


    ¡°You¡­ When did I quarrel with the delivery guy¡­¡± The woman looked embarrassed.


    Qin Muchen also turned his head and took a quick nce at the face of the woman.


    It was only then did the woman notice the presence of Qin Muchen and her eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Is


    he your husband?¡±


    ¡°If you can handle him, he will be your husband.¡± Su Ziyue closed the door after speaking, leaving


    behind the woman with glowing eyes and the gloomy-looking Qin Muchen.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue had already entered her house, the woman came out and said shyly, ¡°Sir, may I


    know¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen put the groceries he was holding in front of Su Ziyue¡¯s door and nced at the woman up


    and down. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The woman blushed and said, ¡°Li Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Li, don¡¯t you know that all couples will always make up after a fight? Also, my wife is so much


    prettier than you.¡± After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Feeling depressed as he reached downstairs, he took a cigarette out. When he was about to bring it to


    his mouth, he stopped and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Nan Chuan, buy the house across Su


    Ziyue¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Ah? The house across Mrs. Qin¡¯s? What¡¯s the use of buying a house in that neighborhood? Why are


    we buying it?¡±


    Qin Muchen was silent for two seconds beforeing up with a reason. ¡°Because the owner of the


    house is too ugly.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Qin¡­¡± Nan Chuan said hesitatingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I make an appointment with a doctor for you?


    You haven¡¯t had a medical examination this year.¡±


    Nan Chuan couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard after speaking. How could I identally say what was in my


    heart? I think the boss will really arrange for me to go to South Africa this time, won¡¯t he?


    However, Nan Chuan apparently made a wrong guess about what his boss was thinking. After a


    moment of silence, Qin Muchen replied, ¡°Well, you can help me arrange for an appointment after this.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nan Chuan hung up the phone in a daze before calling Bai Jingshu again in aplicated


    mood.


    ¡°President Bai, there is something wrong with my boss recently¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu was in the middle of a meeting and had no time to talk to him, so he said casually, ¡°After


    your boss got married, everything has never been right with him. Just wait, he will be crazy in the


    future!¡±


    Speechless, Nan Chuan made an appointment with a doctor for Qin Muchen. After making an


    appointment with the doctor, he was put in a dilemma again. Should I still buy the house across Mrs.


    Qin¡¯s?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue rummaged through the refrigerator and realized that it was all fast food.


    She didn¡¯t know how to cook¡ªnot even a bowl of noodles. Therefore, she dispelled the idea of cooking


    by herself and ordered in.


    The food delivery came quickly. When she opened the door to pick up the delivery, the food delivery


    man pointed to the groceries at the door and asked her, ¡°Miss, did you forget to bring your groceries in


    after you bought them?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± Su Ziyue smiled awkwardly and brought the food in together with the groceries.


    The groceries Qin Muchen bought were a bnced mix of meat and vegetables, which would look


    appetizing and delicious after cooked.


    Facing a bunch of fresh meat and vegetables, Su Ziyue was helpless. Thinking that tomorrow was the


    weekend, she simply called An Xia to cook and eat together at her home.


    After finishing the delivered food, shey on the bed and called An Xia. ¡°An Xia,e to my ce


    tomorrow to cook and eat. There are groceries at home, and I can¡¯t cook¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, just don¡¯t eat it.¡± It sounded like An Xia was doing herundry as there


    was the sound of water in the background.


    ¡°Very well, An Xia, you¡¯d better¡ª¡±


    Being pestered by her, An Xia had no choice but to agree. ¡°Okay, okay, I wille tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Xia came together with some ¡®extra baggage.¡¯


    ¡°Bai Jingshu?¡± Su Ziyue turned to look at An Xia. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    An Xia said hesitantly, ¡°I met two hooligans on the way here, but he helped me. After hearing that I¡¯m


    coming here to cook at your house, he pestered me to tag along¡­¡±


    ¡°I pestered you to tag along? t-chested girl, is this how you treat your lifesaver?¡± Bai Jingshu


    stretched out his hand and pressed it on An Xia¡¯s head.


    Bai Jingshu was tall and big with long limbs; on the other hand, An Xia was not tall, and her limbs were


    not long enough. When Bai Jingshu pressed her head like this, she couldn¡¯t touch Bai Jingshu no


    matter how much she struggled, which made her look quite funny.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your hands to be so short, t-chested girl. Hahaha!¡± Bai Jingshuughed at An Xia


    unscrupulously.


    Su Ziyue felt a little funny as she looked at them, but she still had to stand by her good friend¡¯s side.


    Therefore, she looked behind Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    Bai Jingshu released An Xia suddenly and jumped away. ¡°Muchen?¡± He looked behind and found no


    one; it was only then did he realize he had been fooled.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, An Xia picked up a spat and chased him all over the house,


    making a mess; it took awhile for them to calm down.


    An Xia then opened the refrigerator and nced at its contents. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have hotpot at noon?¡±


    Bai Jingshu snorted at the side. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten excessive internal heat recently.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t jerk off so much, understand?!¡± An Xia took out a piece of beef and pped it


    directly on Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu was smart this time; he didn¡¯t quarrel with her and ran up to Su Ziyue instead. ¡°Mrs. Qin,


    the t-chested girl hit me.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was picking the edible part of vegetables, looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°If I called


    you a toothpick, would you want to kill me?¡±


    Bai Jingshu was about to drink some water when he heard her words, and the water spurted out of his


    mouth, causing him to cough.


    An Xia also looked at Su Ziyue meaningfully while she shook her head and sighed. ¡°Married women


    are really not afraid of talking inappropriately.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. She says that as if she was afraid of talking inappropriately.


    An Xia continued, ¡°The Ice Goddess finally stepped down from the altar and became a Dirty Queen!¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Su Ziyue red at An Xia while thetter stuck out her tongue at her and stopped talking.


    On the other hand, Bai Jingshu hid at the side, took a few photos of Su Ziyue, and sent them to Qin


    Muchen with a message that read, Muchen, your wife is so pretty even when she is picking the edible


    part of vegetables.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen was having a meeting at LK Group.


    Sitting at the head of the table with a copy of a proposal that had just been handed to him, he looked


    more ghastly as he read through it.


    Seeing that his face was clouding over, the other executives who were present fell silent, deathly afraid


    to even breathe loudly.


    After a minute, Qin Muchen threw the proposal in his hand to the middle of the conference table and


    said with a cold tone, ¡°Is this the proposal you came up with after discussing and researching for a


    month?¡±


    The temperature in the meeting room dropped abruptly as no one dared to speak.


    No one could figure out the temper of this big boss, and no one dared to provoke him either.


    Ding dong.


    Qin Muchen turned his head and nced at his phone. It was a notification for a new text message.


    He opened it nonchntly and found that it was Bai Jingshu who had sent him the message.


    When he viewed it, he saw Su Ziyue sitting on a stool with her head down while picking the edible part


    of vegetables.


    His knitted brows slightly eased. There were several photos; he clicked to save each one to his gallery


    until he saw the message: Muchen, your wife is so pretty even when she is picking the edible part of


    vegetables.


    Knowing that she was his wife, Bai Jingshu still dared to take photos and send them to him, showing off


    in front of Qin Muchen; he couldn¡¯t even enter Su Ziyue¡¯s ce now.


    I won¡¯t go back to Yunteng to help him anymore!


    The subordinates present were all watching Qin Muchen¡¯s expression. Seeing his expression that had


    eased turned gloomy again, everyone prayed for themselves in their hearts; they seemed to be unable


    to escape.


    Qin Muchen held the phone in his hand without raising his head. ¡°I will give you another week. If you


    still can¡¯te up with a proposal that satisfies me, you will pack everything and go home!¡±


    The subordinates replied in unison, ¡°Thank you, President!¡±


    His willingness to give them a chance was already a show of mercy.


    Earlier on, they had heard that their boss had just returned to China, but he didn¡¯t really show up much,


    onlying to thepany more frequently in recent days.


    His decisiveness and vigor made these subordinates who had beenzing around for a long time


    suffer.


    ¡°The meeting is over. You all may leave.¡± Although Qin Muchen directed the words at his group of


    subordinates, his eyes were still fixed on the photo of Su Ziyue.


    She did not appear cold when picking edible parts of vegetables at all, but she looked rather gentle.


    His slender fingertip gently scratched Su Ziyue¡¯s face on the screen as a hint of tenderness appeared


    in his dark eyes.


    He had not been able to sleep well for many days in a row; he hadn¡¯t had this problem when he was


    abroad for so many years. Why can¡¯t I sleep without her by my side?


    As long as it was rted to her, it could make him angry even if it was just a small matter, which was


    not like him at all.


    Nan Chuan was right; I should get a proper medical examination. Maybe it¡¯s just a health problem that


    prevents me from sleeping well.


    As he was thinking about it, he received Nan Chuan¡¯s call.


    ¡°Boss, I made an appointment with a doctor for you. Your secretary said that you could spare an hour


    at noon.¡±


    In other words, he needed to go for the medical examination during this one hour.


    Qin Muchen frowned and said without hesitation, ¡°I have something to do at noon. Change the time.¡±


    After that, he was slightly stunned; he didn¡¯t seem to have any appointments at noon...


    He just wanted to go to Su Ziyue¡¯s ce.


    She can let Bai Jingshu in, but why not me?


    ¡­


    Bai Jingshu sat on the sofa in the living room like a boss, watching the game on TV.


    Su Ziyue arranged the ingredients that An Xia had cut onto tes and put them on the table one by


    one. After realizing that a te of beef was too full, she nned to go in the kitchen and take another


    te out to put the extra meat.


    Right after she went into the kitchen, Bai Jingshu¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced toward the direction of the kitchen before answering the phone. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    This short phrase was only heard on the phone before the call disconnected. It was such a typical


    move for Qin Muchen¡ªbeing straightforward and concise with irrelevant people.


    Pooh! I¡¯ve known Qin Muchen for more than ten years, so why have I be an irrelevant person to


    him?


    Bai Jingshu felt that he also needed to go to the hospital for aprehensive examination.


    He nced secretly toward the direction of the kitchen; the kitchen was semi-open. He saw An Xia and


    Su Ziyue standing together and talking. They happened to be facing away from him, so he stood up


    and opened the door sneakily.


    As soon as Bai Jingshu opened the door, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going for a body checkup at noon


    today? Why did youe here?¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at him and said nothing.


    Bai Jingshu shut his mouth knowingly; he couldn¡¯t help but guess what was going on between Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue now.


    He could smell the hot pot seasoning as soon as he entered the house.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He had lived here for nearly two months, so he was very clear about theyout of the ce.


    After walking in, he looked around for Su Ziyue.


    Bai Jingshu walked to him and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen.¡±


    He looked toward the kitchen and heard a string of crispughter; both girls startedughing after


    saying something.


    An Xia gave a dry cough and whispered, ¡°I think of the egomaniac when I see a toothpick now¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue beat her lightly. ¡°If Bai Jingshu hears this, he will surely beat you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. He is so fair and thin¡ªjust like a weak chicken.¡± An Xia pouted as she stirred the


    contents of the pot with adle.


    Remembering that she came in to get a te, Su Ziyue turned around and opened the cupboard,


    barely able to reach the te by tiptoeing¡­


    Suddenly, a powerful arm was suddenly ced around her waist to stabilize her body, while another


    hand appeared in front of her and took a te down.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned her head hurriedly. She then caught sight of Qin


    Muchen¡¯s deep and beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask others to get it for you? Why must you always act tough?¡± Qin Muchen scolded her


    lightly as he washed the te under the tap.


    Su Ziyue stared at him nkly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Her question was ¡®why are you here¡¯, and not ¡®how did you get in¡¯.


    Qin Muchen paused his movement slightly as a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    An Xia plucked up the courage and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, just give me this te.¡±


    An Xia reached out and took the te from Qin Muchen¡¯s hand. She then handed him a dry towel and


    said, ¡°Wipe your hands.¡±


    There was a kind of person in this world who was born to be looked up to, and An Xia thought that Qin


    Muchen was such a kind of person.


    She felt something was wrong when she watched him bend down to wash the te. She wanted to


    take it to wash it herself and serve Qin Muchen a cup of tea just so that he could sit peacefully by the


    side.


    She had always been a person with no sense of ss; it was the first time she had such a terrifying


    sense of resignation after seeing someone.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Unlike the unkindness he showed when he saw An Xia for the first time, Qin Muchen took the towel


    and thanked her politely.


    An Xia quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Don¡¯t thank me, I¡¯ll feel stressed.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Seeing how everyone was still huddled in the kitchen, Bai Jingshu bounded over and asked, ¡°Can we


    eat now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Let¡¯s eat.¡± An Xia pushed Bai Jingshu over to the dining room, leaving Qin Muchen and Su


    Ziyue alone in the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue nced at the dining table and caught sight of An Xia waving a fist at her to cheer her on.


    Why was An Xia cheering for her? Was it for her to get an alimony payment from the divorce?


    Su Ziyue retracted her gaze and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t someone who was very thick-skinned; she had only just chased him off her doorstepst


    night, so she was feeling a little self-conscious now that they had met up again.


    Qin Muchen himself was a wless person. However, to her, this was far from enough.


    A proper rtionship should consist of both parties being honest with each other with no secrets


    between them.


    Clearly, Qin Muchen was someone with plenty of secrets. When faced with an impossible rtionship,


    the first thing she thought of was to mitigate the damage and keep herself safe.


    She averted her gaze downward so that Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t be able to see her eyes and guess her


    thoughts.


    He turned his head back and watched as the people at the dining table debated whether they should


    cook the meat or the vegetables first,pletely unconcerned about him and Su Ziyue. Then, he took


    a step forward and reached out to grip Su Ziyue¡¯s chin precisely and lifted it up a little.


    Su Ziyue realized what he was about to do and widened her eyes in shock. Despite this, she still


    couldn¡¯t stop his forceful invasion in the end.


    He gripped her chin and pressed his lips against hers eagerly. Their lips bumped against each other,


    teeth cking and breaths intertwining.


    He kissed her so hurriedly and dizzyingly that Su Ziyue was forced to take a few steps back. Had Qin


    Muchen not pulled her back in time, she would certainly have tripped and fell onto the floor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Su Ziyue pushed him off with a panicked expression on her face before turning around; she then


    walked toward the dining table.


    An Xia rapped Bai Jingshu¡¯s hand with her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re a man¡ªhow can you be this


    unreasonable! You can¡¯t cook m beef in clear soup!¡±


    ¡°But I like m beef when it¡¯s cooked in clear soup!¡±


    Bai Jingshu dumped the remaining beef on the tter into the pot of clear soup.


    An Xia was about to tell him off when she saw Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen approaching them. She


    leaned in from her seat across Bai Jingshuo¡¯s and whispered, ¡°Toothpick.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Incidentally, Qin Muchen heard this as he sat down, so he nced at Bai Jingshu with an odd


    expression.


    Gooseflesh prickled all over Bai Jingshu as a result of Qin Muchen¡¯s stare. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Muchen sized him up wordlessly, his gaze finally settling on the space right below his waist.


    Bai Jingshu was alert. ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say, then say it. Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was still off, but he did not continue to look at Bai Jingshu.


    Apart from Su Ziyue and her tempestuous feelings, this meal went by peacefully.


    Before Qin Muchen left, he looked at Su Ziyue with a gaze filled with meaning. All of a sudden, she


    recalled that Qin Muchen had bought the food for their hotpot yesterday.


    ...


    Bai Jingshu followed Qin Muchen and crammed himself into the car.


    ¡°Why were you looking at me earlier?¡± Bai Jingshu asked from the passenger seat as he fastened his


    seatbelt.


    Qin Muchen mulled it over. In the end, he decided to ask after his friend¡¯s health; after all, they had


    been friends for years. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Miss An?¡±


    ¡°That t-chested girlie? I just haven¡¯t met such an unreasonable woman before!¡± He was primarily


    disgruntled that his years of pick-up tricks¡ªwhich had always worked without fail¡ªwere useless on An


    Xia.


    ¡°There are some things that we, as men, have to restrain at times.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was


    nk as he drove.


    Bai Jingshu finally could detect the implications in Qin Muchen¡¯s words. He stared at him fearfully and


    asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I think that Miss An might not be too pleased with your performance in a certain area.¡±


    Qin Muchen vaguely conveyed the implied meaning from An Xia¡¯s words earlier.


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face darkened immediately; it wasn¡¯t like he could tell Qin Muchen that this moniker was


    something that Su Ziyue had suggested.


    However, the enmity between him and An Xia grew.


    Seeing how Bai Jingshu remained silent, Qin Muchen assumed that he agreed, but was too


    embarrassed to mention it; he did not follow up on it either.


    He got to know Bai Jingshu when he went abroad at 14 years old; their years of friendship made him


    think that he should be concerned about his only friend.


    ¡°I¡¯ve postponed the checkup to the afternoon. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Bai Jingshu red at him and turned his head around, staring at the window to nurse his wounded


    feelings.


    He wasn¡¯t a toothpick; he was an eggnt!


    ...


    The weekend had been packed, and Saturday ended with a hotpot dinner.


    On Sunday, Su Ziyue and An Xia went out the entire day, leaving all their troubles and worries at the


    back of their minds.


    Monday finally came, and Su Ziyue got up early for work. When she arrived at her office, someone


    came to look for her.


    ¡°Miss Su, the chairman has asked for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll be over immediately.¡±


    As soon as the person left, An Xia leaned in from her seat next to Su Ziyue. ¡°Why is the chairman


    calling for you? You don¡¯t think he¡¯s out to get you now, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Rx¡ªhe¡¯d just threaten me at most or put some pressure. He won¡¯t do much to me for the time


    being.¡± Su Ziyue knew Su Youcheng¡¯s behavior very well, and patted An Xia¡¯s shoulder to show that


    she shouldn¡¯t worry.


    ...


    When she arrived at Su Youcheng¡¯s office, she realized that Su Yige was also there.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡± Su Yige turned to look at her, a natural and graceful smile on her face.


    Su Ziyue returned her smile. ¡°Yige.¡±


    Su Youcheng did not seem to have picked up on the hidden war between them and waved a hand at


    Su Ziyue. ¡°Come, Ziyue. Give me a simple report about the talks with LK Group.¡±


    Su Ziyue had also guessed that he called her in to ask about LK Group; she walked over and began


    her report.


    Last week, they had immediately sent her to LK Group on her first day of work, but she wasn¡¯t able to


    come to an agreement even after the whole day.


    She gave a brief update on her report before Su Youcheng nodded. After a few minutes of silence, he


    said, ¡°In that case, bring Yige with you as well the next time you go. She has more experience, so she


    can still help you if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Su Ziyue looked up to nce at Su Yige. Su Yige was attempting to steal


    her credit.


    ¡°If Yige wants toe, then I have no right to object.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s generosity pleased Su Youcheng greatly.


    However, Su Yige wasn¡¯t all that pleased; she had wanted to make Su Ziyue feel challenged and get


    her to kick up a fuss with Grandpa by making her assume that Grandpa only wanted Su Yige toe


    along because he was worried about Su Ziyue¡¯s capabilities.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Su Ziyue to immediately say that she was the one who wanted toe instead.


    ¡°However, the chairman of LK Group isn¡¯t quite well-tempered. Yige, you¡¯ll have to prepare yourself


    mentally.¡± Su Ziyue was all smiles as her voice pitched higher toward the end. It sounded as though


    she was giving a kind reminder to Su Yige.


    Su Youcheng agreed. ¡°You can tell that he is a little entric because he has never once shown his


    face to the media throughout these years.¡±


    ¡°Then, what kind of person is the LK Group¡¯s chairman?¡± asked Su Yige.


    ¡°He¡¯s a handsome man. A very dashing one.¡±


    And that man is not interested in you at all.


    Su Yige¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Su Ziyue smiled indiscernably; based on her interactions with him, she knew that Qin Muchen would


    not fall for a woman like Su Yige. She was actually a little eager to see how things would turn out when


    they finally meet.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Wednesday finally came.


    ¡°You¡¯ve prepared the documents, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Ziyue lined up the stack of documents in her hands before carefully cing them into a folder and


    turned to ask An Xia.


    An Xia raised her head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got them all here.¡±


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s get ready to head out.¡±


    Su Ziyue grabbed her coat and took the lead. However, she suddenly remembered that she had nearly


    forgotten something important when they reached the lobby.


    ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± After informing An Xia, she stepped aside to give


    Su Yige a call.


    The call connected and Su Ziyue cut straight to the chase. ¡°I¡¯m going to LK Group now to discuss the


    contract; you cane if you want to.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue hung up the phone. She then walked back and wrapped an arm around An Xia¡¯s


    shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ziyue drove to the ce with An Xia in tow; they had just gotten out of the car park when she saw


    Su Yige¡¯s car already parked there.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± An Xia turned to ask Su Ziyue after catching sight of Su Yige as well.


    ¡°She¡¯sing with us to LK Group to discuss the contract.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s smile was indiscernible.


    ¡°Just how thick-skinned is she? The boss¡ªMr. Qin himself¡ªis already married to you, and yet she¡¯s


    just barging in like this. I want to punch that insufferable face of hers so badly¡­¡±


    ...


    Su Ziyue¡¯s car was a in Buick.


    She had spent 100,000 bucks on it when she had just returned to the country. The money she used to


    buy the car was from her part-time earnings and savings from being conscientious about her daily


    expenses.


    Although her car was new, her Buick looked very shabby next to Su Yige¡¯s Audi.


    Su Yige poked her head out of the window; upon catching sight of the car, a seemingly mocking smile


    crept into her eyes.


    Since there were other people present, she still had to put on a polite and caring facade and smiled at


    Su Ziyue. ¡°Let¡¯s take my car. It¡¯ll be troublesome to take two cars to LK Group when it¡¯s just the three of


    us.¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could speak, An Xia had already beaten her to the chase. ¡°Director, you¡¯re too kind,


    but Miss Su and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s troublesome at all to drive to LK Group with her car.¡±


    She was implying that Su Yige was the actual troublesome aspect here.


    Su Yige stiffened. How dare a lowly employee mock her?


    Even so, her expression did not change. ¡°Ziyue, your assistant is rather interesting.¡±


    ¡°Frankly speaking, that¡¯s true. The chairman of LK Group also thinks that my assistant is fascinating; I


    wonder if he¡¯ll find you interesting too.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue took the lead and drove ahead of Su Yige.


    Su Yige gritted her teeth. The woman with the tainted reputation was merely a lowly employee that she


    could easily put down with just a flick of her finger.


    The chairman of LK Group had simply never met her; if he were to meet her, he would know that she


    was more suited to discuss this contract than Su Ziyue was.


    ...


    Soon, they arrived at LK Group; Su Ziyue and An Xia entered the building.


    The receptionist seemed to have remembered Su Ziyue as she smiled upon seeing her. ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Nice to see you.¡± She gave a polite reply before heading off to look for Qin Muchen with practiced


    familiarity.


    Su Ziyue and An Xia were about to enter the elevator when Su Yige finally caught up from behind.


    ¡°Hi there, I¡¯m here with them to negotiate a contract. I¡¯m the project director of Su Group, Su Yige.¡±


    Caring very much about appearances, Su Yige immediately announced her status to the receptionist.


    However, the receptionist replied politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Su. What business do you have here


    today?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Yige¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m here to negotiate a contract.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I will have to call up the secretarial office to double-check on this. I¡¯d like to ask who


    you¡¯ll be meeting today? What time is the appointment supposed to take ce?¡±


    The receptionist picked up the phone and looked at her.


    Atst, an almost imperceptible change urred in Su Yige¡¯s expression.


    She had been very clear that she was with Su Ziyue and An Xia to discuss a contract with LK Group.


    However, this receptionist was deliberately misinterpreting her words.


    She immediately looked for a way out so that she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself too much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I


    just remembered that I haven¡¯t brought a particr document. I¡¯lle back another day, thank you.¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s smile was sweet. ¡°See you, Miss Su!¡±


    ...


    Su Ziyue and An Xia stepped into the elevator right as Su Yige left.


    An Xia asked Su Ziyue curiously, ¡°How did you know the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let her in?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Su Ziyueughed innocently and continued, ¡°I thought that Qin Muchen would just


    simply ignore her, but who would have thought that she couldn¡¯t even get past LK Group¡¯s entrance? I


    might have overestimated her.¡±


    Su Ziyue truly hadn¡¯t thought that the receptionist would bar Su Yige from entering.


    Evidently, an employer¡¯s ways were reflected in their employees.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about the receptionists from the threepanies that she had been to


    recently.


    The receptionist from Soaring Sky Technologies may be a little of a drama-monger, but the receptionist


    still knew about boundaries; the receptionist from Su Group was practically garbage.


    As for LK Group¡¯s receptionist, she was simr to Qin Muchen in terms of how she did things by the


    book¡ªthey were truly alike.


    At that thought, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but press her lips together and smile.


    An Xia eyed her. ¡°The weather¡¯s cooling down already. What¡¯s that expression? Are you horny?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s horny.¡±


    The elevator reached their destination just as Su Ziyue pressed down hard on An Xia¡¯s forehead before


    stepping out.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Miss Su. The chairman is waiting in his office, so I¡¯ll bring you over.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s


    secretary smiled and greeted Su Ziyue upon seeing her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue and An Xia followed her.


    The secretary brought the two of them inside the office and announced respectfully, ¡°Chairman, Miss


    Su and Miss Xia have arrived.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not look up from his documents and simply made a noise of affirmation.


    ¡°Please take a seat here. The chairman has only been here for a few days, so he still has plenty of


    matters to settle; I ask for your patience.¡±


    Even though the secretary could tell that Su Ziyue did not have a regr rtionship with Qin Muchen,


    this information hadn¡¯t been revealed to the public at all. Therefore, she still had to say and do


    everything by the book as a worker.


    After the secretary had served them some water, she turned and left.


    A few minutester, Qin Muchen finally got up and walked over. A dark gleam shed across his eyes


    when his gaze fell upon Su Ziyue.


    Today, she was dressed in a business outfit consisting of a short blouse and a tight skirt.


    The ck outfit perfectly outlined the curves of her body, and her waist was so slender that one could


    almost reach out and snap it with a hand; her snow-white legs were also entrancing.


    Qin Muchen felt his mouth go dry. He reached up to loosen his tie before sitting down across them.


    ¡°Let us begin. You only have an hour.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up and nced at him.


    He exined, ¡°I have too many things to do, so I need to use my time wisely.¡±


    Su Ziyue had nearly forgotten that he was actually very busy as the chairman of LK Group.


    She did not make idle chat and began to pick up from where her previous negotiations had left off.


    She had gone back and done her homework thoroughly because of Qin Muchen¡¯s wordsst time; she


    felt that she could now stand with her head held high in front of him.


    This time, the discussion went by quickly; Qin Muchen did not speak much the entire time.


    Once it had ended, he gave her a short and simple review. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a little.¡±


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together, trying to mask the bit of excitement bubbling in her when she heard


    Qin Muchen say, ¡°However, ording to my standards, you still have a long way to go.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Su Ziyue choked mentally, unable to untwist the feelings she had inside of her.


    Atst, she forced herself to squeeze her words out. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Qin. I still have a lot to learn.¡±


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at her. Seeing how her smile was a little forced, he


    began to wonder.


    Is she angry now?


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t bepletely truthful when talking to women.


    An Xia watched the two of them throw nces at each other from the side. She then spoke up,


    completely aware of the situation. ¡°Apologies, Mr. Qin, but I really need to use the bathroom. You can


    continue with Ziyue¡­¡±


    With that, she grabbed the pile of documents before getting up and skedaddling out of the office.


    Su Ziyue nced at An Xia¡¯s vanishing figure with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    Did she forget to bring her brain with her? If she¡¯s really just going to the bathroom, then why did she


    bring the documents along with her?


    This was the first time Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen since she had hotpot with him at home.


    Since he had already made his decision, she shouldn¡¯t continue to think about it anymore. Now that


    their conversation about work had ended, she couldn¡¯t stay with Qin Muchen alone.


    She stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ll be¡­¡±


    Leaving then.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t give her a chance to finish her words as he cut her right off. ¡°Do you also need to


    use the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªhuman needs and all.¡±


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It¡¯s not like we¡¯re kindergarten kids who still need to hold hands while going to the bathroom together.


    Upon seeing Su Ziyue¡¯s stony expression, a smile crept up from the bottom of Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going anymore?¡±


    ¡°I have to leave first; there¡¯s still work to be done at thepany.¡± She was agitated that she wasn¡¯t


    able to put a finger on her inescapable rtionship with Qin Muchen.


    All of a sudden, Qin Muchen stood up and sidestepped the furniture to stand before her. ¡°Are you


    tricking me? Did you think that I didn¡¯t know your only job is to negotiate the contract with me?¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped closer to her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hands had been syed across the surface of the table. Seeing him closing in on her, she


    thought of pushing away the chair behind her to retreat. However, Qin Muchen got to it before her.


    He reached out and plucked the chair, putting it away to the side; his strength was weighty and


    controlled, and the chair made no sound at all when he put it down.


    By the time Su Ziyue returned to her senses, Qin Muchen had already wrapped his arms around her


    waist, hisrge hands caressing it lovingly.


    The two of them were so close that all Su Ziyue¡¯s nose could sense was his clean and fresh breaths.


    ¡°Please respect me a little and acknowledge our different statuses; I¡¯m only here to discuss the


    coboration.¡± There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of surety in Su Ziyue¡¯s voice.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hands wandered up and down her waist. He could wrap an entire hand around her


    figure; her waist was so thin that he couldn¡¯t bear to tear himself away from her.


    Upon hearing that, he chuckled in a low tone; even theughter colored his voice. ¡°Statuses? Tell me,


    who am I?¡±


    He stepped closer and closer, and all Su Ziyue could do was to step backward.


    Panicked from his actions, she finally roared, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Are you angry now?¡± It was only then did Qin Muchen ce a hand by her back to support her out of


    the goodness from his heart. It stopped her from bing too tired due to her stress, but he also had


    no intention of letting her go. ¡°If you kiss me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming on!¡±


    A shred of astuteness flew across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes; she had high heels on today.


    She shot a smile at him while she discreetly lifted her foot to step on him.


    However, as if he had already anticipated this, Qin Muchen deftly evaded her stomp; he had even


    grabbed her calf wickedly.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Su Ziyue cried out in rm, her hands sying across the table behind her. Her pale little face blushed


    scarlet from anger as she said, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    As she held onto the table, he had a hand on her waist and the other around her leg. This position was


    practically...


    Qin Muchen looked as polite as ever. ¡°I have no intention of forcing you to kiss me since you don¡¯t want


    to, but trying to step on me is against the rules. Now, this isn¡¯t something that can be solved with just a


    kiss.¡±


    This position made her feel ufortable and awkward, but much to her chagrin, she couldn¡¯t move.


    How she wished she could maul him to death right now.


    As though he felt that this wasn¡¯t enough, Qin Muchen leaned back a little and lowered his gaze, his


    eyes roving purposefully up her baster legs.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go now, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you! You animal! You b*stard!¡±


    Su Ziyue was now considering death.


    If she had known earlier, she would have yed along and just kissed him.


    However, if she were to listen to everything he said, then she wouldn¡¯t be Su Ziyue.


    As though he had enough of her bristling anger, Qin Muchen suddenly released her and said with


    certain emphasis. ¡°It¡¯s pink.¡±


    Su Ziyue frantically smoothed out her clothes before pushing the door open and making a mad dash


    outside, afraid that he would chase after her. She had even forgotten to take her bag with her.


    She mmed the door hard, unable to resist the urge of kicking at it viciously as well. Then, she


    stomped over to the lounge at lightning speed in her eight-inch heels. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now, An Xia.¡±


    ¡°Oh,ing,¡± An Xia called out and hastily dashed over.


    Seeing how murderous Su Ziyue looked, An Xia asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Did you two fight?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned and said forebodingly, ¡°Fight? That¡¯s too light of a sentence. I want to kill him.¡±


    ¡°...¡± An Xia stepped closer to the side with fear on her face.


    Su Ziyue nted her hands on her hips, not caring about her image as she heaved several long sighs.


    Then, she leaned against the wall of the elevator.


    An Xia leaned in then, her gaze falling onto her shoulder. ¡°Your bra strap is showing.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked down; the cor of her white shirt was spread open, revealing a pink strap.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s words from earlier suddenly shed across her mind.


    He said that something was pink...


    Her bra matched the description...


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned red, then green, and finally purple.


    Qin Muchen! You won¡¯t see the end of this!


    ...


    Su Yige returned to Su Group with fury coiled in her stomach. However, she still forced herself to put


    on a smile and nod at the workers.


    Once she returned to her office and closed the door, she smashed everything on her desk.


    She was livid; she had embarrassed herself greatly in front of Su Ziyue earlier. She must salvage this


    battle!


    As cruelty shed across her eyes, someone knocked on the door right then.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Director.¡±


    Su Yige cleaned up her appearance before opening the door. She only opened the door partially to


    prevent the person standing outside from seeing the sorry state of her office.


    Su Yige tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, her voice gentle. ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°The chairman asked for you to meet him once you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood. I¡¯ll head there right now.¡±


    Su Yige sent the man off with a smile. Once she closed the door, she tidied up her office slightly before


    heading to Su Youcheng¡¯s office.


    The moment she entered, Su Youcheng asked her, ¡°Have you met with the chairman of LK Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just as Ziyue said, he¡¯s very young.¡± Su Yige smiled and walked further inside.


    Su Youcheng looked up at her. ¡°Then why did you return so early?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you¡­¡± Su Yige appeared troubled.


    Su Youcheng did not like her stuttering. ¡°Whatever it is, say it.¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    A calctive streak shed across Su Yige¡¯s eyes. When she looked up again, her expression was


    already calm.


    She asked Su Youcheng, ¡°Grandpa, why do you think that LK Group¡¯s chairman stipted Ziyue to


    negotiate the contract with him?¡±


    ¡°As long as talks for the contract are sessful, the rest is unimportant.¡±


    Evidently, Suo Youcheng was unconcerned about such matters.


    Su Yige was disgruntled as she continued, ¡°Grandpa, if the contract remains unsigned, then that


    means there is a variable.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± It was only then that Su Youcheng turned his head to look at Su Yige.


    ¡°I believe that the chairman of LK Group hasplicated feelings toward Ziyue.¡±


    There were some things that people could understand even if the details were left out.


    Su Yige watched Su Youcheng¡¯s expression and tested the waters. ¡°If LK Group¡¯s chairman truly feels


    something for Ziyue, why don¡¯t we make use of this opportunity and speed up the contract


    negotiations?¡±


    Su Youcheng leaned back, his expression solemn. His eyes were half-narrowed as he mulled over the


    probability of this n.


    A victorious smile appeared in Su Yige¡¯s eyes.


    It was clear that Grandpa was taken by her words; if she just fanned the mes a little more, Grandpa


    might just agree to it.


    ¡°Grandpa, there were many otherpanies eyeing LK Group when I went to that banquetst time¡­¡±


    Su Youcheng raised a hand and signaled her to stop speaking. He nodded imperceptibly. ¡°I shall allow


    you to handle this matter.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Su Yige lowered her head, an eerie smile shing across her eyes.


    ...


    Su Ziyue only realized that she had forgotten her bag when she and An Xia returned to Su Group; her


    keys to her apartment and her purse were in that bag.


    However, when she recalled Qin Muchen¡¯s actions in his office earlier, the notion of going back to LK


    Group to retrieve her bag was dashed.


    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from looking for Qin Muchen with a knife in her


    hand.


    After sessfully making it to the end of the work day, Su Ziyue made a difficult decision: she would


    just rece the door.


    However, Su Ziyue immediately caught sight of Nan Chuan the moment she exited the building.


    Nan Chuan smiled at her the moment he noticed Su Ziyue. ¡°Mrs¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡± Su Ziyue walked over and shot a cold re at him before dragging him to a deserted spot.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The boss asked me to bring your bag over.¡± Having said that, he turned around and took out a bag


    from his car.


    It was indeed Su Ziyue¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took her bag and thanked him frostily before turning to leave.


    Nan Chuan followed behind her; he was 190 centimeters in height, so he had to force his strides to be


    smaller in order to match her pace.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, would you allow me to send you home?¡±


    ¡°What did I sayst time? Don¡¯t you remember? Do you not believe that I will paste your number and


    photo on the wall of a public toilet with the words ¡®looking for a wife¡¯ on it?¡±


    Nan Chuan immediately stopped, his expression bing solemn beyond belief. ¡°Take care, Miss


    Su.¡±


    Su Ziyue scoffed and got into her car to head back home.


    ...


    As soon as she entered her home, she noticed that something was off; someone had been in here.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face tensed up immediately. She gently removed her heels off and held one in her hand.


    She then shut the door, but not all the way through before making her way inside slowly while sticking


    close to the wall.


    She looked around once she reached the corner, but she did not see anyone.


    Was I thinking too much?


    Wait¡ªI haven¡¯t checked the bathroom.


    It was then that she headed to the kitchen to pick up a knife before heading to her destination.


    She had just made it to the bathroom door when someone opened it from inside. Even after she got a


    clear look at the man standing inside the bathroom, Su Ziyue did not loosen her grip on the knife in her


    hand.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at the gleaming knife in her hands and leaned against the door frame with his


    arms folded. His voice was even. ¡°I got in by opening the door.¡±


    ¡°You duplicated my keys!¡± She should have gotten someone to change the locks when she was on the


    way back.


    Qin Muchen lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Of course I would need a set of keys for the house.


    Otherwise, how would I get inside our home?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve got it wrong. This is my home, not yours.¡±


    Su Ziyue shot him an icy re before turning to return the knife to the kitchen.


    Qin Muchen followed her without much care for her feelings. ¡°Mrs. Qin, you have to know that my name


    is listed in the spouse¡¯s name column of your ID.¡±


    Su Ziyue could smell the familiar sweet scent of her body wash when he neared her. That was the body


    wash that she and An Xia had bought when they went shoppingst weekend.


    This man¡¯s shamelessness knew no boundaries.


    Su Ziyue met his gaze, unwilling to relent. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat would you do if I sue you for tricking me into


    marriage?¡±


    This was a match in which both sides were evenly matched.


    Su Ziyue thought that meeting Qin Muchen was a surprise; she hadn¡¯t expected it to be aplete


    farce.


    From the very beginning, there had been secrets.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression finally changed, slowly bing weighty and solemn.


    After a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ept that.¡±


    Su Ziyue thought that this would be a long, drawn-out battle, but she hadn¡¯t expected Qin Muchen to


    agree that easily.


    She took a step back and ended up leaning against the table behind her. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression regained its usual calmness. ¡°That will have to depend on my schedule.¡±


    ...


    A pot of soup simmered on the stove; the food on the table were all Su Ziyue¡¯s favorites.


    She paused for a second before picking up the food on the table and dumping it into the bin. She also


    dumped the soup on the stove, pouring it straight down the sink.


    Qin Muchen had made it all.


    She had never been able to understand his thoughts; he left things unexined after she found out


    about his identity, and he also pretended as if nothing had ever happened at all as well.


    In Su Ziyue¡¯s life, things were straightforward; everything must have an absolute reason.


    Once the two of them have filed for divorce and signed the contract, they would not cross paths again.


    ...


    She did not go to LK Group to discuss the contract with Qin Muchen for the next few days.


    Every day, she would keep looking for things to do at work, and when she returned home, she would


    order takeout for dinner. Once she was done, she would watch some television before heading to bed.


    This waspletely in line with the life she had envisioned before she came back.


    She¡¯d take back her father¡¯s shares, cement her position at Su Group, and then find out which prison


    her father was locked up in¡ªshe wanted to see him.


    Her life at thepany continued; she did not talk much with anyone other than An Xia, but she was


    careful and humble with her work.


    Slowly, the employees¡¯ thoughts toward her began to change.


    ¡°LK Group informed us toe for contract negotiations this afternoon; they want us to bring all the


    documents too. It looks like they want to settle everything in one go.¡± An Xia pressed herself close to


    Su Ziyue¡¯s side after picking up the phone call to tell her about the call¡¯s contents.


    ¡°I see, then you should just prepare yourself then.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s attention was fixed on herputer, her


    fingers tapping away at the keyboard as she replied. She didn¡¯t even so much as nce at An Xia.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± An Xia naturally picked up on Su Ziyue¡¯s oddities, but she didn¡¯t know where to


    begin, so she picked up Su Ziyue¡¯s ss and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water. Be right back.¡±


    With that, she took Su Ziyue¡¯s ss and disappeared into the break room.


    She ced the ss under the water cooler to allow it to fill up. As she pulled out her phone to check a


    text message, another female employee entered the room. The employee ced her own ss to the


    side, and while An Xia¡¯s attention was on her phone, the employee slipped a translucent pill into Su


    Ziyue¡¯s ss. The pill immediately dissolved in the water, leaving no trace once it was in.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    After lunch, the two of them went over the documents once more before heading to LK Group.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, An Xia¡¯s phone rang. She pulled out her phone to look at it


    and turned to Su Ziyue. ¡°It¡¯s the boss¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Su Ziyue did not speak; she simply picked up her ss and downed the contents in one gulp.


    An Xia soon finished the phone call. ¡°The secretary said that the boss attended a luncheon at Lumiere


    Jade House earlier this afternoon. It¡¯s nearly over already, but they want us toe. By the time we


    get there, the luncheon should be over.¡±


    Su Ziyue thought it over. There didn¡¯t seem to be any problem with this so she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Mucheon¡¯s luncheon ended just as the two of them arrived at Lumiere Jade House. He had


    reckoned that Su Ziyue and An Xia would be here soon, so he got Nan Chuan to meet them.


    He had an office at Lumiere Jade House as well, but he rarely used it. However, it would be of some


    use today.


    Nan Chuan brought Su Ziyue and An Xia to the office directly.


    ¡°Pleasee inside, Miss Su.¡± This time, he did not call her ¡®Mrs. Qin¡¯. Su Ziyue thought that it must be


    because of her threatsst time.


    This office was even more luxurious than the one at the LK Grouppany building, and Su Ziyue


    immediately caught sight of Qin Muchen when she entered.


    Qin Muchen tilted his head up; he looked over Su Ziyue once before calling for some drinks.


    Qin Muchen then sat down across from them. He looked a little weary, but his gaze could still instill


    fear. ¡°Have you brought all the documents?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here.¡± An Xia hurriedly handed the papers over.


    Much to their surprise, Qin Muchen reached out and pushed the documents back; he then looked up to


    gaze at Su Ziyue, his expression one of serious business. ¡°You two were the ones who organized the


    papers? Have you checked them over?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Ziyue thought that his questions were unnecessary.


    Qin Muchen did not say anything else as he directly drew a contract out from his own pile of papers


    and ced it before Su Ziyue. ¡°If you think there is nothing wrong with this contract, let us sign it.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression shifted subtly and confusion shed across her eyes. However, she did not say


    anything; she simply took the contract and studied it carefully.


    Perhaps it was a tad warmer today, but she felt a little hot after she had checked the contract. Despite


    that, she did not pay any mind to it.


    The contents of the contract were very detailed, and the division of profits was written very clearly; it


    was practically the same as whatever Su Youcheng had shown her before. Such a contract couldn¡¯t be


    put together in a short amount of time.


    In other words, Qin Muchen had long since wanted to work with Su Group. However, he still had to put


    on a huge show of looking for Su Youcheng and specifying her to be the one to handle the contract


    negotiations. She did not think that he was doing this just so she could take back her father¡¯s shares.


    ¡°This contract is fine.¡±


    Su Ziyue kicked those thoughts in her mind away; she should focus on signing the contract now.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, please sign this copy.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he reached out and signed his


    name on it while stamping it with his personal seal.


    Su Ziyue took a look at this contract and realized that it was all in English. She was halfway through


    signing it when she felt that something was not right with her. She was very familiar with this sensation;


    Su Yige had taught her this feeling when she just returned to this country.


    Su Ziyue¡¯splexion deteriorated. Her hand began to tremble while clutching the pen, and a fine


    sheen of sweat beaded across her forehead.


    Qin Muchen was attentive, so he quickly noticed Su Ziyue¡¯s difort. Seeing how Su Ziyue gritted


    her teeth and continued to sign the paper, Qin Muchen merely raised an eyebrow but did not speak.


    When the signing was over, Su Ziyue¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat.


    An Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ziyue, why are you sweating so much? Are you sick?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze fell upon Su Ziyue¡¯s reddening lips. He then turned to say to An Xia, ¡°Leave first.¡±


    Su Ziyue reflexively grabbed An Xia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡­¡± An Xia hesitated, remaining where she was.


    Qin Muchen had already gotten up and walked over to pull Su Ziyue up. He brought her over to the


    other side of the office, half-holding her.


    ¡°Z-Ziyue¡­¡± An Xia wasn¡¯t sure whether she should follow or she should stay. After some thought, she


    decided to follow them.


    Qin Muchen kicked open the door to the lounge and brought Su Ziyue inside. Su Ziyue currently still


    had most of her wits with her; she knew that Qin Muchen was the one holding her. ¡°Qin Muchen, what


    are you nning this time?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not speak and simply tossed her into the bathroom. While his actions seemed rough,


    Su Ziyue did not feel any pain.


    Qin Muchen turned the shower on and a cold spray of water sttered densely over Su Ziyue¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was as pleasing as ever. ¡°Bear with it for a bit.¡±


    Su Ziyue suddenly recalled the first time she met Qin Muchen; he had also been like this back then, all


    cold and mysterious. He was different from everyone else, but he was still the one who drew the most


    attention.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind cooledpletely from the cold water, and the burning feeling she had inside


    gradually disappeared.


    When An Xia came in and saw this, realization struck her, and she quietly slunk back.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Su Ziyue got up and turned the shower off. She pursed her lips together, unsure of


    what to say.


    When Qin Muchen dragged her inside, she had thought that he was going to¡­


    Qin Muchen turned to look for a towel. He handed it to her, his gaze contemtive and calm. ¡°Dry


    yourself. I¡¯ll get someone to buy some clothes for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ziyue took the towel and began to wipe the water off herself.


    Just then, Qin Muchen¡¯s phone rang; it was the personal phone that only three people knew the phone


    number of. He pulled it out to see a number he did not recognize, frowning slightly before epting the


    call.


    The caller was clearly using a voice changer as the voice was abnormally rough and robotic. ¡°Mr. Qin,


    your wife is currently having a tryst with someone at Lumiere Jade House. If you want to see what kind


    of person Su Ziyue truly is, then please hurry over now,¡± the caller simply said this and then the call cut


    off.


    Qin Muchen stared at the number on his phone for a moment with an indiscernible look on his face


    before putting the phone away. He then turned to look at Su Ziyue; her face was the only visible part of


    her with the towel wrapped around her entire body. He spoke up nonchntly, ¡°Your cousin again?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± Su Ziyue thought, and then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s aiming for this time. You¡¯re


    so renowned; even if something happened between you and me, what benefit can she get out of this?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know what that caller said to me?¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°They said that you¡¯re having a tryst with someone at Lumiere Jade House, and they wanted me to see


    who you truly are.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone was even. ¡°That cousin of yours is scheming to beat you down.¡±


    Su Yige didn¡¯t know that Qin Muchen was the chairman of LK Group; she had thought that the


    chairman only got Su Ziyue toe because he had his sights set on her.


    Therefore, she spiked Su Ziyue¡¯s drink, intending for something untoward to ur during the


    negotiations with the chairman of LK Group before calling Qin Muchen.


    No man would be able to ept their wife having rtions with another man; the chairman of LK


    Group, who had been ¡®eyeing¡¯ her, certainly wouldn¡¯t want used goods.


    That was probably Su Yige¡¯s n. However, despite her bestid ns, she didn¡¯t ount for one


    thing: Qin Muchen was the chairman of LK Group.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    "Mr. Qin!" Nan Chuan''s voice could be heard from outside the door.


    Qin Muchen turned and walked to the door. When he returned, he was holding a bag in his hand. "Get


    changed," he said before turning around to leave, closing the door behind him for her.


    Frozen for a moment while staring at the closed door, Su Ziyue then opened the bag. The contents of


    the bag were clothes, from undergarments to blouses. A look of awkwardness shed in her eyes. Did


    he send Nan Chuan to buy these?


    Thinking about how Qin Muchen usually handled situations, she thought it might not be possible. After


    putting on the clothes, she realized that the fit was just right. Wearing a simple knitted top and trousers,


    she looked pure and ethereal.


    When she pushed the door and came out, Qin Muchen was smoking in front of the window, but he put


    it out when he saw hering out. Scanning her from head to toe, he concluded with four words, "It


    fits you well."


    "Thank you."


    Both of them did not say a word as silence stretched between them. Then, Su Ziyue brought up an old


    topic, "Are you free? Let''s get the divorce procedures done today." It was better if they got the


    procedures done sooner, then she could cut off all ties with him. Regardless of what he wanted to do or


    what intentions he had, it would not have anything to do with her anymore.


    "I''m not free." Expressionless, he was quiet for a few minutes before he turned to ask her, "How are


    you going to deal with your cousin sister?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Reaching out her hand, she scratched the back of her head. Her


    wet hair was making her feel a little ufortable. Seeing that he was silent, she pressed on, "Then


    when will you be free?"


    "I''m busy for the whole of next week." His voice sounded a little strange, as if he was about to throw a


    tantrum. "I''m going abroad on a business trip for at least a week."


    When she heard that it would take up to a week, Su Ziyue knitted her brows. "Can you get the


    procedures done before you leave?"


    "I can''t. I have other matters to attend toter and the flight is in the evening." When he finished


    speaking, he turned around and started flipping through a big stack of documents at the desk.


    Qin Muchen''s attitude was rather indifferent, but since he had agreed, it was unlikely for him to go back


    on his word. Although she kept having the feeling that he was unwilling, she was not silly enough to ask


    him about it.


    ¡­


    When she left the office, Su Ziyue saw An Xia and Nan Chuan so engrossed in a conversation that it


    was as if they regretted not meeting earlier.


    "An Xia," Su Ziyue called out to her, striding over with her wet clothes in a bag.


    Turning to look at her with a smile on her face, An Xia said, "You''re out, Ziyue. Come take a seat here."


    Shaking her head, Su Ziyue rejected, "No, thanks. I¡¯m going to make a trip home."


    "Then I¡ª"


    Su Ziyue cut her off by waving her hand. "Carry on your conversation with Mr. Nan. I''m fine." An Xia


    was free to befriend whoever she wanted. If she got along with Nan Chuan and wished to chat a little


    more with him, that was entirely up to her to decide.


    After hearing her words, An Xia buoyantly went back to continue her chat with Nan Chuan. Chuckling,


    Su Ziyue shook her head. This was the way An Xia had been ever since she had known her, striking a


    conversation with people easily and directly saying no to the things she disliked. Her candid nature was


    more direct than a straight ruler.


    Immediately after Su Ziyue left, Qin Muchen stepped out as well. When he saw Nan Chuan engrossed


    in a conversation with An Xia, he looked around, searching for something. However, he did not find the


    figure he was searching for. With a grim look, he walked over. "Nan Chuan."


    "Mr. Qin." Nan Chuan, who was chatting with An Xia, stood up and addressed him instantly.


    "Check the reports for this month again and then hand it to me. Also, book an evening flight to


    America." Qin Muchen returned to his office after giving his instructions briefly.


    From behind him, he could hear Nan Chuan say to him, "Mr. Qin, the only tickets avable for the flight


    to America tonight is at 1 a.m."


    Stopping in his tracks, Qin Muchen nced at him coldly. "I don''t care about the timing. I have to get on


    a flight this evening, and you''reing with me." Since he already said he would be on a flight this


    evening, then by evening he must leave; he was a businessman who kept his word.


    An Xia waited for Qin Muchen to go back in before asking Nan Chuan, "Why did you get such a pained


    look on your face when he said that you have to go with him?"


    Expressionless, Nan Chuan replied, "Because I have airsickness."


    "Doesn''t your boss know that you have airsickness?" She felt a little sorry for this gorgeous blue-eyed


    man. The flight to America would take more than ten hours.


    "He knows about it, which is why he asked me to go along."


    Baffled by his reply, she asked, "Why?"


    With a dry smile, he said, "A dissatisfied man always has a huge temper."


    "Huh?"


    Nan Chuan nced at her with an unreadable look on his face and proceeded to book the tickets


    online. Seeing that he was busy, An Xia left.


    After he booked the tickets, Nan Chuan brought the report to Qin Muchen''s office. Handing him the


    report, Nan Chuan said, "Mr. Qin, this is the report for this month."


    Qin Muchen took the report from him, nced at it and raised his eyebrows when he realized that it


    was the report he had seen before. "Nan Chuan."


    After years of working with him, Nan Chuan already knew what he was going to say just from his first


    words. He hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. "Yesterday was the fifteenth and this


    was the report you saw yesterday."


    Qin Muchen froze, and his expression became weird. Lowering his head, Nan Chuan braced himself


    for the expected onught. If he had known earlier, he would not have been honest. It was only in Miss


    Su¡¯s presence would Mr. Qin appear to be in a good mood. But his temper toward him was not that


    good. Whenever Mr. Qin was in a bad mood, he would be the first to suffer. Obviously, Mr. Qin wanted


    to leave the country to attend to some private matters, but he just had to drag him along, even though


    he had airsickness!


    After a while, Qin Muchen asked him a question which frightened him, "Nan Chuan, have you been


    married before?"


    "N-No," he stammered. Why was Mr. Qin asking such a weird question?


    As if something troubling came to his mind, Qin Muchen furrowed his brows and waved his hand at


    him. "Forget it, leave."


    Nan Chuan turned around and took a couple of steps before asking, "Mr. Qin, if I can get a dinner date


    for you with Miss Su, can you go to America without me?"


    Without hesitation, he replied, "Yes."


    In that instant, Nan Chuan truly understood the sorrow of not being favored despite his years of service


    under him.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Su Ziyue dried her hair and fell asleep. Later, she was woken up by a call from


    An Xia. "What''s up?" she asked, answering the call with her eyes closed.


    An Xia''s energetic voice boomed from the other end of the line. "What are you doing? Come out now


    for dinner!"


    "Where?" The mention of dinner made her realize that she was indeed a little hungry.


    After telling her an address, An Xia immediately hung up the call, and Su Ziyue left the house after


    changing into a set of clothes. The ce which An Xia mentioned was actually a night market. In other


    words, it was all roadside stalls.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The Su family did not allow her to eat from roadside stalls. It was An Xia who brought her here a few


    times before, and she found that the food tasted good and was rather interesting. After parking her car


    at a good spot, she found An Xia as well as two other men with her.


    Immediately, An Xia rified, ¡°I only asked Nan Chuan out. I swear I wasn''t the one who asked Mr.


    Qin!¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Looking at Qin Muchen with a serious face, Nan Chuan said, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t know that Miss Su would


    being."


    If Su Ziyue bought into the absurd words of these two people, that would make her the lunatic.


    Without even taking a look at Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen said calmly, "That''s alright."


    Instantly, Nan Chuan eagerly poured a ss of water for Qin Muchen.


    "Take a seat, Ziyue. What would you like to order? We haven''t ordered because we were waiting for


    you." An Xia dragged her to a seat and passed her a menu as if to appease her.


    Looking at her coldly, Su Ziyue merely smiled dryly as she had nowhere to release her temper when An


    Xia was all smiles at her while pouring her a drink.


    Nan Chuan said beside them, "You can order anything. Don¡¯t worry about us. We can eat anything."


    "You can eat anything?" Su Ziyue raised her head quizzically at Nan Chuan, and her gaze swept to Qin


    Muchen unintentionally.


    In his expensive suit, Qin Muchen looked out of ce sitting here, although not a trace of difort


    was on his usual expressionless face.


    Luckily, he never appeared in front of the media, nor did anyone recognize him.


    Even so,pared with the other guests, their table seemed rather eye-catching.


    Nodding, Nan Chuan replied, "Mr. Qin and I can eat anything. We¡¯re not picky eaters."


    Su Ziyue nodded as she agreed to ce the food order.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Besides recalling thest time when they had hot pot and Qin Muchen did not touch anything from the


    spicy soup, she also remembered that he rarely added anything spicy when he was cooking at home.


    Gesturing for the stall owner toe take her order, she named her dishes, "One spicy hot pot, grilled


    fish, spicy beef¡­" Flipping through the menu, she added a few more dishes before finalizing her order.


    "That''s all, thank you."


    The stall owner left after jotting down the order, and she saw a strange look on Nan Chuan''s face the


    moment she lifted her head.


    It seemed like she had guessed correctly¡ªQin Muchen could not really take spicy food.


    Although she had no idea how these people managed to get together, she knew it was not a


    coincidence at all that Qin Muchen hade along.


    With a courteous smile on her face, she fixed her eyes on Qin Muchen. "Don''t you have a flight this


    evening, Mr. Qin?"


    "The flight departs at 1 a.m., so there¡¯s still time to finish dinner before I go."


    His voice was a little low when he spoke, pleasant to the ears as it reverberated slowly in the air.


    However, it was not pleasant to Su Ziyue¡¯s ears. After a sip of water, she stopped speaking, and the


    food was served a little whileter.


    Only bright red, ming colors could be seen on the table. One nce and anyone could tell they were


    all spicy food.


    Su Ziyue had deliberately ordered only spicy dishes since he was the one who started with the tricks!


    Even though Nan Chuan was a foreigner, he had been living here for years and was great at eating


    spicy food, and it was much more so for An Xia and herself.


    Only Qin Muchen, who had lived abroad for more than a decade, narrowed his eyes when the food was


    served.


    And then, as Su Ziyue and Nan Chuan stared in surprise, Qin Muchen picked up his chopsticks and


    started eating.


    Startled, Su Ziyue thought that she had guessed wrongly. So he could actually handle spicy food?


    When they were almost finished, An Xia stood up abruptly, announcing that she would like to buy milk


    tea. Nan Chuan then promptly stood up, saying, "I''ll apany her."


    Afterward, there was only Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen left at the table.


    With her head buried in food, Su Ziyue continued eating as if Qin Muchen was not around. But he


    called her name suddenly, "Su Ziyue."


    She raised her head, and he continued, "Due to certain reasons, I can''t appear in front of the media,


    and neither do I want to show up in front of Su Youcheng, but the LK branch has only been in China for


    a short while, so it needs to coborate with a strongpany."


    Slowing down her chewing, she wondered why he was bringing this up at this time.


    "So you chose me on purpose and refused to meet Su Yige because they''ve met you before, and you


    don''t want them to know that you''re the president of LK."


    It was not because he wanted to help her retrieve her shares; it was because he already had his eyes


    on the Su Group.


    Without showing his face and to prevent LK from losing the opportunity by being too proactive, he


    staged a front to make Su Youcheng and the rest believe that he was interested in Su Ziyue,


    specifically asking for her for negotiations and pretending he was not actually interested in cooperating


    with the Su Group.


    Coldly, she asked, ¡°Why the Su Group?¡±


    Could it be that his motive since the beginning was that simple, that he just wanted to cooperate with


    the Su Group?


    Despite that, Su Ziyue found this a little illogical. For this simple objective, it seemed a little far-fetched


    that he would go through the pain of living with her in that small apartment.


    His reply was very simple. ¡°The Su Group is the most suitable.¡±


    As a businessman, he meant business when speaking about it, so she believed what he said was true.


    Soon, An Xia and Nan Chuan returned, each with two cups of milk tea in their hands.


    ¡°Miss Su, this is for you.¡± Nan Chuan handed her a cup and inserted a straw into another cup before


    cing it in front of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen shot him an icy look, and Nan Chuan retracted his hand awkwardly, mumbling under his


    breath, ¡°Except for the slightly strong voring, it doesn¡¯t taste that bad at all¡­¡±


    His eyes got even colder, and Nan Chuan went silent, which immediately made Su Ziyue feel sorry for


    him.


    ---


    Since Qin Muchen and Nan Chuan had to go to the airport, they all split up after the meal.


    In the car.


    Squinting his eyes as he sat in the backseat of the car, Qin Muchen appeared a little unwell, the back


    of his hand supporting his forehead.


    Through the rearview mirror, Nan Chuan stole a nce at him but did not say anything. When he


    passed by a pharmacy, he stopped the car and got out.


    Soon, he came back with a cup of warm water and a box of medication and passed it to Qin Muchen


    with knitted brows.


    He took a look at it and swallowed two pills before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nan Chuan grunted and ignored him.


    As a person with gastric problems, he still ate so much spicy food. After working with him for so many


    years, it was the first time he realized how stubborn Qin Muchen could be.


    ---


    Su Ziyue drove An Xia back home, and when they reached her ce, An Xia got off with a smile. "I''m


    leaving now."


    Su Ziyue shot her a look. "Get out quickly."


    After she alighted, she bent over at the window and said in a cutesy tone, "See you tomorrow!"


    A shiver went through Su Ziyue¡¯s body and goosebumps appeared on her skin. She smiled back at An


    Xia and suddenly averted her gaze to look behind her, her expression abruptly changing. "An Xia,


    behind you¡­"


    An Xia''s heart stopped. "What is it?"


    Knowing that An Xia was a superstitious person, Su Ziyue burst intoughter when she saw her


    frightened face. "I''m just messing with you. I''m going home now."


    Stepping on the pedal, she drove off and left An Xia behind, fuming.


    ---


    It was Friday the next day, and there happened to be a summary meeting in thepany.


    Arriving on time at thepany, Su Ziyue went to the meeting room when the meeting was about to


    begin.


    When she arrived, she saw that Su Yige had also juste. Her face froze as the look in her eyes


    became cold.


    Seeing Su Ziyue entering the room, an unreadable smile spread across Su Yige''s face. "Ziyue is here."

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    There were others present, so Su Ziyue smiled and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Yige.¡±


    Su Yige scrutinized her expression and knitted her brows when she could not find anything unusual.


    Soon enough, everyone arrived, including Su Youcheng, and they all took their seats.


    With Su Ziyue¡¯s current position at thepany, she actually had no right to attend this meeting.


    Despite that, she had some special privileges which she had negotiated with Su Youcheng when she


    first came back to thepany.


    After the meeting started, she listened and secretly noted what she heard. When Su Yige finished


    presenting the summary report, a round of apuse sounded.


    She had to admit; Su Yige was indeed capable in her work. After she finished, Su Yige turned her


    attention to her and asked, ¡°Ziyue, how are the contract negotiations with LK going?¡±


    No matter what, Su Yige was still her superior. Pursing her lips, she smiled as she had been waiting for


    her to bring this up.


    Standing from her seat, she smiled graciously and handed the contract in her hand to Su Youcheng.


    ¡°Living up to your expectations, the contract has been signed, Chairman.¡±


    Taking the contract from her, Su Youcheng nced over it once and rxed his furrowed brows,


    complimenting her generously, ¡°Ziyue, you did well in this case. Any follow-up matters will be left in


    your hands as well. You can ask me directly if you have any questions.¡±


    In fact, Su Youcheng was thinking that since she was able to get the contract signed, it meant that she


    did have an extraordinary rtionship with the president of LK.


    His only concern was whether or not the contract could be signed, and nothing else. He stole a nce


    at Su Yige. He did not expect her tactic to work.


    Hearing that the contract was signed, Su Yige was shocked, but when Su Youcheng turned to look at


    her, she could only force out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why the president of LK wanted to negotiate


    specifically with Ziyue; it must be because of her exceptional abilities. Within such a short period of


    time, she got the contract signed.¡±


    Although her smile appeared calm, her emotions were raging behind that smile. It never crossed her


    mind that Su Ziyue would be able to nail that contract. Could it be that the president of LK did not mind


    that she was once married?


    If that was the case, then Su Ziyue had gotten herself a backing!


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I dare not take the credit. The president of LK must acknowledge the Su Group¡¯s strength, which was


    why he wanted to work with us. As for why he asked for me, it was merely to test the capabilities of the


    Su family members so that he could cooperate with us with peace of mind!¡±


    Su Ziyue paused, and her gaze focused on Su Yige before she continued, ¡°The president of LK said


    that only with integrity can one go far in the business world. Those on the sidelines who like to y


    small tricks can never make it onto the main stage. This is precisely why he wanted to work with the Su


    Group.¡±


    Everyone present nodded and discussed a little at her words, but only Su Youcheng and Su Yige


    understood what she truly meant in their hearts.


    Su Youcheng could not help but me Su Yige. How could a person who was a financial tycoon in


    Europe not see through their tricks? He felt that he must have been muddle-headed for agreeing to let


    her proceed with those ns.


    ---


    Until the meeting was over, Su Yige did not utter another word. She trailed behind everyone with Su


    Yige when they had left the room.


    Walking next to her, Su Ziyue spoke in a volume that could only be heard by her, ¡°I¡¯m really troubled by


    the fact that you¡¯re always up to these small tricks, Yige.¡±


    Fixing her gaze on her, Su Yige¡¯s face appeared good-natured, but her voice was cold when she


    replied, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happens more than thrice. I won¡¯t give you a third chance.¡± A dark glimmer shed across Su


    Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, the senior management circled Su Youcheng to discuss something while the both of


    them were just about a meter away, and they happened to be in a walkway next to a work zone.


    Standing with her back facing the work zone, Su Ziyue turned and looked at Su Yige provocatively. ¡°Do


    you know who I met at the Lumiere Jade House yesterday?¡±


    Looking calm, Su Yige kept walking forward, but Su Ziyue chuckled. ¡°Zeyang has really good stamina.


    In fact¡­¡±


    Yesterday afternoon, Lumiere Jade House, Zeyang¡­


    When she connected all the dots, Su Yige could not maintain herposure, and it finally showed on


    her face.


    Adding fuel to the fire, Su Ziyue continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it can¡¯t be helped. Still, you¡¯ll probably live a


    blissful life in the future.¡± She lowered her head as if in embarrassment as she spoke.


    Unable to keep her cool any longer, Su Yige raised her hand and swung it at Su Ziyue¡¯s face,


    screaming, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not dodge but took the blow, and an eerie smirk appeared at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Yige¡­¡± she said and pursed her lips, not saying another word while tears rolled in her eyes.


    Themotion drew the attention of many people, including Su Youcheng. Su Ziyue tilted her head,


    deliberately revealing the side of her face that was pped. The stubborn look she carried made her


    look all the more pitiable.


    ¡°Su Yige!¡± Su Youcheng came over angrily when he saw Su Ziyue¡¯s swollen face.


    He was a person who cared most about reputation. Otherwise, he would not have given Su Ziyue a


    card and sent her abroad overnight for four years back then.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± It was then only Su Yige realized that Su Ziyue was provoking her on purpose.


    She could bear anything, but when Gong Zeyang was mentioned, she could not hold back.


    Since she was young, she had always liked him, but he was always nice to Su Ziyue. That was a


    feeling she could never forget in her life, which was why she spent all her effort in making things


    difficult for her.


    She wanted her to be thrown out of the Su family and never get a chance at redemption.


    ¡°Both of you,e with me!¡± he said and turned toward the office. He could not let others make a joke


    out of his family affairs.


    Swiftly, Su Yige and Su Ziyue followed behind him, and at the corner, Su Ziyue saw An Xia winking at


    her.


    ---


    ¡°What are you doing in front of so many staff?¡± It was obvious that Su Youcheng was hopping mad.


    Taking one step closer to him, Su Yige began, ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    However, Su Ziyue would not allow her to have a chance to apologize and cut her off in order to strike


    first.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to Yige. Yesterday, I


    humiliated myself in front of the president of LK, but he was an upright person and kindly allowed me to


    take a breather. He almost didn¡¯t want to work with us, and he even said¡­¡± she trailed off and lowered


    her head.


    Although Su Ziyue¡¯s face was still red and swollen, anger shed across her face.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Su Youcheng¡¯s guts were telling him that it was not anything good.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    ¡°He said that he was wrong about you and the Su Group, actually daring to use such dirty tricks...¡± Su


    Ziyue¡¯s voice turned small and meek when she reached the end of her sentence.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s face became pale, and he turned to Su Yige, scolding her right in her face, ¡°This was all


    your idea. Tell me, where did you get all these crooked ideas? Is this what our family taught you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I merely wanted to get the contract signed as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t think that things


    would turn out like this.¡± It was the first time in her life that he spoke so loudly to her, and it caught her


    off guard.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think? Do you only have water in your head? So you''re saying that after raising you for so


    many years, the Su family has raised you to be an idiot?¡±


    Su Youcheng was harsh with his words, and the more he spoke, the angrier he became, which was


    something out of Su Ziyue¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Feeling wronged, Su Yige¡¯s eyes turned red. When she made this request, he had


    obviously given his silent consent.


    And now that the president of LK had guessed that it was them who schemed behind his back, he


    shifted all the me on her.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be so angry. The president of LK still trusts you and your reputation will not suffer.


    Calm down now,¡± Su Ziyue said and went to help him take a seat. ¡°How about I get the secretary to


    make you a cup of tea?¡±


    At this point, there was nothing she did not understand anymore. Anything that Su Yige did, she always


    had her own ns in mind, and she would find ways to gain the approval of Su Youcheng before going


    ahead with it.


    Even so, she miscalcted one point. In his lifetime, Su Youcheng was most proud of the Su Group


    and he wanted to keep growing it. Because of that, he was extremely conscious about what his


    business partners thought about him.


    ¡°Reflect on what you have done for a while. In the meantime, someone else will take over your position


    in thepany. You can leave now.¡± Su Youcheng took the opportunity given by Su Ziyue to let the


    matter rest, but in his heart, he was still worried that she would know that he had given his silent


    consent on this matter. But looking at her now, she probably did not know about it.


    Knowing that it would be pointless to say anything now, Su Yige turned and left. This was another time


    Su Ziyue had counter-attacked her, and her hatred for her deepened.


    After she left, Su Ziyue stayed behind a little longer to console Su Youcheng before leaving herself.


    When she returned to her office, she saw that An Xia was waiting for her inside.


    Rushing over, An Xia nced at her swollen face with a worried look on her face. ¡°That woman didn¡¯t


    hold back at all!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that your idea would work so well. She got so angry that she threw a p at me straight


    away,¡± Su Ziyue said as she took out a pocket mirror from her handbag. Her face was indeed swollen


    rather badly.


    ¡°You must have not noticed it before. During schooling days, whenever Gong Zeyang smiled at you,


    the look in Su Yige¡¯s eyes¡­¡± An Xia trailed off as she recalled the scene, and she felt a chill run down


    her spine.


    Not only were they ssmates, An Xia and Su Ziyue were also good friends. So there were many


    opportunities for her to meet Su Yige and Gong Zeyang.


    Slightly taken aback, Su Ziyue tried to remember, but she could not really recall anything. ¡°Why does


    she still hate me so much even when Gong Zeyang is now her fiance? Is she addicted to bullying me?¡±


    Puzzled, Su Ziyue could never understand what Su Yige was thinking about. She really did not know


    how and why her existence threatened Su Yige so much that she was constantly trying to go against


    her.


    ¡°If you want to understand what she¡¯s thinking, you must first be a person like her.¡± An Xia¡¯s


    dislike for Su Yige began when they were still in school.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t try to figure out what''s on her mind, but this matter won¡¯t end so easily.¡±


    Recalling what had happened years ago, she could only say that she was still young then and had


    pinned her hopes on the Su family, which was the reason why she fell so hard.


    Still, An Xia did not think that the incident this time would affect Su Yige too much. ¡°Isn¡¯t she always


    loved by President Su?¡±


    ¡°A student who scores ny percent once after always getting a perfect score would lead people to


    think that she regressed, but people would rainpliments on a student who scored sixty percent


    suddenly after always scoring fifty-nine percent before. Such is human nature,¡± Su Ziyue said with a


    little excitement in her voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re naughty, Ziyue.¡± An Xia chortled, and Su Ziyue stayed silent.


    ---


    By the time it was time to leave work, rumors had started in thepany.


    And it was obviously about Su Yige pping Su Ziyue out of jealousy at her sess of signing the


    contract with LK.


    There were also people defending Su Yige, saying that a person with an upbringing like her would not


    raise her hand at someone in public, so it must have been Su Ziyue who had overstepped her bounds.


    But the two sayings turned intopliments for Su Ziyue in the end.


    ¡°I thought Su Ziyue was only good-looking, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be capable as well.¡±


    ¡°What sort of capabilities could someone like her have? Maybe she used her body for¡­ that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what sort of person do you take the president of LK for? By simply sending a beautiful woman to


    sleep with him, he will sign the contract and cooperate? How could the LK Group grow so big if that


    was the case?¡±


    ¡°That sounds somewhat reasonable. So it turns out that Su Ziyue is capable indeed.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I think Director Su is too pretentious. No matter what the reason was, she shouldn¡¯t hit a


    person¡¯s face in front of so many people. Moreover, it was her own cousin. Perhaps all that gentleness


    and elegance was just a front¡­¡±


    Once the voices outside faded, only then did Su Ziyue step out of the toilet cubicle.


    This was the effect which she wanted; a mix of good and bad, as too much goodness would have


    adverse effects. The situation now was just the perfect bnce.


    An Xia came in suddenly and blurted when she saw her, ¡°I thought you fell in the toilet. Are you


    regretting your decision to buy me dinner?¡±


    After waiting for a long while outside for Su Ziyue, she could hold it no more and came in to look for


    her.


    Raising her eyebrow, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Would I care about that little bit of money?¡± Since she had


    some shares in her hands, she was one of the shareholders who would receive a share of dividends at


    the end of the year.


    An Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°Compared to Mr. Qin, that little bit of money of yours¡­¡± She trailed off on


    purpose at the end and merely chuckled so Su Ziyue would get the meaning herself.


    Su Ziyue phased out at the mention of Qin Muchen. At the end of the day, she still had to thank him.


    Initially, she said that she was the one using him. As it turned out now, both of them were using each


    other. For their own purposes, they had to use each other.


    ---


    On Saturday morning, Su Ziyue received a call from Su Youcheng.


    ¡°There¡¯s a family gathering at the Lumiere Jade House tonight. Come on time.¡± He spoke without


    allowing her to put in her word. Obviously, Su Ziyue had to attend the gathering.


    Recalling what had happened thest time she attended a family gathering, she became dreary.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Grandma and Auntie wouldn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯m not going, in case I dampen everybody¡¯s


    spirits. I¡¯ll remember your concern for me in my heart, Grandpa.¡± Speaking softly and gently, that hint of


    dreariness in her voice could only be heard if one listened intently.


    Her polite words seemed to please Su Youcheng, and he softened his tone a little. ¡°We¡¯re a family, so


    juste as I told you to. You shouldn¡¯t be aughing stock for others.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    You shouldn¡¯t be aughing stock for others...


    Su Ziyue carefully reyed the words in her head before replying softly, ¡°I understand, Grandpa. I¡¯ll


    arrive on time tonight.¡±


    After hanging up the call, Su Ziyue was in deep thought, her cellphone still in her hands. From the way


    Su Youcheng spoke, it sounded as if he had also invited other people.


    Could it be Mu Ninghui again?


    After giving it more thought, she did not think that it would be possible.


    Now that the contract was signed with the LK Group and Su Youcheng thought that she was involved


    with its president, he would not be so silly as to send her off to the Mu family.


    Whatever it was, she would find out if she attended tonight.


    Ultimately, it was something she had to face.


    Back then, she did nothing and still found herself ¡°drenched in dirty water¡±, which she still could not


    wash off until now.


    Even if she did not attend the family gathering this time, whatever should happen would happen,


    regardless of when.


    ---


    In the evening, Su Ziyue flipped through her wardrobe before finally deciding to put on her favourite red


    dress.


    It was knee-length, made out of soft,fortable material and had a ruffled hem.


    Not only did it show off her figure, the design added a touch of elegance and was eye-catching


    because of its bright color.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After applying some simple makeup, she left her house.


    When she reached Lumiere Jade House, she headed straight to the private room. The attendant


    opened the door of the private room for her and all she could see were the members of the Su family


    inside.


    With a small glimmer in her eyes, she smiled and walked in, greeting Su Youcheng first, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat,¡± Su Youcheng nced once at her and turned his head back.


    It was Su Yuanming, who was seated directly next to him, that spoke to her first. ¡°I¡¯ve been working in


    the branch office recently and heard that you came back to work in thepany. Are you adjusting


    well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well. Thank you for your concern, Uncle Yuanming.¡± She spoke with her head slightly


    lowered to shield the emotions in her eyes, appearing well-behaved and sensible.


    However, Su Yige was the one who continued the conversation. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know that Ziyue


    managed to clinch a big deal just when she returned to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Really? Ziyue is all grown up now! If only my elder brother didn¡¯t¡ª¡± Su Yuanming stopped himself mid-


    sentence as if he had said something inappropriate and turned to steal a look at Su Youcheng. Then he


    gave Su Ziyue an apologeticugh and did not speak anymore.


    Although he appeared as though he had brought up the topic unintentionally, the expression on Su


    Youcheng¡¯s face already changed at the mention of ¡°elder brother¡±.


    Su Ziyue smiled softly. Su Yige appeared pure and innocent on the outside but actually had crooked


    values on the inside. It seemed like she had inherited this trait from her father.


    Obviously, he had mentioned Su Ziyue¡¯s father on purpose to incite Su Youcheng¡¯s loathing for her, but


    he made it seem as if he had brought it up unintentionally.


    It was only because of the coboration with LK that Su Youcheng maintained a peaceful front with Su


    Ziyue, but that was enough to keep Su Yuanming on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Uncle Yuanming, of all topics, why would you bring that up on a day such as this,¡± Su Ziyue said with a


    calm face and got up with a teapot in her hand. Striding to Su Youcheng, she poured him a cup of tea


    and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, Grandpa. Uncle Yuanming must be too tired recently, which is why he


    said that.¡±


    Was she acting innocent? She did not need to put up an act as she was the most innocent here.


    Hearing her words, the knot on Su Youcheng¡¯s eyebrows rxed. Thinking that she had matured quite


    a lottely, he did not give her a hard time and merely said, ¡°It must be difficult on you. Take a seat.¡±


    Following that, Liu Zipei, who was silent this whole time, snickered. ¡°It indeed must have been difficult


    on Ziyue. With your reputation, are you able to adapt well in thepany?¡±


    As the second wife of Su Youcheng, Liu Zipei was much younger than him, and because she had his


    backing, she often made things difficult for Su Ziyue publicly.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s grasp on the teapot tightened, but she rxed her grip. When she lifted her head again, she


    appeared calm and unaffected. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandma. I¡¯m doing well in thepany


    under Grandpa¡¯s care.¡±


    If provoking her was her intention, then she would not let Liu Zipei get her way.


    Suddenly, Su Youcheng set down the teacup he was holding in his hand on the table with a loud bang.


    Still searching for something else to say, Liu Zipei quickly retracted everything she wanted to say in


    surprise.


    ¡°Everyone, speak a little lesser!¡± Turning to look at Liu Zipei, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re an elder, so you


    should watch what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    ¡°Youcheng...¡±


    Usually, whenever she angered him, she could always get away by saying some soft words to him. It


    did not ur to her that she would be cut off by him so sternly.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Su Youcheng snapped.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    All this while, Liu Zipei had never looked forward to seeing Su Ziyue, and now that she was scolded by


    Su Youcheng in front of her, she could never live it down.


    Since she did not dare to reprimand Su Ziyue in front of Su Youcheng, she shot a hateful look at her


    and said in a frustrated tone instead, ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me to shut up? You should tell her not


    to do those things!¡±


    This time, Su Youcheng threw the teacup beside his hand onto the floor, and it broke with a loud


    smash.


    Even Su Ziyue¡¯s eyelids twitched, startled by his sudden, unexpected move.


    Now, Liu Zipei finally felt afraid and hung her head low, not uttering another word anymore.


    ¡°Did you not hear that I told you to shut up?¡± Su Youcheng appeared to be in anger, and he only


    stopped after saying a few more harsh things.


    Su Ziyue was slightly taken aback. Back when she used to live with the Su family, Su Youcheng never


    spoke up for her no matter how often Liu Zipei made things difficult for her.


    This was a first.


    Could it be that Su Youcheng was acting this way because she nailed the contract with LK Group and


    was in charge of the follow-upter?


    During dinner, the food seemed tasteless to her but she still ate a little. After the meal, she made an


    excuse to leave, and Su Youcheng did not try to make her stay.


    However, she did not leave when she walked out the door. Instead, she held her cellphone in her hand


    right outside the door and eavesdropped on the people inside.


    After about a minute, she heard Su Youcheng say, ¡°She has the LK coboration project in her hands.


    You should all be more aware and don¡¯t provoke her for no reason.¡±


    Immediately, Liu Zipei countered, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke her! She was the one who¡ª¡±


    Su Youcheng snorted. ¡°How could I not know how you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    There was no need to listen to anything else after that. Putting her cellphone away, sheughed at


    herself and left.


    It was a good thing she was not blinded by Su Youcheng¡¯s act of kindness. That was the way the


    members of the Su family were; never trust them easily.


    For their own gains, they would put on the most wless and perfect mask, hiding their evil, rotten


    hearts.


    --


    Stepping out of Lumiere Jade House, Su Ziyue felt that the air was much fresher outside.


    Throwing back her head, she took a deep breath, swung her handbag to the side and started walking


    on the side of the road. After a couple of steps, she sensed someone watching her. Turning her head


    around suddenly, she caught Qin Muchen not far off, staring at her.


    Shock washed over her face. Didn¡¯t he say that he would be away on a business trip for a week? Why


    did he return so quickly?


    ¡°Su Ziyue,¡± he called out to her as he put out the cigarette in his hand and threw it away in the bin in his


    car behind him.


    Since she was young, Su Ziyue had never liked her own name because she did not like the sound of it.


    But everytime he called her name, she found it surprisingly pleasant to the ears.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Seeing that she was dilly dallying and did not make a move toward him, Qin Muchen lost his patience


    and took big steps to her before dragging her into the car by her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ziyue jerked her hand a couple of times, but it did not release her from his


    grip.


    Not giving her a chance to retaliate, he pushed her into the car, and after he got in from the other side


    of the car, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡±


    Pointing a finger at Lumiere Jade House, she asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we eat here? Where do you want to


    eat?¡±


    After a few moments of silence, he said, ¡°The food outside is unhygienic.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. So he meant that the restaurant at his own club was unhygienic?


    Seeing that she was silent, he reminded her, ¡°Seatbelt.¡±


    Instinctively, she immediately put on her seatbelt, but then it suddenly hit her that something was off.


    ¡°Hang on, why are you bringing me to dinner? How did you know I was at the Lumiere Jade House?¡±


    This was ridiculous. Why would he drag her along to have his dinner when she just finished hers?


    With his eyes fixed ahead, he only answered herst question. Opening his lips slightly, he uttered two


    words, ¡°Nan Chuan.¡±


    After that, no matter what she asked him, he would just ignore her.


    ---


    Half an hourter, the car finally stopped. It was Su Ziyue who opened the door and hopped out first.


    The moment she stepped out, she could see a beautiful night view of Yunzhou City, and when she


    turned around, she found a luxurious vi behind her.


    Surprised, she asked Qin Muchen, ¡°This is Cloud Bay?¡±


    Cloud Bay was the most luxurious vi locality in Yunzhou City. The trademarks of Cloud Bay were


    secure, private, natural andfort.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°Come over.¡±


    Hearing hisst two words, she cautiously took a step back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going to a ce


    for dinner?¡±


    Pulling up one corner of his lips, he said, ¡°I also mentioned that the food outside is unhygienic.¡±


    So he wanted to prepare dinner at home; this dumbfounded Su Ziyue.


    He could tell that she was unwilling, but he did not grab her like he did earlier. Calmly, he said to her, ¡°I


    went looking for you the moment I touched down and didn¡¯t eat anything during my flight.¡±


    ---


    In the end, Su Ziyue still followed Qin Muchen into the vi, which was huge and empty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need servants?¡± Su Ziyue had wanted to ask this since a long time ago.


    Although there were only a few people in the Su family, they still hired a dozen servants.


    With his wealth, even if he did not live in a house, it should at least have a housekeeper or something.


    ¡°What can a servant do for me?¡± he asked as he took off his coat and took out some fresh meat and


    vegetables from the refrigerator. ¡°Theundry is handled by a special dry cleaner whoes to pick it


    up. I¡¯m usually busy and don''t stay home much.¡±


    Out of the blue, he lifted his head and stared at her.


    His stare made her feel ufortable, and to ease this difort, she ran her fingers through her hair


    around her ears and did not say anything.


    ¡°The vi doesn¡¯t need servants. It¡¯s only missing a mistress of the house.¡± Finishing his sentence


    calmly, he turned around and ced the meat on a te before starting to clean the vegetables.


    Su Ziyue was left rooted there, feeling at a loss.


    She recalled that Thursday night, when they were eating at a simple roadside stall, and how he slowly


    exined to her why he specifically asked for her to negotiate the contract.


    Qin Muchen was a man who was an expert in psychological games.


    From the moment he got close to her and chased the reporters away for her to when he agreed to


    marry her and made breakfast for her every morning...


    Everything was what she extremely needed.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    If she had not discovered that he was the shadow owner of Lumiere Jade House, she would still have


    been kept in the dark by him and would not know anything about his background at all until now.


    Even though he was cutting vegetables, Qin Muchen was actually listening intently to the activity


    behind his back. As a smart woman, Su Ziyue would understand what he meant.


    ---


    Until Qin Muchen was done preparing the meal, Su Ziyue still did not say a single thing.


    He filled two bowls of rice and set one down in front of her.


    The moment he sat down, he heard her saying, ¡°I just ate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not full.¡±


    ¡°Is my stomach attached to your body? How would you know if I¡¯m full or not?¡±


    Qin Muchen ced some vegetables into her bowl. ¡°You don''t have the appetite to eat when you¡¯re


    seated at a table with the Su family.¡±


    The words which she wanted to say were stuck at the tip of her tongue, and she swallowed them back.


    His words hit a soft spot in the depths of her heart, and slowly, it began to crumble.


    As if he had expected that she would not rebut what he just said, he filled a bowl of soup for her and


    gently pushed it in front of her. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    She lowered her head and started eating without saying another word.


    Lifting his gaze, he took a nce at her, and his smile spread from his mouth to his entire face.


    After the meal, her mood seemed to have calmed down a little. She pushed the bowls to the side with


    her hands, looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I want to go home now, President Qin.¡±


    The reason she called him ¡®President Qin¡¯ was a reminder to him that they were in a cooperative


    rtionship. As for anything else, she currently did not have any thoughts about it.


    Qin Muchen nced once at her before he gathered the dishes and brought them into the kitchen and


    ced them into the dishwasher.


    Following behind him, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Are you asking me to go home by myself? My car is still at


    Lumiere Jade House.¡±


    It was close to 11 p.m. now. Seeing how the location of this vi was at the top of the mountain, there


    was not even a soul outside, let alone a cab.


    Still maintaining his silence, he slowly turned on the tap, washed his hands and dried them with a


    towel.


    All his movements were extremely slow.


    ¡°You... Woah!¡±


    Caught off-guard by him, he swept her off her feet into his arms, and she unconsciously wrapped her


    arms around his neck as he carried her upstairs, straight toward the master bedroom.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, what are you doing?!¡±


    With a kick, the door to the master bedroom swung open and he threw her on the bed. As he loosened


    his tie, he answered her previous question, emphasizing each word, ¡°Screw. You.¡±


    Falling onto the bed with a plop, she was still feeling a little dizzy and thought that she had heard him


    wrongly. How could Qin Muchen say something like¡­ that!


    Turning around, she wanted to get off the bed, but she was pinned back by Qin Muchen, who was


    watching her every move.


    Only his tie was removed, but his shirt was still on with three or four buttons undone, revealing his


    toned chest.


    The way he looked now was incredibly sexy.


    Shifting her gaze, Su Ziyue met his dark eyes.


    There was a bright sh in his dark eyes; just like a leopard which had beenying low for a long time


    in the forest, he was now ready to pounce at the sight of a prey which satisfied him.


    Feeling a little fearful of him right now, her voice was shaking as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Qin Muchen.


    We can talk over everything nicely.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to speak nicely with you earlier, but you refused to listen.¡±


    He buried his head next to her ear and left a hot trail along the soft outline of her ear with his thin lips.


    Her heart was beating so fast it almost skipped out from her throat. The strength that he had was


    terrifying.


    When her struggles were rendered useless, she pleaded softly instead, ¡°I¡¯ll listen. Tell me anything you


    want to say now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste. I don¡¯t want to say it. I want to do it.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Apanying his voice, which was getting hoarser, was the sound of her clothes being ripped apart.


    Along with the sound of the rip, the red dress which she loved was now reduced to shreds in Qin


    Muchen¡¯s hands.


    From his words to his actions, it was clear that he would not stop until he got what he wanted tonight.


    However, Su Ziyue was not a person who could be easily controlled by others.


    His eyes were terrifyingly dark as he threw aside the clothes in his hand. This was what he had wanted


    to do when he saw her at the entrance of Lumiere Jade House.


    When she was in her red dress, she looked like a fairy that had emerged from the mountains; pure and


    charming. He wanted so much to tear apart her clothes, and then fiercely...


    So, initially, he was nning to drive to her ce, simply make dinner and leave after eating. But his


    ns took a turn at thest minute, and he brought her directly to his vi.


    It was only a matter of time before she became the mistress of this ce, anyway.


    His lips moved away from her ear and was now on her juicy lips. Kissing her eagerly, there was no


    tenderness in it at all.


    It was more like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. Finally running into a delicious meal, it


    could not be bothered to chew and merely wanted to gobble everything up whole. Filling its stomach


    was most important and other matters could wait.


    Out of breath from the kisses, Su Ziyue hit him on his back with her fists but to no avail as he remained


    in the same position.


    When she wanted to move her legs, she realized that he had spread her legs apart without her


    knowing and ced himself right between them, one hand on her back and another at the back of her


    head.


    She could not move at all now.


    Until she felt a stinging sensation in her lips, only then did he lift his head.


    With his fingertips, he stroked her swollen lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Try calling me President Qin


    again.¡±


    His voice was extraordinarily hoarse and low, like a whisper as well as a spell.


    Her heart tingled at the sound of his voice and she jerked her head to the side, refusing to look at him.


    That stubborn look of hers made him want to chew her up and swallow her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Why are you not calling me that now?¡± he asked as he went back to her ear and bit her.


    Feeling a small shiver from her as he did so, Qin Muchenughed softly.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s body was turned soft by him, and with him pressed on top of her body like a mountain, she


    could not move at all. When she heard hisugh, the mix of embarrassment and anger she felt made


    her bite his neck.


    The man on top of her stiffened at her bite, and the arms that were holding her tensed.


    When she released her bite, he pulled her up into a sitting position and bit her on her chest.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Hearing that, he loosened his teeth and kissed the spot gently before lifting his head and capturing her


    lips in his again.


    One of his hands had already gone on a southbound exploration quietly. Although they had only done it


    once before, their bodies remembered each other.


    After peeling off thestyer of restraint, Qin Muchen kissed her lips and stopped. "Call me Dear."


    With gritted teeth, Su Ziyue spat out a single word, "Scram."


    Momentarily stunned by her reply, he then leaned forward and rubbed his body against hers. "I can


    scram, but he wants to get in."


    Before she could say anything, the ringing of a phone sounded and stopped Qin Muchen in his tracks.


    The ringing went on urgently without any signs of stopping.


    Taking advantage of his momentary distraction, Su Ziyue abruptly pushed him aside and rolled to the


    side, wrapping herself snugly with the nket as she did so.


    The reason Qin Muchen was distracted for a moment was because the cellphone that rang was his


    private cellphone.


    With the matter at hand now, Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu would not call him just because they were


    bored.


    Su Ziyue fixed her eyes on him, and when she saw him getting up to look for his cellphone, her heart


    fell, but she could not tell if it was due to disappointment or because she was relieved.


    From the pile of clothes on the floor, he found his cellphone and brought it into the bathroom.


    As she watched the bathroom door close, astonishment washed over her face, and she sneered.


    Earlier, she almost believed what he said was true.


    Just a moment ago, he was entangled with her on the bed and all ready to strike with his manhood. But


    now, he had calmed down and was taking a phone call in the bathroom. How could she trust him?


    Her look turned cold as she rolled off the bed.


    She could not wear her own clothes anymore, but she found Qin Muchen''s walk-in wardrobe filled with


    his suits and shirts. Luckily, there was also some sports wear.


    Quickly putting on a shirt she found, she then put on a pair of track pants hurriedly.


    Tiptoeing out of the wardrobe, she saw that the lights in the bathroom were still on, so she went out


    cautiously.


    When she got downstairs, she grabbed her purse and bolted for the door. Recalling that Qin Muchen


    had ced his car keys by the door, she quickly found it after ransacking the area.


    The lights in the yard were off and she did not even put on her shoes when she left.


    After all that effort and finally reaching the main door, she opened it and drove away in his car.


    ---


    When Qin Muchen got out of the bathroom, he heard the sound of a car engineing from


    downstairs.


    Turning to look at the bed to find that Su Ziyue was no longer there, he saw that only her clothes, which


    were ripped by him, and her high heels remained.


    After thinking for a while, he called Nan Chuan. "Drive over," he said briefly and turned toward the


    wardrobe.


    The walk-in wardrobe which was usually neat and tidy now looked as if it had been raided through by


    robbers; clothes were strewn everywhere.


    In his mind, he could picture a naked Su Ziyue running in here anxiously to look for something to wear,


    and the smile froze on his lips.


    Very quickly, he found a set of clothes and went downstairs.


    ---


    Su Ziyue sped straight home.


    Luckily, it was alreadyte at night so no one could see how embarrassing she looked right now.


    After she got into the elevator, someone else came in as well.


    She turned and saw that it was her neighbor who lived across from her.


    Su Ziyue did not know her name and the both of them had nothing to do with each other, so she merely


    ignored her.


    Even if she chose to ignore Li Jingqi, it did not mean that Li Jingqi would not pick a fight with her.


    Holding takeaway food in her hand, Li Jingqi scanned her from head-to-toe and said, "It¡¯s the middle of


    the night. Is someone having an affair? That exins the stench I was smelling even before I stepped


    into the elevator."


    Su Ziyue answered her with disdain, "It''s not as bad as the stench from your mouth."


    "Hey!" Li Jingqi red at her and leaned against the elevator wallzily. "I know how the world is now.


    All the good men are wasted on pigs.¡±


    It came to Su Ziyue¡¯s mind that Li Jingqi had seen Qin Muchen thest time he came over. So, she


    looked at her and said with a fake smile, ¡°So it¡¯s my fault that good men would rather waste themselves


    on pigs rather than be with you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Raising her hand, Li Jingqi wanted to throw the takeaway in her direction.


    ¡°I dare you to throw that at me.¡± With her arms crossed, Su Ziyue gave her an indifferent look. Although


    she looked like a drab in oversized men''s clothes, her domineering aura was not diminished by it.


    As she stood there under that cold look, Li Jingqi still did not dare to throw the takeaway in her hand at


    her.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    The elevator finally stopped at the level where Su Ziyue¡¯s unit was located.


    Li Jingqi and her walked out of the elevator one after another and went back to their respective units.


    The moment Su Ziyue stepped into her unit, she could no longer control her facial expression.


    As she had walked barefoot all the way from Qin Muchen¡¯s mansion, it seemed like she had stepped


    on something along the way which had caused a mild piercing pain on the soles of her feet.


    After taking a quick shower in the bathroom, she slumped on her bed right away. Amidst her


    drowsiness, she dreamt of things in her childhood, and it was only until almost dawn did she manage to


    fall asleep.


    She woke up with a start when the doorbell of her unit started ringing.


    Flipping over, she sat upright and draped a jacket over herself before going to answer the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by the sight of Nan Chuan, who was all smiles.


    ¡°Miss Su, good morning,¡± he greeted.


    As humans tended to be emotional, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed with Nan Chuan too


    because he was Qin Muchen¡¯s assistant.


    Yet, it wasmon courtesy that one shouldn¡¯t be rude to another who was smiling. Therefore, she


    tried hard to suppress her displeasure and greeted him back coldly before she got ready to close the


    door.


    Quickly and urately, Nan Chuan managed to squeeze a carrier bag inside through the crack of the


    door. Obviously, he had already foreseen that Su Ziyue would react in this way.


    Su Ziyue looked up at him, rage in her eyes.


    Smiling brightly, Nan Chuan said, ¡°Mr. Qin was busy with work for the whole night yesterday, but he still


    went to the shopping mall himself to get this for you at first light. Please do check it out¡­¡±


    Check it out¡­


    As a foreigner, it was really impressive of him to be able to speak thenguage so well.


    Su Ziyue took a look at the logo printed on the bag¡ªit was the logo of the clothing brand she had worn


    yesterday which she had bought when she first returned to the country.


    She only needed a brief moment of thinking to realize what was inside the carrier bag.


    ¡°Mr. Nan, thanks for making this trip over.¡± Suddenly, Su Ziyue put on a gentle smile. Her slender and


    fair fingers rested on the shopping bag and pushed it slowly back to him. ¡°Goodbye,¡± she said.


    Nan Chuan, who had only ever seen Su Ziyue¡¯s frigid face, had nevere across such a gentle smile


    on her face. Su Ziyue made use of the several seconds he was stumped to shove the bag back to him.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then, she closed the door.


    ¡°Miss Su! Please open the door! Before I came, I pledged to Mr. Qin that I¡¯d pass this to you by hook or


    by crook, or I¡¯ll end up very miserably when I go back¡­¡±


    He knocked on the door and sounded woeful.


    Why was he always on the receiving end of all the bad things that happened ever since Mr. Qin started


    a rtionship?


    Su Ziyue, who was listening to Nan Chuan with her back leaning against the door, smiled


    unsympathetically. Because she was in a foul mood, she decided that it was only fair that everyone


    should share a bit of her misery.


    ¡­


    Atst, Nan Chuan had no choice but to carry the untouched carrier bag back to his boss.


    Qin Muchen was standing before the aquarium, holding a handful of fish food which he slowly sprinkled


    bit by bit into the water.


    He knew Nan Chuan was back as soon as he heard light footstepsing from behind him.


    Nan Chuan waited for Qin Muchen to speak first, but he did not seem to notice his presence as he


    continued feeding the fishes without giving him a nce.


    Finally, Nan Chuan could not bear the silence and spoke dejectedly, ¡°Miss Su refused to take this.¡±


    Qin Muchen kept his eyes on a surgeonfish in the aquarium, and he did not turn around to face Nan


    Chuan as he asked in a rather icy tone, ¡°Did she open the door?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Chuan had no idea why he asked that, but despite his curiosity, he decided to answer him


    honestly.


    After pouring the remaining fish food in his hand back into the container, Qin Muchen turned around to


    face Nan Chuan. ¡°Did she speak to you?¡±


    ¡°She said two sentences.¡±


    The expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face froze slightly before he walked away to wash his hands. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, he made his way back to his desk and started dealing with work.


    Nan Chuan was left alone, puzzled.


    Is that all? Where¡¯s the shouting?


    Why didn¡¯t hesh out at me?


    Is Mr. Qin a changed man?


    Nan Chuan returned to Qin Muchen¡¯s office from Su Ziyue¡¯s ce, feeling uneasy, but now, he walked


    out of the office, feeling bewildered.


    Although Qin Muchen had his eyes on the document which he was flipping through as he sat before his


    desk, his mind was absent.


    Since Su Siyue had opened the door and spoken with Nan Chuan, it was better than what he had


    expected, and he reckoned that she was not very angry.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not feel sleepy anymore after being disturbed by Nan Chuan.


    She was just getting ready to head out to have a meal after washing up when she received a call from


    An Xia, who wanted to invite her out for a meal.


    When she reached the agreed ce, An Xia had already started looking at the menu.


    An Xia pushed the menu to her as soon as she sat down.


    The moment she caught sight of her face, she went wide-eyed with shock. ¡°You look pale and you have


    dark circles under your eyes, and you didn¡¯t bother with makeup. Since when have you allowed


    yourself to look like such a mess?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the need for it.¡± Su Ziyue looked weary because she did not sleep wellst night.


    After taking the menu, she chose two dishes without thinking much before leaning back against the


    chair, looking weak and frail.


    ¡°What did you dost night?¡± An Xia eyed her suspiciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes turned dodgy under her stare.


    Technically, she had basically done everything with Qin Muchen except the most important part.


    At that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    Knowing that something was fishy judging from the guiltiness on her face, An Xia decided to bombard


    her with a deluge of questions, to which Su Ziyue sumbed and spilled everything aboutst night to


    her.


    After listening to her, An Xia raised her eyebrows. ¡°After getting almost naked and even doing it before


    such a nice view in a luxurious mansion, he actually went to pick up a call, and you actually ran away?¡±


    Su Ziyue rified, ¡°That¡¯s not the point¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. The point is, you guys didn¡¯t get to do it.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. She pped a hand to her forehead, having no idea how to exin to her


    what was really on her mind.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went to the office early Monday morning.


    After joining the morning meeting, she returned to her office and started preparing some documents.


    There were plenty of things she needed to learn about the follow-ups subsequent to the signing of an


    agreement.


    At that juncture, An Xia pushed open the door to her office and walked inside before cing a huge


    stack of documents on the table right in front of her. ¡°These documents are going to be used today. You


    may want to have a look at them first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just leave them here.¡± Su Ziyue looked up and shed her a smile.


    An Xia seemed to have something more to say because she did not leave the office right away.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Su Ziyue asked.


    ¡°LK Group called. They want us to arrange a meeting with them in the afternoon to talk about the


    coboration.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes flickered as soon as she heard her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve got it,¡± she said nonchntly.


    ¡°They gave us the number of their person in charge of the agreement and you probably should contact


    the person personally. After all, this is our first time working together, and it¡¯s better for us to take the


    initiative to call to show our sincerity.¡±


    With that, An Xia ced a note on which a phone number was written in front of her.


    Stunned for a second, Su Ziyue took the note and gave it a fleeting nce before telling An Xia with a


    smile, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. You should get back to work because things will get very busy after this.¡±


    After looking at her and seeing that she was unruffled, An Xia had no choice but to walk out of her


    office.


    As soon as An Xia left, the smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face vanished in the blink of an eye and was reced


    by a look of iciness while she examined the phone number.


    Usually, it was not necessary for the president of thepany to attend such a meeting personally, or


    he would not need all those employees he had hired.


    She had been trying her best to make sure she had nothing to do with Qin Muchen, but when Qin


    Muchen really started treating her like a work partner, she actually did not feel relieved at all.


    On the contrary, she felt indescribably depressed because of it.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    This time, it was a middle-aged man who represented LK Group to discuss the coboration with Su


    Ziyue.


    The man, who was dressed in an immacte, ironed ck suit, looked stern and rigid.


    Su Ziyue instinctively straightened her back when she knew she was going to deal with a man like him.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, it¡¯s nice to meet you. My name is Su Ziyue.¡±


    As his junior, it was only appropriate of her to take the initiative to greet him.


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Mr. Sun too stood up and shook her hand politely before quickly retracting his hand.


    Then, they started to talk business right away.


    As expected, Mr. Sun was a serious, rigid and detail-oriented man.


    Therefore, they did not manage to make much progress after the entire afternoon.


    On their way back, An Xia too couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why does their representative have to be a


    rigid middle-aged man? Talking with him was so tiring, and I didn¡¯t even dare to smile.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s alright.¡±


    In Su Ziyue¡¯s opinion, dealing with Mr. Sun was good because at least, she could ept his opposing


    opinions, and she could learn a lot from him.


    But, if she was dealing with Qin Muchen¡­


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were not purely work partners in the first ce and because


    Qin Muchen had always been very tolerant of her back then, so she found it hard to ept his


    suggestions even though they might make a lot of sense.


    ¡­


    After getting off from work, An Xia and her grabbed a bite at a random restaurant for dinner.


    The slow rate at which her work progressed enlightened Su Ziyue of her many shorings.


    Therefore, she decided to bring home some documents to read.


    Her phone started ringing minutes before ten at night.


    The caller ID on the screen left her dumbfounded.


    It was from Qin Muchen.


    After hesitating, she tossed her phone aside and carried on with her work.


    Yet, her phone rang on relentlessly as though it was defying her.


    She picked up the phone and wanted to switch it off but decided against it when she suddenly


    remembered the fact that she was currently working on a coboration with LK Group. Since they were


    only work partners, she wondered whether she had been oversensitive in reaction to his phone call.


    But, it was after working hours now¡­


    Atst, she decided to pick up the call.


    Once the call was connected, a man¡¯s voice which sounded unfamiliar sounded, ¡°Mrs. Qin, please


    come and pick President Qin up because he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s President Bai?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s wasted too.¡±


    Then, the man gave her an address before hanging up.


    Su Ziyue had yet to register the conversation in her mind.


    She supposed that man was from Yunteng because he had addressed her as Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Muchen must have a hectic life, having to juggle between being the boss behind Lumiere Jade


    House and looking after both LK Group and Yunteng.


    Su Ziyue then gave a call to Nan Chuan.


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really tied up now. My sister has just been admitted to the hospital because she suffered


    from motion sickness during her flight from America¡­¡±


    He did not sound like he was lying judging from the trace of concern in his tone.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to drive to the address given by that man to pick Qin Muchen up.


    It was a restaurant she had never been to before.


    Just as she reached the entrance after getting out of her car, a man greeted her while he was walking


    toward her, ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°President Qin is still inside the private room.¡±


    While the man was leading her inside, he told her, ¡°We were invited by thepany to join the


    celebration here for the anniversary of thepany. Everyone got excited and drank like a fish.¡±


    He sounded like he was trying to exin to her why Qin Muchen got drunk.


    Yet, she was not interested at all.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Once she stepped into the private room, she found that almost half of the people inside were


    hammered.


    Only some were still drinking, sses of alcohol in their hands, while some were chit-chatting while


    taking a puff.


    The stench inside was a mixture of food, alcohol and smoke; it was unbearable.


    With a frown, Su Ziyue followed the man inside.


    ¡°President Qin, Mrs. Qin is here to pick you up.¡± The man who brought her inside approached Qin


    Muchen and gave him a soft nudge.


    Qin Muchen sat alone on the sofa with his back leaning against it, looking no different to how he looked


    usually.


    His necktie, which had been loosened, hung loosely around his neck. He rested one of his hands on


    his abdomen and was pressing the fingers of his other hand to his temples. His eyes half shut, a slight


    crease on his forehead, he seemed like he was feeling unwell.


    He did not react to the man¡¯s voice.


    Then, Su Ziyue walked over and asked, ¡°How much did he drink?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but when we proposed a toast to him just now, he didn¡¯t reject any of us.¡±


    ¡°How many of you proposed a toast to him?¡±


    ¡°All of us.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. Pursing her lips, she felt a driving urge to curse at someone.


    There were around thirty to forty people in the room. They clearly did not treat Qin Muchen like a


    human being since they all proposed a toast to him.


    Forget it, he was not a normal human being in the first ce.


    Having no idea how to describe her feelings now, Si Ziyue walked over to him and called his name,


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    But she got no response from him.


    She then reached out to give his cheeks a pat, only for her hand to suddenly be grabbed by Qin


    Muchen who groaned in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me¡­¡±


    Seeing his reaction, the man who brought Su Ziyue there quickly cleared his throat and offered, ¡°Mrs.


    Qin, let me help you carry President Qin to your car.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Su Ziyue nodded at him.


    With much effort, she retrieved her hand from Qin Muchen and let the man carry him to her car.


    After stuffing Qin Muchen into the car, the man then handed her a phone. ¡°This is President Qin¡¯s


    phone.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Ziyue took it, nced at it and was prepared to toss it aside.


    But, an idea struck her, prompting her to unlock his phone.


    She clicked open his contacts to find only three names there: Dear, Nan Chuan and Jingshu.


    ording to the call logs, it showed that the number of ¡®Dear¡¯ was dialed within an hour ago.


    It was the call made by the man to her just now.


    Su Ziyue ced the phone aside and turned to look at Qin Muchen whose head was tilted to one side,


    looking unwell.


    After staring at him for a long while, she bent over to help him fasten his seat belt.


    Just as she was about to move away from him after buckling his seat belt, his hands wrapped around


    her waist. ¡°Su Ziyue¡­¡±


    Startled, Su Ziyue met his ssy eyes as soon as she looked up.


    It seemed like he was really drunk.


    Although she could still vividly remember the incident which had taken ce that night, she was


    suddenly not so angry and frustrated anymore. She urged softly, ¡°Get your hands off me. I have to


    drive.¡±


    Nheless, Qin Muchen did not seem to hear her. Not only did he not loosen his hold, he even buried


    his head into her shoulder and brushed his face against her skin like a puppy.


    It was indecent for them to behave in this way because her car was parked by the roadside, and there


    were many pedestrians walking to and fro.


    Su Ziyue snapped in a tone much icier than before, ¡°Qin Muchen, if you don¡¯t let go of me now, I¡¯ll


    leave you behind.¡±


    As soon as she said that, he really did take his hands off her obediently. Leaningzily back against the


    seat and watching her with his half-open, ssy eyes, he did not look as intimidating as usual.


    Su Ziyue did not give him another nce.


    She drove all the way to a hotel because she had no intention of bringing him back home.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to book a room, and could one of you help me carry the man inside my car to the room?¡±


    Su Ziyue led some of the hotel staff to her car to have them carry Qin Muchen up to his room.


    To her surprise, Qin Muchen opened his eyes all of a sudden the moment their hands touched him. He


    shoved them all away and yelled, ¡°Get away from me, all of you. I only want my wife.¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    The two hotel staff members nearly stumbled to the ground after being pushed away by Qin Muchen.


    He first gave his surroundings a scan before he suddenly glued his eyes in Su Ziyue¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Dearrrrrrr¡­¡± he drawled.


    Startled, Su Ziyue then turned around to nce at the two hotel staff members who were wide-eyed


    and open-mouthed in shock.


    Apologetically, she said, ¡°Sorry about that. He¡¯s in a drunken fit.¡±


    One of the female hotel staff members looked at Su Ziyue and said somewhat enviously, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s


    very impressive that your husband still thinks about you and stops others from getting near him even


    when he¡¯s drunk. Please stop being angry with him and take him back home.¡±


    She assumed Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were a married couple who had had an argument, and Su


    Ziyue refused to take him back home because she was throwing a tantrum.


    It was such a pity that she did not have such a nice husband herself.


    Under the stare of the girl wearing a green-eyed expression, Su Ziyue failed toe up with anything


    to say.


    Qin Muchen and her were indeed married and they indeed had a row, but still, they were different from


    normal married couples.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble then.¡± Su Ziyue did not see the need to exin their rtionship to strangers.


    Yet, the girl was extremely helpful. She helped her cancel the booking of the room and gave her back


    her money. ¡°Do head home as soon as possible because it¡¯s gettingte. He must feel ufortable


    since he drank so much.¡±


    She even gave her a wink after that.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The two hotel staff members then returned to the hotel.


    Su Ziyue turned around to nce at Qin Muchen who was sitting in the front passenger seat, still


    looking lost. Just as she was about to make her way back to her car, Qin Muchen suddenly got out of


    the car unsteadily.


    As he could not even walk properly, she walked over and tried to help him.


    But he waved her away as he staggered his way forward and stopped right in front of amp post,


    which he wrapped his arms around before he shouted, ¡°Dear, Su Ziyue¡­¡±


    Gaping at him in consternation, Su Ziyue called his name, ¡°Q-Qin Muchen?¡±


    ¡°Yesssss¡­¡± Qin Muchen drawled. Because he was intoxicated, he spoke extremely slowly.


    After hugging themp post for a while, he asked in confusion, ¡°Su Ziyue, why does your skin feel so


    hard?¡±


    With that, he reached out and groped themp post.


    Su Ziyue felt an irresistible urge to take a video of him behaving in this way so that she could use it to


    mock him when he sobered up.


    But atst, she thought better of it because he was calling her name while hugging themp post.


    Based on her understanding of his personality and how shameless he could be, even if she did take a


    video of him, she reckoned he would say something along the lines of, ¡°See, everything in my world


    looks like you even though I¡¯m drunk¡­¡±


    She then walked over and separated him from themp post after much effort.


    Qin Muchen, who was forced to be separated from themp post, squealed like he was throwing a


    tantrum, ¡°What¡¯re you doing¡­ I want¡­ my wife, my wife¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Your wife will leave you if you don¡¯t get into the car right now!¡± Su Ziyue threatened him with a serious


    face.


    To her surprise, her threat worked immediately as Qin Muchen teetered back to the car as soon as her


    voice trailed off.


    Finally, she let out a lengthy sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    She had no choice but to bring him back home because she did not have the keys to his mansion.


    As soon as Su Ziyue closed the door after stepping into her unit, Qin Muchen pounced on her.


    ¡°Dear, dear¡­¡±


    She was not in the mood to argue with a drunk man.


    With his body attached to hers, she dragged him to the bathroom and sshed icy water directly on his


    body.


    She was not patient and good-tempered enough to tolerate him messing with her even when he was


    drunk.


    The icy water gushing down on his body felt piercing cold because it was autumn, and the heater in her


    room was not turned on.


    Qin Muchen leaned against the wall, his jet-ck hair soaking wet. Looking at her with his eyes half-


    open, he mumbled miserably, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m very cold¡­¡±


    Just as Su Ziyue¡¯s hands paused, he stretched out his hands to get rid of the showerhead in her hand


    before hauling her toward him and iming her lips.


    She had no idea that a drunken man could still be so strong.


    Unable to wiggle away from his hold, she had no choice but to allow him to take advantage of her.


    After a while, the man, who was hugging her, suddenly slipped downward to the floor.


    Fortunately, Su Ziyue reacted fast enough and stopped him from falling. It was only when she looked


    down at him did she realize that he had actually fallen asleep.


    Did he just¡­ doze off?


    Because his clothes were soaked, she could not allow him to get in bed in such a state.


    With much effort, she dragged him to the side of the bed and hesitated before deciding to remove his


    wet clothes with gritted teeth.


    He¡¯ll catch a cold if he doesn¡¯t remove his clothes before going to bed. That was the excuse Su Ziyue


    kept using to convince herself to strip him of his clothes. Besides, she could not just leave him like this


    and do nothing.


    It was fine when she dealt with his shirt, but she started regretting her earlier decision to haul him to the


    bathroom and rinse him with water when she got to his bottoms.


    He did not wake up even after being rinsed with cold water...


    ¡­


    When she woke up the next morning, her surroundings felt warm and cozy like an oven.


    She flipped to the other side and opened her eyes to find that she was lying on her bed.


    But, she clearly remembered that she had taken her nket to sleep on the couchst night.


    Immediately, she sat bolt upright and saw Qin Muchen sleeping beside her.


    At that moment, he was still fast asleep. There was a red blush on his face which did not seem right.


    rmed by the sight of it, she reached out to feel his forehead, only to find it burning.


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡± She gave his shoulders a nudge.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes and smiled at the sight of her. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but curse seeing how unperturbed he looked. ¡°Don¡¯t say sh*t like that. You¡¯re


    having fever!¡±


    In response to what she said, he ced a hand over his forehead. ¡°It does seem like that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Then, he moved and struggled to sit upright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Su Ziyue hopped off the bed and went to her wardrobe to get some clothes to change, only to find him


    staring at her with a mysterious and unreadable expression on his face.


    Slowly, he uttered, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to die at my ce so that you can me me for your death?¡± Su Ziyue turned around to


    shoot him a re before fetching a fresh set of clothes for herself to change in the bathroom.


    His feeble voice floated over, ¡°What about mine?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    What does he need?


    While he was leaning his back against the head of the bed, the nket had slipped off his body and


    piled at his waist, revealing his well-toned chest.


    The sight reminded Su Ziyue at once that she had stripped himst night.


    Her face alternated between different shades of red at once.


    ¡°Your clothes were soakedst night.¡± That was why she had removed his clothes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He acknowledged with a deep voice and was lost in thought before he added, ¡°It was you who


    got me wet.¡±


    Why did that statement sound so weird? Did he mean that she had deliberately wet his clothes so that


    she could take them off?


    As she could note up with a good retort, she mmed the door of the bathroom shut.


    By the time she changed and walked out of the bathroom, she found him still leaning against the head


    of the bed with his eyes shut.


    She was not too worried since he could still produce scornful remarks about her. That meant that his


    condition was probably not too serious.


    After spotting his phone, she tossed it to him and said, ¡°Call Nan Chuan and get him to fetch you some


    clothes.¡±


    He did not respond to what she said.


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡± She walked over to him and called his name before touching his forehead again to find


    that it was scalding.


    Obviously, he was so sick that he was not fully sober judging from his ssy eyes which were only


    slightly open.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Su Ziyue quickly got an ice bag to put on his forehead. Just as she retrieved her hands, ready to make


    a call, her hands were grabbed by Qin Muchen. His voice sounded hoarse and weak. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare


    send me to the hospital or I¡¯ll terminate the agreement with Su Group¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue red at him resentfully when she heard his warning. ¡°That¡¯s silly!¡± If he had not fallen sick at


    her ce, she would not have bothered with him at all. She could not believe he was trying to stop her


    from sending him to the hospital by threatening her.


    ¡°I meant what I said¡­¡± Heboriously tried to keep his eyes open, his voice so weak that it was barely


    audible. Despite being so ill, he used thest bit of his strength to threaten Su Ziyue, and it actually


    worked.


    She walked out of the bedroom to call Nan Chuan. ¡°Can youe take your boss home?¡±


    ¡°So sorry, Miss Su, but I have to take care of my sister¡­¡± Nan Chuan¡¯s voice sounded slightly


    distressed and apologetic.


    Compared to his boss, it went without saying that his sister mattered more to him. Was there anything


    Su Ziyue could say to persuade him? ¡°I wish your sister a speedy recovery.¡± After leaving that


    comment, Su Ziyue hung up on him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    On the other hand, Nan Chuan drew a cross on his chest with his fingers. If anyone was at fault, it


    would be his boss who had instructed him to ignore Su Ziyue no matter what she said if he received


    her call.


    ¡­


    After ending the call with Nan Chuan, Su Ziyue returned to the bed to check on Qin Muchen. She


    patted his face. ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    He grasped her hand. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can you manage staying home alone? I¡¯ll call for a doctor for you and then go out to buy you a set of


    clothing.¡± Looking at how weak and pale he looked, a slight crease formed on her forehead. Her heart


    somehow ached to see a man, who was usually spirited and strong, falling sick all of a sudden.


    She was unsure whether he had actually heard her clearly or not as he only responded to her by


    saying okay in a soft voice. Again, she ced her palm on his forehead to get a feel of his temperature,


    worried. His forehead felt cooler perhaps due to the ice bag, but she knew she still had to get a doctor


    here. She then tucked in the corners of the nket for him. Just as she was ready to go, his feeble yet


    clear voice came, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my undies¡­¡±


    Without responding to him, she came to a brief halt before she turned around and walked toward the


    door with her handbag.


    It was only when he heard the sound of the door being closed did Qin Muchen, who was lying on the


    bed, open his eyes slightly, feeling very dizzy. After years of experience surviving in themercial


    world, he was able to maintain some soberness even though he was sick or injured.


    After making sure Su Ziyue had already gone out, he got out of bed and walked toward the bathroom


    by using the wall as support. He needed a shower to soothe the difort he was feeling all over his


    body.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue acted fast as she was worried about Qin Muchen staying at her ce alone. Once she


    entered the shopping mall, she straightaway purchased two sets of pajamas and casual wear. The


    moment she grabbed the shopping bags and stepped out of the shopping mall, she thought of what Qin


    Muchen had instructed her before she left. Having no choice, she braced herself and walked back in.


    ¡°Miss, may I know what you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°U-Underwear.¡± Looking awkward, she said the word stutteringly.


    Fortunately, the sales assistant was considerate and polite. ¡°Are you getting one for your husband?


    What¡¯s his size?¡±


    What¡¯s his size? Su Ziyue¡¯s face blushed in an instant. How was she supposed to know what size he


    wore?


    The sales assistant found how confused she looked slightly hrious. ¡°How tall is he? What¡¯s the size


    of the trousers he usually wears?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s around 1.9 meters.¡± She was not sure about that either, but everytime she stood near him,


    she always thought she was short. After giving it some thought, she braced herself and said, ¡°Please


    get me thergest size.¡±


    In response to what she said, the sales assistant put on a meaningful smile before handing her two


    male underwears of thergest size.


    After paying for it, Su Ziyue dashed out of the shopping mall as though she was running away from


    ghosts. Once she got back to her car, she knocked the steering wheel two times with her forehead. She


    had never done something so embarrassing before! It was all that b*stard, Qin Muchen¡¯s fault! But, that


    b*stard was still resting at her ce because he had fallen sick. She then went to a clinic to hire a


    doctor for a house call to give Qin Muchen a checkup.


    ¡­


    She remembered he was still naked when she reached home together with the doctor. So, she asked


    the doctor to take a seat in the living room first while she walked into the room with the shopping bags.


    Qin Muchen was still in bed just like how he was before she went out. He opened his eyes slightly after


    she gave him a nudge. Then, she tossed the shopping bags to him. ¡°Wear them. The doctor is here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded but did not move.


    She looked at him and suddenly noticed that his hair was wet. ¡°Did you take a shower?¡± she asked with


    a frown.


    As he did not say a word, she took his silence as admittance. ¡°Are you trying to worsen your


    condition?¡± While she went out to get him doctor, trying to make him feel better, he took a shower when


    he was having fever, potentially making his condition worse.


    Because he was ill, his profound eyes were unusually watery, making them look gentle in a strange sort


    of way. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Su Ziyue roared back, ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Surprisingly, Qin Muchen obediently kept his mouth shut. Then, she helped him change into the new


    shirt in a rather rough way before throwing the pants in his direction. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to


    wear it or not.¡± After that, she went out to invite the doctor in.


    The doctor put him on an intravenous drip, prescribed him some medicine and advised Su Ziyue about


    what he should avoid in his meals. In fact, she already knew what to do even if the doctor did not


    inform her. When she was staying overseas alone, it was inevitable that she would catch a cold once in


    a while.


    She called her office to apply for leave so that she could stay home to take care of Qin Muchen. She


    took his temperature every two hours. She then ordered takeout for lunch, and after eating, she took


    his temperature again. Seeing that his temperature was returning to normal, she fell asleep sprawled


    by the side of the bed as she finally felt more at ease.


    ¡­


    By the time she woke up, she heard someone talking in a hushed tone in the room. She flipped over¡­


    Wait a moment, did she actually flip over? Sitting bolt upright, she found that she was in bed with no


    one else beside her.


    Qin Muchen was standing before the windows as he took a call. As soon as he noticed the stir behind


    him, he gently gave the person on the other end some sort of advice before turning around and walking


    in Su Ziyue¡¯s direction.


    What caught Su Ziyue¡¯s attention was how gentle he sounded when he was taking the call just now.


    She had heard him talking to Bai Jingshu and Nan Chuan over the phone before; he always sounded


    calm and cold, without much emotion. What sort of person could make him sound so gentle without him


    realizing over the phone? Her heart started racing.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± Qin Muchen was wearing the ck and white checkered pajamas


    she bought for him. Together with the contrast formed by his jet-ck hair and pale face, he looked just


    like a man who had walked directly out of a portrait.


    He moved his hand to tuck the strands of her hair which had fallen by her temples behind her ear and


    offered, ¡°What would you like to have? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who got distracted by his attractive voice for several seconds, replied, ¡°You¡¯re still sick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve recovered.¡± With a smile, he glued his gentle eyes on her.


    Thinking of the call he just had earlier, her face became somber and she got out of bed without giving


    him another nce. ¡°You should go back home if you¡¯ve recovered.¡± While she was talking, she made


    her way to the bathroom.


    When she opened the door after finishing washing herself up to find the room empty, a sense of


    disappointment suddenly seized her. But, when she walked two steps forward, she heard the sounds of


    pots and pans nkinging from the kitchen.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    She made her way to the kitchen through the living room.


    With an apron tied around his waist, Qin Muchen was holding a spat in one hand and switching on


    the cooker hood with the other.


    The man, whose back was facing Su Ziyue, was tall and fit; he was capable of giving one in his


    presence a great sense of security.


    Sensing someone behind him, he turned around and nced at Su Ziyue before turning back again to


    switch on the stove. ¡°How about having something light for dinner?¡± he asked.


    He sounded so natural as though they were a married couple who had been living together for a very


    long time.


    With her lips pursed, Su Ziyue wanted to say something but thought the better of it in the end. She then


    turned around and walked back to the living room.


    Shaking the slippers off her feet, she plopped down on the sofa and hugged her knees with her arms.


    Randomly, she pressed the remote control to switch between channels before she finally stopped at a


    cartoon channel.


    She did not pay any attention to the exaggerated facial expressions of the cartoon characters on the


    screen nor did she listen to its dubbing which sounded melodramatic.


    After some time, the noise in the kitchen died down.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice came from behind, followed by the soft and crisp noise of tes


    being ced on the table.


    Su Ziyue rose to her feet and walked to the dining table where she sat down but did not move for a


    long time.


    Qin Muchen followed suit.


    He looked up and glued his eyes on her. ¡°Are the dishes not to your liking?¡±


    He knew the food was indeed too light for her as she usually preferred food with stronger taste.


    She leaned back against the chair and said calmly, ¡°You can have the food because I¡¯m not hungry,


    and you should go back home after finishing the food.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face tensed and rxed again several seconds after. ¡°Nan Chuan called me that night.


    There was an emergency.¡±


    Su Ziyue stared at him confusedly.


    He rified, ¡°I¡¯m talking about what happened that night at Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi.¡±


    She felt ufortable once he mentioned that.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy some stuff. You can go after you finish the food.¡± She thought of the car she drove


    back that day when she finished saying that.


    She rose to her feet and fetched him the car keys of his Rolls-Royce. ¡°Your car keys.¡±


    Qin Muchen, who only looked at the keys but did not take it, fixed his eyes on her instead. ¡°Su Ziyue,


    please give me an answer.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned, taken aback by his straightforward question.


    He was staring at her with prating eyes as though she was a prey he was determined to capture.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m obliged to give you an answer just because you ask for it?¡±


    Her face broke into a dazzling smile and she added, ¡°In that case, Mr. Qin, if you tell me frankly what


    you actually want to achieve by being in a rtionship with me, I might seriously consider you as my


    partner. After all, I don¡¯t always have someone as rich as you interested in me.¡±


    How confident and determined Qin Muchen looked annoyed Su Ziyue slightly.


    Since he had asked her for an answer directly, she needed an answer from him too.


    While he wanted everything to work in his favor, at the same time, he also wanted her to be in a


    rtionship with him willingly and happily without asking him too many questions¡ªsuch a perfect


    scenario was simply not going to happen.


    Instead of getting irritated by what she said, Qin Muchen answered her solemnly, ¡°There are things I¡¯ll


    exin to you when the right timees.¡±


    The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face vanished at once. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll discuss our rtionship when you


    can finally exin them to me then.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s another kettle of fish.¡± Frowning slightly, he continued, ¡°Regardless of whatever motives I


    once had, my intention to marry you at that time was genuine, and I believe you felt it too.¡±


    ¡°If you want to raise a dog as a pet, your intention to buy it is genuine too. What¡¯s more, it won¡¯t ask


    you for any exnation and it won¡¯t create much fuss for you. How nice is that?¡±


    She stared at him scornfully and added, ¡°How nice is raising a dog as a pet? As long as you treat it


    well, it¡¯ll stay loyal to you and it won¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    Qin Muchen, whose emotions had been stable all this while, finally became livid because of what she


    said. ¡°Si Ziyue!¡± he yelled her name icily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout because I can hear you.¡± Su Ziyue lookedckadaisical and unflustered.


    Seeing how indifferent she looked, Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned increasingly frigid, a trace of dubious


    brilliance flickering in his eyes. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t be interested in other women but you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Women are yours for the taking, and you¡¯re only slightly interested in me because I


    happened to spend a night with you. I know myself well enough to say that.¡±


    She held her head high proudly and cast him a nce before looking away.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Muchen glued his eyes on her. ¡°Fine! Su Ziyue.¡±


    He said ¡®fine¡¯ twice in a row, which sent chills down her spine.


    Before Su Ziyue could say anything, he grabbed the car keys for his Rolls-Royce and stomped out of


    her unit.


    Su Ziyue sat on the chair, motionless. In fact, she had a strong urge to remind him that he was still


    wearing pajamas.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen stepped out of her unit with the car keys and went all the way down by taking the stairs


    instead of the elevator.


    He was out of breath when he reached the lobby because his body was slightly weak in the first ce,


    after having slept for one whole day previously and having a fever which had just subsided.


    Driving, he sped his way back to Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi, and it was only when he alighted the car did


    he realize that he was still wearing pajamas.


    His expression dark, he mmed the car door shut.


    A nce at the car turned his eyes somewhat gloomier, as it suddenly struck him that the car was once


    driven by Su Ziyue.


    As soon as he stepped into the mansion, he called Nan Chuan, who was flirting with an intern who had


    just joined thepany when he received his call.


    He was slightly surprised to get a call from his boss so soon. Did he manage to patch things up with


    Miss Su within such a short period of time?


    If that was the case, he reckoned his boss should be in a buoyant mood right now.


    Did that mean it was the right time for him to apply for several days of leave?


    Little did he know, he was asked to ¡®get his ass over to Cloud Bay¡¯ by his boss as soon as he took the


    call. All the wonderful hopes and expectations he had were dashed at once.


    Life in reality was indeed not a fairytale.


    ¡­


    By the time Nan Chuan reached the mansion, Qin Muchen had already changed into an immacte


    fitted ck suit, giving him a distinguished and hard-to-approach aura.


    ¡°Mr. Qin?¡± Nan Chuan examined his face with caution.


    Judging from how awful he looked, he supposed his n had failed, and he did not manage to get Miss


    Su back.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    While Qin Muchen was fiddling with his cufflinks, he tossed a set of car keys casually to Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan caught it at once. What¡¯s Mr. Qin trying to do?


    Qin Muchen glimpsed at him icily and instructed, ¡°Drive it away. I don¡¯t want the car to appear in my


    sight ever again in the future.¡±


    Nan Chuan blinked his eyes in confusion. Did that mean he could have the car?


    In fact, he too was a fan of this limited edition Rolls-Royce, but at the time it wasunched, he did not


    have enough money to buy it. To his surprise, his boss was giving him the car as a gift so generously.


    He supposed his boss must have gotten back on good terms with Miss Su then?


    ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Su and you¡­¡±


    Feeling that the temperature in the entire mansion took a drastic drop when he was halfway through


    asking, the remaining part of his question was stuck at his throat.


    Qin Muchen sneered and threatened in an extremely icy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll banish you to South Africa if I hear


    any mention of Su Ziyue from you in the future!¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Su Ziyue still sat motionless at the dining table for a long while after Qin Muchen had left.


    The dishes he prepared still rested on the dining table, and traces of his scent seemed to linger in the


    air.


    She fished out her phone to call An Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a drink.¡±


    An Xia¡¯s voice sounded weak. ¡°I¡¯m having my period so I can¡¯t have anything cold.¡±


    After Su Ziyue hung up on her, she packed all the food on the dining table and brought them to An


    Xia¡¯s ce.


    She reheated the food in the microwave before cing them all on the dining table and offered a pair of


    chopsticks to An Xia. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡±


    ¡°I always know you¡¯re the best. As soon as I got back home from work, I justy on my bed, feeling so


    awful that I wished I could just vanish into thin air. I had no appetite at all.¡±


    Joyously, An Xia took over the pair of chopsticks and started enjoying the food.


    When she had tasted almost everything, Su Ziyue asked indifferently, ¡°Is the food delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. Where did you get it? I¡¯ll order takeaway from them next time.¡± Her speech was


    unclear because her mouth was stuffed with food.


    Su Ziyue said with a smile, ¡°Have more because you won¡¯t have the chance to have it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± An Xia eyed her suspiciously. Why did she sound so weird over some food?


    Su Ziyue then rified, ¡°The food was prepared by Qin Muchen.¡±


    Pfft¡­


    An Xia spit out the mouthful of water she had just drunk. ¡°Mr. Qin actually knows how to cook? And he


    cooks so well? Don¡¯t you try to frighten me.¡±


    Su Ziyue rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°Did you apply for leave today because of him?¡± An Xia narrowed her eyes, her mind spinning, trying to


    analyze the situation.


    Su Ziyue nodded her head, looking somewhat lost. Without answering An Xia, she said instead, ¡°He


    wanted an answer from me.¡±


    An Xia was puzzled. ¡°What sort of answer?¡±


    Su Ziyue gave her a meaningful look which was instantly understood by An Xia.


    ¡°What did you tell him then?¡± An Xia stared at her curiously, thinking that it was unlikely that Su Ziyue


    would ept Qin Muchen so easily.


    ¡°I asked him to tell me his motives when he first approached me in the beginning, but he refused to


    come clean¡­¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Then, I suggested that he should keep a dog as a pet instead.¡±


    Looking shocked, An Xia was speechless.


    After a silent moment, An Xia put down her chopsticks rigidly and pointed at the door with an agonized


    look.


    ¡°You should go now. I don¡¯t want to befriend someone as b*tchy and unreasonable as you! I¡¯m


    surprised that you actually told such an eligible man to keep a dog as a pet instead! If I were him, I


    would straightaway turn you into a dog.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As soon as she heard herment, Su Ziyue went wide-eyed with rage. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    An Xia eyed her contemptuously. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? If he really wanted to cause trouble, your entire


    family wouldn¡¯t be his match, let alone yourself.¡±


    Seeing Su Ziyue was keeping mum, she pressed on, ¡°So, why¡¯re you telling me all this?¡±


    Su Ziyue then gave her an ount of how Qin Muchen had specifically requested her to be the person


    in charge of handling the agreement with LK Group.


    After listening to her, An Xiamented after a brief silence, ¡°How shrewd is Mr. Qin! No wonder you


    rejected him despite being so smitten with him.¡±


    Su Ziyue immediately countered, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You know very well whether or not you¡¯re smitten with Mr. Qin.¡± While An Xia was talking, she prodded


    Su Ziyue¡¯s chest.


    ¡­


    Later that night, Su Ziyue could not sleep even after tossing and turning for a long time. Thatst


    sentence from An Xia kept on reying in her mind.


    She only managed to fall asleep in the wee hours of the morning. She dreamt of being turned into a


    dog by Qin Muchen, causing her to wake up with a start only to find that the sun had risen.


    Quickly, she got out of bed and washed up before making her way straight to the office without having


    breakfast.


    She bumped into Su Yige at the entrance of the office tower.


    Su Yige looked at her with a smile. ¡°Ziyue, what tied you down at home yesterday? I don¡¯t suppose you


    know Grandpa was admitted to the hospital?¡±


    Su Youcheng was admitted to the hospital?


    Su Ziyue turned to face her with an expressionless face. ¡°Since Grandpa is in the hospital, why are you


    here instead of staying there to take care of him?¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s face froze for a second before returning to normal. ¡°Grandpa was hospitalized because of


    overworking and fatigue. Of course I have to be here and work hard to lessen his burden.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and walked in the direction of the elevator after casting her a nce.


    Su Yige then followed her into the elevator where the two did not speak to each other again.


    ¡­


    As soon as Su Ziyue reached her office, she tossed her bag aside and mulled over what Su Yige had


    just said.


    What did she mean?


    As Su Youcheng was hospitalized, thepany could not operate without a leader.


    Did that mean that Su Yuanming, who had been manning the branch office all this while, wasing


    back?


    If that was the case, things were looking bleak.


    Su Yige might tone down her behavior when Su Youcheng was still around. But, if her father, Su


    Yuanming, was to take over thepany, Su Yige would have nothing to hold her back anymore.


    Su Ziyue became alert from then on.


    As expected, An Xia knocked on the door of her office and came in minutes after she reached her


    office. ¡°General Manager Su is back and he wants to see you now.¡± An Xia looked somewhat worried


    after she said that.


    Su Ziyue shed her a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    With that, she rose to her feet and made her way to Su Yuanming¡¯s office.


    She stood by the door and knocked twice before Su Yuanming¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Su Ziyue pushed the door open and saw Su Yuanming who was reviewing some documents before the


    desk.


    ¡°Ziyue, please have a seat.¡± He put aside the documents and pointed at a chair on the opposite of him.


    Su Ziyue walked over but she did not sit down. ¡°General Manager, please cut to the chase. I have an


    ongoing project in my department and there¡¯s still a lot of preparation work that needs to be done.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about work. My father was admitted to the hospital yesterday due to a rpse of his old


    illness. I suppose you know about that?¡±


    Su Yuanming scrutinized her expression while he talked.


    Su Ziyue, who had no idea of his n yet, had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°I heard it from Yige


    when I arrived at the office just now.¡±


    Satisfied with how perceptive she was, Su Yuanming carried on, ¡°For people like him at such an old


    age, it¡¯s inevitable to have a weaker body. Yet, Yige and I aren''t free to take care of him as we have


    plenty of work to handle. Let¡¯s see, why don¡¯t you put aside that project of yours first or just pass it to


    Yige so that you¡¯ll have time to take care of your grandfather and catch up with him?¡±


    As it turned out, Su Yige was eyeing the coboration she was handling with LK Group, so she had


    gotten her father, Su Yuanming, to convey her request on her behalf.


    Did Su Yige really think that she would still be intimidated by a senior of the Su family after how she


    had been treated by them?


    She stared at Su Yuanming unflinchingly, a trace of disdain shing in her eyes.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if Yige takes care of Grandpa because he has always doted on her a great deal.


    Also, you know very well how bad my rtionship with Grandpa is. I¡¯m afraid the sight of me might only


    worsen his condition.¡±


    Staring at the subtle change slowly taking ce on Su Yuanming¡¯s face, she looked down and said


    obediently, ¡°It was with much effort that I managed to clinch the deal with LK. If I can show some


    results sooner, I believe Grandpa will be even happier.¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Su Yuanming still remembered Su Ziyue as how she was four years ago.


    Until now, he could still vividly remember what had taken ce on that fateful day¡ªSu Ziyue was


    kneeling in the courtyard of the Su Residence, begging Su Youcheng to believe her that she did not


    fool around with guys and she did not have an abortion.


    Yet, it had been hard for Su Youcheng to believe her because of the concrete evidence. Therefore, he


    tossed a credit card on the ground to her before having someone escort her to the airport.


    In Su Yuanming¡¯s memory, Su Ziyue was still the silly little girl who could be manipted easily and


    would bear all sufferings withoutint.


    However, not only did she reject his request, she even managed to spin his words to make her


    rejection sound excusable.


    Seeing that Su Yuanming was keeping mum, Su Ziyue pressed on, ¡°What do you think, General


    Manager?¡±


    It went without saying that Su Yuanming would not allow her to talk herself out of it so easily. ¡°Ziyue,


    you don¡¯t have to address me so formally when no one else is here. Just call me Uncle Yuanming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t concur with you on that point, General Manager. Since we¡¯re in the office, we


    should do everything formally. If you have no other instructions for me, I¡¯m going to get back to work.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue rose to her feet to leave.


    They were really treating her like a fool.


    In fact, she had long been estranged from Su Youcheng.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of his office, Su Yuanming quickly called out to stop her from


    going, ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°General Manager, I¡¯m afraid I really have to get back to work now. Everyone in thepany knows


    about the agreement I signed with LK and all eyes are on me right now. If I don¡¯t achieve something, I¡¯ll


    bring disgrace to the Su family! So, I¡¯ll work hard for it.¡±


    Without giving Su Yuanming another chance to speak, she turned around and left.


    After returning to her office, she downed a huge ss of water, but it did nothing much to alleviate her


    anger.


    Finally, it was time to clock off.


    And she saw the need to give Su Youcheng a visit.


    Since she knew the location of the private hospital which was preferred by the Su family, all she


    needed to do was ask the receptionists there some questions to find out where to find Su Youcheng.


    ¡­


    Nan Chuan received a call from Qin Muchen right after he left Lumiere Jade House.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s emotionless voice came from the other end, ¡°Have you got it done?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Although he felt guilty, he decided to be honest with him. ¡°I¡¯m just about to attend to it.¡±


    ¡°Come to the office first then. We¡¯ll go together.¡± With that, Qin Muchen hung up on him.


    Holding the phone in his hands, Nan Chuan was befuddled. What exactly had inspired his boss to get a


    pet dog?


    After ending the call with Nan Chuan, Qin Muchen then spent some time reading documents and


    making calls to arrange tomorrow¡¯s meeting before grabbing his jacket and making his way to the


    lobby.


    Having estimated his time perfectly, Nan Chuan had just pulled over by the entrance of the office tower


    when he reached the lobby.


    After Qin Muchen had abandoned the Rolls-Royce to Nan Chuanst time, Nan Chuan had been


    keeping the car nicely in his garage because he was worried that the car would be mercilessly


    smashed by his boss if the sight of it annoyed him.


    Therefore, he was driving a Bentley now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with the owner of a pet shop to look at the dogs. If you¡¯re going there


    yourself, you can make your own decision.¡±


    Nan Chuan noticed that his boss¡¯s temperament had been changing every day ever since he returned


    to the country,


    Now, he actually wanted to raise a dog as a pet!


    He had no idea what Miss Su had done to his boss.


    After getting into the car, Qin Muchen closed his eyes to take a break without bothering Nan Chuan.


    Fortunately, Nan Chuan had long gotten used to it.


    Once Qin Muchen stepped into the pet shop, it was obvious from the frown on his forehead that he was


    not ustomed to the sight of pets.


    Nan Chuan was sensitive enough to notice his difort. ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t you just let me pick one


    for you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find it adorable as you spend more time with it,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°No, I can do it myself,¡± Qin Muchen rejected him in a deep voice before making his way deeper into


    the shop.


    The owner of the pet shop only knew Nan Chuan but not Qin Muchen. Therefore, he greeted Nan


    Chuan as soon as he saw him, ¡°Mr. Nan.¡±


    ¡°I brought my friend here to have a look at the dogs.¡± Being vignt, Nan Chuan did not address Qin


    Muchen in his usual way in the presence of the owner.


    Nan Chuan was known by many citizens of Yunzhou City as he had always been seen as the person in


    charge of Lumiere Jade House, which was frequented by many.


    ¡°Okay, pleasee in.¡± The owner invited them in before asking Qin Muchen, ¡°Sir, what kind of pet


    dog do you want? What species are you interested in? The dogs I have here are all purebreds.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked up at the owner and answered, ¡°I want one that looks beautiful.¡±


    The eyes of the owner brightened with enthusiasm at once as he eximed, ¡°That will be an Afghan


    Hound! It¡¯s gorgeous and has an elegant and distinguished air! The one I have here is a purebred!¡±


    Then, the owner took him to a cage and pointed at an Afghan Hound puppy inside. ¡°This is the one.¡±


    Qin Muchen cringed as soon as he saw the puppy with watery eyes. ¡°I want one which is bad-tempered


    and smart.¡±


    The owner was speechless.


    He had no choice but to point at a Bull Terrier.


    Still, Qin Muchen frowned andmented, ¡°It¡¯s too ugly.¡±


    The description specified by his boss sounded more and more familiar to Nan Chuan, who had been


    following behind his boss throughout the process.


    Pretty, bad-tempered and smart¡­


    Was he mistaken? He had a feeling that his boss was actually referring to Miss Su.


    The owner then introduced several dogs to Qin Muchen, but his suggestions were all rejected.


    Atst, Qin Muchen decided to step inside to look for the one he wanted himself. Then, he stopped in


    front of a ck and white puppy.


    Other than its limbs, neck and mouth, the rest of its body was ck.


    The puppy stared at him with its ck sparkling eyes for one second before looking away indifferently.


    Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow and announced, ¡°I¡¯d like this one.¡±


    The owner quickly walked over and chuckled when he saw Qin Muchen pointing at a Border Collie.


    ¡°The Border Collie is the smartest species of all dogs.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Muchen acknowledged what he said. Then, something struck him suddenly which made


    him turn around to face the owner. ¡°Does it eat beef?¡±


    ¡°Dogs are carnivores, so they do eat beef.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Then, Qin Muchen turned around and walked out of the pet shop, followed by Nan Chuan who paid for


    the dog before bringing it back.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was stuck in a traffic jam along her journey to the hospital.


    It was hard to avoid the congestion because it was peak hour.


    Su Ziyue could feel herself slowly losing patience, seeing the cars in front of her moving at a snail¡¯s


    pace.


    Absent-mindedly, she turned to look at the view outside the window and caught sight of a familiar face


    through the window of a ck car driving along the otherne.


    It was Qin Muchen.


    Thinking about what An Xia had said yesterday, she hastily looked away, feeling somewhat restless.


    In fact, Qin Muchen had already noticed her car from somewhere even further than where he was now.


    He decided to close the window so that through theminated ss, he could still see Su Ziyue but she


    could not see him from the outside.


    As their cars were not very far apart from each other, he could vaguely see the impatience on her face.


    She was bad-tempered, just like the dog he had just purchased.


    Su Ziyue only noticed Qin Muchen when she randomly turned to look at the view outside, and she


    realized that he had actually closed the window right after he saw her!


    Was he trying to show that she was not the only girl in the world he was interested in?


    Women were merely lying to themselves because there were few men who were loyal and faithful in


    love.


    With her lips pursed, the impatience on her face was reced by disappointment.


    As the cars finally started moving, she stepped on the elerator and drove forward.


    Slowly, Qin Muchen opened the car window and nced in the direction in which Su Ziyue drove.The


    road she took seemed to be the way to the hospital.


    Was she sick?

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    After parking her car properly, Su Ziyue made her way toward the inpatient department of the hospital.


    She was familiar with the ce because she had stayed there before.


    Then, she went to the nurses¡¯ station and inquired, ¡°Excuse me, is there a patient here by the name of


    Su Youcheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you his family?¡± A young nurse nced at her, looking impressed for a fleeting second.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue nodded her head.


    The nurse pointed her in a direction and said, ¡°He¡¯s staying in the second room from the end of the


    corridor.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Su Ziyue then walked in the direction the nurse had pointed.


    Just as she reached the door and was about to knock, the door was opened from the inside, and a man


    and a woman walked out.


    Liu Zipei¡¯s eyes turned icy the moment she caught sight of Su Ziyue. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    On the other hand, the man beside her shed Su Ziyue a gentle smile. ¡°Ziyue, it¡¯s been years since


    west saw each other, and you¡¯re already such a big girl now.¡±


    Su Ziyue felt a lump in her throat because of hisment, but still, she put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been years


    since west met, but you haven¡¯t aged at all, Uncle Gong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Gong Shuzheughed before he added, ¡°Go on and visit your grandfather


    now. I have some errands to run so I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded at him before pushing the door open.


    Standing by the door, she took a deep breath before going further inside.


    Ever since her father had been sentenced to prison, Gong Shuzhe was the only person who genuinely


    cared about her other than An Xia.


    Gong Shuzhe was Gong Zeyang¡¯s father.


    That fact sounded slightly bizarre and incredulous for some reason.


    Gong Shuzhe enjoyed a very good reputation in Yunzhou City, and his son, Gong Zeyang, was highly


    respected in the city too.


    That was the reason why she had preferred to mingle with the Gongs when she was little. The fact that


    she had a father who was in jail did not bother Gong Shuzhe perhaps because he was kind-hearted.


    Yet, he was not lenient enough to allow her to be her daughter-inw. Of course, those were


    things which had taken ce a long time ago.


    ¡­


    After calming herself down, Su Ziyue walked inside the ward.


    Su Youcheng was seen leaning against the head of the bed with his spectacles perched on the bridge


    of his nose, his hands holding a book. The cover of the book did not reveal much about its content.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Su Ziyue addressed him before walking over and putting down the fruit basket she brought


    on the table.


    Su Youcheng looked up at her and said in a detached tone, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue gave the surroundings a scan before fixing her gaze back on Su Youcheng. ¡°Are you feeling


    alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Su Youcheng put down the book and removed his spectacles before he added, ¡°What


    would happen to Su Group if anything were to happen to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Uncle Yuanming and Yige? Both of them are very talented.¡± Su Ziyue picked up a fruit


    knife to peel an apple.


    She had to find something to distract herself because otherwise, she would not be able to tolerate


    herself telling such tant lies through her teeth.


    Su Youcheng looked at her without replying to her.


    Su Ziyue could vaguely sense that in fact, Su Youcheng did not think that Su Yuanming was a suitable


    candidate to take over Su Group.


    Each and every member of the Su family had their own axe to grind.


    As Su Ziyue was not close with her grandfather in the first ce, she left after she finished peeling an


    apple for him.


    When she reached the parking lot, she saw Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei.


    Judging from how bitter and resentful they looked, they seemed to be having an argument.


    For some reason, a voice in Su Ziyue¡¯s head prompted her to secretly get closer to them to eavesdrop


    on their conversation.


    As she was still too far away from them, she could only catch them mentioning a name.


    ¡°Qin Li¡­¡±


    Qin Li?


    It was someone she did not know.


    The two then went their separate ways after quarreling for some time.


    When Su Ziyue returned to her car, her mind was still upied by how Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei


    looked while they were having their argument just now.


    As Su Yige and Gong Zeyang were engaged, the Gong family and Su family had a close rtionship


    with each other. However, judging from how Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei looked just now, it was obvious


    they were having a dispute.


    Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei¡­


    Su Ziyue thought there was something weird about them, but she could not pinpoint the exact reason.


    It was only when she drove away did a ck Bentley drive over from the other direction.


    Nan Chuan examined Qin Muchen¡¯s face through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing an extremely dark expression on his boss¡¯s face, he was careful not to speak at the wrong


    timing.


    After a long while, Qin Muchen ordered in an icy voice, ¡°Investigate it.¡±


    ¡­


    Apany gathering was held on Friday night, and Su Ziyue was not interested in it at all at first.


    An Xia scurried over excitedly and persuaded her, ¡°Pleasee along. It¡¯s being held at Lumiere Jade


    House and thepany is going to foot the bill.¡±


    Lumiere Jade House¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Su Ziyue rejected without hesitation,


    ¡°Ohe on, you have to be there. Although you¡¯ve ended your thing with Mr. Qin, I¡¯m still trying to get


    close with Nan Chuan.¡± An Xia, who was cupping her face with both hands, had an enchanted look on


    her face.


    Shuddering with disgust, Su Ziyue shoved her further away from her before nodding her head. ¡°Fine,


    I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    An Xia made a peace sign at her with her hand before dashing out of her room.


    Su Ziyue shook her head and chuckled, seeing how crazy An Xia looked.


    Would she bump into¡­ him at Lumiere Jade House?


    It was likely¡­


    ¡­


    Later at night, Su Ziyue went back home to get changed before going to pick up An Xia.


    By the time they reached Lumiere Jade House, most of the people from thepany were already


    there.


    When Su Ziyue and Anxie stepped in, they were greeted by some of them. Su Ziyue managed to


    be a slightly more popr figure in thepany thanks to An Xia, who was more of a people


    person.


    Su Ziyue gave the ce a cursory nce to find that Su Yige was nowhere in sight.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Yige?¡± she asked An Xia.


    ¡°She¡¯s noting.¡± An Xia turned around and whispered into her ears, ¡°I¡¯m not dumb enough to invite


    you to a gathering with her around.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless as she found what An Xia said hrious.


    The gathering was nothing much other than feasting and drinking.


    Halfway through, An Xia sneaked away to look for Nan Chuan, and it went without saying that Su Ziyue


    did not follow her.


    After having a few drinks, she walked out of the private room and made her way to the restroom.


    The moment she stepped out of the private room, the door of the one next to hers happened to be


    opened at the same time, and a man who looked familiar to her came out¡ªMu Ninghui.


    Enemies were indeed bound to meet each other no matter how much they avoided each other.


    She retreated back into her private room and opened the door a crack.


    Then, she saw Mu Ninghui limping his way past her.


    She recalled that Qin Muchen had once told her that he had broken one of Mu Ninghui¡¯s legs. Judging


    from the way he walked, his leg was indeed quite severely injured.


    She supposed the blow had struck his knee.


    Casually, she took an empty beer bottle and followed him.


    There had been bad blood between Su Ziyue and him, consisting of both old and recent grudges. So, it


    was only logical for her to do something to him to avenge herself as the chance to catch him alone did


    not alwayse by everyday.


    Mu Ninghui, who had stepped into the restroom, was followed by Su Ziyue behind his back. She aimed


    the empty beer bottle at his head and gave it a strike. Because she did not exert too much strength, the


    beer bottle did not break.


    Swiftly, she thennded a kick on his ass, causing him to stumble forward onto the floor.


    ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s attacking me¡­ Argh¡­¡±


    Stepping on his back, Su Ziyue gave his arms, shoulders and back a round of random punches instead


    of continuing to hit his head.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue kept mum. Of course she would not reveal her identity to him.


    Suddenly, the door of one of the toilet cubicles opened.


    Su Ziyue, who was terror-stricken, quickly tossed the beer bottle aside and was ready to take to her


    heels. Yet, she stood rooted to the spot when she saw the face of the man inside the cubicle clearly.


    When Qin Muchen walked out of the toilet cubicle, he happened to meet Mu Ninghui¡¯s eyes as he


    struggled to get back on his feet.


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s face became distorted with rage and hatred all at once when he saw Qin Muchen. ¡°It¡¯s


    you again! Great, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to settle the score with you!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Mu Ninghui¡¯s leg, which was injured by Qin Muchen, was no different to being crippled because it could


    not offer any support to his body.


    Therefore, he could not get to his feet after copsing to the floor and getting punched by Su Ziyue.


    Of course he was incensed to bump into the culprit who had crippled his leg.


    Qin Muchen only gave him a nonchnt nce; obviously, he did not take him seriously at all.


    Instead, he looked up at Su Ziyue and sized her up before asking her, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±


    Su Ziyue sprung away from him as though she had just gotten an electric shock before nodding at him,


    looking slightly dazed.


    As she was quiet, Qin Muchen walked to the wash basin to wash his hands. ¡°Carry on,¡± he said.


    Then, he turned around and was ready to go.


    Su Ziyue too hastily dashed out. She did not want to give Mu Ninghui any excuse to trouble her again.


    The two left the male restroom one after another.


    Being a tall man with long legs, Qin Muchen¡¯s strides wererge which enabled him to walk fast.


    After checking behind her back cautiously, Su Ziyue scurried to catch up with him.


    Qin Muchen could not help but slow down when he heard rapid and light footsteps behind him.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue had no idea why he suddenly slowed his pace. When she reached the door of her private


    room, she thought of how he had closed his car window during their chance encounter on the


    motorwayst time.


    At first, she thought of turning around to greet him but decided against it in the end. Instead, she trotted


    forward and pushed open the door of the private room and directly walked inside.


    Her sudden movement caused Qin Muchen to stop in his tracks. He looked displeased with a frown on


    his forehead.


    It had been a week since theyst saw each other. Although they did not have an intimate rtionship


    with each other, they were at least work partners. Shouldn¡¯t she at least say something to him?


    Qin Muchen pulled a long face at that thought. Still, he turned around and checked his back to make


    sure Mu Ninghui did not catch up with them before continuing on his way.


    When he reached the level where his office was situated, he caught Nan Chuan and An Xia absorbed


    in a conversation.


    Qin Muchen walked over and asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s the beef?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    Nan Chuan lifted a cage, and the Border Collie puppy staggered and stumbled because of the


    movement.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t notice that the dog was here at all!¡± An Xia eximed, and her eyes lit up with


    excitement. Girls indeed tended to adore small and furry animals.


    After ncing at the puppy, Qin Muchen asked An Xia, ¡°Do you think the puppy looks simr to her?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xia was confused for several seconds because she was too thrilled that the great Mr. Qin


    had initiated a conversation with her about something other than work.


    Therefore, she questioned, ¡°May I know who you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned in response to her question before walking away.


    It was only after he walked into his office did Nan Chuan tell her in a hushed tone, ¡°He was referring to


    Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xia did not understand him, but Nan Chuan did not exin further.


    Qin Muchen returned to his office, but all he could think about was how Su Ziyue had returned to the


    private room directly without talking to him at all earlier.


    The thought put him in a bad mood. After shuffling some documents on the desk in front of him, he


    gave Nan Chuan a call. ¡°Get your ass inside here,¡± he demanded.


    Nan Chuan had no choice but to enter his room after receiving his call.


    An Xia, who was observing him when he took his boss¡¯s call, looked bewildered. ¡°Why does he have to


    call you into his office instead of just giving his instructions to you just now?¡±


    Chuckling, Nan Chuan thought his boss was just jealous of him because he got to chat with a pretty


    young girl who had taken the initiative to flirt with him.


    If he was not mistaken, it had been a week since his bossst met Miss Su andst talked about her.


    They seemed to be having some sort of row again.


    After Nan Chuan went into Qin Muchen¡¯s office, An Xia returned to the private room.


    ¡­


    Inside the private room, Su Ziyue sat on the sofa, sipping a ss of wine. Judging from how listless


    she looked, it was obvious that she was not in high spirits.


    Several men, who were eyeing her keenly, seemed to be interested in hitting on her.


    Although Su Ziyue did not really have a good reputation in the city, her sessful performance in the


    company was obvious to everyone, and she did not seem like how the rumors had portrayed her to be


    at all. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Moreover, not only was she good-looking, she was also the president¡¯s granddaughter. One would not


    suffer a loss by dating her.


    At that juncture, An Xia came back.


    ¡°How was your chat with Nan Chuan? I noticed that you¡¯ve been very close to him recently. Are you


    interested in him?¡±


    Su Ziyue changed her posture to turn her head sideways to face An Xia, and she was greeted by An


    Xia¡¯s face which was radiant with joy as she had expected.


    An Xia, who was covering her face, said shyly, ¡°I think Nan Chuan is interested in me too.¡±


    Su Ziyue responded with a disdainful snort. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s interested in you? Bai Jingshu is the


    one who¡¯s more likely to be interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Oh please, I couldn¡¯t care less whether that chicken is interested in me or not!¡± An Xia red at Su


    Ziyue, looking as though she was ready to fight her.


    At the moment, the door of the private room was opened before a man was seen walking inside.


    Su Ziyue fixed her gaze on the man and found his face familiar¡ªhe was the assistant of the


    department manager.


    The assistant made his way directly to Su Ziyue and told her, ¡°Miss Su, the people from LK just gave


    our manager a call, saying that there¡¯s some problem with the joint venture program with us. Our


    manager has weed LK¡¯s representees in Room 7027 and they¡¯re waiting for you now.¡±


    Astonishment shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face as soon as she heard him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they call me


    directly first to discuss the problem with me?¡±


    That was to say, she did not receive their call just now. Still, she wondered why they had decided to call


    the department manager first.


    ¡°The problem came out of the blue. They¡¯ll exin when you¡¯re there.¡± There was nothing unusual


    about the assistant¡¯s tone which was imbued with some urgency.


    The department manager was a middle-ageddy who usually did things strictly ording to rules.


    If she was really involved, it was likely that LK¡¯s representees were really here.


    As she had been working on the joint venture with LK Group around the clock for the past fortnight, she


    really could not see what kind of problem could arise.


    An Xia got to her feet from the sofa and offered, ¡°I¡¯lle along with you.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was still feeling doubtful, sized the assistant up to find that his eyes were clear with


    nothing to hide.


    After being stitched up by Su Yige several times, she had learned to be cautious.


    An Xia, who was standing beside her, tugged at her sleeves. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, let¡¯s head over there now.¡± With that, the assistant walked in front of them to lead the way.


    When they reached Room 7027, Su Ziyue and An Xia looked inside and happened to catch sight of the


    department manager as soon as the assistant pushed the door open.


    She was sitting with her face facing the door while the other two people present had their backs facing


    the door.


    Therefore, the department manager waved at Su Ziyue as she could see her as soon as she looked


    up.


    Su Ziyue felt relieved to see that the department manager was inside.


    Without thinking too much, she and An Xia walked into the private room, but the door was then


    immediately mmed shut behind them.


    Both Su Ziyue and Anxia were frightened by the sound of it.


    The department manager, who kept smiling at Su Ziyue, did not move from her original spot while the


    other two people turned around to face her.


    Her heart sank when she realized they were not LK¡¯s representees at all.


    When she turned around and tried to open the door, it would not budge as though it had just been


    welded to the door frame.


    ¡°Miss Su, please have a seat. Why¡¯re you standing by the door?¡± The department manager slowly got


    to her feet and made her way toward them.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    ¡°Excuse me, I just remembered that I left my bag behind in the private room I was in earlier. I¡¯d like to


    go back and take it.¡±


    Su Ziyue leaned against the door and kept close to An Xia.


    Although nothing had actually taken ce, for some reason, the air inside the room felt suffocating and


    tense, as if perily ahead.


    Nervously, An Xia muttered next to Su Ziyue¡¯s ears, ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s the department manager trying to


    do? Could she be into women and she just happens to be interested in you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Su Ziyue rolled her eyes at her, unable to believe that she could still think of such


    ridiculous stuff at this time.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s she trying to do? I already find her pasty face and scrawny body rather scary during


    normal times, but now, she just looks even scarier.¡±


    While she was talking, she leaned closer to Su Ziyue.


    The department manager approached Su Ziyue and grabbed her arm with her hand. ¡°Why do you look


    so terrified? You were just invited here to discuss work with us. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you.¡±


    Her hands felt so icy and chilly that Su Ziyue felt as though a snake had just slithered over her arms,


    which was a disgusting and revolting sensation to her.


    Su Ziyue retrieved her arm in a sudden movement and said, ¡°I can walk myself there.¡±


    The doors of all the private rooms in nightclubs were usually left unlocked. Since the door could not be


    opened, it had obviously been locked from the outside.


    She was sure they were not here purely for business since they locked her and An Xia in here.


    Seeing her reaction, the department manager did not take her to the sofa by force. Her face eerily pale,


    she nced at Su Ziyue before walking back to the sofa. ¡°Come on then.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you really going over there?¡± Noticing that Su Ziyue was moving forward, An Xia quickly asked,


    ¡°Ziyue, it¡¯s so obvious that thatdy is up to no good. Hurry up and call Mr. Qin or we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±


    Su Ziyue froze at her suggestion. Qin Muchen was indeed at Lumiere Jade House right now, and she


    also had her phone in her handbag.


    She should be able to make the call sessfully as long as she was careful enough.


    Also, for some reason, she felt confident that Qin Muchen would not leave her behind without doing


    anything as long as she called him to ask for help.


    ¡°Do it now!¡± An Xia urged behind her.


    Su Ziyue kept her lips tightly pursed as she was in a quandary. The discussion she had had with him


    that day ended in a very ugly way. Wasn''t she going to embarrass herself by calling him now?


    How he had decided to roll up the car window as soon as he saw her during their previous encounter


    and how aloof he had behaved when they met in the male restroom just now were sufficient evidence


    to show that she was indeed not the only woman he was going to be interested in.


    As she was not moving, the department manager¡¯s face fell. ¡°What an indecisive and wishy-washy girl


    you are.¡±


    As soon as her voice trailed off, the two men rose to their feet and walked over to Su Ziyue.


    An idea struck Su Ziyue all of a sudden. ¡°Manager, did Su Yige ask you to do this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you guys waiting for? Do it now!¡± the department manager roared at the two men.


    The men immediately advanced on Su Ziyue and captured her right away.


    Prior to this, Su Ziyue was able to sessfully beat Mu Ninghui up so badly that he could not fight


    back only because one of his legs was crippled and the fact that she had ambushed him.


    Now that she was detained by two tall and strong men, she was not capable of fighting back at all.


    In response to this, An Xia immediately grabbed her handbag and flung it at one of the men forcefully.


    ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing?! Let her go!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The department manager swiftly walked over and pped An Xia¡¯s cheek. ¡°I might decide to


    let you go tonight if you keep quiet and say nothing because our target is Su Ziyue. Otherwise¡­¡±


    She shot An Xia a menacing look.


    Covering her face, An Xia¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers. ¡°You old witch, how dare you p


    me?!¡±


    With that, An Xia tossed her handbag aside before pulling the department manager¡¯s hair with one


    hand and scratching her face viciously with the other.


    ¡°Argh!! Let go of me, you b*tch! Let go of me now!¡±


    Perhaps it was because the department manager was too skinny, she soon proved to be no match to


    An Xia although she was taller than An Xia by half a head.


    Straddling her body, An Xia gave her face several vicious ps. ¡°How dare you p me! Even my


    mother has never pped me before!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing?!¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s shrill shriek came from the other side of the room.


    An Xia quickly turned around to find that one of the guys was keeping Su Ziyue still while the other was


    about to inject something into her arm with a syringe in his hand.


    That was¡­


    Horrorstruck, An Xia shouted, ¡°Stop whatever you guys are doing right now!¡±


    Just as she was about to get to her feet to help Su Ziyue, she was once again held back by the


    department manager.


    Her face distorted with desperation and resentment, the department manager mustered all the strength


    she had to stop her. ¡°You can¡¯t help her! No one can stop me from getting my 5 million!¡±


    The department manager, who obviously appeared to be weaker than An Xia earlier, was keeping An


    Xia in such a tight grasp that it was as though she had just consumed a magic pill.


    Su Ziyue kept kicking both her legs with all her might, trying to wiggle away from the two men, but her


    efforts were futile.


    Her torso was held tightly still by one of the men while the other was slowly inserting the needle into a


    vein in her arm.


    Fear flickered in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes, who had never really been afraid of anything her whole life. Despite


    having a hunch about what was being injected into her body, she could not do anything because she


    was immobile.


    The next second, the door was suddenly kicked open. ¡°Police!¡±


    Everyone inside the room turned toward the door at the same time.


    ¡­


    With an expressionless face, Qin Muchen was listening to Nan Chuan who was giving him a monthly


    summary of everything about the business of Jade Lumiere House, his back leaning against his office


    chair.


    At the end of his report, Nan Chuan asked him, ¡°Mr. Qin, which supplier do you think we should order


    our red wine from? I think we should wait for a while since the prices offered by the suppliers are


    simr.¡±


    Without answering his question right away, Qin Muchen slowly said after a moment of silence, ¡°Why is


    that friend of yours here today?¡±


    Which friend of mine?


    It took Nan Chuan some time to realize he was alluding to An Xia.


    ¡°Their department is having a gathering tonight,¡± Nan Chuan said to him with a look of enlightenment


    on his face.


    Qin Muchen then instructed, ¡°Choose a crate of red wine and send it to their private room.¡±


    After that, he added, ¡°Send it there yourself.¡±


    Nan Chuan was speechless.


    Did that mean Mr. Qin had been thinking about Miss Su the whole time he was giving him such a


    detailed report about the business?


    Such a thing did not happen only once or twice because his boss had been distracted the entire week.


    epting his misfortune, Nan Chuan turned around to execute his task.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened as soon as he thought of how Su Ziyue had avoided him.


    She had been living a carefree andfortable life throughout the week he had been giving her the


    cold shoulder, working like she was supposed to anding out to have fun when she felt like it. She


    did not seem like she was affected by him the slightest bit.


    He just wanted to go against her by messing with her life.


    Letting out an icy snort, the frown on his forehead rxed when he thought of the possibility of causing


    trouble to her life.


    Nan Chuan came back after a short while.


    He looked somber when he pushed the door and walked inside. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nan Chuan spoke after some hesitation, ¡°Miss Su was abducted!¡±


    Looking serious, Qin Muchen leapt to his feet at once, his eyes turning dark as he asked in an


    unusually calm voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Nan Chuan was unable to gauge Qin Muchen¡¯s emotions at the moment even after carefully examining


    his face. ¡°She was taken away because she had something bad injected into her body.¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    ¡°Drugs?¡± Qin Muchen squinted at Nan Chuan, looking gloomy as if a storm was brewing on his face,


    and a chill emitted from him.


    Nan Chuan couldn¡¯t help but shudder and look down, afraid to meet Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    After years of working with Qin Muchen, he knew he had a terrible temper. Yet, this was one of the rare


    times that he was scarily angry.


    ¡°She has been taken to the local police station.¡± After pondering, Nan Chuan added, ¡°Many people saw


    it.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were frighteningly gloomy.


    Nan Chuan waited for Qin Muchen¡¯s instructions, but Qin Muchen just grabbed his coat and rushed out


    instead.


    Nan Chuan quickly followed him.


    Su Ziyue sat on the floor, looking numb and expressionless.


    She knew that Su Yige would be pulling more tricks, but she didn¡¯t expect that Su Yige would take it to


    the point of destroying her life.


    No family, regardless if they weremon or powerful, would ever ept someone who did drugs


    before.


    None.


    Su Ziyue hugged herself tightly.


    Didn¡¯t they say that injecting drugs into yourself would offer a fantastic feeling?


    But she didn¡¯t feel that now. Only coldness engulfed her and invaded her bones.


    Things had finally been picking up, but after this time, it would be all gone.


    ¡°Ziyue, Ziyue¡­¡± beside her, An Xia called Su Ziyue¡¯s name.


    After several calls, Su Ziyue finally came back to her senses. Her tongue and head felt stiff, and she


    could barely make a sound after repeatedly opening her mouth. ¡°An Xia, I¡¯m sorry I dragged you into


    this.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about in this kind of situation? How do you feel now?¡± An Xia was also


    panic-stricken because she had watched as that needle pierced Su Ziyue¡¯s skin.


    She had known Su Ziyue for years, so she understood how much hardship she had endured.


    Thinking that Su Yige was behind all this, she was dying to rip that b*tch apart.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t feel anything¡­¡± Su Ziyue shook her head.


    Other than feeling cold, she didn¡¯t feel anything else now.


    ¡°An Xia, I¡¯ll be held in administrative detention before being put into mandatory istion, right?¡± Su


    Ziyue softly asked An Xia, her voice as light as a feather.


    ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t fret. Are you sure they really injected it in?¡±


    At that moment, An Xia was focused on fighting that department manager, so she didn¡¯t clearly see


    what had happened before the police arrived.


    ¡°It was injected. I saw it¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue tightened her arms around herself.


    An Xia was at a loss because words were useless now. As an adult, she could instantly foresee the


    terrible consequences of this incident.


    Speaking was useless now.


    ng. The steel door opened.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    A police officer walked in. ¡°The result for the urine test is out. You,e along with us toplete a


    written statement. Then, you can go home.¡±


    The police pointed at An Xia, but An Xia remained still.


    Su Ziyue gave her a nudge. ¡°Go now. I¡¯ll be fine. Didn¡¯t I ovee that incident that year too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same this time.¡± An Xia almost burst out crying out of anxiety.


    Although the police officer said that she could leave afterpleting a written statement, that also


    meant that Su Ziyue had indeed been injected with the drug.


    When Su Ziyue, who had been holding it in all this time, saw An Xia crying, her tears that were


    brimming in her eyes overflowed as well.


    She then stood up and wiped away the tears that were trickling down her face before pushing An Xia


    out in a casual manner. ¡°Be good.¡±


    Shaking her head, An Xia cried even louder.


    The police shouted impatiently, ¡°Quiet!¡±


    In the end, An Xia went out, leaving Su Ziyue feeling even colder.


    An Xia cried all the way out and bumped into Bai Jingshu and Qin Muchen, who were rushing in her


    direction.


    Qin Muchen wore a cold ck suit, and he looked stern and indifferent. But after bumping into An Xia,


    emotion shed across his eyes. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°The result for the urine test is out, and Ziyue¡­¡±


    An Xia couldn¡¯t even breath while sobbing, so she just wept for the rest of the time.


    But from her brief reply, the two menpletely understood what she meant.


    Qin Muchen looked fiendish while gloominess overtook his face. He then turned to look at Bai Jingshu.


    ¡°Escort Miss An out.¡±


    After that, he went inside with big strides.


    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t look too happy either. Although he couldn¡¯t remain friendly with An Xia for more than


    three seconds whenever they met, he still stayed gentlemanly in this situation.


    He brought An Xia to his car. ¡°You can sit here first. I have to go in.¡±


    ¡°Ziyue will be okay, won¡¯t she?¡±


    An Xia raised her head to look at him with her red eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    Looking at her face, Bai Jingshu unexpectedly ced his hand on her head and stroked her hair. ¡°Yes.


    She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Noticing that An Xia looked unconvinced, he added, ¡°I have connections with the higher-ups.¡±


    Finally, An Xia stopped crying and solemnly thanked him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He was used to teasing her, so he felt awkward when she suddenly thanked him in such a formal


    manner.


    An Xia¡¯s tear-washed eyes were still glimmering while she stared at Bai Jingshu, causing his ears to


    feel hot for some reason. Without saying anything else, he turned to walk into the police station.


    Su Ziyue leaned against the wall. She could foresee the consequences that awaited her.


    However, she refused to yield.


    If her life was truly destroyed this time, she swore that Su Yige would not have a sweet life too.


    How could she dream of living happily after destroying someone¡¯s life?


    Impossible.


    Myriads of thoughts swept through her heart. In the end, a handsome face with a faint smile crossed


    her mind.


    Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Su Ziyue,e out. Someone is here for you.¡±


    The steel door was opened again, and a police officer walked in.


    ¡°What?¡± Astonished, Su Ziyue stood up.


    The police didn¡¯t care what she felt and just left after opening the door.


    Then, a tall figure dressed in a ck shirt and trousers appeared at the door, looking mysterious yet


    cold.


    Noticing that she stood in ce without moving for a long time, Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and


    asked coldly, ¡°Are you staying here for the new year?¡±


    Su Ziyue blinked twice with all her might because she couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Muchen was in front of


    her.


    After she said those words to him that day, she thought he wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice obviously sounded unhappy.


    He then strode over and looked around the space before averting his eyes back to her, his face


    expressionless. ¡°You¡¯re bing more impressive. This is my first timeing to this ce. Yet, you


    managed to find your way in.¡±


    Su Ziyue bit her lips and remained silent while listening to his taunts.


    Since she didn¡¯t reply to him, Qin Muchen felt bored, so he pulled her hand and headed outside.


    He walked hurriedly, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce.


    Looking down at their hands that were sped together, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart suddenly raced.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Outside the police station, An Xia, who was sitting in the car, had calmed down.


    When she saw Qin Muchen bringing Su Ziyue out while holding her hand, she wanted to get down from


    the car and pounce on Su Ziyue.


    However, she was frozen in ce by Qin Muchen¡¯s intimidating re.


    What a dignified and frightening boss!


    Looking at An Xia, Su Ziyue said, ¡°An Xia, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Muchen.


    Because of him, everything was fine now.


    Every time, he would always arrive in time and appear in front of her at lightning''s speed.


    This man made her feel like he could do anything.


    ¡°You must have suffered. Those that hurt you deserve to be tortured.¡± Bai Jingshu came out of nowhere


    and winked at her.


    Because of how he addressed and looked at her, Su Ziyue tried to pull her hand out from Qin Muchen¡¯s


    grip.


    But before she attempted to do so, Qin Muchen had let go of her hand and wrapped his arm around


    her shoulder instead.


    At that moment, a car drove toward them and stopped in front of them.


    The person who got down from the car was none other than Su Yige.


    When Su Ziyue saw Su Yige¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over out of anger.


    After Su Yige alighted the car and saw Su Ziyue standing there unharmed, a sinister look shed


    across her eyes.


    But on her face, she put on a smile while walking toward Su Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, thank God you¡¯re fine. I was


    truly worried when I heard that you were taken away by the police.¡±


    After that, she knitted her eyebrows and extended her arm to pull Su Ziyue.


    But as soon as Su Yige¡¯s hand reached Su Ziyue¡¯s shirt, Qin Muchen quickly held Su Ziyue and pulled


    her back, leaving Su Yige¡¯s hand hanging in the air.


    Awkwardness shed across her face, her forced smile frozen.


    Then, she naturally retracted her hand while setting her eyes on Qin Muchen¡¯s hand that rested on Su


    Ziyue¡¯s shoulders.


    This time, she thought her scheme was perfect, and she even arranged everything and made sure


    things were all set. But why could Su Ziyue still escape?


    This confirmed her previous supposition that Qin Muchen was indeed not that simple. In fact, he must


    be extremely powerful.


    ¡°Ziyue, aren¡¯t you going to visit grandpa at the hospital? He got worse after knowing about this


    incident.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you¡¯re going to tell him about sheer fiction and worsen his health.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue turned to look at Qin Muchen while saying sweetly, ¡°Dear, I want to go home now.¡±


    Hearing how she called him, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyebrow twitched while a tingling sensation danced across


    his scalp. He then pulled down his unbuttoned coat, trying to cover his reaction in that area.


    Qin Muchen resented himself for having poor self-control. Why was he so excited when she addressed


    him as ¡®dear¡¯?


    Staring at Su Ziyue sternly, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were deep and cold. Su Ziyue had no idea what he was


    thinking and regretted recklessly calling him ¡®dear¡¯ just now.


    They weren¡¯t the same as before, so she should be overwhelmed with gratitude when he came to bring


    her out. Yet, she deliberately called him ¡®dear¡¯ just to enrage Yige.


    She felt that she was mean and shameless.


    At a side, Su Yige simmered with rage when she saw the two of them exchanging loving nces.


    Although she was engaged to Gong Zeyang, he never looked at her in the same way.


    ¡°But grandpa¡¯s health has indeed worsened. Ziyue, you¡­¡± Su Yige hesitated with her words.


    Qin Muchen snorted coldly and looked at Su Yige with contempt. ¡°Since Mr. Su¡¯s health condition has


    gotten serious, you should rush there and fulfill your filial duty, Miss Su.¡±


    With that, he held Su Ziyue and got back into the car.


    Standing in ce, Su Yige¡¯s expression changed repeatedly. Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen sang the same


    tune, and they obviously did not take her seriously.


    Su Ziyue received Gong Zeyang and Uncle Gong¡¯s love since young and even got to marry a man who


    loved her sincerely when she grew up. Why did she get all that even though her reputation was


    completely tarnished?


    Not only that, Su Ziyue even owned the shares.


    Since young, she was always better than Su Ziyue in all aspects, but why did Su Ziyue attain more


    than her?


    She could not ept that. Su Ziyue did not deserve all that!


    An Xia had been standing behind Su Ziyue. When she saw Su Yige, she really wished that looks could


    kill.


    But she was still working at Su Group, so she knew she couldn¡¯t tear into her on the spot. Therefore,


    she could only shoot daggers at her before running back to the car.


    Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu¡¯s cars drove past Su Yige one after another, leaving her standing alone in


    ce.


    Su Yige noticed An Xia too, and she felt that she looked familiar when she saw her previously.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s friend¡­


    Was her name An Xia?


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She looked familiar, and her name rang a bell too.


    Then, she finally recalled that An Xia was Su Ziyue¡¯s best friend during school.


    Thinking of that, Su Yige¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold. She thought that after what had happened to


    Su Yiyue that year, she would be deserted by her friends and family. Unexpectedly, An Xia still


    remained her friend.


    Clenching her fists, Su Yige was extremely dissatisfied.


    Bai Jingshu directly sent An Xia home while Su Ziyue sat in Qin Muchen¡¯s car, heading back to his


    Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the vi.


    Once Su Ziyue got down from the car, she saw Nanchuan.


    He looked like he had been waiting for quite some time because his hair had been messed up by the


    blowing wind on the hill.


    Nan Chuan didn¡¯t address Qin Muchen first and excitedly greeted Su Yiyue instead, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve


    arrived.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Nan.¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand why Nan Chuan was so cordial to her.


    His enthusiasm made her feel like she was actually his boss.


    ¡°Is the doctor here?¡± Qin Muchen raised his head and asked Nan Chuan after he got out of the car after


    her.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Nan Chuan nodded. Then, he recalled something and added, ¡°Oh,


    and I brought Beef back.¡±


    Beef?


    Su Ziyue looked at Nan Chuan in confusion. Did he buy beef for Qin Muchen too?


    When Su Ziyue saw the ¡®beef¡¯ mentioned by Nan Chuan after he brought it out, her feelings were


    indescribablyplicated.


    It was a puppy named ¡®Beef¡¯.


    At once, she recalled that she had told Qin Muchen to get a dog that day.


    Could it be that Qin Muchen had truly gotten himself a dog?


    When Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue and spotted the astonishment on her face before it vanished,


    he smiled contently.


    Then, he took a step forward and took the cage from Nan Chuan before carrying it into the vi, leaving


    Nan Chuan and Su Ziyue looking at each other.


    ¡°W-Why did your boss suddenly get a dog?¡± Perhaps it was just out of a spur of interest. It was just


    unbelievable that he would really get a dog because she said so.


    Thinking of that possibility, she felt a tingling sensation creeping on her scalp.


    Nan Chuan gave her an odd smile before letting out a dry cough while replying in a serious manner,


    ¡°He personally went to pick it. He wanted a pretty, intelligent and bad-tempered dog that likes beef.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. Why did that description sound familiar?

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    When Su Ziyue went in, Qin Muchen was teasing Beef with a few pieces of dog food.


    He crouched in front of the dog cage in his suit, looking down at the puppy while it gobbled up the dog


    food. This scene somehow made Su Ziyue feel warm.


    Nan Chuan came in behind them. ¡°Mr. Qin, Doctor Lu is on his way and should be here in a few


    minutes. I still have to settle some things at Lumiere Jade House, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Muchen replied. After thest piece of dog food was fed to Beef, Qin Muchen stood up


    and went to wash his hands.


    Looking at Qin Muchen¡¯s back, Su Ziyue felt uneasy.


    Since they left the police station, he hadn¡¯t once talked to her.


    Su Ziyue bowed her head to look at Beef.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They said that puppies were the liveliest, but Beef wasn¡¯t really lively.


    After finishing the dog food that Qin Muchen fed it, ity down again.


    It rested its snout on its paws which were stretched out in front it, both its hind legs curled up together.


    It looked extremely cute.


    ¡°Beef.¡± Su Ziyue crouched and softly called its name.


    Perhaps Qin Muchen only got it for a few days and it wasn¡¯t familiar with its name, so it onlyzily


    nced at Su Ziyue without even wagging its tail.


    When Qin Muchen came back, he saw that Su Ziyue was ying with Beef. Yet, Beef wasn¡¯t


    responsive to her.


    Qin Muchen walked over, expressionless, and crouched down to pet Beef. His nice clear voice hit Su


    Ziyue¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Beef.¡±


    Different from its unresponsiveness when Su Ziyue called it, once it heard Qin Muchen call it, Beef


    immediately got up and approached him. It even wagged its tail happily and nudged Qin Muchen¡¯s


    hand with its head, asking for affection.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows, feeling surprised. Why did Beef suddenly be so warm to him


    when it had been ignoring him for the past few days?


    Could it be that it was because he fed him just now?


    Thinking of that, Qin Muchen smiled while turning to look at Su Ziyue. His smile obviously looked


    mocking. ¡°You¡¯re right. Getting a dog is great.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. If getting a dog was great, why did he save her then?


    However, she could only swallow her words because she wasn¡¯t an ungrateful woman.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did today.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned a blind eye to the contempt in his eyes and lowered her eyes, looking sincerely


    grateful.


    Qin Muchen retracted his hand from teasing Beef and stood up. ¡°If you really want to thank me, just


    stay here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Stay here?


    An uneasy look shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face. Did he mean¡­


    But what Qin Muchen saidter made her sweet thoughts vanish into thin air.


    ¡°I¡¯m usually busy working, and Nan Chuan has many things to handle in Lumiere Jade House too, so


    we often can¡¯t take care of Beef. I need someone to take care of my dog.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked down at her from above. That look was exactly the same as when they discussed


    the contract earlier, as if he was just discussing a business deal.


    Somehow, Su Ziyue suddenly felt sad when she saw his expression, and she felt suffocated as if a


    huge ball of cotton had been stuffed in her heart.


    Previously when she visited his vi, he said he needed a female mistress.


    This time, he had saved her again, but he said he needed someone to look after his dog.


    Su Ziyue slowly raised her hand and clutched her chest. Wasn¡¯t this what she wanted?


    No more excessive contact; just the simplest rtionship.


    After failing to receive her reply after a long time, Qin Muchen slightly furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Is this


    such a difficult task for you?¡±


    ¡°N-No¡­¡± Su Ziyue quickly shook her head and smiled. ¡°I can do it.¡±


    Looking at the smile on her face, he felt that it was rather an eyesore.


    He actually wanted to hear her rejection just now.


    But in the end, this woman happily agreed. Great.


    At that moment, a string of footsteps came from outside the door. Qin Muchen looked in that direction,


    thinking that it must be Lu Shichu.


    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±


    A maic male voice rang at the door, followed by approaching footsteps.


    Then, Qin Muchen walked over. Su Ziyue stood up too, following behind him.


    She heard someone calling Qin Muchen, and that voice sounded familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± That maic male voice rang out again.


    Su Ziyue confirmed that she had heard it clearly, and it was indeed familiar, so she strode forward and


    stopped in front of Qin Muchen. Then, she saw a man carrying a medical box.


    The man was slightly shorter than Qin Muchen but his features were gentle,pletely different from


    Qin Muchen¡¯s cold and mysterious face. He obviously looked like a man with a great temper.


    Su Ziyue beamed with surprise. ¡°Shichu!¡±


    Lu Shichu set his eyes on Su Ziyue, and his expression changed from surprise to delight before finally


    settling on joy. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Ziyue trotted toward him with a smile and held his hand. ¡°When did you return from


    overseas? Why didn¡¯t I receive any news?¡±


    As soon as she finished her questions, she felt a strong gaze on her. Turning back to look at Qin


    Muchen, she noticed that his face was dark and gloomy.


    Qin Muchen lifted his thin lips and coldly spat out two words, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Lu Shichu looked at them both in curiosity while Su Ziyue wrinkled her nose at him. ¡°He has a bad


    temper. Let¡¯s chatter.¡±


    When Qin Muchen, who had all his attention on Su Ziyue, heard what she said to Lu Shichu, his face


    darkened frighteningly.


    He had a bad temper?


    Who was the one who always rejected him and told him to get a dog?


    She even smiled so happily at Lu Shichu. How did she know Lu Shichu?


    His heart simmering with rage, Qin Muchen looked angry on the outside too.


    However, he still suppressed the rage in his heart and raised his eyes to nce at Su Ziyue. ¡°Give her


    a full body checkup. She was injected with drugs.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lu Shichu became serious too while Su Ziyue smiled bitterly.


    Without hesitating, Lu Shichu put down his medical box and began to examine her.


    During the entire process, Qin Muchen sat beside them, staring closely at the both of them without


    blinking an eye as if he was monitoring two criminals to prevent them frommitting crimes.


    Lu Shichu felt ufortable under his gaze, as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Therefore, he


    knitted his eyebrows and lifted his head to look at Qin Muchen. ¡°Mr. Qin, maintaining the same posture


    for a long time will cause body stiffness.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow and replied soullessly, ¡°I like it this way.¡±


    Upon hearing his reply, Lu Shichu could only look away and continued to examine Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue thought that he seemed strange too.


    Since Qin Muchen called Lu Shichu to examine her, he must have known Lu Shichu too. But judging


    from his attitude toward Lu Shichu, he didn¡¯t seem friendly¡­


    After the examination, Lu Shichu looked slightly rxed. ¡°The dose is small, so it won¡¯t cause an


    addiction. She might experience side effects this week but she¡¯ll be fine once she gets over that.¡±


    Then, he set his eyes on Su Ziyue¡¯s wrist, looking gentle while smiling faintly. ¡°You¡¯re still wearing this


    watch? It¡¯s too old now. I¡¯ll buy you a new er.¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been wearing it for years. It¡¯s still working, and I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Su Ziyue looked at


    her wrist and smiled radiantly.


    Lu Shichu couldn¡¯t help but smile and reach out to pat her head.


    Sitting at a side, Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and stared gloomily at their intimate interaction. Then,


    he walked over and wrapped an arm around Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulder while saying in a frosty voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect that you¡¯re an old friend of my wife.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®wife¡¯, Lu Shichu looked surprised. He then turned to look at Su Ziyue,


    seemingly trying to get her affirmation. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t expect that Qin Muchen would say that, so she


    didn¡¯t know how to react at that moment. Under Lu Shichu¡¯s gaze, she bowed her head.


    Lu Shichu took it as her admitting it. Although he was extremely astonished, he knew this wasn¡¯t the


    time to talk about it. Therefore, after packing his things and saying a few words, he left.


    Su Ziyue walked him to the door to send him off. After watching him leave, she was about to turn back


    when she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice from behind her. ¡°He¡¯s already gone. Are you that reluctant to let


    him go?¡±


    Upon hearing his tone, Su Ziyue sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. But Qin Muchen was right that


    she was reluctant to let Lu Shichu go. ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve met Shichu. I¡¯m indeed sad to see him


    go.¡± Su Ziyue sighed, mixed emotions on her face.


    Shichu? What an intimate form of addressing him, and she was even sad that he left. Qin Muchen took


    a few deep breaths before finally suppressing the rage in his heart. After giving Su Ziyue a cold nce,


    he turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Qin¡ª¡± Su Ziyue wanted to call him, but she swallowed her words after looking at his indifferent back.


    She then turned to look at Beef, who was in the cage. ¡°Your father has a bad temper.¡±


    Beef nced at her before lowering its head and continued to sleep. Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but mutter


    softly, ¡°Your temper is just as bad¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Too much had happened tonight, so Su Ziyue was exhausted. Qin Muchen must have gone to sleep


    since he went upstairs. Should she stay here overnight? She suddenly recalled what had happened


    when she came to this vi previously and blushed. But then, she recalled that she and Qin Muchen


    had made things clear, so he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. With that thought, she went upstairs


    as well.


    Once she got upstairs, she bumped into Qin Muchen who was walking out from the bedroom in a


    bathrobe.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Looking at Qin Muchen¡¯s poker face, he somehow felt unfamiliar to her, and


    she even felt a tinge of fear. But as soon as she finished her sentence, Qin Muchen turned and directly


    closed the door.


    She was speechless. Why did she feel that Qin Muchen was throwing a tantrum? Having no idea why


    Qin Muchen was angry, Su Ziyue could only find a room beside the master bedroom to sleep. When


    she opened the closet, she realized that it was empty, and she didn¡¯t have clothes either. What should


    she do? Should she knock on Qin Muchen¡¯s door again? That was the only solution.


    She walked to Qin Muchen¡¯s door and knocked on it. He probably wouldn¡¯t be so angry to the point of


    refusing to open the door for her, right?


    Half a minuteter, Qin Muchen finally came to open the door. Seeing Su Ziyue standing at the door, a


    dim light shed across his eyes while subtle anticipation could be heard in his voice. ¡°What?¡±


    His eyes were scorching, causing Su Ziyue to bow her head in uneasiness. ¡°Can you lend me your


    clothes? I don¡¯t have clothes to change into¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face sank, and he mmed the door shut. After a few seconds, the door was opened


    again. Before Su Ziyue could see Qin Muchen clearly, a shirt was hurled at her, and itnded right on


    her head. After Su Ziyue took down the shirt from her head, the door was closed again.


    Su Ziyue frowned, confused. Did he regret saving her after recalling those harsh words she said


    previously? The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was that her suspicions were right.


    She then brought that shirt back to her room.


    After bathing, she changed into that shirt and washed her bra, thinking that she would wear it tomorrow.


    However, with this weather, it wouldn¡¯t dry even if it was left until the next morning. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare


    to knock on Qin Muchen¡¯s door again. She tip-toed and searched around. Fortunately, she found a


    dryer on the first floor. After she dried her bra and went to go upstairs, she ran into Qin Muchen, who


    was walking down.


    Su Ziyue tried to hide her bra in her arms while greeting him, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    He didn¡¯t look sleepy, so it seemed like he wasn¡¯t asleep. He probably came down for a ss of water.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t expect that she would still be downstairs at such ate hour. His eyes wandered to


    her fair legs.


    He had given her a ck shirt. Since her skin was fair and her height was only slightly above his


    shoulders, the ck shirt looked loose and wide on her, making her seem even more slender and


    skinny. That ck shirt and her fair skin. Qin Muchen could not look away.


    Finally, he turned his head away. Feeling that his throat was dry, he lifted his hand to his neck and


    realized that he didn¡¯t have a necktie on. His expression sullen, he asked coldly, ¡°Why are you


    wandering around instead of sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue bowed her head, trying to hide her bra deeper in her arms.


    Qin Muchen realized that she was hiding something in her arms too, but he didn¡¯t ask about it and just


    continued to walk down the stairs.


    Without looking at him, Su Ziyue lifted her feet to walk up. When she walked past him, she sensibly


    shrank to the side, keeping a distance from him. Unfortunately, her slippers were toorge, so she


    missed a step on the stairs. Slipping, she fell backward.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Su Ziyue screamed and spread her arms, trying to grab something, and the bra in her arms


    flew off.


    Fortunately, Qin Muchen had sharp eyes and reacted fast. He swiftly caught her, and with a pull, she


    landed in his arms. Out of reflex, Su Ziyue wrapped her arms around his waist and let out a long sigh of


    relief, the fear still lingering. Then, she suddenly realized that she was hugging Qin Muchen¡¯s waist.


    Recalling her embarrassing moment when she almost fell down just now, she instantly let go like she


    got electrocuted.


    However, Qin Muchen¡¯s arms on her waist became even tighter, so she couldn¡¯t leave his embrace. As


    such, she tried to push him. ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡± Her voice still had some lingering fear, so it was slightly


    trembling. It pulled at Qin Muchen¡¯s heart, making his heart race.


    Their eyes met. Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes still had a trace of fear, while Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were deep,


    seemingly burning with mes. Therge hand on her waist felt scorching hot, and only a thinyer of


    fabric separated them.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t utter a word while Su Ziyue opened her mouth and struggled slightly. ¡°L-Let me go¡­


    Mm¡ª¡± Her remaining words were blocked by a deep kiss.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand ran through her hair before gripping the back of her head. His hot lips sealed her


    mouth while his other hand grazed her waist before it roamed naughtily. It only stayed on her waist for


    a few seconds before it instinctively slid down. His kiss was deep and passionate, while his breath was


    heavy and impatient.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Su Ziyue¡¯s head was spinning as he kissed her. Her hand that was initially pushing him away gradually


    lost its strength and just rested on his shoulders. It wasn''t until Beef¡¯s bark was heard from the hall that


    Su Ziyue snapped out of this passionate kiss.


    She pushed Qin Muchen away violently, but she forgot that she was still standing on the stairs. After


    pushing him away, her body swayed unsteadily before she reached out and barely grabbed the railing.


    When she was swaying, Qin Muchen moved his hands which were by his side but he didn''t reach out


    to her in the end. Instead, he squatted down and picked up the set of underwear that was on the


    ground before handing it to her. ¡°These are yours.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯splexion had returned to normal when she pushed him away. Although he was


    grasping her underwear with his bony fingers, he didn¡¯t look flustered at all.


    Instead, it was Su Ziyue who blushed so hard that even her neck turned red. After all, she was a girl


    who had never been in a serious rtionship. In a sense, she was still extremely innocent. When she


    saw a man holding her underwear, she couldn''t act calm as if nothing was happening. She stretched


    out her hand to snatch away her underwear from Qin Muchen''s hands. Then, she bit her lips and


    red at him before running up the stairs, obviously ruffled.


    Qin Mushen turned his head and touched his lips, his eyes darkening. She kept wandering in front of


    him dressed like that, so of course he had to steal a kiss.


    ...


    As Su Ziyue had sleptte the night before, she woke upte the next morning. She only realized that it


    was Saturday and she didn''t have to go to work after turning over and sitting up from the bed.


    Scratching her head, she went into the bathroom. She walked to the mirror, turned on the faucet and


    washed her face. When she looked up, she saw herself in a ck shirt in the mirror, and her lips were


    still a little red and swollen.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue was startled. Recalling the kiss with Qin Muchen on the stairsst night, her face


    was gradually stained with red, and then anger shed through her eyes. Damn it! Why didn''t I p


    himst night? Wait. He¡¯s my savior. Plus, he has saved my life more than once.


    Thinking of this, Su Ziyue felt a little short of breath.


    ¡­


    After that, she went downstairs to the empty hall. The sound of footsteps sounded outside the door,


    thereafter she turned around and saw that it was Qin Muchen who was wearing a suit. He walked in


    from outside, bringing along with him the cold wind.


    It waste autumn, and Su Ziyue had just gotten up and changed into her clothes. Plus, the heating


    was turned on in the vi, so she shivered from the sudden cold wind.


    Qin Muchen frowned upon seeing this and closed the door. The room then became as warm as


    springtime. Su Ziyue stood at the top of the stairs and looked at him. She had just gotten up, so she


    was extra meek at the moment. Seeing this, his tone became gentle as he said, ¡°Just got up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Although she initially didn¡¯t think much about it, she felt a little ufortable when she heard


    his question. She then checked the time and realized that it was almost eleven.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again, and Bai Jingshu came in with something in his hands.


    ¡°Muchen, why did you close the door? Didn¡¯t you see that I was carrying things?¡± He only realized that


    Qin Muchen was still standing at the door after he walked in. Taking a nce at his surroundings, he


    saw Su Ziyue as well.


    He then smiled at Su Ziyue. ¡°Good morning, dear sister-inw!¡±


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and nced at Qin Muchen. Last time, the two had already clearly exined


    their rtionship, and yet Bai Jingshu still called her ¡®sister-inw¡¯...


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen didn''t have any reaction whatsoever. Thinking that he did not mind Jingshu¡¯s


    way of addressing her, Su Ziyue smiled at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Then, Bai Jingshu walked toward the kitchen with the bags in his hands. Qin Muchen did not take


    another nce at her. He turned around and walked to the dog cage to feed the dog. After everything


    was overst night, the dog cage had been ced directly in the hall as it was alreadyte at night.


    Su Ziyue just stood there, not knowing what to say. Then, she heard Qin Muchen calling her with a


    solemn tone, ¡°Su Ziyue,e here.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue walked over after hearing his stern voice and saw a pool of yellow liquid and a pile of dog


    crap on the floor under the dog cage! Seeing this, the corners of her mouth twitched. Was Qin Muchen


    seriously asking her to clean up its poo?


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Muchen stood up and stared at her calmly before turning and walking toward the


    kitchen. His tone was cold and alienated.


    Su Ziyue''s lips moved, but no words came out of her mouth. People like Qin Muchen had their pride.


    Although he acted brute most of the time back then, he had his pride and his own principles. She had


    alreadye clean with him, so he had no reason to tolerate her unconditionally.


    He probably only rescued herst night because it happened in Lumiere Jade House and he didn¡¯t


    want any trouble as the boss of the ce. Otherwise, Lumiere Jade House would be forced to close


    down. And that kiss...


    It had just been an ident, just like their night in Lumiere Jade House.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingshu was taking out the contents of the bag when Qin Muchen walked over.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Qin Muchen walked up to him and took over the task that he was doing. It was


    him who had asked Bai Jingshu to help Su Ziyue yesterday, which was why he asked Bai Jingshu to


    come over for a meal today.


    Bai Jingshu clucked his tongue, stepped aside, then looked Qin Muchen up and down carefully. ¡°Su


    Ziyue just got up. It seems like you guys had an intense nightst night. Why do you still look so


    dissatisfied?¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored him. Then, Bai Jingshu continued, ¡°Is it because you lost your virginity toote in


    life and don¡¯t know how to wield your manhood, so she wasn¡¯t satisfied?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Qin Muchen was removing the tape with a long knife in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he


    raised it up and directly sent it forward. The long knife swept past Bai Jingshu''s ear and was firmly


    inserted into the wooden locker behind him.


    Bai Jingshu nced back, swallowed silently and looked at Qin Muchen with an awkward expression.


    ¡°So I did guess correctly. That¡¯s why¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to throw another knife at you? I promise I won¡¯t miss this time.¡± Qin Muchen red at


    him and Bai Jingshu immediately shut up and stopped himself from continuing his sentence¡ªThat¡¯s


    why you¡¯re so angry.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was from a wealthy family, and although the Su family liked to find faults with her, they had


    never mistreated her. Plus, she never had to handle kids in her family nor had she owned a pet before,


    so she was actually a little overwhelmed by having to clean an animal¡¯s poop.


    Su Ziyue took a wet paper towel and wiped the buttocks of Beef, thereafter she opened the door of the


    dog cage. ¡°Beef,e out first¡­¡±


    After Beef came out, Su Ziyue pinched her nose and picked up the shovel to clean the pile of dog


    poop. Just as she was about to invert the shovel to dump the poop into the trash can, Beef suddenly


    ran over and sniffed it, then turned around abruptly and pounced on Su Ziyue. Su Ziyue was caught off


    guard and her hand was hit, causing the contents of the shovel tond directly on her body.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head and took a nce, thereafter a painful expression appeared on her face.


    Gripping the shovel tightly, she closed her eyes and shouted, ¡°Qin Muchen, help!¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    When the two men in the kitchen heard Su Ziyue''s voice, they were all taken aback.


    Qin Muchen threw aside what was in his hand and strode out.


    When he walked to the hall, he saw Su Ziyue squatting there with the shovel held tightly in her hand.


    Her eyes were firmly shut and she looked like she was on the brink of tears.


    Seeing Qin Muchen''s arrival, Beef went to sniff his feet.


    Qin Muchen furrowed his eyebrows and quickly walked to her. "Su Ziyue."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "My clothes..." Su Ziyue opened her eyes to look at him and said these two words before quickly


    closing her eyes again, a desperate expression on her face.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze shifted to her clothes and saw the stain on it.


    The puppy''s feces were semi-liquid, so after being thrown onto her body, it stuck on it and slid down,


    forming a small stain.


    When Bai Jingshu, who followed him over, saw this, heughed mercilessly. "Su Ziyue, how did you


    shovel the dog poop onto yourself?"


    Afterughing, he took out his phone and said, "I have to take a photo tomemorate this..."


    Then, he took out his phone to take pictures of her.


    Qin Muchen, who was on the side, almost burst out inughter after seeing Su Ziyue in such a state.


    However, being the experienced person that he was, he held back his smile and kicked Bai Jingshu.


    "Go to the kitchen."


    Then, he gave him a threatening look.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingshu put on a dejected expression which was simr to Su Ziyue¡¯s. Hoes before


    bros, eh?


    When Bai Jingshu was gone, Qin Muchen said to her, "Stand up."


    Su Ziyue opened her eyes and stood up slowly. Whenever she recalled that poop was still stuck on her


    body, she wanted to die.


    Qin Muchen pulled a stack of thick tissues, wiped off the stains on her clothes and snatched the shovel


    from her hand. His voice was calm and quiet as he said, "You¡¯re so clumsy."


    Su Ziyue retorted in a low voice, "I¡¯m just not used to it."


    She had never done such a thing, so wasn¡¯t it normal that she would screw up the first time?


    Qin Muchen nced at her silently and squatted down to clean up the mess. However, the shovel was


    snatched away by Su Ziyue unexpectedly.


    "I''ll do it!" She squatted down and pushed him aside, thereafter she rolled up her sleeves and shoveled


    the poop that had fallen on the ground to clean it up. Then, she went to get a mop and mopped the


    ground several times.


    After that, she took the dog cage to the room specially allocated for Beef.


    Qin Muchen looked at her series of neat movements and raised his eyebrows. Then, he turned to go


    back to the kitchen and saw Bai Jingshu who had been standing behind him unbeknownst to him.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue was still in Beef¡¯s room, Bai Jingshu spoke curtly, "I have never seen ady


    shoveling dog poop."


    However, Qin Muchen just kept mum.


    Bai Jingshu continued, "You so anxiously rescued herst night, and yet you¡¯re making her shovel your


    dog''s poop?"


    The two had entered the kitchen when Qin Muchen finally said, "What do you know?"


    "Of course I know nothing." Bai Jingshu smiled maliciously. "I don¡¯t know a thing about a man who only


    lost his virginity at the age of twenty-seven."


    As soon as he said that, an awkward voice sounded from the door, "Um..."


    The two turned their heads together and saw Su Ziyue standing at the door with an awkward


    expression.


    Qin Muchen''s face turned dark. His lips were pressed tightly together as he pretended to be calm.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Su Ziyue cast her eyes on Qin Muchen and said softly, "I have no


    clothes..."


    What did she just hear? He only lost his virginity at the age of twenty-seven?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s age was 27 on the marriage certificate!


    So this meant that he lost his virginity this year! Was it with her?


    Su Ziyue''s face started to redden when she thought of this. What nonsense was she even thinking


    about?!


    "Go to my room and take one of my clothes to wear first. I will send you back to get your clothes this


    afternoon."


    After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he turned his head nonchntly and continued what he was


    doing.


    Then, Su Ziyue ran away as if she badly wanted to escape this ce.


    Only Bai Jingshu stayed there, not knowing whether to speak or not.


    He carefully looked at Qin Muchen''s face which looked very calm.


    Just when he thought that Qin Muchen would forget about what he said and he had been lucky, Qin


    Muchen''s cold voice sounded, "Bai Jingshu, I¡¯m adding you to the cklist of Lumiere Jade House."


    "Hey, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Don''t do this to me..."


    Su Ziyue ran upstairs and entered Qin Muchen''s room.


    She then absent-mindedly entered the cloakroom.


    Was what Bai Jingshu said just now true?


    Was Qin Muchen a virgin before her?


    Su Ziyue pondered about it for a while. Bai Jingshu had obviously known Qin Muchen for many years.


    They were very close, so it was normal for him to know a lot about Muchen.


    Suddenly, a thought came into her mind; she felt as if she had found out something ground-breaking.


    No wonder Qin Muchen had agreed without hesitation when she said she wanted to marry him.


    Was he obsessed with his virginity? This must be why he kept dying going through with the divorce


    procedures with her.


    Su Ziyue dilly-dallied before finally finding a smaller shirt to put on, then turned around and went


    downstairs.


    In the hall, Bai Jingshu, who had been driven out of the kitchen by Qin Muchen, was sitting on the sofa


    while eating apples.


    Su Ziyue walked over and said, "Bai Jingshu."


    Bai Jingshu was still immersed in the sadness of being on the cklist of Lumiere Jade House. "Don''t


    talk to me. I am in a bad mood."


    Su Ziyue just ignored what he said. She couldn''t control the curiosity in her any longer, so she walked


    to him and sat down before blurting out, "Was what you said just now the truth?¡±


    Bai Jingshu took a hard bite out of the apple and turned to look at her nkly. "If what I said was a lie,


    he wouldn¡¯t have put me on the cklist of Lumiere Jade House."


    Su Ziyue looked at Bai Jingshu andughed mercilessly. "You deserve it."


    He had done the same thing to her just moments before.


    Bai Jingshu threw away the apple core in his hand, covered his face and sighed. "How depressing."


    After Su Ziyue got his confirmation, she felt an inexplicable joy in her heart, thereafter she got up and


    went to the kitchen.


    Ingredients wereid out all over the kitchen counter.


    Qin Muchen had taken off his coat. His tall and straight figure looked especially heart-warming in the


    spacious kitchen.


    He felt someone behind him, and he knew who it was just by listening to the sound of her footsteps and


    breath. Thinking of what Bai Jingshu just said, his expression turned sour as he pretended not to know


    that she was there.


    Su Ziyue held the door frame with one hand and looked at him for a while before she said, "Do you


    need my help?"


    Qin Muchen turned around to look at her. She was leaning against the door frame, wearing his shirt.


    Although she had tucked the shirt into her pants, it still looked very big on her. She had an innocent


    look on her face like the typical girl-next-door.


    However, this girl-next-door was a little too seductive. Her bright eyes were staring straight at him,


    making his heart beat faster. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Come in."


    Su Ziyue went in to help him wash the vegetables. She didn''t eat breakfast, so she was already a little


    hungry. Looking at his cut cucumber, she reached out and took a piece of it to put into her mouth.


    But unfortunately, Qin Muchen happened to be watching.


    The expression on Su Ziyue''s face froze. She blinked her eyes and reached out to bring another piece


    to his mouth. "It''s fresh, crispy and sweet. Taste it."


    After extending her hand, she felt that her action was a bit inappropriate and too flirtatious.


    She was just about to withdraw her hand, but Qin Muchen had already lowered his head and ate it. His


    warm lips slightly brushed her fingers perhaps intentionally. When she felt her finger being licked, she


    retracted her hand instantly as if she was electrocuted.


    Qin Muchen chewed before saying, "It''s sweet indeed."

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Qin Muchen watched her for two seconds and swallowed the cucumber slices in his mouth before he


    continued to do whatever he was doing.


    Su Ziyue stood in front of the sink and carefully rubbed her hand twice behind her back.


    Her fingers felt numb as if they were electrocuted, making her flustered.


    When she was being distracted, Qin Muchen''s voice sounded again. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    She turned her head and saw the side profile of Qin Muchen who was focused on cutting meat. He


    looked especially elegant in the greasy kitchen.


    However, Su Ziyue kept mum.


    ¡°The breakfast reserved for you is on the table. Bring it over and warm it up. You should eat it to fill up


    your stomach.¡± Qin Muchen put the cut meat on the te.


    Holding the handle of the knife with his long fingers, he ced the kitchen knife t on the cutting


    board. The de was scraped forward, thereafter his other hand neatly pushed the sliced   meat onto


    the knife before he ced it onto the te.


    His actions were neat and skillful, reminding Su Ziyue of a cooking show that she had watched before.


    The chef''s chopping skills were so good that it gave Su Ziyue the urge to learn how to cook.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy now. You go and heat it yourself.¡± Qin Muchen noticed that she was still standing there, so he


    reminded her, thinking that she didn''t want to do it by herself.


    Su Ziyue shook her head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. I will wait until you¡¯re done cooking to eat.¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her, put the washed vegetables aside, sorted out the ingredients, and then said


    to her, ¡°You can go out now. I¡¯m already done here.¡±


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to turn around and go out.


    After lunch, Bai Jingshu left.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Then, Qin Muchen sent Su Ziyue back to her small apartment to pack her things.


    After the car stopped, Su Ziyue turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll just go up by myself. You can wait for me


    here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡± Qin Muchen opened the car door from the other side and got out of the car. He


    then walked over to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse him, so she had no choice but to follow him upstairs.


    Perhaps because she knew that Qin Muchen didn''t have that kind of feelings for her anymore, so she


    dared not act presumptuously in front of Qin Muchen now.


    She would unconsciously mind her words and actions.


    Just as the two got out of the elevator one after the other, they saw Li Jingqi walking toward them


    looking like she was about to go out.


    She first saw Su Ziyue, who was walking in front, then snorted and was about to say something to her.


    Then, she saw Qin Muchen behind her.


    Thinking of Qin Muchen''s merciless wordsst time, Li Jingqi''s face couldn''t help but soured.


    She recalled seeing Su Ziyueing back in the middle of the night wearing a man¡¯s clothes a few


    days ago, and an idea came into her mind.


    ¡°Where did you go? Did you juste back?¡± Li Jingqi took the initiative to greet Su Ziyue, and then


    looked at Qin Muchen while pretending to be surprised. ¡°Your husband is also back?¡±


    However, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen ignored her.


    But Li Jingqi seemed to be totally unaware of their cold attitude. ¡°It''s great that your husband is back,


    lest no one opens the door and pours a ss of water for you when youe back in the middle of the


    night. Singles like us don¡¯t go out at night...¡±


    Su Ziyue frowned. She knew that Li Jingqi was talking about that incident.


    She just ignored what Li Jingqi said and turned her head to look at Qin Muchen. When she saw that he


    looked calm, she was relieved.


    For some reason, she was afraid that he would misunderstand.


    Qin Muchen didn''t even take a nce at Li Jingqi. He took two steps forward and grabbed Su Ziyue''s


    hand, thereafter he walked forward with her.


    Seeing that they just ignored her even after she said so many things, Li Jingqi¡¯s expression darkened.


    Not giving up, she turned around and said loudly to Qin Muchen, ¡°Two weeks ago, your wife came back


    in the middle of the night wearing a man''s clothes. She cheated on you!¡±


    Thinking that she had won, she raised her chin, waiting for Qin Muchen to shake off Su Ziyue''s hand


    and have a big fight with her.


    Indeed, Qin Muchen stopped in his tracks when he heard this.


    Two weeks ago?


    Was it the day when he took her to Cloud Bay for the first time?


    Not knowing what he was thinking, Su Ziyue wanted to exin to him but felt that it would be pointless


    for her to do so.


    Qin Muchen looked back at Li Jingqi with a delighted look in his eyes. ¡°It doesn''t matter if she cheated


    on me. At least she¡¯s still by my side now.¡±


    After that, he turned to Su Ziyue and smiled softly.


    Su Ziyue was stunned by his smile for a moment, and she felt a chill running down her spine.


    When Li Jingqi heard what Qin Muchen said, her eyes were filled with disbelief and she could only


    point at Qin Muchen speechlessly.


    She only managed to say two words after a long while, ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡±


    Just then, another elevator arrived at their floor, and Li Jingqi stepped into it with frustration.


    Qin Muchen then took Su Ziyue to the door of her apartment. Seeing that she still hadn''t recovered


    from the shock, he squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ziyue regained her senses and drew her hand from his wide palm, then looked for the key in


    her bag.


    She didn''t go home for just one night, but she felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    ¡°Go and pack your things.¡±


    As soon as he entered the door, Qin Muchen reminded her and sat down on the sofa.


    Su Ziyue hurriedly poured him a ss of water before turning around to pack her things.


    She couldn''t help but look back at Qin Muchen quietly, the words he just said echoing in her mind.


    It doesn''t matter if she cheated on me. At least she¡¯s still by my side now.


    She felt that Qin Muchen was not that generous, at least not generous enough to easily forgive her for


    cheating.


    Su Ziyue simply packed up some clothes and daily necessities before walking into the hall. ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned his head and nced at her. When his eyes fell on the suitcase in her hand, he


    frowned. ¡°You only have one suitcase?¡±


    ¡°This is enough. Plus, you¡¯re quite free on the weekends...¡± Su Ziyue''s voice trailed off under his gaze.


    In fact, in her opinion, it was definitely too much for her to move there just to look after a puppy, but he


    was her lifesaver, so he had the final say.


    Qin Mu nced at her and fell silent. He got up and took the suitcase from her before walking outside.


    ¡°It''s not heavy. I can take it myself.¡± Su Ziyue quickly grabbed it.


    Qin Muchen just stayed silent and strode outside with his long legs. He walked fast and impatiently, so


    Su Ziyue had to run while dragging her suitcase to catch up to him.


    The suitcase was a bit big and contained a lot of things. It didn''t feel heavy when she was dragging it,


    but she had a hard time putting the suitcase into the trunk when she got downstairs.


    It was very heavy.


    However, Qin Muchen had already gotten into the car.


    Should she ask him for help?


    But she just said that it was not heavy.


    Qin Muchen sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Su Ziyue in the rearview mirror. When he saw that


    she still refused to ask for his help when she was struggling so much with the suitcase, his face slightly


    soured.


    Since she didn''t ask him for help, he wouldn¡¯t help her. He even shouted toward the back of the car,


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Seeing that Qin Muchen didn''t intend toe over to help, Su Ziyue responded, ¡°Coming.¡±


    Then, she used all her strength to put the suitcase into the trunk.


    When she returned to the car and sat down, she was already sweating profusely.


    As soon as she sat down and before she fastened her seat belt, Qin Muchen started the car and drove


    with lightning speed.


    Su Ziyue''s body leaned forward due to the inertia, causing her to hit the windshield. Her fair forehead


    turned swollen and red.


    Qin Muchen didn''t even look at her but he slowed down the car.


    Su Ziyue fastened her seat belt before rubbing her aching forehead. Although Qin Muchen did not


    speak, she could feel that Qin Muchen was angry.


    Why was he angry?


    Was he angry about what Li Jingqi said just now?


    However, she had clearlye home from his vi that time.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and turned to look at the scenery outside the car window. Why was she


    guessing his thoughts now for no good reason?!


    The two then returned to Cloud Bay in silence.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qin Muchen got out of the car and entered the vi. When he got out of


    the car, he mmed the door with force, causing Su Ziyue to be stunned.


    Was he indeed furious?


    Su Ziyue watched his tall figure walking into the vi, and the more she thought about it, the more she


    was sure that he was angry. However, she didn''t know how she had offended him.


    When she took out the suitcase and slowly dragged it inside, she heard Qin Muchen''s emotionless


    voice. ¡°There¡¯s no more water in Beef¡¯s bowl.¡±


    Su Ziyue sped up when she heard his words and walked in. She first added water to Beef¡¯s bowl before


    climbing upstairs with the luggage.


    Although she only packed a few daily necessities, they weighed a lot after she put them all together in


    the suitcase.


    Halfway through, she saw Qin Muchen standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor staring at


    her.


    This man! It was obvious that she was tired, and yet he didn''t offer to help. She even used to think he


    was thoughtful and attentive!


    Su Ziyue let out a long sigh, feeling frustrated.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head and shook her hands, then found that there were already red marks on


    them.


    ¡°Woof...¡±


    A puppy''s whimper came from behind. Su Ziyue turned around and saw that Beef had climbed up and


    followed her up a step, thereafter it fell back two steps.


    Despite this, it continued to climb up unyieldingly; its chubby body looked a little funny.


    In the end, she couldn''t continueughing anymore because Qin Muchen suddenly walked down and


    carried Beef upstairs.


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen in a daze.


    He would rather carry the dog than help her carry the suitcase.


    Su Ziyue felt that this must be her karma.


    That day, she had asked him to raise a dog when he asked her for an answer, and now he treated the


    dog better than he treated her...


    Su Ziyue gritted her teeth and walked up two more steps. Her pale face was already flushed red from


    using excessive force.


    Then, Qin Muchen squatted at the top of the stairs to tease Beef; he was having fun ying with the


    dog.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue was suddenly jealous of Beef.


    She kicked the suitcase in exasperation and shouted, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    Qin Muchen didn''t even look back as he replied, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yet, she could not bring herself to speak the words in her mind.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I will go to the study now.¡± Qin Muchen prompted Beef to go down the


    stairs by itself. He then dusted off his hands and stood up, his dark eyes staring straight at Su Ziyue.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue blinked and turned her head to the side. ¡°Please help me carry the suitcase.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly; he just stood there


    motionlessly and watched her.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue turned around.


    There was an indifferent expression on his face, but those eyes that were unusually calm at all times


    continued to look straight at her, giving her the illusion that he would agree to anything she said.


    ¡°Will you carry the suitcase for me¡­?¡± Su Ziyue softened her attitude, but she was not used to showing


    weakness. Feeling a little ufortable, she turned her head to the side again and continued, ¡°The


    suitcase is a bit heavy.¡±


    Qin Muchen''s gaze moved to her fingers which were intertwined together, then shifted back to her


    ufortable expression. Heughed silently for just a short while before putting his cold expression


    back on again.


    Then, he walked down a few steps before carrying her suitcase up without much effort.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Qin Muchen would ignore


    her just now.


    Qin Muchen carried her suitcase to her room. He looked around and said, ¡°I''m going to the study first.


    After you finish unpacking your things,e and find me.¡±


    After that, he turned around and left.


    After Su Ziyue briefly unpacked her things, she went to the study to find him.


    The study, like his bedroom, was decorated in dark tones.


    As soon as Su Ziyue walked in, she felt a deep sense of solemnity.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen sat behind the desk, flipping through and reading a document in his hand


    carefully.


    Su Ziyue approached him and could only vaguely see the tiny words on it, so she had no idea what it


    was about.


    Qin Muchen said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Su Ziyue pulled out a chair by the side and sat down opposite him. During the whole process, he didn''t


    look up at all.


    Just as she was about to speak out, Qin Muchen handed the document he was reading to her and said


    calmly, ¡°Go through this. If you have no issues with it, sign it.¡±


    The word ¡®sign¡¯ stunned Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue nced at him puzzledly, and when she lowered her head and saw the words ¡®Divorce


    Agreement¡¯ on the document, her mind turned nk.


    Qin Muchen had finally agreed to divorce her, yet she was feeling rmed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Please read it carefully first. If you have no objections, put your signature here.¡± Qin Muchen didn''t


    seem to notice her panic and handed her a pen.


    His beautiful, slim fingers came into view, causing Su Ziyue to suddenly recover from the shock and


    hurriedly said, ¡°I have objections. Changes need to be made to the agreement.¡±


    In fact, she hadn¡¯t even seen the content of the document. However, she suddenly panicked when she


    found out that he was really going to divorce her.


    I don''t want to sign it.


    This thought came to her in an instant and resounded loudly in her head.


    I don''t want a divorce, and I don''t want to sign the agreement.


    She pushed the agreement forward. ¡°Draw up another agreement. I''m not satisfied with this.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Muchen nodded and then exined patiently, ¡°We can discuss the terms of the agreement.


    We¡¯re in no hurry anyway. I just wanted to show you the first version first as I don''t want you to


    misunderstand that I helped you yesterday for my own purposes. It¡¯s better to keep our rtionship


    simple and clear, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes!¡± Su Ziyue twitched the corners of her mouth, smiling stiffly.


    Qin Muchen''s eyes flickered and he took the agreement back. With a distant tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit


    upied now. Miss Su, please leave.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Miss Su, please leave.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip as anger coursed through her veins for some reason. ¡°President Qin, you can


    continue with your work. I''m leaving now.¡±


    Qin Muchen''s hands, which were holding the document, stiffened before he slowly tightened his grip.


    President Qin? Very well then!


    Just when Su Ziyue stood up and prepared to go outside, she suddenly remembered what he had said


    to the female neighbor at the door of the apartment.


    Turning her head abruptly to look at Qin Muchen, she said, ¡°President Qin, you''re really the most


    generous person I have ever met. You don''t even care if your wife cheats on you.¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly and said with a gloomy tone, ¡°You can try cheating on me if you


    wish.¡±


    He obviously hadn¡¯t believed what the female neighbor said.


    An inexplicable joy bloomed in her heart, but still she said, ¡°We are about to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°But before the divorce certificate is issued, we are still legally married.¡±


    Qin Muchen''s gaze was fixated on her. His deep gaze sucked her in like a whirlpool, making her unable


    to move her eyes away.


    Su Ziyue shifted her gaze away in embarrassment. She then opened the door and walked out before


    helping him close the door.


    After the sound of the footsteps outside gradually disappeared, Qin Muchen crumpled the divorce


    agreement in his hand and threw it into the trash can.


    Reaching out and rubbing his temples, he took out his mobile phone to make a call. He said with a cold


    tone, ¡°Bai Jingshu, I was right to put you on the cklist.¡±


    When Bai Jingshu on the other line heard his tone, he knew that something was wrong. ¡°What''s the


    matter? Just tell me how Su Ziyue reacted.¡±


    Qin Muchen''s expression became cold. ¡°Call her sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Fine, sister-inw.¡±


    Qin Muchen''s expression eased up initially, but upon hearing him mention Su Ziyue, his expression


    darkened again. ¡°She asked me to change the agreement! She actually wants to sign it!¡±


    Fortunately, she only agreed to sign the agreement. If she really dared to sign the agreement in front of


    him, he would have taught her a lesson!


    ¡°But she still didn''t sign it in the end, right? Plus, she never told you what she wanted you to change in


    the agreement, isn''t it? This shows that she actually doesn''t want to sign it, but since she is a prideful


    girl, she gave you a random excuse!¡±


    After Bai Jingshu finished speaking, he scoffed again, ¡°How can you not understand such a simple


    thing?!¡±


    Qin Muchen thought about it for a while and felt that Bai Jingshu''s words made sense. His expression


    eased up as he mocked him, ¡°You have been messing around with women for so many years. Be


    careful not to let karma bite you in the arse.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, that''ll never happen!¡± Bai Jingshu''s tone was disdainful as he added, ¡°We''re making concessions


    to gain advantages. If she really wanted to break things off with you, she would''ve just signed it.


    Women all like to say one thing but mean another. If you''re really at your wit''s end, don''t forget that you


    guys live together now. You can think of a way to make her pregn¡ª¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen hung up the phone instantly. He shouldn''t fully trust the words of the yboy,


    Bai Jingshu.


    Su Ziyue came out of Qin Muchen''s study and went straight to her room.


    After organizing her things with her anger bottled up, shey down on the bed in exhaustion.


    He actually wanted to divorce her.


    She knew it. How could Qin Muchen still have feelings for her after she said those things?


    Su Ziyue turned over, her emotions in a mess.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    It was from an unknown local number.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Su Ziyue answered the call in confusion.


    A cheerful male voice rang over the phone. ¡°It''s me, Lu Shichu.¡±


    ¡°Shichu!¡± Su Ziyue immediately sat up from the bed, her misty eyes filled with surprise. ¡°How did you


    get my number?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? You sent an email to me after returning to China. I asked you about it.¡± Lu Shichu''s


    attractive voice reverberated again. ¡°Are you free? Why don''t we have some high tea together?¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m free!¡±


    ¡°I''lle pick you up then.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ziyue happily changed into her clothes and was about to go out.


    As she passed Qin Muchen''s study, she paused for a moment before finally leaving.


    She went to see Beef again before heading out.


    Lu Shichu lived not far from Cloud Bay. Thus, he arrived very quickly in a Maserati.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡± He opened the door and shouted at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue got in with a smile and immediately started lecturing him, ¡°When did youe back? I had no


    idea at all. How can you hide this from me?!¡±


    Hearing her annoyed tone, Lu Shichuughed. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I only came back


    yesterday and haven''t had time to contact you?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her eyebrows to look at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Shichuughed. ¡°Let''s go and sit down at a coffee shop first. We can take our time to chat.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head and nced at Lu Shichu, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt


    that he hadn''t changed much even after all these years.


    Lu Shichu was her neighbor when she was a child.


    Her mother died young, so she lived with her father. Her father was very busy most of the time, so he


    couldn''t take good care of her even if he wanted to.


    Over time, she somehow got acquainted with the middle-aged woman who lived next door as well as


    her son, Lu Shichu.


    When her father went to jail, Lu Shichu was the only one who believed her.


    After she returned to the Su family, Lu Shichu asionally visited her. Thus, the two of them still kept


    in touch although they went abroad one after another.


    The two of them were very close with each other.


    They found a coffee shop and talked about their experiences over the years for the whole afternoon.


    However, Su Ziyue skimmed over the incident that happened before she went abroad.


    Lu Shichu was abroad in a far away country then. If he didn''t know about it, then forget it. She couldn''t


    be bothered to mention the past again and exin the whole incident to him.


    ¡°I only came back because my dad asked me to. I actually still have a report on a special topic in


    Australia that I haven''t finished.¡± Speaking of his father, Lu Shichu felt helpless.


    ¡°Why did he ask you toe back?¡± Su Ziyue stirred the coffee in front of her and looked up while


    asking him.


    ¡°Maybe he''s worried that I''m going to get married abroad,¡± Lu Shichu said. He thenughed before his


    expression turned solemn. ¡°What happenedst night? What is your rtionship with Mr. Qin?¡±


    He still remembered Qin Muchen addressing her as his wife.


    ¡°Me and him? We...¡± Su Ziyue''s mood soured when he mentioned Qin Muchen. She carefully thought


    about what exnation she should give him, but still she was at a loss for words.


    Although she had known Lu Shichu ever since she was a child, to her, Lu Shichu was different from An


    Xia. She could not bring herself to tell him everything that had happened after she returned to China.


    As soon as Lu Shichu saw her embarrassed look, he was very understanding and stopped asking


    questions. He only reminded her, ¡°Do you even know the identity of Mr. Qin?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He''s the president of LK Group.¡± Su Ziyue''s voice became softer.


    The look in Lu Shichu''s eyes deepened. ¡°When I was abroad, he was my patient. I have heard some


    rumors about him. He started his own business at the age of fourteen and took 13 years to be a


    financial tycoon in Europe. Ordinary people can''t evenpare to his financial resources and abilities.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ziyue was stunned after hearing this. She didn''t know these things about him at all.


    ¡°Ziyue, you know what I want to say, right? Mr. Qin is not an ordinary person. No matter what your


    rtionship is with him, I just hope you don''t get hurt.¡±


    He knew that Qin Muchen had just returned to China some time ago, and he also knew that Su Ziyue


    was not the type of girl who would easily fall for a man. Besides, Qin Muchen also called her his wife.


    However, due to Qin Muchen''s identity, he had no choice but to doubt Qin Muchen''s intentions.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Su Ziyue nodded, but another thought came to her mind.


    If Qin Muchen was so powerful, then why did he only lose his virginity at the age of 27?


    She discovered that she was more interested in Qin Muchen''s personal matters rather than the legend


    revolving around his establishment of LK Group.


    Aftering back to her senses, Su Ziyue lowered her head and said, "I know all this. You don''t have


    to worry too much. I know how far to go and when to stop."


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu didn''t probe anymore.


    Su Ziyue was an adult with her own mind. All he could do was to remind and advise her; he could not


    help her make decisions.


    Bai Jingshu had just stopped the car and walked into the cafe with the girl he just picked up today when


    he saw Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu sitting in front of the window.


    He then went out quickly.


    The woman, who was holding him, looked at him in confusion and asked with a gentle voice, "Jingshu,


    what''s the matter?"


    "Baby, please stop talking!" Bai Jingshu stretched out his hand and touched her face as a sign of


    The woman didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do, so she continued to act coquettish. ¡°Jingshu, my legs


    feel sore. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    "Go in and sit by yourself then. Don''t disturb me."


    After Bai Jingshu finished speaking, he left the woman behind and walked in alone. He found a


    secluded spot that would not be easily discovered by Su Ziyue and the man, sat down and ordered a


    cup of coffee.


    But because of the distance, he could only see the two people chatting happily and couldn''t hear what


    they said.


    Bai Jingshu took a sip of coffee and felt that something was wrong.


    Ever since he knew Su Ziyue, he had never seen her looking so happy when she was around anyone


    besides An Xia, let alone a man.


    Lu Shichu was the doctor he had hiredst time. How did they get to know each other so soon?


    Bai Jingshu looked at them for a while, then returned to the car worriedly and called Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen looked through the documents in the study for a while and went downstairs. He found that


    the hall was quiet and even Beef was sleeping in his own bed.


    "Su Ziyue?"


    He called her name, but no one answered. He then went upstairs and knocked on her door before


    pushing open the door and going in. However, he found that no one was there.


    When he strode over and found that her suitcase and items were still there, he was finally more at


    ease.


    He let out a long sigh of relief and turned around to leave.


    He took out his mobile phone and prepared to call her, but after some hesitation, he put the mobile


    phone away.


    The phone rang again as soon as it was put away.


    Qin Muchen''s eyes lit up as he took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was Bai Jingshu, he


    wanted to reject his call straight away, but after thinking about it, he still picked up.


    There was an obvious impatience in his voice. "This better be urgent."


    Disregarding his tone, Bai Jingshu asked, "What is the rtionship between Ziyue and Doctor Lu?"


    Qin Muchen''s expression darkened when he heard his words. He suddenly recalled Su Ziyue''s smile


    when Lu Shichu came to give her a check-up yesterday.


    Not to mention the old watch which she seemed to love so much.


    All this showed that Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu had a very close rtionship.


    Qin Muchen tightened his hand which was holding the phone. His voice was terrifyingly low as he said,


    "Is she with Lu Shichu?"


    "Yes," Bai Jingshu answered quickly. "How did you know?"


    Soon thereafter, he realized that something was off with Qin Muchen''s tone.


    He felt like he shouldn''t have made his call. However, before he had the chance to regret his decision,


    he heard Qin Muchen''s cold voice again. "Tell me their location."


    Qin arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Jingshu sat in the car and waited for him toe. The tone of hisst words was so terrifying that


    Bai Jingshu stayed here just in case anything happened.


    Then, Qin Muchen pulled the car door open and got into Bai Jingshu''s car.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He wound down the window of the car a little, and his gaze fell on the man and woman who were


    having a good chat by the French window of the coffee shop.


    "They must¡¯ve known each other for a long time already." Bai Jingshu looked at Qin Muchen''s face and


    did not dare to speak again.


    After looking at them for a while, Qin Muchen suddenly said, "Go to Lumiere Jade House."


    "What?"


    Bai Jingshu thought that Qin Muchen would stir up trouble after he arrived. To his surprise, Qin Muchen


    wanted to leave after just watching them for a while.


    Bai Jingshu asked tentatively, "That''s Su Ziyue. You..."


    "I said go to Lumiere Jade House. Are you deaf?" Qin Muchen turned his head to look at him


    expressionlessly. A cold aura was already radiating off him.


    "Fine, fine. I¡¯ll do as you say." Qin Muchen was such a short-tempered man, which was why Bai


    Jingshu felt that he must¡¯ve been a saint for enduring Qin Muchen for so many years.


    Qin Muchen opened the door and got out of the car, thereafter he drove his car toward Lumiere Jade


    House while Bai Jingshu¡¯s car followed behind him.


    When Su Ziyue came out of the coffee shop, it was alreadyte.


    She and Lu Shichu had chatted for a while in the coffee shop, and before they knew it, it was already


    dinner time.


    Su Ziyue raised her wrist to check the time. "It''s gettingte. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a nice dinner?"


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu just looked at the watch on her wrist instead of answering her, causing Su


    Ziyue to also look downward.


    This watch was given to her by Lu Shichu during hering-of-age ceremony.


    There were very few people who knew her birthday, and there were very few people, or perhaps close


    to none, who remembered to give her birthday presents.


    Therefore, she cherished the watch Lu Shichu gave her.


    "You¡¯ve had it for four or five years, right? I will buy you another one for your birthday this year." Lu


    Shichu knew that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t like celebrating her birthday as her mother died of a dystocia during


    her birth, so he rarely gave her presents even if he knew her birthday.


    "It doesn''t matter. I¡¯m already used to it after wearing it for so many years. Let''s go. I¡¯ll treat you to


    dinner at Lumiere Jade House." Su Ziyue smiled and looked at him.


    Lu Shichu raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure? I heard that Lumiere Jade House is very expensive."


    He still didn¡¯t know that Qin Muchen was the boss of Lumiere Jade House.


    However, Su Ziyue did not intend to tell him that. After all, she and Qin Muchen were no longer


    together.


    "I¡¯m impressed that you found out about Lumiere Jade House so soon after you came back. Who cares


    if it is expensive or not? You don''t need to pay for it anyway." Su Ziyue put the phone back in her bag


    and looked up at him.


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu only smiled silently and followed her to Lumiere Jade House.


    As soon as Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu arrived at Lumiere Jade House, they booked a room.


    "Let¡¯s have a gathering." Then, Qin Muchen lit a cigarette and leaned on the chair silently.


    Bai Jingshu thought that he had misheard him. "Gathering? Are you nning something?"


    "Yeah," Qin Mu replied faintly before breathing out a ring of smoke.


    Across the smoke, his face could be vaguely seen. Bai Jingshu felt that it was getting even harder to


    predict his mood.


    He called over some of his friends and organized a gathering. They yed some cards and even hired


    some hostesses.


    He originally wanted to ask Qin Muchen if he wanted to hire one as well, but thinking of how clean and


    honest Qin Muchen had always been, he decided otherwise. He only buried himself into hispany¡¯s


    affairs back then and refused to get involved with any woman.


    He was about to ask the extra woman to leave when he heard Qin Muchen point to the woman and


    said, "You,e here."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Bai Jingshu immediately spurted out the mouthful of wine that he had just drunk.


    The women were all hired by Bai Jingshu. Thus, when Qin Muchen called her over, she looked at Bai


    Jingshu hesitantly.


    Bai Jingshu put down the wine ss in his hand and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you standing there


    in a daze? Didn¡¯t you hear him? If you don¡¯t go over now, I¡¯ll hire some other hostess instead!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The woman walked over quickly after hearing him.


    Qin Muchen was slender and tall, and he had an extraordinary temperament. Among the group, he


    looked particrly dazzling. However, he had a bone-chilling cold expression on his face.


    The woman walked over, stunned by the domineering aura radiating from his body. Not daring to sit


    directly on hisp, she sat next to him and asked him softly, ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± It would


    be a great honor for a hostess like her to seduce a rich man and marry into a wealthy family.


    It would be even better if this man was handsome.


    The woman tried her best to please Qin Muchen, but Qin Muchen ignored her and maintained his cold


    expression. He just asked her to sit aside.


    Qin Muchen suppressed the urge to push the woman beside him away, but the urge became stronger


    and stronger after he smoked a whole cigarette.


    In the past, he had desperately wanted to seed, so he spent all his time working. His life was


    basically just data and documents.


    The people that he came into contact with were all Westerners. He had no interest nor attraction


    toward women with such deep-set and neat facial features.


    Perhaps because his mother left a very deep impression on him, so even after spending so many years


    abroad, he still preferred feminine Oriental women.


    He did not deliberately save himself for marriage as others thought. He had never had a girlfriend


    because either he was too busy, or he only ever came into contact with Western women.


    In his view, a sessful and charismatic man must be able to ovee his own desires in addition to


    being able to ovee various difficulties.


    So, he wanted to see if it was true that he was not interested in any other women except Su Ziyue.


    From her appearance to personality, Su Ziyue wholly attracted him.


    For him, getting married was also something that he felt he must experience in his life. It was a great


    decision for him to marry a woman who he was attracted to.


    However, this woman kept causing trouble for him. Not just that, but he also had not been himself


    recently.


    He wanted to prove that he didn''t really need her.


    ¡°Kiss me.¡± He stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and he looked even more dazed now.


    The hostess froze for a moment, thinking that she had heard him wrongly.


    Sitting on the side was Bai Jingshu who was holding a woman flirtatiously. Hearing Qin Muchen''s


    words, he subconsciously tightened his grip on the woman, causing the woman in his arms to scream,


    ¡°Ah, it hurts¡­!¡±


    However, Bai Jingshu ignored her as his whole attention was on Qin Muchen.


    His brother had finally decided to try out being intimate with other women, eh?


    ¡°Mr. Bai, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go then.¡± Bai Jingshu directly pushed the person away and turned around to look at Qin Muchen.


    Seeing the hostess standing there in a daze, Qin Muchen urged in a deep voice impatiently, ¡°Hurry up.


    If you can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll ask someone else to do it.¡±


    The more he looked at these women, the more he found them annoying.


    ttered, the hostess leaned in to kiss him...


    The thought of saving money never even crossed Su Ziyue¡¯s mind ever since she said that she would


    treat Lu Shichu to dinner. She generously booked a luxurious private room.


    While the two were talking, they were led by the waiter toward the private room.


    When they were walking past a private room with its door closed, a woman in revealing clothes


    happened to walk out of it. Su Ziyue, who was walking near the wall, identally nced into the


    room.


    The scene inside made her eyes widen at once.


    When the barely-dressed woman noticed Su Ziyue''s gaze, she quickly closed the door without saying


    anything before turning around and walking toward the bathroom.


    After the door was closed, Su Ziyue could no longer see inside the room. However, her feet would not


    move an inch as if they had taken root in the ground.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    Lu Shichu had already walked a few steps forward when he realized that she was not following him.


    Thus, he had no choice but to go back and call her. He then realized that her gaze was on the private


    room door, looking at nothing in specific.


    ¡°What''s wrong? What''s so special about the door of the private room?¡± Lu Shichu nced at the


    private room¡¯s door and pulled her forward.


    Dragged by him, Su Ziyue walked forward passively as she said nkly, ¡°There¡¯s... nothing special


    about the door of the private room.¡±


    However, the scenes in the private room kept reying in her mind.


    Qin Muchen...


    The pure and honest Qin Muchen was actually embracing a woman while kissing her. The woman was


    almost entirely leaning on him. The two of them were very close to each other and his hand was on her


    shoulder...


    The woman was wearing a hostess¡¯ clothes. She hade to Lumiere Jade House so many times and


    often watched the staff lead them into the private rooms, so she knew what clothes they wore.


    Qin Muchen and the hostess...


    Before today, she had never linked these words together.


    Su Ziyue still looked stunned when they finally entered their private room. She sat there with a nk


    look in her eyes as if she was about to cry.


    Half of the woman¡¯s body was leaning on Qin Muchen''s body. When she was about to kiss Qin


    Muchen''s lips, Qin Muchen suddenly reached out and held her shoulders before pushing her away.


    His strength was so great that the hostess fell to the ground in an awkward position.


    The women who were recruited into Lumiere Jade House to be hostesses were all very beautiful. Thus,


    even if the guests did not like a certain hostess, they would not push them to the ground so mercilessly


    like that.


    This was the first time she had met such a dense and ruthless man.


    Unwillingness shed in the eyes of the hostess as she bit her lip and sat up on the ground,


    deliberately posing in a seductive posture. Her skirt had hiked up to the base of her thigh and she


    gently called out, ¡°Sir...¡±


    Qin Muchen''s face instantly turned cold. His expression soured as he stretched out his hand to take off


    his coat and threw it aside with disgust. There was no emotion in his eyes and he said coldly to the


    kneeling woman, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The hostess''s eyes turned red and just as she was about to speak, Bai Jingshu came over, pulled her


    away and asked the staff to take her out.


    He had been paying attention to Qin Muchen and the woman all along. He thought that Qin Muchen


    had really changed, but as expected, that was just his presumption.


    ¡°Okay, calm down. She¡¯s just a nobody. It¡¯s not worth getting so furious at her.¡± Seeing his dark


    expression, Bai Jingshu quickly walked over with his wine.


    Qin Muchen took the wine ss and drank it all in one go.


    However, after drinking the ss of wine, his expression soured even more.


    He wasn''t angry with the hostess, but himself. When the hostess leaned in just now, his mind was full


    of Su Ziyue.


    The cells of his whole body were moring for him to resist the hostess¡¯ touch.


    When he finally came back to his senses, the woman had already been pushed away by him.


    He started to panic. He was feeling even more anxious than when he first negotiated business at the


    age of fourteen.


    In the business world, both parties would not put all their cards on the table in any negotiation so that


    they could look for another business partner in case the final negotiation failed.


    But what if one revealed all their cards to apany?


    The answer was simple¡ªtheir sess or failure would no longer be up to them.


    If he really insisted on being together with Su Ziyue, then he would no longer be in control of the fate of


    their rtionship.


    Looking at Qin Muchen''s serious expression, Bai Jingshu couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Nan Chuan opened the door and walked in hurriedly.


    Qin Muchen, who had been deep in thought, raised his head to see hime over and asked, ¡°What''s


    the matter?¡±


    Nan Chuan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Miss Su, she... came over for dinner with a man. Mr.


    Qin, do you know about this?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and repeated, ¡°With a man?¡±


    Nan Chuan nced at his boss''s gloomy face before biting the bullet and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. He didn¡¯t even have to think to know that this man must


    be Lu Shichu without a shadow of a doubt.


    Not only did they have coffee together, but they also came here to have dinner together?


    However, Bai Jingshu, who was not the brightest tool in the shed, asked, ¡°Is it Lu Shichu?¡±


    Nan Chuan had a puzzled look as his name didn¡¯t ring a bell.


    ¡°It''s Doctor Lu who treated Muchen before.¡± Bai Jingshu frowned, annoyed that he had such a bad


    memory.


    ¡°Doctor Lu and...¡±


    Before Nan Chuan could finish his sentence, Qin Muchen had already got up and strode out.


    Seeing Qin Muchen go outside, Bai Jingshu cheered, ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch them red-handed.¡±


    Speechless, Nan Chuan twitched the corner of his mouth before turning around and following them.


    Lu Shichu pushed the menu to Su Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up at him nkly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? You look distracted. You didn¡¯t respond even after I called you a few


    times. Are you feeling bad about having to pay for the meal?¡± Lu Shichu teased her.


    ¡°N-No.¡± Su Ziyue took the menu, ordered two random dishes and was about to call the waiter in here.


    However, before she could do so, the private room door was opened.


    It was not the waiter who came in, but Qin Muchen who she had just seen.


    Nan Chuan did not follow him in there, while Bai Jingshu followed behind Qin Muchen and walked in


    together with him.


    When Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchening in, her expression changed quickly. Her hands, which were


    under the table, gradually tightened.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s cold expression eased up as he walked to Su Ziyue and sat down. He then put a hand


    on her chair naturally and then held her shoulder, a cheerful look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re treating Doctor


    Lu, and yet you didn¡¯t invite me too? Doctor Lu did a check-up for you yesterday. Truly, we should


    thank him.¡±


    He looked handsome whenever he smiled, not to mention when he smiled so gently at her on purpose;


    his smile was so warm andforting that it could even melt snow.


    Thinking of the scene she saw just now, Su Ziyue smiled back at him with a cold look in her eyes. She


    leaned forward slightly and said with a voice so low that only the two could hear, ¡°Don''t touch me with


    your dirty hands.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen''s smile on his face stiffened before he quickly recovered. He leaned back


    slightly and increased the volume of his voice a little as he said, ¡°Okay, I know that you and Doctor Lu


    have not seen each other for a long time so you want to have a nice chat with him.¡±


    After that, he paid no regard to Su Ziyue''s reaction and turned his head to look at Lu Shichu. ¡°Doctor


    Lu, I would like to thank you for your help yesterday. I wouldn¡¯t have felt at ease if it was someone else


    who gave her a check-up.¡±


    Lu Shichu smiled and said politely, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Qin.¡±


    He was observant enough to tell that Su Ziyue''s expression soured ever since Qin Muchen came in.


    However, since she didn''t say anything about it, he just kept quiet as well.


    The atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Su Ziyue moved her chair, trying to stay away from Qin Muchen.


    She didn''t know why Qin Muchen came here suddenly, but she couldn''t bear him touching her now.


    But when she moved aside, Qin Muchen also moved aside.


    Lu Shichu and Bai Jingshu both turned their heads to look at her, so she had to exin, ¡°It was a little


    crowded, so I moved here to get more space.¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her with a half-smile and kicked Bai Jingshu with his long legs under the table.


    Bai Jingshu reflexively turned his head to look at him, only to find Qin Muchen pretending that nothing


    had happened. He immediately understood what he meant.


    He cleared his throat and asked Lu Shichu, ¡°Doctor Lu, thank you for saving Muchen back then. I didn''t


    expect that Doctor Lu and my sister-inw would also be old acquaintances.¡±


    When Bai Jingshu emphasised the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Lu Shichu looked slightly startled.


    Speaking of thest time he rescued Qin Muchen, Lu Shichu sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much at all. Mr. Qin


    survived mainly because of his amazing willpower.¡±


    Back then, Qin Muchen encountered a riot abroad and suffered a gunshot wound. He happened to


    meet Lu Shichu who was a volunteer, and he was operated on without anesthetic.


    Lu Shichu knew Qin Muchen because of this incident.


    Bai Jingshu stroked his chin and asked, ¡°What a surprise that Doctor Lu is also from Yunzhou City.


    How did you and Ziyue meet?¡±


    Since Lu Shichu didn''t answer his indirect question, he had no choice but to ask him directly.


    Lu Shichu nced at Su Ziyue and said, ¡°We were neighbors when we were young.¡±


    When Bai Jingshu heard this, he gave Qin Muchen aplicated look. They were neighbors, which


    meant that they were childhood sweethearts who were very close with each other!


    Qin Muchen obviously thought of this too, so his face darkened. A thought came into his mind,


    thereafter he raised his head and looked at Lu Shichu with a frown. ¡°Yue doesn''t have many friends.


    Since Doctor Lu has returned to China, you should hang out with her more often.¡±


    Lu Shichu didn''t expect Qin Muchen to say that. When Qin Muchen came in just now, he was clearly


    very upset. Why did his attitude suddenly change?


    Although he had seen the changes in Qin Muchen''s expression, Lu Shichu didn''t say anything. His


    eyes met Qin Muchen''s, and the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The meal ended in a strange atmosphere.


    After dinner, Su Ziyue went to pay the bill.


    The cashier told her, ¡°Miss, the order in your private room has already been paid.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay again.¡±


    When Qin Muchen entered the room, she already knew that he would definitely not let her pay, but why


    should she care?


    She still paid anyway.


    Su Ziyue took out a stack of money and put it on the counter. No matter how many times the cashier


    called her, she just turned around and walked straight into the private room.


    In the private room¡ª


    After Su Ziyue went out, the three men sat there together awkwardly; only Bai Jingshu was trying to


    ease up the atmosphere.


    When Lu Shichu saw Su Ziyueing in, he quickly got up and said, ¡°It''s gettingte, so I''ll go back


    first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    During the meal, Su Ziyue didn''t even throw Qin Muchen a nce. It was obvious the two had some


    matters to settle.


    Being the sensible person he was, he took the initiative to leave.


    When Su Ziyue heard that he was leaving, she picked up her bag. ¡°I will send you out.¡±


    Before Lu Shichu could refuse, Qin Muchen also stood up. ¡°I will go send him off with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It''s not like we won''t see each other again,¡± Lu Shichu refused with a smile.


    Bai Jingshu also said at this time, ¡°I¡¯ll send Doctor Lu off. I have some health issues recently, so I want


    to talk to Doctor Lu.¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered when she heard his words. ¡°Is it some embarrassing health issue? Why do you need


    to talk to him privately?¡±


    She clearly saw Bai Jingshu sitting next to Qin Muchen with a woman in his arms just now. All men are


    pigs.


    As soon as Bai Jingshu heard the tone of her voice, he immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    He wanted to say something to diffuse the situation, but under Qin Muchen''s extremely threatening


    gaze, he went out with Lu Shichu first so that the two could have some space.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    As soon as Bai Jingshu and Lu Shichu left, the private room fellpletely quiet.


    Even though Qin Muchen didn''t speak nor make any movements, his presence was so strong that no


    one could ignore him.


    Su Ziyue held her bag tightly. She was about to ask him about the scene she saw before when she


    suddenly thought of the divorce agreement he had shown her.


    It seemed like he had made up his mind about divorcing her.


    Since he had already decided, then why did it matter to her that he was being intimate with another


    woman?


    She didn''t have any reason nor was she in any position to question him.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Su Ziyue turned around and walked out. However, her hand


    was suddenly caught by the man behind her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    The moment he said that, his hand that grabbed her exerted some force and she was pulled into his


    arms.


    Thus, Su Ziyue bumped into his chest.


    She had seen how great his figure was. His chest was as hard as a rock, so her nose hurt when it


    bumped into his chest.


    The bag in her hand fell to the ground, and she subconsciously grasped his clothes tightly. He took the


    opportunity to pull his arm in and hug her tightly.


    There was no distance between them. The temperature of Qin Muchen''s body was so high that Su


    Ziyue could feel the heat even though they had their clothes on.


    The scene of him hugging and kissing the woman suddenly came into Su Ziyue¡¯s mind, thereafter her


    expression changed as she tried to break free to no avail. She then said coldly, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Qin Muchen just ignored what she said and asked instead, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®dirty hand¡¯?¡±


    He remembered what she said. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands.


    ¡°It means that your hands are dirty!¡± Su Ziyue looked up at him and said slowly.


    Qin Muchen raised his brow slightly when he heard this. The hand that was originally on her waist


    moved down an inch andnded on her curvy buttocks. His five fingers tightened and he squeezed her


    ass, causing Su Ziyue to stiffen. Then, he said, ¡°Where are my dirty hands touching now then?¡±


    ¡°How shameless!¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn''t break free and couldn''t resist him as she was weaker than him, so her face was


    flushed red with anxiety. Qin Muchen thought she looked even more seductive and attractive like this.


    The look in his eyes darkened slightly as he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes widened.


    How could this man be so shameless? He was still hugging and kissing the hostess before, and now


    he came to kiss her again. What did he take her for?


    Su Ziyue opened her lips and bit him fiercely, thinking he would back away.


    However, Qin Muchen only paused for a while before kissing her even harder.


    As soon as the kiss ended, Su Ziyue stretched out her hand without hesitation and pped him.


    ¡°p!¡±


    A crisp sound rang in the private room, and then there was deathly silence.


    When Su Ziyue finally recalled Qin Muchen¡¯s reaction after thest time she pped him, she started


    to feel a little afraid and took two steps back.


    Although she was a little flustered, she still pretended to be calm and looked at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the second time you¡¯ve pped me.¡± Qin Muchen touched the side of his face that had been


    pped by her. There was a dark look in his eyes as his gaze was fixated on her.


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists tightly. He was clearly the one at fault, which was why she pped him.


    There was no reason for her to feel guilty.


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue raised her chin and looked at him, unwilling to admit defeat.


    Qin Muchen almostughed out of anger when he saw her acting so confidently after pping him. ¡°I


    must¡¯ve spoilt you rotten. If I keep letting you p me like this, won¡¯t you act like you have authority


    over me in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, as long as you stay away from me, I won¡¯t hit you even if you beg me to. I won¡¯t want to


    dirty my hands anyway,¡± Su Ziyue sneered. She hated it the most when he posed as a man of high


    morals.


    Obviously, he was at fault, and yet he still spoke as if he was in the right.


    A gloomy look took over Qin Muchen¡¯s face as he walked in the direction of Su Ziyue. His voice was as


    cold as his expression when he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it dirtier when we touched at a negative distance?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    Su Ziyue was still new to s*x and she was not sober the only time she experienced it.


    She didn''t know what to say to refute Qin Muchen''s explicit remarks.


    Yet, Qin Muchen didn''t n to let her go just like that.


    He advanced with every step she retreated until she reached the corner of the wall and couldn''t step


    back any further. He lowered his head and the tip of his nose was only half an inch away from hers.


    ¡°Answer me.¡±


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and said nothing.


    How could he kiss her so casually after kissing the hostess? He was even talking dirty to her now.


    Su Ziyue felt wronged the more she thought about it. Thus, she bit her lip and shouted at him, ¡°Qin


    Muchen, who do you think you are to bully me?!¡±


    He bullied her?


    He felt the opposite. She was the one bullying him.


    He asked her for an answer, and yet she asked him to raise a dog.


    When he gave her the divorce agreement, she didn''t look upset at all. She even carefully read the


    terms and asked him to draw another copy as if she couldn''t wait to divorce him.


    She also went out to have a meal with other men without informing him. She didn¡¯t even exin


    herself, and yet she had the guts to say he bullied her?


    ¡°When did you learn to retaliate?¡± Qin Muchen stretched out his hand and ced it on the wall behind


    her. Then, he looked down at her, his eyes gradually softening.


    His hand was on her side, so she felt like she was being hugged by him. Her heart was racing as she


    turned her head to the side while a lump formed in her throat. ¡°The one who retaliated is obviously


    you.¡±


    ¡°Me¡­?¡± Before Qin Muchen could finish his sentence, he was stopped by the glistening tears in her


    eyes. The anger in him seemed to have instantly subsided at this moment.


    Qin Muchen sighed and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°When did I


    retaliate against you? You pped me, and yet you¡¯re here sobbing and ming me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s your fault! You were being so intimate with that hostess just a while ago, and yet you


    hugged me right after. You¡¯re dirty, so dirty!¡±


    Su Ziyue said ¡®dirty¡¯ twice before reaching out and wiping the corner of her eye where he had just


    touched. There was even a disgusted look in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen was startled.


    Did she see it?


    Su Ziyue rubbed the corners of her eyes so hard that they turned red. Both her eyes were so red that


    she looked like a little rabbit.


    Qin Muchen held her hand and leaned in close to kiss her lips. With a cheerful tone, he said with his


    seductive voice, ¡°You¡¯re so sad because you saw me being intimate with other women? Your eyes are


    already red from crying.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head to kiss her eyes. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue turned her head away. She didn''t even draw her hand back before continuing to


    cry. She had obviously given up.


    Qin Muchen felt that he was crazy. He actually felt that this woman was sort of beautiful and cute when


    she cried?!


    However, he couldn''t bear to see her crying so he exined, ¡°Since you saw us, why didn¡¯t you


    continue watching? You missed out the part where I pushed her away.¡±


    Su Ziyue was finally willing to turn her head to look at him, but she turned her head away immediately


    after, obviously not believing him.


    Qin Muchen didn''t be angry either. He just touched her face and said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t believe


    me, eh? Then let¡¯s go home and you can test if I am clean.¡±

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Su Ziyue pped his hand away and red at him.


    Although Qin Muchen kept posing as a man of high morals, Su Ziyue was still willing to believe what he


    said.


    After all, he only said that he couldn''t tell her yet when she had asked him for an exnation.


    He could have given her an excuse to fool her, but he had chosen to be honest with her. A person like


    him could easily deceive a woman.


    If he truly used his methods on her, she would definitely not be able to win.


    Seeing that she had stopped pushing him and fell silent, Qin Muchen knew that she believed him, so


    he lowered his head and sucked her lips as if he was rewarding her before he dragged her out of the


    room.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Where are we going?!¡± Su Ziyue was forced to follow him.


    Qin Muchen didn''t even look back as he said, ¡°Home.¡±


    ¡°My bag...¡±


    ¡°Just leave it here.¡±


    After Su Ziyue was dragged into the car by Qin Muchen, he sped back to Cloud Bay.


    When Su Ziyue was getting out of the car, she was still muttering, ¡°My bag...¡±


    Qin Muchen closed the car door, grabbed her hand and walked toward the vi. ¡°Go in first. It''s cold


    outside. I''ll ask Nan Chuan to keep it safe and bring it back here for you.¡±


    Qin Muchen took big steps and walked fast, so Su Ziyue had to jog to keep up with him. She couldn''t


    help but guess that he had brought her back in a hurry to prove hisst sentence in the room...


    While she was busy being distracted, the two had already entered the vi.


    Qin Muchen pulled her in and closed the door with his other hand. Without even turning on the light, he


    pressed her hard against the door panel before his shockingly hot lips covered hers, taking Su Ziyue''s


    breath away.


    He sucked on her soft lips for a while as if he was testing as well as pitying her. He then started to


    be more rough and used his tongue to pry her lips open. He sped her waist with one hand


    while the other was ced on her hip. He then pulled her into his arms and then squeezed her


    forcefully as if trying to merge their bodies together.


    The two pressed against each other. Except for their moderately thickyer of clothing, there was


    almost no gap between them. They could feel the temperature of each other''s body.


    As such, there was basically zero distance between them. Then, Su Ziyue felt something hard on his


    body pressing against her, which made her a little ufortable.


    She frowned and wanted to move away. She raised her small, tender hands and ced them on his


    chest, trying to push him away but to no avail. The man was astonishingly strong, and he suppressed


    her forcefully like a rock against the hard door.


    She couldn''t push him away nor could she retreat, so she could only continue to ept his aggression.


    Qin Muchen felt as if he was holding a bunch of soft cotton in his arms. She was fragrant and soft,


    making it hard for him to hold back his desire to hurt her. He wanted her to melt in his arms so that his


    scent would be all over her.


    It wasn''t until Su Ziyue felt a little breathless and made a muffled sound as resistance that Qin Muchen


    moved away slightly and let go of her soft lips temporarily. However, when he moved away, a


    suspicious silvery line of goo was hanging from the corner of his mouth...


    Su Ziyue''s blushing face became even redder now as she reached out and wiped the saliva on her lips,


    not knowing whether it was hers or his saliva. Her lips were soft and swollen, looking even more


    attractive now.


    Qin Muchen stared at her with desire in his eyes, and after only a second, he pressed his whole body


    on her again.


    This time, he was even more aggressive than before. He bit her lip and kissed her passionately as if he


    couldn''t get enough of her, and one of his hands reached under her clothes.


    As her delicate and sensitive skin was rubbed by his thick and rough palms, Su Ziyue trembled and


    groaned softly, ¡°Unnghh...¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was busy exploring her body, suddenly stiffened before quickly moving his big hand


    to the front of her body and squeezing her chest through her underwear. Meanwhile, his other hand,


    which was on her butt, pushed her harder against himself.


    When she felt the hard object on his body, she didn''t think much about it. However, she had realized


    what it was, which was why her face turned red.


    She called him in a panic, ¡°Q-Qin Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Muchen responded with a hoarse voice and moved back slightly. His breathing was


    alternating between heavy and shallow as if he was trying to suppress something.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind turned nk as she called his name and forgot what she was going to say. She looked


    up and saw that Qin Muchen''s forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat. She said as if


    possessed, ¡°Let''s go to bed¡­¡±


    Immediately, Qin Muchen raised his eyes. His dark eyes lit up as if they were on fire and it burned. The


    next moment, Su Ziyue was carried by him in his arms. In the dim house, Qin Muchen carried her all


    the way to the bedroom unimpeded as if he had night vision.


    He kicked the bedroom door open and didn¡¯t even bother to close it, and his hurried footsteps betrayed


    his impatience. After Su Ziyue was thrown on the bed, Qin Mucheny down on her.


    The room was dark and quiet as Qin Muchen''s heavy breathing sounded by her ears. He pulled her


    clothes off as soon as he pressed himself on her. He thought that the buttons were too troublesome to


    undo so he decided to tear it.


    Su Ziyue had a feeling that something was going to happen. Although the two had done it once, this


    was the first time they would be doing it sober. In a panic, her hand identally grabbed the shockingly


    hot body part of his.


    Qin Muchen took a breath and tugged her clothes forcefully until it came apart. She could hear the


    buttons pop open and fall off. He had always appeared steady and self-disciplined before her. She had


    never seen him so impatient before so she called his name in a panic, ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡± Her soft voice


    was trembling a little, adding fuel to the fire in Qin Muchen''s heart. He lowered his head and bit her


    chest as if to vent out his anger, causing her to exim.


    Qin Muchen moved upward and kissed her lips again to muffle her shout. He held her hand and pulled


    it all the way down before cing it on himself. His eyes were filled with a fiery passion that Su Ziyue


    could not see in the dark night. ¡°It misses you very much.¡±


    When he pressed Su Ziyue¡¯s hand on that part, she was so ashamed that she wanted to retract her


    hand. However, Qin Muchen didn''t give her the chance to do so. He pressed her hand on his manhood


    tightly and kissed her again. Breathing heavily, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going tofort it?¡± As he said


    that, he took her hand and started fondling his manhood just like the person in the small apartment that


    night...


    ¡­


    When everything was over, it was alreadyte at night. Su Ziyue shrank under the quilt. She didn¡¯t even


    want to open her eyes, let alone speak. However, Qin Muchen¡¯s manhood was still deeply buried in her


    body, so she had no choice but to say something.


    ¡°Get out¡­¡± She gave Qin Muchen''s heavy body a weak push. Her voice was soft and gentle as if she


    was trying to flirt.


    Qin Muchen took it as a tease so his manhood immediately reacted. He caught her hand and ced


    them around his waist before cing his hand on her hip and pulling her toward his body. The bodies


    of the two people were still connected so his movement made him go even deeper into her.


    Su Ziyue, who had just recovered from their passionate lovemaking, could not bear it anymore. Her


    whole body trembled as a soft moan escaped her tender lips.


    Qin Muchen was already nning to let her go for the night, but seeing her like this, lust started to rage


    in his heart. Squeezing her buttocks hard, he said while breathing heavily, ¡°Want to do it again?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    As soon as Su Ziyue heard him, she instantly came back to her senses. Her hands, which were around


    his waist, were about to withdraw as she said with a hint of fear, ¡°Please don''t...¡±


    She had a pitiful look which Qin Muchen would have never gotten to see on usual days. His heart


    throbbed as he watched her, thereafter he pressed himself against her again. He sucked on her lips for


    a long time before finally letting go.


    When he kissed her, a certain body part pulsedpletely out of instinct, scaring Su Ziyue so much


    that she started to cry. She had no strength at all now and didn''t want to do it again.


    ¡°Get off me. I don''t want to do it again...¡± Su Ziyue pushed him away. Her eyes were red and her body


    was trembling.


    Of course Qin Muchen wanted to do it again. He wanted to see her crying and begging for mercy


    helplessly like a cat with its ws removed. She would not be able to resist him and could only let him


    do as he pleased.


    However, seeing her sobbing sadly, he couldn''t bear to do it to her.


    ¡°Okay, stop crying. I¡¯ll stop now.¡± Although he said that, his body didn''t move at all.


    Su Ziyue blinked and gently pushed him. ¡°Then y-you should get out of me.¡±


    If he stayed in there all the time, how could she sleep?


    ¡°Stop moving!¡± Qin Muchen''s tone suddenly became a little fierce. ¡°I won''te out anymore if you


    keep moving. Then, don''t you even think of sleeping tonight.¡±


    His words sessfully threatened Su Ziyue, causing her to close her eyes in fear and lie still.


    Although Qin Muchen was on her and was as heavy as a rock, their intimate session had already worn


    her out, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep after a short while.


    Listening to her breathing gradually getting steadier, Qin Muchen was taken aback for a moment


    because he couldn¡¯t believe she had fallen asleep just like this.


    He called out to her, ¡°Su Ziyue?¡±


    There was no response.


    He said again, ¡°Yue?¡±


    He then called her ¡®darling¡¯, ¡®hottie¡¯, ¡®naughty girl¡¯. However, no matter how he addressed her, the


    woman under him didn''t respond.


    It seemed like she was really exhausted. She was so sound asleep that she didn''t respond no matter


    how many times he called out.


    Men who had just started being sexually active were not easily satisfied, but they still had a lot of other


    chances to do it again.


    Qin Muchen hugged her and calmed down for a while before getting up and going to the bathroom to


    take a cold shower. Then, he took some hot water and came out with a towel.


    He then lifted up the quilt and cleaned up Su Ziyue.


    Her body was full of red marks left behind by him, and white liquid was all over her body.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen felt turned on again. His lips were pressed tightly together as he quickly


    cleaned her before turning off the light and returning to the bed to take her into his arms.


    The next day¡ª


    Su Ziyue was the first one to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the sturdy chest in front of her and was stunned for a while.


    When she moved her body, she realized that her body was sore all over.


    The scenes ofst night reyed in her mind like a movie.


    Qin Muchen had pressed her against the door and kissed her. He had torn off her clothes, and then...


    Her face reddened just thinking about it.


    Qin Muchen hugged her tightly in his arms. He put one hand on her hip and the other arm under her


    waist. His arm flexed upward, and his palm was ced against the back of her head.


    It was a very possessive posture.


    Su Ziyue wanted to pull away from him. Biting her lip with shame, she was about to remove the hand


    that was ced on her hip.


    But the man beside her woke up the moment she moved.


    She was caught off guard by Qin Muchen''s deep and dark eyes. She had just ced her hand on Qin


    Muchen''s hand and had not had the chance to remove it.


    His eyes were deep and serene. Although he felt a little drowsy as he had just woken up, his head was


    clear after a few seconds and he became his usual self.


    There seemed to be a whirlpool in his eyes sucking in her gaze, causing her to be unable to shift her


    eyes away. It made her forget that her hand was still on his.


    Qin Mu looked down and stared at their hands for a few seconds. Pleased that she was in a daze, he


    slowly said, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good¡ª¡±


    Her ¡®morning¡¯ was muffled by Qin Muchen¡¯s kiss.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen had intended to just give her a short kiss, but the self-control he had always been proud of


    betrayed him. The hand that was on her hips slowly tightened uncontrobly.


    She was soft and tender, making him obsessed with her.


    It wasn''t until his hand was grabbed by Su Ziyue that he suddenly came back to his senses and let go


    of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s still so early in the morning. C-Can you stop¡ª¡° acting so lustfully?


    Seeing Qin Muchen calm down, Su Ziyue suddenly felt that thetter half of her sentence was no


    longer appropriate.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen squeezed her buttocks and pulled her closer to himself, but he still had on a


    calm expression. ¡°Our physiological reaction is a force majeure factor.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ziyue screamed when his hot body part touched her.


    Qin Muchen didn''t take any further action and just stared at her with his scorching eyes while hinting, ¡°I


    see that you have recovered very well.¡±


    Su Ziyue was annoyed. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Neither person was wearing any clothes, so they could feel the reactions of each other¡¯s bodies at


    once. She felt extremely embarrassed at the moment.


    He had only casually kissed and touched her, and yet she...


    Qin Muchen smiled and said nothing.


    Su Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything more, otherwise he would have


    discovered her body¡¯s reaction, which would be too embarrassing for her.


    However, before she could be fully relieved, Qin Muchen leaned forward again and grabbed her soft


    chest with one hand. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Is your private part wet? Your face is so red. Why


    are you hiding so far away from me?¡±


    ¡°No. Go away.¡± Su Ziyue panicked and pushed him away.


    Qin Muchen ignored what she said. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I will know by touching it.¡±


    Su Ziyue''s heart started to race. When did Qin Muchen, who usually looked so serious, be so...


    lustful?!


    Feeling his hand reaching toward that ce, Su Ziyue shrank back in shock. ¡°Don''te over.¡±


    Qin Muchen didn''t n to do it again, but the more she behaved like this, the more he wanted to tease


    her. ¡°Then tell me, is it wet? Otherwise, I''ll touch it and check for myself...¡±


    After that, he even pinched her waist on purpose.


    Su Ziyue clutched the quilt tightly and looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was about to p his


    hand away, but he pulled her toward him and pressed his forehead against hers. His tone was gentler


    as ever as he said, ¡°Why are you crying? Your body has matured, but you¡¯re still a child at heart. There


    is nothing shameful about this. Tell me, is it wet? Huh?¡±


    After that, he gave her a peck on the lips.


    Su Ziyue had never heard him speaking with such a gentle voice before. Hesitation shed across her


    face as she bit her lip and nodded very slightly.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchenughed before holding her face and kissing her frantically.


    Unable to resist him, Su Ziyue was soon out of breath.


    But Qin Muchen still did not intend to stop. He left kisses all over her body, adding new marks to the


    traces left during their lovemaking sessionst night.


    He showed no signs of stopping even as he continued to kiss her lower abdomen. Su Ziyue became


    anxious and said, ¡°Qin Muchen, s-stop...¡±


    Qin Muchen held her hand. ¡°I didn''t do anything in the first ce anyway.¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Be it physical strength or verbal disputes, Su Ziyue was never a match for Qin Muchen.


    Just like the situation she was in now, not only was she unable to move because he was pinning her


    down, but she also could not find the words to rebuke him.


    "Y-You¡¯re not allowed to kiss me anymore!" Finally, she was able to find her voice again just as his lips


    reached her small, adorable belly button.


    Heeding her words, he lifted his head to look at her, his dark eyes filled with desire. He was already


    born with a gorgeous face and deep-set features to begin with, and he looked even more attractive


    right now when he smiled. In a calm voice, he asked, "Are youmanding me?"


    After all, Su Ziyue was just a tender, young girl who just graduated from university. Besides attending


    sses and working a part-time job, she could be considered as a person with high moral integrity as


    she never messed around with other people.


    After their lovemaking sessionst night coupled with the teasing from this morning and all the spots he


    was kissing now, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    In her already moistened eyes, mist instantly filled up.


    Seeing her like that, Qin Muchen stopped teasing her. Instead, he straightened his body and pulled her


    into his embrace, speaking softly, "I''ll stop now. Promise me you won''t see Lu Shichu again."


    Being in his arms when both of them were still naked, Su Ziyue was still a little shy and when he


    brought up Lu Shichu, she looked at him quizzically. "Why shouldn''t I see Shichu anymore?"


    The way she said his name sounded so affectionatepared to the tone she used whenever she


    called his name.


    He twisted his head to the side, not looking at or speaking to her.


    Blinking a couple of times, Su Ziyue stared at his side profile for a few seconds before realizing that he


    seemed to be angry.


    But she did not do anything to ruffle his feathers. It was him who was bullying her.


    She thought that his temper was getting more and more unpredictable and that he must have been


    putting on a facade the whole time they were living together.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "You won¡¯t promise?" Qin Muchen let out a deep sigh and lowered his gaze at her. Looking at her


    flutteringshes, he could not help but reach out to brush it and his heart softened.


    Ever since they were young, Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu grew up together. After her father was imprisoned


    and she was ndered, they still remained friends. Also, the fact that she cherished the gifts from him


    went to show how important he was to her.


    It was just as Bai Jingshu said: childhood friends who grew up together as innocent ymates had


    deep affection for each other.


    Perhaps she really only saw him as a friend, but she was such a nice girl that there was no guarantee


    he would not have other ideas about her.


    "There must be a reason for everything. Shichu is a really nice person," she said. Lu Shichu mattered a


    lot to her.


    Must everything have a reason?


    But he couldn¡¯t exin why he had fallen in love with her.


    They had a big fight thest time when he could not give her a reason. After spending so much effort to


    coax her, he did not want to have another conflict with her again.


    But when he heard the way she called Lu Shichu''s name again, it took him a lot of restraint to be able


    to change the topic. "What would you like for breakfast? I''ll prepare it."


    Su Ziyue was indeed hungry and when he asked, she listed a bunch of food she would like,


    sessfully changing the topic.


    Qin Muchen pinched her pink cheeks. "I''ll prepare them. Lie down for a while more," he said as he


    rolled over and got out of bed.


    Instantly, Su Ziyue covered her face. Turning to look at her, Qin Muchen chuckled and decided not to


    tease her anymore, lest it created an undesirable effect.


    From the cloakroom, he found a set of clothes and put them on. When he came out, he saw that she


    was wrapped in a nket, crawling around like she was looking for something.


    Getting close to her, he asked, "What are you looking for?"


    It seemed like he was not nning to leave the house today from the way he dressed¡ªa set of leisure


    wear in deep gray, the color of which was the same as the bedsheets.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue''s face flushed and she tightened the nket around her. "Where''s my


    phone?" she asked softly.


    "You left your handbag at Lumiere Jade House. I''ll ask Nan Chuan to send it over in a while." Seeing


    the confused look on her face, he continued, "Did you fall into such deep sleep that you forgot about


    it?"


    It came back to her when he said this, but her gaze now fell on the clothes that were scattered all over


    the floor¡­


    Following her gaze, he immediately understood what she was thinking and started picking up the


    clothes that were torn apart by themst night when things became intense.


    Her face turned into a deeper shade of red and she burrowed herself into the nket.


    After picking up the clothes, he nced in the direction of the bed and then left the room.


    ---


    Su Ziyue only poked her head out after she heard the door close.


    After making sure that Qin Muchen was no longer in the room, she pulled the nket off her and


    scanned her own body. She was startled when she saw that she was covered in bruises.


    Last night¡­ Did Qin Muchen use that much force on her?


    Biting her lips, she blinked and suddenlyughed.


    When herughter ended, her brows knitted together as a dreary look took over her face.


    So what was the rtionship between her and Qin Muchen now?


    Yesterday, he had brought her the divorce papers and then rified that he did not have an intimate


    rtionship with that woman. Then, this happened.


    She had heard people say that for something like this to happen, if the woman was not willing, the man


    would usually never get his way.


    So, deep down inside, she actually wanted something like this to happen with him¡­


    Men fell in love because of s*x while women only had s*x because of love.


    That meant that she actually liked Qin Muchen.


    At the thought of this, her frown deepened.


    The man whom she liked had slept with her after bringing her the divorce papers. But things were


    already at this stage so it was impossible to still think about divorce!


    Sighing to herself, she then jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    ---


    After she finished showering, she got changed and went downstairs to see that Qin Muchen was


    almost done preparing breakfast.


    Turning around to grab the honey, Qin Muchen saw her staring at him with her arms crossed.


    Her long, wavy hair reached her shoulders and her eyes were bright. She had a healthy blush on her


    fair face and she was wearing red lips along with a white turtleneck sweater with the hem tucked into a


    red checkered A-line skirt. Lastly, she had slipped on a pair of long t boots that revealed a part of her


    fair legs.


    In thete-autumn weather, the way she dressed was refreshing, and the fact that Su Ziyue had a good


    figure made her look beautiful no matter what.


    Initially, Su Ziyue thought that she was carrying an imposing aura but she turned weak all of a sudden


    after he looked at her from head to toe.


    His gaze was so intense that she felt as if she was naked and it made her turn her head away


    awkwardly.


    "Is breakfast ready?" she asked dryly.


    "Take a seat, it will be ready soon." He withdrew his gaze, turned around and grinned when he was


    sure she couldn¡¯t see his face.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    They sat across from each other at the dining table.


    After eating three mini pizzas with bacon on top, Su Ziyue reached out again to grab a sandwich, which


    made Qin Muchen nce at her long and hard.


    Her outstretched hand paused in midair as she could not decide whether to retract or to put it down,


    feeling that his gaze was a little weird.


    Seeing how she stopped in her tracks, he tried to suppress a grin and ced the sandwich on her


    te. "Eat more," he said after heating her a ss of milk and setting it in front of her.


    Although she felt that there was a weird look in his eyes, she was still eating as she should and was


    doing it very seriously.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Just as she was taking a sip of milk, she heard him say, "Last night, I was the one who did all the work.


    I didn''t think that it would still make you so tired."


    Choking on her milk, she swore he must have done it on purpose.


    When he saw that she was choking for real, he went over to her side and patted her back. "How could


    you be so careless even when you''re eating?"


    She lifted her head and red at him¡ªdid he not stop to think who was the one who got her choking?


    After eating, Su Ziyue went to check on Beef and when she came back after giving it some food and


    drink, she saw that Qin Muchen had already gone to the study.


    Right at this moment, someone unlocked the main door. Turning around, she saw that it was Nan


    Chuan.


    When Nan Chuan saw Su Ziyue, he smiled so wide that his eyes narrowed into a thin line. "Good


    morning, Miss Su."


    Since he was the one who found this house for Qin Muchen and dropped by often, Qin Muchen had


    given him the key to this ce.


    "Good morning," she greeted, wondering why he was smiling like that.


    "You left your handbag at Lumiere Jade cest night." Holding some documents in one hand, he


    handed her a handbag with his other hand.


    This was indeed the bag she had left at Lumiere Jade Housest night.


    "Thank you," she said and took the handbag from him. He nodded and went upstairs to look for Qin


    Muchen.


    Opening her handbag, she found her cellphone and saw that there was an unread text and a missed


    call, both from Lu Shichu. She sat down on the couch and returned his call.


    As for the things Qin Muchen had said to her in the morning, she did not take it to heart at all and


    merely thought of it as one of his mood swings.


    ---


    Nan Chuan went upstairs and knocked on the door to the study. After hearing a reply from Qin Muchen,


    he pushed the door open and went in.


    "Mr. Qin, I have the information that you asked for. Take a look," Nan Chuan said as he ced a huge


    pile of documents in front of him.


    Casually picking up a file, Qin Muchen read a few lines from it before lifting his head to look at him.


    "You have the key to my vi?"


    Although he was puzzled, he still nodded and replied, "Yes, I do."


    "Give it to me," he said as he put down the document in his hand.


    Nan Chuan was dumbstruck but he seemed to understand something the next second. ording to


    Bai Jingshu, Mr. Qin had left with Miss Sust night.


    He took a closer look at Qin Muchen''s face. Although he was usually expressionless, Nan Chuan had


    been working under him for such a long time that he could still kind of tell if he was happy or mad.


    Handing the key to the vi over to him, Nan Chuan said, "Congrattions on getting the beauty, Mr.


    Qin."


    He nced at him with an arrogant look in his eyes. "She has always been mine."


    "You''re right, Mr. Qin." Just some time ago, he had been staring at her from a distance and even when


    he wanted to get a dog, he looked for one that had a simr personality with Miss Su.


    Of course, Nan Chuan could only keep these thoughts to himself.


    Despite not saying a word, he could tell that Qin Muchen was in a good mood.


    Tentatively, he asked, "Mr. Qin, I would like to take a week off."


    "Okay." Qin Muchen nodded with his eyes still on the document in his hand without even lifting his


    head.


    Nan Chuan''s eyes popped open in disbelief. He had asked him several times before this but he would


    rather pay him extra than to let him have some time off. But now, he was so generous!


    Miss Su sure had godlike abilities. He decided that he must ride on her coattails.


    Seeing that Nan Chuan was still there, Qin Muchen put down the document and looked at him. "Aren''t


    you leaving now?"


    "Right away," he said and turned to leave.


    After the door closed, Qin Muchen held the key in his palm and smiled. Then, he got up and left as


    well.


    ---


    The moment Nan Chuan went out of the study, he practically skipped all the way downstairs.


    Su Ziyue, who had just hung up her call, was surprised to see Nan Chuan in that state.


    Nan Chuan went to her and took her hands in his. "Miss Su, you''re simply my lucky star. No, you''re my


    God of Luck. I haven''t had any time off for three years, you know that?"


    "Three years?" Su Ziyue was so surprised that she forgot to retract her hands. "Why are you still


    working for a boss like that?"


    "It seems like you don''t want your time off at all." Qin Muchen''s voice suddenly came from the top of


    the staircase. His tone was cold and his sharp gaze was fixated on their hands.


    It was then that Nan Chuan came back to his senses and took a few steps back before saying to him in


    a grovelling manner, "I want my vacation. I really, really want a vacation. I''m leaving now, bye!"


    Then, he left with lightning speed.


    After Nan Chuan was gone, only then did Qin Muchene down the staircase.


    Su Ziyue asked, "You didn''t allow him to go on vacation for three years?"


    "He doesn''t need a vacation."


    "You''re abusing your employee."


    His expression darkened but he wasn¡¯t angry. He exined, "He''s an orphan. Even if he has time off,


    he wouldn''t have anything to do."


    Nan Chuan was an orphan?


    She was stunned. "Thest time, didn''t you say that his sister¡­¡±


    A glimmer shed in his eyes but it disappeared very quickly. "She¡¯s not his blood sister."


    It had happened so long ago but she still remembered.


    Not waiting for her to say anything else, he said, "Give me your hand."


    "What for?" she asked, but still stretched out her hand obediently.


    Without saying a word, he silently ced the key, which had warmed up in his hand, into her soft palm.


    Seeing that he had given her a key, her eyes widened.


    Holding her hand, he said in a low, stately voice, ¡°As the mistress, how could you not have a key to the


    house?¡±


    ¡°This is the key to the vi?¡± Despite that being her question, she was actually thinking about his


    previous sentence, ¡®as the mistress¡¯.


    Did that mean he was not nning to divorce her anymore?


    Under her gaze filled with anticipation, he grunted softly and turned to go upstairs.


    Delighted, Su Ziyue dashed forward and grabbed him. ¡°Qin Muchen, do you like me a lot?¡±


    If that was not the case, he would not have saved her time and again. When she said things that made


    him mad, he did not leave her alone and even tolerated her after she had pped him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually like to answer this kind of question.¡± He was silent for a couple of seconds before he


    turned to look at her with a profound look in his eyes. ¡°I like to show it through actions.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes lit up and before she could say anything, he continued, ¡°Just likest night.¡±


    When he finished, he took her hand which was grabbing the hem of his shirt, nted a kiss on it and


    turned to go upstairs.


    Speechless, she thought that she was aplete idiot to have asked him that.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Unsatisfied with Qin Muchen¡¯s answer, Su Ziyue chased after him after pondering for a moment. She


    pushed the door to the study open and burst into the room without knocking on the door. However,


    before she could see what Qin Muchen was doing at his desk, she heard him yelling in a stern voice,


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Get out? Su Ziyue frowned. Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why is he blowing his top for no reason? Su


    Ziyue would never be Su Ziyue if she simply listened to him and left the room. She walked toward his


    desk immediately and caught sight of his unnaturally pink ears. Pointing at his ears, she asked him,


    ¡°Why are your ears pink? Is it very stuffy in here?¡±


    She remembered reading a book that said specific parts of the human ear would turn pink in a stuffy


    environment, and Qin Muchen¡¯s ears looked exactly like that right now.


    Upon hearing her question, Qin Muchen¡¯s face grew even darker, but he did not demand her to leave


    again. Instead, he picked up a document and began reading it, looking as though nothing had


    happened. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Having gotten his answer, Su Ziyue walked toward a window and opened it up. Qin Muchen exhaled


    secretly and turned the inverted document upright. Then, he reached out his hand to touch his ear,


    which did feel slightly warm.


    God would know why his heartbeat elerated and why his ears turned pink when Su Ziyue asked him


    that question just now. His pink ears had always been one of his hidden characteristics; apart from his


    mother, no one else knew that his ears would turn pink whenever he was nervous. He hadn¡¯t been in


    such a situation for many years, but never did he expect his ears to turn pink at a simple question from


    Su Ziyue. However, he dared not let her know the actual reason behind his ears turning pink.


    Su Ziyue opened all the windows inside the study and came back to find that Qin Muchen¡¯s ears were


    no longer pink. She then walked up to him with a smile and sat down. Cupping her chin in her hand,


    she took a pen with her other hand nonchntly and asked in a tentative manner, ¡°Did Mr. Nane


    to send the new divorce agreement earlier?¡± She was full of doubt as she asked that question, feeling


    both a little guilty and uneasy at the same time.


    Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t a person who made decisions on a whim, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t change his


    mind easily once came to a decision. Therefore, she needed to get a firm answer from him.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened at once. With a cold expression on his face, he stared at Su Ziyue icily,


    giving her the creeps. Su Ziyue raised herself up and put the pen in her hand down. Then, she


    withdrew her hands and jutted out her chin. ¡°Even if he sends the new divorce agreement over, I¡¯m not


    going to sign it!¡± She straightened her neck and stared at Qin Muchen. If he dared to say anything that


    displeased her, she would pounce on him and bite him to death.


    Qin Muchen seemed to be pleased by her words as he squinted at her for a long time. Then, he


    lowered his head and continued to read the document in his hands while saying, ¡°I won¡¯t let you sign it


    even if you want to.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of happiness within her upon hearing him say so. She was


    immensely pleased, yet she assumed a calm expression and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Muchen stopped flipping the document¡¯s pages and paused for a moment. Then, he looked up atN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    her with a serious look on his face and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to take half of my wealth away.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless by his answer¡ªit was beyond her expectations. She looked at him


    with a sneer and said, ¡°Why did you get married in the first ce if you treasure your assets and


    fortune so much? After all, you¡¯ll have to get divorced after getting married. Isn¡¯t it better to keep a few


    mistresses instead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that anymore in the future.¡± Qin Muchen still looked a little grim even though he knew that


    she only said those words to vent her anger.


    Su Ziyue was about to say something else, but Qin Muchen¡¯s phone rang right at that moment.


    Therefore, she could only bite her lip and wait while Qin Muchen answered his phone. Qin Muchen


    spent quite some time on the phone. By the time he hung up, he looked a little distant; nobody knew


    what was on his mind right then.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Su Ziyue as she reached out to wave her hand before his eyes.


    Qin Muchen held her hands down to keep them from moving around before him. After staring at her for


    a few seconds, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight, and we¡¯ll be attending it together.¡±


    ¡°What banquet is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. We just have to eat and drink at the banquet, that¡¯s all,¡± Qin Muchen answered in


    a casual tone, reassuring Su Ziyue a little.


    She had been taken to banquets by her dad when she was very little. Labeled as the second daughter


    of the Su Family, she was both pure and beautiful at the time, and was showered with ttery wherever


    she went. However, after her dad was gone, the Su Family never gave her the opportunity to attend


    any banquets after that.


    In Liu Zipei¡¯s words, a person like her would only lose face and be ignored by everyone if she attended


    those banquets. However, they did not know that she really did not care much about attending such


    banquets; banquets were simply used by seekers of fame and wealth to make friends with other


    influential people, and she had much simpler needs in life after having suffered two misfortunes while


    growing up.


    ¡­


    That night, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen attended the banquet dressed in splendid attire. The banquet


    was being held at Lumiere Jade House. After all, there was no ce posher in Yunzhou City than the


    clubhouse that could bring out the status of the banquet¡¯s organizer.


    Both Bai Jingshu and Nan Chuan were at the entrance when Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen arrived at


    Lumiere Jade House. As Su Ziyue stepped closer toward them, she finally realized that someone was


    hiding behind Bai Jingshu. She called, ¡°An Xia?¡±


    An Xia wanted to continue hiding behind Bai Jingshu at first, but she knew that hiding would be useless


    when she heard Su Ziyue calling her name. Bai Jingshu turned around and dragged An Xia out from


    behind him in a rough manner, forcefully grabbing her wrist and yanking her to the front.


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you be a little more gentle with me? I¡¯m wearing a dress today!¡±ined An Xia in


    displeasure after being dragged out.


    ¡°I¡¯m only gentle toward women. Do you think that you are a woman after you put on a dress?¡± Bai


    Jingshu let out a cold sneer as he continued, ¡°You picked this dress even though you can¡¯t wear a tube


    top gown with your t chest.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at An Xia¡¯s gown upon hearing his words; it was only then did


    she notice that An Xia¡¯s tube top gown did not seem to sit nicely on her. However, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t let


    her friend down. Furthermore, her impression of Bai Jingshu worsened a lot after the incidentst night.


    ¡°I think An Xia looks nice in this dress.¡± She walked up to An Xia and touched thetter¡¯s waist while


    saying, ¡°What a slim waist you have.¡±


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s gaze then fell upon An Xia¡¯s waist. After ncing at it with rapt attention, he also thought


    that her waist was quite slim. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand in an attempt to touch her


    waist as well.


    As soon as his hand moved closer to An Xia, Su Ziyue pped it away loudly. ¡°What are you groping


    at?¡±


    Bai Jingshu quickly withdrew his hand as an awkward look shed across his face, but he was


    unwilling to lose face in front of the t-chested girl. ¡°Does she even have a waist? Her waist is the


    same size as her chest.¡±


    ¡°Bai Jingshu, don¡¯t forget that it was you who asked me to be yourpanion.¡±


    ¡°Madam An Xia, do you have a bad memory? It was you who volunteered to be mypanion


    because you wanted to thank me for helping you that day!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a young woman, so please call me Miss An Xia! If you call me Madam again, I will beat you to


    death!¡± said An Xia while waving her fist at him.


    Qin Muchen, who had been silent all the while, intercepted just in time and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s


    go inside.¡±


    Both Bai Jingshu and An Xia fell silent after Qin Muchen spoke; they obediently walked inside hand-in-


    hand like kids who had just been reprimanded by an adult.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Nheless, the two of them did not behave well even as they walked into the banquet hall hand-in-


    hand. An Xia deliberately raised her foot to kick Bai Jingshu from time to time, but thetter went even


    more over-the-top. Bai Jingshu wrapped his arm around An Xia¡¯s waist and tilted his head to say


    something to her, causing her to kick him hard in the leg¡ªthe two of them nearly came to blows.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of this.


    Hearing herughter, Qin Muchen turned around to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about


    this?¡±


    Su Ziyue locked her arm in his; she still had to raise her head a little to look at him despite wearing


    heels. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his brow and walked into the elevator with his arm around her waist. He did not


    speak another word, for he did not find anything funny about the sight of another couple flirting with


    each other.


    ¡­


    After the elevator stopped on the 17th floor, the four of them stepped out of the elevator and headed


    straight toward the banquet hall.


    Bai Jingshu and An Xia walked at the front while Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen followed behind; Nan


    Chuan, on the other hand, did note upstairs.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, Su Ziyue immediately saw Su Yige and Gong Zeyang, both


    of whom were standing at the center of the crowd.


    She tilted her head to look at Qin Muchen and asked, ¡°Is this banquet being held by the Gong Family?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not speak a word, but his silence indicated that it was the case.


    No wonder he mentioned that we just have to eat and drink at the banquet, Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    With that being said, why is he attending a banquet held by the Gong Family?


    Bai Jingshu and An Xia parted ways with them and went to another side of the banquet hall as soon as


    they entered.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± asked Qin Muchen as he took her to the buffet spread.


    Holding a te in his hand, he turned to ask her, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. Did he really mean it when he said that we¡¯re justing to eat and drink?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s lips quirked into a smile when he saw the puzzled expression on her face. He picked a


    few things that she liked to eat before taking her to another side of the hall to sit down.


    All the other guests exchanged greetings and tried to make friends with each other as soon as they


    entered, for they were only too eager to befriend influential people. On the contrary, Su Ziyue and Qin


    Muchen sat in a corner and ate quietly, looking as though they were distancing themselves from the


    other guests.


    Qin Muchen realized that he had forgotten to get some drinks after they sat down, so he got up and


    said to Su Ziyue, ¡°Sit here obediently while I get us something to drink.¡±


    Sit here obediently¡­ I¡¯m not a kid, Su Ziyue groaned inwardly.


    ¡°Hurry up and go if you want to get the drinks.¡± She cast a disdainful nce at him without knowing that


    there was sd dressing on the corner of her mouth.


    Qin Muchen stared at her for a second. Then, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed her, licking the


    sd dressing off the corner of her mouth.


    Stupefied, Su Ziyue looked at him before turning her head to look around. After making sure that


    nobody was looking in their direction, she turned her head back to re at him.


    However, Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. He reached out his hand and pinched her face before


    turning around to get some fruit juice.


    No sooner had he turned around and left, Gong Zeyang suddenly appeared in front of Su Ziyue and


    called out to her, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue stared nkly at Gong Zeyang as he stood right in front of her before she recalled the


    incidentst time. Feeling guilty for some inexplicable reason, she turned to look in the direction where


    Qin Muchen had gone off to.


    Luckily, Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t see what was going on with her here from where he was heading.


    She then turned to look at Gong Zeyang with a smile on her face as she wanted to get rid of Gong


    Zeyang as soon as possible. ¡°Anything?¡±


    Gong Zeyang nced toward Qin Muchen¡¯s direction with a cold expression on his face. He asked,


    ¡°Are you still together with him?¡±


    He spoke in a tone that sounded a little odd.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be together? We''re a legally-wedded couple with a marriage certificate.¡± Su Ziyue felt


    that it seemed quite strange; she wondered why Gong Zeyang always poked his nose into her own


    affairs.


    Gong Zeyang put down the ss of champagne which he had been holding in his hand and frowned


    slightly. ¡°Ziyue, not everyone trusts you as I do. You¡¯re too naive, so you¡¯ll be deceived. Does he know


    anything about your past?¡±


    Su Ziyue gave him no answer.


    Gong Zeyang thought his words had hit home when he saw that she did not speak a word. He walked


    up and sat next to her before asking in a low voice, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that you had an abortion before,


    does he?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Upon hearing him, Su Ziyue could no longer keep the smile on her face; she


    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Gong Zeyang was out of his mind.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sensitive. I know that you were deceived at that time because you were


    young, but that¡¯s not important anymore; you don¡¯t have to demean yourself to marry that man at all.


    He has nothing, so he can¡¯t make you happy.¡±


    Gong Zeyang looked down upon Qin Muchen, whom he thought had no future as a man who worked


    as a vice-chairman in a smallpany.


    Su Ziyue realized that Gong Zeyang might have misunderstood what she had said to himst time.


    Even so, Gong Zeyang wouldn¡¯t listen to what had to say even if she exined it right now. Being an


    obstinate person, he persisted only in what he believed.


    She had no idea if this was a good thing or a bad thing; he chose to believe the false allegation that


    she had an abortion back then, yet he did not look down upon her because of that.


    To him, Su Ziyue was merely naive, and there was nothing so serious about her having done such a


    slightly inappropriate thing. Her reputation wasn¡¯t great, but he wasn¡¯t going to marry her anyway.


    Even so, she felt obliged to exin herself to him. ¡°Whoever I get married to is my choice. Whether or


    not he is rich and what life I¡¯ll be living is solely my business, and you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Gong Zeyang frowned. ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯ll be angry if you say anything like that again. You should marry


    someone better and live a good life.¡±


    Su Ziyue retorted, ¡°I¡¯m doing great now¡­¡±


    She felt that Gong Zeyang must have gone insane.


    However, Gong Zeyang simply retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll do even better if you break up with him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gong, can you tell me why my wife will do better if she breaks up with me?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head sharply to see that Qin Muchen had returned to the table without them


    realizing; it was apparent that he was angry because his face looked as ck as thunder.


    Feeling guilty, Su Ziyue shrank back toward him, for she had no idea how much he had heard.


    An awkward look shed across Gong Zeyang¡¯s face as he also seemed to have not expected Qin


    Muchen¡¯s sudden appearance.


    However, his pride as the eldest son of the Gong Family forbade him from yielding. He stood up and


    said, ¡°Excuse me for speaking bluntly, but you aren¡¯t a good match for Ziyue, Mr. Qin. Ziyue deserves a


    better man.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened even more. How dare an outsider stand in front of me to say such a


    thing?


    ¡°In that case, what sort of man do you think is a better match for my wife, Mr. Gong?¡± asked Qin


    Muchen as he sat down with his upper body leaning back slightly.


    Although Qin Muchen sat in his seat while Gong Zeyang stood there, thetter had a strange feeling


    that he was inferior to the former.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s face fell at the thought. He then replied with a cold snort, ¡°At the very least, she doesn¡¯t


    deserve someone like you.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked impatient as she heard Gong Zeyang asserting repeatedly that Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t a


    good match for her.


    She stared frostily at Gong Zeyang with a long face. ¡°Please hurry up and leave since Su Yige is


    looking for you. My affairs are none of your business, and it is my problem whether or not I¡¯m living


    happily with him. You didn¡¯t choose to believe me back then, so you don¡¯t have to shed crocodile tears


    right now since I can¡¯t care less about that.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Gong Zeyang was startled at Su Ziyue¡¯s words. ¡°Ziyue, you...¡±


    ¡°Zeyang.¡± Speaking of the devil, Su Yige walked toward their direction while wearing a white evening


    dress.


    As she came closer to them, she was startled by the sight of Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen there. She held


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s arm in a possessive manner before turning to look at Su Ziyue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be here, Ziyue. Grandpa is here as well; aren¡¯t you going to greet him?¡±


    After she finished her sentence, her gaze lingered on Qin Muchen for a while before she quickly moved


    away.


    This banquet was only open to those with an invitation; Qin Muchen shouldn¡¯t have gotten an invitation


    card, so how did he manage to bring Su Ziyue along to the banquet?


    Su Yige suddenly recalled the dinner she and Gong Zeyang had with them at Lumiere Jade Housest


    time. When she and Gong Zeyang wanted to pay the bill, they were told that the dinner was on the


    house because Qin Muchen was friends with the clubhouse¡¯s owner.


    That¡¯s probably also the reason why they managed to get in here this time, she thought to herself.


    She also recalled the incident that Friday; she was one step away from destroying Su Ziyue¡¯s


    reputation for good. Qin Muchen must¡¯ve asked the owner of Lumiere Jade House to save her.


    Su Yige¡¯s smile did not change despite the myriad of thoughts on her mind. She turned to look at Gong


    Zeyang and said with a hint of reproach in her voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you know Ziyue is


    here? You should have told me so that I can greet her and introduce several people to her.


    Gong Zeyang thought that what Su Yige said made sense. He turned to look at Su Ziyue, but he


    choked back the words on the tip of his tongue as he felt a surge of irritation in his heart when he


    noticed the hint of ridicule in the depths of thetter¡¯s eyes.


    He gave Su Yige a nudge and said impatiently, ¡°Take her yourself if you want. I¡¯m going out to get


    some fresh air.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving Su Yige alone.


    Feeling that she had been embarrassed in front of Su Ziyue, Su Yige looked as ck as thunder; she


    turned around and went after him.


    ¡­


    After the two busybodies had left, Su Ziyue felt that something was wrong; she turned her head to


    realize that Qin Muchen was staring at her with a clouded expression on his face.


    Feeling guilty under his gaze, she gave two dry coughs and tried to strike up a conversation, ¡°Uh, what


    would you like to eat?¡±


    Qin Muchen gave a cold snort as he clearly wanted to ignore her, but he still pushed the drink he had


    brought over toward her. Then, he turned his head away, looking aloof as one could tell from the side of


    his face.


    He sat down and leaned against the sofa with his legs crossed while cing his arm on the sofa¡¯s


    armrest. Looking expressionless, he held a cigarette in his hand without lighting or smoking it.


    ¡°Are you a smoker?¡± Su Ziyue recalled seeing him smokingst time.


    Qin Muchen cast a nce at her sideways and said, ¡°A light one.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t you smoking the cigarette?¡± Su Ziyue was puzzled.


    Qin Muchen looked at her as though she was an idiot. ¡°Do you enjoy inhaling second-hand smoke?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Yige shook her head andughed. She flung herself on him, held his arm and asked, ¡°Are you


    refraining from smoking for my sake?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expressionless face looked startled for a moment as soon as she finished her question.


    However, he then caught a glimpse of her fair-skinned thighs which had been exposed by her overly


    short dress. Qin Mucheng pulled a long face and reached out his hand to push her away. ¡°Sit properly.¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me to sit properly at the drop of a hat? I¡¯m not a primary school kid.¡± Su Ziyue


    clung to him, refusing to back off. Since he gave in so much to her, why shouldn¡¯t she act spoiled in


    front of him for a few more times? He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her anyway.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face grew even darker, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Therefore, he could only sit up


    straight with a long face while straightening her upper body.


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together as she struggled to hold back fromughing.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand that held the cigarette went stiff for a moment when he saw her suppressing her


    laugh. As his gaze darkened, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get home.¡±


    Su Ziyue was about to say something when she heard what he said, but An Xia and Bai Jingshu


    walked toward them right at that moment. ¡°Ziyue,¡± called An Xia as she went up to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Both of you should sit tight and don¡¯t wander around.¡± Qin Muchen stood up and smoothened the


    creases on his clothes before taking a ss of wine that Bai Jingshu handed to him. Wanting to stroke


    Su Ziyue¡¯s head, he turned to look at her only to notice that she had her hair styled that day. Afraid of


    ruining her hairstyle, he could only withdraw his hand.


    Before he left, he nced at her and said, ¡°Be good.¡± Don¡¯t mess around with other men, he then said


    to himself in secret.


    Of course, he did not say his thoughts out loud; he then left with Bai Jingshu.


    An Xia sat next to Su Ziyue and said, ¡°This is my first time attending such a banquet, but it¡¯s so boring.


    I can¡¯t fathom rich people like you guys at all.¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡ªI¡¯m broke as well.¡± Su Ziyue shot a nce at An Xia. Now that Qin Muchen had left, she felt


    quite bored as well.


    ¡°So, Mr. Qin and you¡­¡± said An Xia as she bumped her shoulder against Su Ziyue¡¯s while throwing a


    meaningful nce at thetter.


    Then, she reached out to tug at Su Ziyue¡¯s unrevealing evening dress and said, ¡°Do you see anyone at


    this banquet dressed as modestly as you? Your neck, chest, and arms are all concealed. Tell me¡ªdid


    you do some indescribable bad thing with Mr. Qin?¡±


    Su Ziyue stretched out her leg with a straight face and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that this dress reveals my


    legs?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what is this over here?¡± An Xia pointed at a bruise on Su Ziyue¡¯s leg.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s evening dress was indeed unrevealing; it concealed her body from the neck down except


    her thighs. The dress reached down to her knees initially, but whenever she sat down, the lower hem of


    her dress shrank inward, revealing a part of her thighs.


    An Xia pointed at her skin next to the edge of her dress which had a very obvious bruise.


    Su Ziyue blushed; she immediately pulled at her dress while pretending to look calm and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing.¡±


    An Xia teased her and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have to experience it myself to know what it is; just look at


    yourself in the mirror.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡±


    ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s a good thing. Mr. Qin treats you well, and you guys are protected byw since you


    both have registered for marriage. Even if you divorce himter, you¡¯ll be paid a lot of alimony.¡±


    An Xia was totally obsessed with the idea of alimony.


    ¡°Dream on.¡± Su Ziyue gave An Xia a dirty look upon recalling what Qin Muchen had said earlier.


    An Xia still wanted to say something, but Su Ziyue patted her head with augh and said, ¡°Continue to


    daydream while I take a trip to the restroom.¡±


    An Xia curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I can go by myself,¡± said Su Ziyue as she left.


    ¡­


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Su Ziyue left the restroom¡¯s cubicle and was washing her hands when she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice


    speaking outside. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gong.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± The other voice belonged to Gong Shuzhe, who was Gong Zeyang¡¯s father. ¡°May I know who you


    are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Muchen, the Vice-Chairman of Soaring Sky Technologies.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded modest and serious, which was a little different than usual; it was as if he


    was deliberately trying to befriend Gong Shuzhe.


    Su Ziyue wanted to go out, but she stepped back and hid inside to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    The two of them exchanged several words in a bureaucratic tone before their voices faded into the


    distance.


    Knowing that they had left, Su Ziyue walked out and looked toward the direction they went off as a


    pondering look shed across her face.


    She wondered why Qin Muchen wanted to conceal his identity and befriend Gong Shuzhe. If he merely


    wanted to be acquainted with Gong Shuzhe, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier if he revealed his identity?

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    There were so many mysteries about Qin Muchen that it was very difficult for Su Ziyue to figure out the


    reasons behind them by herself.


    Furthermore, he had explicitly told her before that he wouldn¡¯t disclose any of his intentions for the time


    being.


    A grave look shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face as these thoughts came to her mind. She turned around,


    washed her face with some cold water, and touched up her makeup before heading back toward the


    banquet hall.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, as soon as she came to a corner, an arm stuck out from the side and dragged her to the


    stairwell¡¯s emergency ess with tremendous strength.


    The door was mmed shut with a loud bang, and before Su Ziyue could realize what was going on,


    she was given a p in the face. In an instant, she could only feel a burning pain in her face as the


    loud p made her ear buzz.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, how dare you seduce Zeyang? He is my fianc¨¦! How can you be so shameless?¡±


    As Su Yige¡¯s ferocious voice burst upon her ears, Su Ziyue pped her hand over her face and thought


    for a moment with rapt attention before she finally understood what Su Yige was saying.


    She had not settled the score with Su Yige over what happened that Friday night, yet thetter had


    beat her to it and came to look for trouble.


    She looked back at Su Yige with a sneer; thetter¡¯s usually tidy makeup was a little messy after she


    had just given Su Ziyue a hard p, showing how much force she had exerted when pping Su Ziyue


    as well as how much she hated the woman in her heart.


    ¡°Are you calling me shameless? Which eye of yours saw me seducing him? My husband is a thousand


    times better than Gong Zeyang¡ªdo I even need to seduce him?¡± Su Ziyue took a step back and stared


    at Su Yige icily.


    Su Yige had given her plenty of hard times ever since they were little. Even if she deliberately tried to


    avoid Su Yige, thetter would always find ways to cause trouble for her.


    ¡°Zeyang and I were fine when you were still abroad, but he became a different person once you came


    back. It¡¯s all your fault! If only you had stayed abroad! Why did youe back?¡±


    The door to the emergency ess was shut, and few people came here if any. Therefore, Su Yige


    seemed to put her scruples aside. She yelled at Su Ziyue without even bothering to maintain her usual


    facade as a well-breddy.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze grew darker as the half of her face that Su Yige had just pped swelled with numbing


    pain. She reached out and tried to press it, but she could feel nothing at all; her face had already gone


    numb with pain.


    Narrowing her pretty eyes, she curled her lips into a smirk and stared at Su Yige while thetter still


    puffing and panting. Then, she raised her hand and pped Su Yige back.


    She showed no restraint in that p of hers as well. ¡°Who do you think you are to p me as you


    please?¡± She reached out and gripped Su Yige¡¯s chin, saying, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re a big deal


    because you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Su Family?¡±


    She used to think of the Su Family members positively and gave in to them as much as possible


    because of her foolishness. However, these people always took a mile when given an inch.


    They chased her away from the country and forced her to marry Mu Ninghui. As a result, she was


    dragged through the mud and hadn¡¯t been able to see her Dad even once for 13 years.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, what do you want to do?¡± Su Yige was frightened by the bitter hatred that welled up in Su


    Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    Having been spoiled by her family ever since she was little, she was too ustomed to treating Su


    Ziyue as inferior.


    Su Ziyue used to be a weakling; she had never fought back against Su Yige prior to going abroad. That


    was why Su Yige managed to devise a perfect n to frame Su Ziyue for having an abortion, causing


    Su Youcheng to chase her out of the country.


    She thought that Su Ziyue would¡¯ve gone rogue and be left to die by herself, but never did she expect


    thetter to return unscathed. Not only did she get her shares back and marry an extremely handsome


    man with neither wealth nor influence after she came back, but she had also managed to hook up with


    LK Group¡¯s Chairman, making Grandpa see her in a new light.


    Even Gong Zeyang treated Su Ziyue just as nicely as before, whereas all the things she had done


    before did not seem to affect Su Ziyue in the slightest bit. On the contrary, Su Ziyue lived a better life


    because of it.


    Su Yige couldn¡¯t reconcile herself to such an oue.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hand that was gripping Su Yige¡¯s chin moved an inch down to squeeze thetter¡¯s neck,


    pinning her against the wall with great strength.


    ¡°What are you scared of? Are you scared that I¡¯ll kill you along with myself?¡± Su Ziyue smirked


    mockingly. ¡°Do you think you are worthy of that?¡±


    Su Yige probably got into a muddle over her anger at Gong Zeyang¡¯s attitude toward me a while ago,


    Su Ziyue thought to herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped me halfway and dragged me into a


    quiet ce to p me.


    Su Yige was really no match for Su Ziyue when it came to one-on-one fights; after all, thetter couldn¡¯t


    have survived safely until now without having learned some self-defensive skills.


    The incidentst Friday where Su Yige had injected her with drugs fueled her inner hatred for the


    former to a boiling point.


    Su Yige hated her, but she hated Su Yige as well.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, y-you¡¯d better let go of me¡­¡± Su Yige struggled to raise her head while trying to reach for


    her cell phone.


    Su Yige¡¯s gaze turned frosty as she had noticed what Su Yige was doing long ago. She snatched Su


    Yige¡¯s cell phone away with her other hand and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you know why I came


    to the banquet today? That¡¯s because I know that you would attend the banquet as well. Presumably,


    you¡¯d know what I experiencedst Friday better than anyone else¡­¡±


    She showed a look of satisfaction upon seeing that Su Yige¡¯s pupils gradually contracted with a look of


    fear on her face. ¡°I have gotten the stuff ready, and the dose I prepared is sufficient to make you an


    addict; nobody knows you¡¯re here anyway.¡±


    As she finished her sentence, her face cracked into a sly smile.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Yige¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of her head as she began struggling with all her


    might.


    ¡°Since you dared to inject me with drugs, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to do this to you?¡± Pleasure flickered in


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes as she continued, ¡°You should get a taste of being dragged through the mud too.¡±


    That was who exactly Su Yige was. No one else besides her could do anything she wanted; whatever


    she did was right, and whatever anyone else did was wrong¡ªno matter when and why she did it.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, if you dare to inject me with that stuff, I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡±


    ¡°In that case, have you ever stopped to think that my feelings are mutual toward you when you had me


    injected with drugs back then? I won¡¯t let you off the hook even if I die either!¡± Su Ziyue ignored Su


    Yige¡¯s struggle as she squeezed thetter¡¯s neck even harder.


    Su Yige gripped Su Ziyue¡¯s wrists tightly with both hands as the panic in her eyes was overtaken by


    bitter hatred. ¡°You deserved that! You should have died long ago, for you always stand in my way¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the emergency ess was pushed open; a slender figure walked in, startling


    both Su Ziyue and Su Yige. ¡°Are you admitting that you had someone inject Su Yige with drugsst


    Friday night, Miss Su Yige?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to look at the figure and was surprised to see that it was Qin Muchen. She rxed her


    hold on Su Yige a little and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not answer; his gaze immediately darkened when he looked at her face.


    Su Ziyue knew what he was looking at, so she touched her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get out and guard


    the door first. This matter is between her and me.¡±


    A look of ridicule shed across Su Yige¡¯s eyes when she saw how Qin Muchen looked at Su Ziyue in


    a concerned manner. ¡°Do you know who your wife has hooked up with? Mr. Qin, you¡¯re truly the most


    generous man I have ever seen. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to pretend as if nothing had happened


    despite being made a cuckold.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Even though Su Ziyue said that she did not do anything with the LK Group¡¯s Chairman after she went


    back to thepanyst time, Su Yige did not believe her story.


    It wasn¡¯t like LK Group¡¯s Chairman had nothing better to do, so why did he appoint Su Ziyue to


    represent the Su Group? Su Youcheng was convinced by Su Ziyue¡¯s story only because he wanted to


    avoid further trouble.


    In reality, both Su Yige and Su Youcheng had the same thought in their minds; they both believed that


    Su Ziyue must have an unspeakable rtionship with the LK Group¡¯s Chairman.


    Su Ziyue raised her brows upon hearing Su Yige¡¯s words, wondering why every woman who disliked


    her told Qin Muchen that she made him a cuckold. Li Jingqi had done that, and Su Yige was doing it as


    well.


    It was true that she had a fling with the LK Group¡¯s Chairman, but thetter was herwfully-wedded


    husband.


    Qin Muchen squinted at Su Yige as he seemed to be on the verge of getting furious. Suddenly, he


    broke into a wide smile and replied tenderly, ¡°As long as she is willing to stay by my side, I don¡¯t care


    even if she makes me a cuckold.¡±


    His smile looked very charming, but what he said gave Su Ziyue goosebumps.


    She remembered when he gave Li Jingqi the same answer after thetter told him the same thingst


    time.


    Su Yige¡¯s response was simr to Li Jingqi¡¯s. In an instant, she looked like she had no idea how she


    should react.


    It took her a few seconds to ask, ¡°How can you still fancy her with that conduct of hers? Are you still a


    man?¡±


    A hint of disdain shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°Why should you be concerned about me being a


    man or not? It¡¯s fine as long as my Ziyue knows the answer to that question.¡±


    My Ziyue¡­


    Su Ziyuepressed her lips. She and Su Yige were about toe to blows at first, but the situation


    seemed to have headed in a weird direction with Qin Muchen¡¯s intervention.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yige blushed at Qin Muchen¡¯s explicit remark since he looked very handsome after all.


    ¡°Get out and keep watch¡ªdon¡¯t let anyonee in.¡± Su Ziyue kicked Qin Muchen on his lower leg


    gently as though she was merely tickling him.


    Qin Muchen turned around to look at her and his eyes flickered briefly. Then, he looked back at Su


    Yige, but his face took on a frosty expression instead. He took out his cell phone slowly and said, ¡°Miss


    Su Yige, no matter what my Ziyue is going to do to youter, please endure it silently. After all, I have a


    recording of your conversation with her just now.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he turned around and left under Su Yige¡¯s terrified gaze before


    thoughtfully closing the door to the emergency ess.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As he stood in the corridor, he received a phone call from Nan Chuan.


    He panted, ¡°Mr. Qin, I have both the 16th floor and the 18th floor¡¯s emergency esses guarded, so


    no one can enter the 17th floor¡¯s emergency ess.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Qin Muchen tly, getting ready to hang up.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, Nan Chuan asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, there¡¯s nothing in that stairwell; it


    might put you to some inconvenience. Would you like me to have someone send you a reclining chair


    or something like that?¡±


    Qin Muchen had suddenly asked him to have both the 16th floor and the 18th floor¡¯s emergency


    esses guarded to stop anyone from entering the 17th floor, yet the former did not exin the reason


    behind his instruction.


    He thought to himself, Mr. Qin just made it up with Miss Su and ended his celibacy very recently, so he


    might have not been able to restrain himself. Perhaps he will make out with her directly on the stairwell


    of the emergency ess!


    Qin Muchen responded to his question with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll find a woman for you one day so that you can


    try it yourself.¡±


    Then, he hung up on Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan looked dumbfounded. It seems like I have misunderstood Mr. Qin, he thought to himself.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, inside the stairwell, Su Yige was so frightened by what Qin Muchen had said that she felt


    weak all over.


    Su Ziyue did not have to grip Su Yige¡¯s neck anymore. As soon as she released her hold on Su Yige,


    thetter slumped to the floor.


    Su Ziyue looked sideways at Su Yige icily. ¡°Su Yige, it appears that you do know what it¡¯s like to feel


    afraid as well, don¡¯t you?¡±


    In reality, Su Ziyue was still a little scared herself. If the person who entered just now had been


    someone else instead of Qin Muchen, the person would only think that she was fussing with Su Yige


    upon seeing the scene, and Su Yige would effectively shift the me onto her.


    Luckily, it was Qin Muchen who had arrived. Nheless, when on Earth did he show up? He even


    has the recording of our conversation, Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    If Qin Muchen really had the recording, she might be able to use it as a weapon to destroy Su Yige¡¯s


    reputation.


    Su Yige was in a daze for a moment before she suddenly grabbed Su Ziyue and said in a quavering


    voice, ¡°Ziyue, I am your elder cousin. It was me who slept with you at night when you just came back to


    the Su Family in your childhood. Please tell him to delete the recording¡­¡±


    As the eldest daughter of the Su Family and the future young madam of the Gong Family, Su Yige was


    a famous socialite in Yunzhou City. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be used of having injected her younger


    cousin with drugs. That must not happen!


    If word spread out about this matter, her reputation would be finished.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you¡ªyou can ask me to do whatever you want as long as you ask him to delete that


    recording,¡± begged Su Yige desperately as she grabbed onto Su Ziyue tightly.


    At that moment, she looked nothing like the way she should be as the eldest daughter of the Su Family.


    Su Ziyue found her both pathetic and detestable, but she showed no reaction; her heart was as cold as


    ice.


    She then recalled something and said, ¡°In that case, clear my name by calling Grandpa to tell him that


    you framed me for having an abortion back then. If you do that, I¡¯ll consider asking him to delete the


    recording.¡±


    Su Yige refused almost immediately and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°In that case, just wait until you lose your reputation once and for all.¡± Su Ziyue took a step back and


    shook Su Yige¡¯s hand off while staring at thetter icily.


    Suddenly, Su Yige fell silent; she remained quiet for a while before standing up slowly. When she


    looked at Su Ziyue again, her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Even if I say that it was me who did it, neither


    Grandpa or Zeyang would believe you; everyone will never believe you anymore.¡±


    After she finished her sentence, she reached out her hand to fix her hair before tidying up her white


    gown. In the blink of an eye, she turned back into the Su Family¡¯s eldest daughter, who was as pure as


    a lotus flower in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment; she could find no retort to what Su Yige said because thetter


    was right.


    Even if Su Yige admitted it herself that she framed Su Ziyue for the incident back then, nobody would


    believe that to be the case; that was because Su Yige¡¯s pure and fine image had struck a deep chord in


    people¡¯s hearts.


    Even if Su Yige admitted it herself, everyone would only be prejudiced and thought that she was forced


    to admit it because Su Ziyue coerced her kind and lovely elder cousin into doing it for her own sake.


    It was difficult to imagine how biased people¡¯s hearts could be.


    With that, Su Ziyue suddenly lost her interest.


    She often said that those incidents did not bother her anymore, but she could still hardly reconcile


    herself to these incidents whenever she recalled them. No innocentdy was willing to be dragged


    through the mud without everining.


    She nced at Su Yige and calmed down. ¡°You¡¯d better wish that your disguise can continue to


    mislead everyone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be looking forward to seeing how badly you will fall when your


    disguise is stripped away one day.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s expression changed when she heard Su Ziyue¡¯s words, but she was unwilling to be outdone.


    She said, ¡°I presume you understand very well that a person with a bad reputation will be tainted


    forever, no matter what good she has done.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Su Ziyue flung Su Yige¡¯s cell phone away and yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Su Yige bit her lips as an unreconciled look shed across her face, but she could only pick her cell


    phone up in grievance since it was not up to her to say anything more under the present


    circumstances.


    She scampered downstairs quickly since it really wasn¡¯t suitable for her to go back to the banquet hall


    with how she looked right now.


    The ear-piercing sound of her heels echoed through the stairwell.


    When the sound of Su Yige¡¯s heels faded away, Su Yige finally crouched down and reached out her


    hands to grab her hair. She panted heavily as she was down in the dumps.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything with Su Yige, and neither could she convince those who did not believe her.


    Even so, she couldn¡¯t possibly be unconcerned about it.


    She was merely 22 years old. Ordinary young women at this age were usually workce rookies who


    had just graduated from their universities; they wouldn¡¯t have any huge trouble in their lives other than


    their jobs and rtionships.


    On the contrary, Su Ziyue had gone through misfortunes in her life and seen the ugliness of human


    nature, doomed to never live a simple life.


    ¡­


    Standing outside the door, Qin Muchen lifted his wrist to check his watch only to realize that things had


    seemingly quietened down inside even though only less than ten minutes had passed.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He pushed the door open and entered to see Su Ziyue squatting on the floor, looking like a total mess.


    He took off his suit jacket and draped it over Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders. Then, he squatted down in front of


    her so that their eyes were level before uttering softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Su Ziyue did not say a word, so Qin Muchen took it as a yes. He reached for Su Ziyue¡¯s handbag,


    which she had flung aside while scuffling with Su Yige a while ago, and picked it up before helping Su


    Ziyue to her feet.


    Su Ziyue nestled herself in his arms submissively. She looked very obedient¡ªlike some abandoned


    little animal that aroused pity in an unnoticeable way.


    What did Su Yige say to her that made her look like she had lost her soul? Qin Muchen wondered.


    Even though he had some doubts, he did not ask her; instead, he merely turned around and brought


    her downstairs.


    If they were to take the elevator on this floor, they had to cross the banquet hall to go out, but it was


    obvious that Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t go back there again in her present state. Nheless, he had achieved


    his purpose ofing to the banquet that day, so he decided to take Su Ziyue one floor below to take


    the elevator.


    ¡­


    As soon as Qin Muchen brought her back to the car, he received a call from Bai Jingshu. Thetter


    asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Qin Muchen was fastening Su Ziyue¡¯s seat belt. Upon hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s question over the phone,


    he replied tly, ¡°Going home.¡±


    Bai Jingshu swore something on the other end of the phone after hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s answer. Then,


    he continued, ¡°It was you who wanted to attend the meeting in the first ce¡ªhow can you leave the


    banquet halfway? Sh*t, I can¡¯t leave now because I¡¯m being pestered!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Qin Muchen did not seem to notice the angry tone in Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice. Seeing that Su


    Ziyue was staring at him, he reached out to stroke her head while speaking into the phone, ¡°I¡¯m


    hanging up first.¡±


    ¡°Hello?¡± Bai Jingshu, who hadn¡¯t finished his sentence on the other end of the line, wanted to hurl his


    cell phone right away.


    Qin Muchen hung up and tossed his cell phone aside before pinching Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°You haven¡¯t


    eaten your fill yet, have you? Would you like to eat something before we go home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go home and eat whatever you make,¡± replied Su Ziyue as she nestled herself into Qin


    Muchen¡¯s suit jacket¡ªwhich was still draped over her shoulders¡ªas much as she could.


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of what she was doing. He leaned forward and kissed


    her lightly on the lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Staring at his handsome face, Su Ziyue blurted out the words on the tip of her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so


    wonderful.¡±


    Qin Muchen was startled. He focused his attention on her and asked, ¡°Wonderful? In what way?¡±


    Su Ziyue tilted her head as though she was giving it careful thought. Then, she answered, ¡°You¡¯re


    wonderful in every way.¡±


    Compared to the Su Family¡¯s members, Qin Muchen was truly kind to her in every way.


    Qin Muchen raised his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was bad to youst night?¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± As soon as she blurted out the words, Su Ziyue turned her head away, refusing to look at


    him.


    Qin Muchen gave a light chuckle and drove home.


    ¡­


    Soon, their car stopped in front of their vi.


    Qin Muchen opened the car door and stepped out of the car before walking toward the passenger¡¯s


    side to open the car door for her. He looked at Su Ziyue¡ªwho was still sitting in the passenger seat


    with her seat belt unfastened¡ªand said, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head to stare at him with her eyes that looked like two serenekes. ¡°My leg is a


    little painful.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s heart fluttered at the sight of her glistening, watery eyes. Without saying another word,


    he reached out his hand to unfasten her seat belt before carrying her out of the car.


    Su Ziyue wrapped her arms around his neck brazenly, but her face¡ªwhich she buried in his chest¡ª


    was burning with shyness.


    She had merely made a casualint, but she never expected Qin Muchen to carry her out of the


    car himself.


    She felt quite bad deep down inside after hearing what Su Yige had said previously, but as she leaned


    on Qin Muchen¡¯s warm chest, she felt both warm and at ease as though she had been cured at once.


    Qin Muchen entered the vi with her in his arms. Instead of putting her down, he stood by the door


    and said, ¡°Switch on the lights.¡±


    Su Ziyue twisted herself twice in his arms, saying, ¡°Put me down; I can walk on my own.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not answer, and his silence meant refusal.


    As a result, Su Ziyue could only feel around the door for the light switch and switched on the lights; only


    then did Qin Muchen carry her upstairs.


    Nevertheless, Su Ziyue asked inwardly, He could walk in the dark when he carried me upstairsst


    night, so why did he have the lights switched on today?


    Qin Muchen seemed to know what she was thinking as he said softly, ¡°Humans can draw out a lot of


    their potential in a state of excitement.¡±


    Embarrassed by his answer, Su Ziyue did not say another word.


    When they reached their bedroom, Qin Muchen put her down and said, ¡°Come downstairs and have


    dinner after washing yourself. I¡¯ll be making dinner right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Ziyuepressed her lips into a smile as she stared at Qin Muchen, who had already turned


    around and left. Qin Muchen is really kind to me, she thought to herself.


    ¡­


    When she finished washing herself and came downstairs, the dinner was indeed ready as Qin Muchen


    had said.


    Qin Muchen prepared only a few simple vegetable dishes, but the sight of them was appetizing enough


    for Su Ziyue. However, when it was time to have dinner, she did not eat much of them.


    ¡°You should eat more even if they are not to your liking. That way, you won¡¯t get hungry at midnight.¡±


    Qin Muchen was used to her extreme taste for savory dishes, but it was better to eat less at night.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, and I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Su Ziyue had lost most of her appetite after having


    two mouthfuls of rice and half a bowl of soup. Moreover, she was so sleepy that she could barely keep


    her eyes open.


    Seeing her in such a state, Qin Muchen did not force her any further. After cleaning things up slightly,


    he took her upstairs to sleep.


    He thought it was very normal for Su Ziyue to have a poor appetite and feel sleepy since it alreadyte.


    Furthermore, Su Ziyue was too exhausted that day.


    He only realized the next morning that something was wrong when Su Ziyue still looked like she had a


    poor appetite.


    Seeing that she did not touch anything else after taking a gulp of milk, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why


    aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head and leaned backward.


    Qin Muchen put the knife and fork in his hands down before observing her carefully.


    He knew that he had worn her out previously, so he let her offst night without doing anything to her.


    They did not sleep tootest night, but Su Ziyue looked under the weather right now.


    Qin Muchen knitted his brows, and his eyes flickered as he seemed to think of something. He got up


    and called Bai Jingshu immediately, ¡°Have Lu Shichue over for a visit.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Lu Shichu arrived in a haste just as Qin Muchen finished the dining table. Su Ziyue then took a look at


    the time in a sluggish manner. ¡°I need to head out now. If not, I¡¯m going to bete for work.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to work today.¡± Hanging his head, Qin Muchen objected to it as well. Just then,


    Lu Shichu showed up.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The second he finished talking, the doorbell rang.


    Qin Muchen then turned around to answer the door. Looking at him in a solemn manner, Lu Shichu


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°Come in first.¡± Qin Muchen turned around and walked toward Su Ziyue while Lu Shichu followed him


    from behind after shutting the door.


    The both of them returned to the living room only to realize that there was nobody on the sofa.


    Su Ziyue stumbled out of the bathroom; her face was as pale as a sheet, and she looked incredibly


    miserable.


    Without uttering a word, Qin Muchen walked up to her and helped her to the sofa; the moment Su


    Ziyue sat on the sofa, she slouched down like an invertebrate.


    Lu Shichu set his first aid kit aside at the sight of this and asked caringly, ¡°Cheer up, Ziyue. Tell me


    where you¡¯re feeling ufortable.¡±


    As Lu Shichu spoke, he took a single-use syringe from the first aid kit.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen held onto Su Ziyue, letting her rest in his embrace.


    Su Ziyue was in a trance when she lifted her gaze and threw a nce at Lu Shichu. In a weak yet


    surprised voice, she asked, ¡°Why are you here, Shichu?¡±


    Hearing her call Shichu, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned sour, but he knew this wasn¡¯t the time to be


    sensitive about this.


    Only a handful of people knew that Su Ziyue had been injected with drugs. If outsiders caught wind of


    this matter, those who were scheming against her would surely take advantage of this.


    Although the injection was involuntary, people would still want to use it against her.


    When Lu Shichu returned from overseas, the first thing he did was to look for him. Hence, Qin Muchen


    and Bai Jingshu trusted him after being acquainted with him.


    ¡°Yes. I came to see you,¡± answered Lu Shichu in a gentle tone while rummaging through the first aid


    kit.


    Leaning against Qin Muchen in his arms, Su Ziyue still felt ufortable. As she turned around, she


    felt nauseous and light-headed¡­


    Putting on a somber look, Qin Muchen hugged her without uttering a word.


    Su Ziyue suddenly understood why she was feeling that way. Hence, she turned her head to look at


    Qin Muchen and asked in a feeble voice, ¡°Is this the side effect of the drug that I was injected with?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine.¡± Qin Muchen replied to her with these four words in aforting tone.


    However, Su Ziyue was not consoled by his words. Instead, she became more frustrated; her body felt


    even more unbearable.


    ¡°Shichu, didn¡¯t you say that I would not¡­¡± be addicted to it?


    Lu Shichu still had aposed look on his face. After pushing the air out of the syringe, he walked up


    to Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen then helped her roll her sleeves up. After giving her the injection, Lu Shichu said, ¡°Of


    course you won¡¯t get addicted; you¡¯re only experiencing some natural reactions to the drug. Don¡¯t worry


    ¡ªafter getting through this difficult week, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What did you inject me with?¡± asked Su Ziyue curiously. Feeling much more relieved after the


    injection, she felt calmer.


    ¡°I gave you a sedative.¡± Putting aside the syringe, he then asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue nodded. As she slowly sat herself up, her face was still ghastly pale.


    Qin Muchen who had been keeping quiet all these while spoke up at this moment. ¡°Sit here for a


    moment, and I will see Doctor Lu off.¡±


    Although Su Ziyue was feeling much better, she still felt rather ufortable; she did not have the


    energy to talk to him so she could only give Lu Shichu a smile.


    Lu Shichu lifted his hand, wanting to pat Su Ziyue on the head. However, Qin Muchen suddenly stood


    in front of Su Ziyue. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off, Doctor Lu.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Qin.¡± Lu Shichu did not turn down his offer. After setting the single-use


    syringe aside, he packed up his first aid kit. He then stood up and headed out.


    ¡­


    The two men finally stopped in their tracks when they were at the main door.


    ¡°Since you came here on your own, I won¡¯t be sending you off, Doctor Lu.¡± Qin Muchen stood there


    with respect, expressionless.


    Lu Shichu turned his head around while knitting his brows. ¡°Please take care of Ziyue for the next


    couple of days.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡ªof course I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes glistened slightly.


    Lu Shichu seemed like he still had something to say as he opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Just when he was about to leave, he heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice again. ¡°Both of you used to be


    neighbors; I wonder if you know anything about her father, Doctor Lu.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu turned his head to look at him, his unusual gaze filled with hostility in them. ¡°If


    you want to know about Ziyue¡¯s father, you should ask Ziyue, not me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer to a question like this from an outsider.¡± Qin Muchen


    furrowed his brows as a smile shed across his eyes; he had emphasized on the word ¡®outsider¡¯.


    Lu Shichu was a quick-witted man too. Thus, how could he not understand what Qin Muchen was


    insinuating at?


    However, he simply reminded Qin Muchen, ¡°Ziyue may experience some difort in theing


    days.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Even if Lu Shichu did not remind Qin Muchen, Qin Muchen still knew about it. After mingling in


    the business world for so many years, he had been through quite a lot.


    Lu Shichu looked at Qin Muchen intently while standing still, his face expressionless. The solemnity in


    his soft reply was obvious, and his sincerity toward Su Ziyue was apparent.


    A hint of disappointment shed past Lu Shichu¡¯s heart at the thought of this. He did not say anything


    else as he turned around and got into his car.


    Watching Lu Shichu¡¯s car disappear from his sight, Qin Muchen recollected himself. After pondering for


    a moment, he then turned around and went back inside.


    The moment he walked up to the door, he heard a terrifying shrieking from Beef.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    Panic filled Qin Muchen¡¯s face, and he yelled out Su Ziyue¡¯s name before walking toward the kennel.


    Su Ziyue stared coldly at Beef after kicking it to the wall. As she was about to give Beef another kick,


    Qin Muchen came in and stopped her from doing so.


    His gaze fell upon Beef who was sprawling on the floor, not daring to move a muscle. He then turned to


    Su Ziyue and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Ziyue stared coldly at him before walking toward him.


    However, she suddenly turned away while walking halfway. She headed straight for Beef and gave him


    another vicious kick.


    Qin Muchen did not expect that she would give Beef another kick but remembering what Lu Shichu had


    said before he left, he empathized with her and did not reprimand her. Instead, he then brought her


    upstairs so that she could have a good rest.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Qin Muchen forced Su Ziyue onto the bed before sitting next to her; he wanted to watch in


    order to make sure that she slept.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like sleeping.¡± Su Ziyue turned around and sat herself up, looking at Qin Muchen straight in


    the eyes.


    ¡°Behave.¡± Qin Muchen knew that she was feeling slightly better now because of the sedative from just


    now. After the effect of the sedative had worn off, she wouldn¡¯t be feeling sofortable. Hence, he


    wanted her to sleep so that she would feel better.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Qin Muchen reached his hands out after he finished talking, wanting to tuck her in and let her lie back


    down.


    However, the moment his arms extended in front of her, Su Ziyue pped them away.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression immediately changed. He stared coldly at her and repeated himself, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t feel like sleeping.¡± Su Ziyue did not know what was happening to her, but she just felt


    an inexplicable sense of irritation.


    How dare she talk back to me?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned cold; he then unexpectedly extended his arms toward her neck. Su


    Ziyue, who had kept challenging him just now, shut her eyes as she seemed like she was about to lean


    over.


    Qin Muchen reached his hands out just in time to catch her. He then helped her change to a better


    position before tucking her in, letting her fall asleep.


    The moment he tucked her in, the phone beside Su Ziyue¡¯s bed started ringing.


    Qin Muchen then grabbed the phone to have a look at who the caller was.


    Seeing that it was An Xia, he answered the call.


    ¡°Ziyue, why are you still not at work yet? Is it because you and Mr. Qin were too¡­¡±


    An Xia was talking so excitedly but a cold voice cut her off. ¡°Miss An, please help Su Ziyue to apply for


    leave. She won¡¯t be going to work today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xia replied in a puzzled manner. However, she suddenly realized that it was Qin Muchen¡¯s


    voice, so she let out a scream before hanging up the call.


    Was it Mr. Qin who answered the call? More importantly, what did I just say to him?


    No, I did not say anything at all; I only managed to finish half of my sentence. Mr. Qin seems like an


    upright person, so he shouldn¡¯t understand what I meant just now.


    Afterforting herself in such a way, An Xia called the phone once again.


    Looking at the phone which he had hung up earlier, Qin Muchen furrowed his brows. Then, the phone


    rang again and An Xia¡¯s voice had be much gentler. ¡°Mr. Qin, did you say that Ziyue isn¡¯ting


    to work today? Did something happen to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s feeling unwell. Sorry to trouble you, Miss An.¡± Qin Muchen politely answered with two sentences


    before hanging up the call.


    He was afraid that someone else would call the phone again and wake Su Ziyue up so he immediately


    switched her phone off. After cing it by the bed, he turned around and left the room.


    The moment he closed the bedroom door, Qin Muchen heard the doorbell ring.


    When he went downstairs to answer the door, it was Bai Jingshu.


    Thetter came in and asked right away, ¡°Is Su Ziyue alright?¡±


    Qin Muchen gave him a re, clearly feeling displeased with the way Bai Jingshu had addressed Su


    Ziyue.


    ¡°Is my sister-inw alright?¡± Bai Jingshu rolled his eyes. It was weird for him to address Su Ziyue as his


    sister-inw so formally.


    Qin Muchen then turned away and headed to the kennel. Beef had been kicked by Su Ziyue so he


    wanted to check up on the puppy now.


    Recalling Su Ziyue¡¯s unbearable expression, Qin Muchen knitted his brows; his tone turned nasty as he


    said, ¡°You can try giving yourself an injection, then you¡¯ll know if she¡¯s alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Jingshu muttered under his breath, ¡°Snarly.¡± Nheless, he did not take it to heart.


    Qin Muchen then gave Beef some water and dog food. Upon seeing that Beef was eating to his heart¡¯s


    content, he knew that Beef was feeling fine. Thus, he turned around and went to the study room


    upstairs with Bai Jingshu.


    ¡°You met Gong Shuzhest night, didn¡¯t you?¡± The moment Bai Jingshu entered the study room, he


    slouched down on the sofa andy there sluggishly, not caring about his appearance at all.


    On the other hand, Qin Muchen kept quiet all this while. He then stood up to pour Bai Jingshu and


    himself a ss of water.


    Surprised by his kind gesture, Bai Jingshu extended his arms to take the ss of water from him.


    Qin Muchen spoke up once again, but he had changed the topic instead. ¡°Have you not found out


    where Su Yizi is locked up at?¡±


    Bai Jingshu sat himself up when Qin Muchen brought this matter up. With a solemn look on his face,


    he replied, ¡°I¡¯m certain that he isn¡¯t locked up in this district, but I don¡¯t have any more detailed


    information.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen did not utter a word. He was holding the ss of water with one hand; there


    was only an inexplicable expression on his face.


    ¡°You probably had seen thising all along. If this was inly a criminal case, why would someone


    want to lock Su Yizi up at a prison which nobody knows of? Does Su Ziyue really not know where her


    father is locked up at?¡±


    Bai Jingshu put down the ss of water and looked at Qin Muchen with a deep gaze. ¡°However, we


    cannot exclude the possibility that Su Youcheng is ashamed and does not want to see Su Yizi. So, he


    purposely sent him to another prison.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Muchen still did not say a word, Bai Jingshu let out a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought


    up this topic. I¡¯ve said so much so why don¡¯t you say something instead?¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored Bai Jingshu¡¯s words. His mind had wandered back to that night from a long time


    ago when Su Ziyue mentioned her father to him for the first time.


    She told him that her father was not that kind of person.


    ¡°Gathering from his previous information, Su Yizi doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person indeed,¡±


    answered Qin Muchen nonchntly before drifting back to his thoughts.


    After pondering for a moment, he then added, ¡°Besides, this case came to a conclusion rather sudden.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned sullen, seemingly as though he had suddenly remembered something.


    Bai Jingshu was so terrified by his expression that he gulped down the ss of water in fear.


    Despite knowing Qin Muchen for so many years, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified whenever he


    saw this expression on Muchen¡¯s face.


    Qin Muchen was silent for a moment before he suddenly spoke up again. ¡°Su Yige¡­¡±


    Bia Jingshu interrupted him, ¡°You only returned from overseas not long ago; even though you¡¯re


    influential, an outsider like you can¡¯t defeat a local thug. Furthermore, you have your own affairs to deal


    with, so don¡¯t act rashly and alert your enemies. Don¡¯ty a finger on the Su Family first. Ziyue will


    learn from her experiences. Let these women resolve their matters on their own.¡±


    ¡°How atrocious.¡± Qin Muchen rubbed the ss that was in his hand as his gaze turned sullen.


    He meant that what Su Yige had done to Su Ziyue was atrocious.


    Since young, his mother had taught him to be a gentleman and a good person, but it was a pity that he


    had always gone against his mother¡¯s wishes.


    Not only was he not a good person, he did not behave like a gentleman too.


    ¡­


    After Bai Jingshu had left for quite some time, Qin Muchen expected that Su Ziyue would be waking up


    anytime soon, so he poured a ss of warm water before walking toward the bedroom.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue had woken up indeed. She was sitting on the bed, still feeling slightly dizzy.


    The bedroom door opened and Qin Muchen¡¯s sturdy figure appeared in front of the door.


    When he saw Su Ziyue sitting on the bed, he greeted, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    He shut the door before walking up to Su Ziyue. Then, he handed the ss of water to her and said,


    ¡°Have some water.¡±


    Su Ziyue gulped down half a ss of the water after taking it from Qin Muchen. However, she felt weak


    andy back down.


    Qin Muchen gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and caressed her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare lunch.


    What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything.¡± Su Ziyue turned her head away and said in a low voice, ¡°Qin


    Muchen.¡±


    Her voice was soft and slightly feeble. Her frown was like a knot in Qin Muchen¡¯s heart, making him


    feel unbearable.


    However, he still put on aposed look like usual and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°This is unbearable.¡± Su Ziyue clenched onto the nket as she bit her lips and continued, ¡°If not, why


    don¡¯t you give me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you say anything like this again!¡± A raging fire emerged in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Su


    Ziyue, think about the person who put you in this situation; you can get through this.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Obviously, he knew how much suffering she was in, but he would not allow her to give in.


    Su Ziyue had not been given arge dose of the drug, but the concentration was high that she had


    be mildly addicted to it. Nheless, he believed that she could get through it; regardless of how


    angry Qin Muchen was, he never once raised his voice at her.


    Su Ziyue knew that he was angry at her for not fighting hard enough and allowing herself to be injected


    with drugs. But now, she was suffering too much and it was simply unbearable.


    It was as if she was experiencing cramps and her skin was peeling off¡ªshe did not feel like herself


    anymore, and was afraid that she would not be able to endure it.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Su Ziyue bit her lips as she turned her head away, looking miserable.


    She thought that she was resilient and had a stronger will than anyone else. However, it was only at


    this point of time when she knew that she was wrong.


    She really wished that Qin Muchen would give her another injection.


    The girl on the bed was filled with agony; the hair in front of her forehead was drenched in sweat. Qin


    Muchen couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, so he helped her up and kissed her ears before asking softly,


    ¡°Shall I cook the rice while you help me wash the vegetables?¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen brought her to the kitchen and gave her the vegetables to wash while striking up a


    conversation with her.


    They talked about her childhood and her life overseas so that he could divert her attention away from


    her pain.


    ¡°One time, several homeless people kept chasing after me and I even lost my high heels¡­¡±


    This happened when she still had her part-time job. Back then, she couldn¡¯t hail a taxi because it was


    toote at night. Then, a few homeless people started following her.


    While fleeing for her life, she lost the pair of high heels which she had been wearing. In the end, she


    had no choice but to go home bare-footed.


    She was rather amused when she thought back to that moment now.


    Qin Muchen turned his head to take a look at her. Furrowing his brows, he felt an inexplicable feeling of


    agony inside.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue tossed the vegetables aside. She then turned around and started retching in the


    other sink.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She did not eat anything in the morning, so there was nothing which she could vomit out.


    Qin Muchen walked behind her and silently patted her shoulder to give her some assurance. Then, he


    poured a ss of water for her and let her sit down.


    After he had finished cooking, Su Ziyue poked and prodded her food with her chopsticks for a while.


    Soon, she did not move at all¡ªjust like what had happened in the morning.


    Qin Muchen wanted her to eat something, but seeing her in agony, he knew that it would be useless to


    force her to stuff some food down her throat.


    Su Ziyue then teased him when she saw the sullen look on his face and asked, ¡°Why do I feel like


    you¡¯re suffering more than I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared that you won¡¯t get through it. Then, you¡¯ll get addicted and make me go bankrupt.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his brows, and his voice was full of worry.


    Su Ziyue, who was already feeling dizzy in the first ce, was displeased when she heard that. She let


    out a scoff and said, ¡°Cheapskate!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Muchen lifted his gaze to look at her. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    Su Ziyue leaned against the chair and replied sluggishly, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome today.¡±


    Qin Muchen knew that she was only giving him a nonchnt reply. Nheless, he still had a vibrant


    smile on his face.


    ¡­


    Simrly, Su Ziyue still did not have any appetite at night, and Qin Muchen¡¯s frown became more and


    more intense.


    That night, Su Ziyue started experiencing insomnia and could not fall asleep.


    While she was in this condition for a few consecutive days, Qin Muchen did not go to thepany as


    well.


    Lu Shichu dropped by a few times and An Xia also used this opportunity toe and visit Su Ziyue.


    However, An Xia happened to stumble across Bai Jingshu once when he came over. The both of them


    kept quarrelling and got into a scuffle with each other as they left.


    Finally, one agonizing week had passed, and Su Ziyue¡¯s condition also took a turn for the better.


    That morning, the two of them had breakfast together.


    Qin Muchen was frying some eggs while looking at Su Ziyue as she ate a sandwich.


    ¡°If you continue looking at me that way, your eggs are going to get cold.¡± Su Ziyue could sense his


    gaze so she turned to him and threw him a nce.


    Qin Muchen only raised his brows when he heard that. He noticed that her appetite had improved and


    she was looking much better than before. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Su Ziyue almost choked when she heard those simple words from him.


    She also did not know what was going on with her. Those two words did not seem wrong, but she


    seemed to have a twisted mind.


    Qin Muchen then slid a ss of vegetable juice toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about inappropriate scenes


    when you¡¯re eating. That way, you won¡¯t choke on your food.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. How did she not know what inappropriate thoughts she was having?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lumiere Jade House for dinner tonight.¡± Knowing that she had been staying at home for


    more than a week, Su Ziyue would surely be frustrated. So, he had invited Bai Jingshu and An Xia in


    advance for dinner together tonight.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Naturally, Su Ziyue agreed to it.


    ¡­


    That night, Bai Jingshu and An Xia were already at the Lumiere Jade House when Su Ziyue and Qin


    Muchen arrived. The two of them were ying cards, and there were already two empty beer bottles


    on the table.


    When An Xia saw Su Ziyue, she snorted and said sobbingly, ¡°Come quickly, Ziyue. Bai Jingshu is


    bullying me, so you have to stand up for me.¡±


    Su Ziyue was about to go over when Qin Muchen, who was beside her, stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Let


    them drink; you can just watch.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Ziyue shoved his hand away before walking over.


    Soon, Nan Chuan arrived too.


    He then whispered something into Qin Muchen¡¯s ears before Qin Muchen sat back down beside Su


    Ziyue. ¡°Have fun with them for a while, but don¡¯t simply run around. I nned to handle something with


    Nan Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Su Ziyue thought that he had some urgent matters to attend to so she did not bother about it too much.


    Walking to the exit, Qin Muchen still felt worried, so he turned his head to look at her again before


    leaving with Nan Chuan.


    After closing the door of the private room, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned cold; it was as though a


    layer of snow had covered his face. He turned sideways and asked Nan Chuan, ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    Nan Chuan answered respectfully, ¡°The person is in a private room alone.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not utter another word as he started walking forward.


    Then, Nan Chuan brought him to a private room which was guarded by two bodyguards. ¡°The person is


    inside.¡±


    With that, he pushed the door open with respect.


    Qin Muchen led the way while Nan Chuan followed him from behind and closed the door.


    Only a smallmp was switched on in the luxurious private room. The entire private room was dimly-lit


    and a woman was lying on the sofa with a bag draped over her head.


    Qin Muchen walked up to her before pulling the bag that was on her head away. To his surprise, it was


    Su Yige.


    Su Yige¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Qin Muchen. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    She hade here today for a reunion dinner. However, she was drugged when she was at the


    entrance. By the time she came around, she was already in this private room. Even though she was


    conscious, she could not even lift her finger; it was obvious that she had been drugged.


    Qin Muchen ignored her question. His beautiful hands with bony joints then reached behind as Nan


    Chuan handed him a syringe.


    Holding the syringe with one hand, he raised it into the air and squeezed out some of the fluid inside


    before looking at Su Yige in a condescending manner.


    Su Yige¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the syringe. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Qin Muchen did not act right away. Instead, he admired the look of terror on Su Yige¡¯s face. ¡°You


    shouldn¡¯t have asked, Miss Su. You yourself should know what¡¯s inside this,¡± said Qin Muchen in a


    calm manner.


    His voice gradually deepened as he was about to pierce the needle into a vein on her arm.


    ¡°S-Stop it¡­¡± Su Yige was so terrified that cold sweat began to stream down from her forehead. She


    even began to stutter as she said, ¡°I¡­ Grandpa will never let you off the hook!¡±


    Indeed, Grandpa would never let Qin Muchen off.


    Qin Muchen wanted to stick up for Su Ziyue only because he was head over heels for her.


    Nheless, being someone with no background whatsoever, it would be impossible for him to not be


    afraid of the Su Family¡¯s power.


    ¡°Su Youcheng?¡± There was not even a slight change of expression on his face. ¡°Do you think that your


    family will still care about you when they find out that you¡¯re an addict as well?¡±


    Su Yige looked straight into Qin Muchen¡¯s pair of dark eyes. The way he looked at her was as if he was


    looking at an ant, making her shiver in fear. ¡°You should calm down¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be doing that, Miss Su.¡±


    Qin Muchen gave her a cold leer and did not want to continue the conversation with her.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Yige suddenly thought of something. ¡°Listen to me¡ªdoesn¡¯t Su Ziyue want to


    know where her father¡¯s currently at? I know where her father is being imprisoned,¡± Su Yige yelled.


    In fact, Su Yige only wanted to take her chances; she did not expect Qin Muchen to really have


    stopped.


    The tip of the needle was only a centimeter away from her skin. Her chest was fiercely pounding while


    her back was covered in cold sweat. Noticing that Qin Muchen had really halted his actions, she


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where is he imprisoned?¡± Qin Muchen did not move his hand away, the tip of the needle still pointing


    toward her veins; it was as if he would insert the needle right away if she were to say anything wrong.


    Su Yige was immensely terrified¡ªshe never thought that Qin Muchen would dare to detain her.


    As a matter of fact, she did not know where Su Ziyue¡¯s father¡ªSu Yizi¡ªwas imprisoned. However,


    since it was able to attract Qin Muchen¡¯s attention, she could only be clutching at straws.


    ¡°Let someone get me a cure for the drugs first. I¡¯ve been lying down here for nearly an hour, and My


    body is aching all over.¡± Su Yige softened her tone when she spoke and the way she bit on her lips


    made her seem pitiful.


    She had benefited in every way from all sorts of men since she was young, she believed that Qin


    Muchen would also show some tenderness toward her.


    However, she had clearly gotten it wrong; Qin Muchen knew that she must¡¯ve been ying one of her


    tricks after taking a look at her expression.


    Nan Chuan, who was standing behind him, quietly made a cross sign for the sake of Su Yige. Miss


    Yige had never gotten over herself, and she would literally not shed a tear until she was faced with her


    own coffin.


    Qin Muchen could no longer be patient with her. He immediately pierced the tip of the needle into her


    veins and was about to inject the fluid from the syringe. Su Yige was so terrified that even her voice


    had changed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­ Her father was sentenced to 13 years in prison. He¡¯s


    been imprisoned in a hidden ce which is said to be located in one of the mountains near the South!¡±


    Su Yige had actually told him everything under such intense circumstances.


    Qin Muchen halted for a moment after listening to her. However, the actions in his hand did not stop at


    all. He immediately injected a syringeful of unknown liquid into her body without hesitation.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Yige watched helplessly as Qin Muchen inserted the syringeful of liquid into her own body,


    screaming in utter disbelief as her pupils dted immensely.


    ¡°Damn you, Qin Muchen! You will pay for it!¡± Su Yige¡¯s eyes were full of fright. Even though she knew it


    was a futile effort to keep yelling, she couldn¡¯t care more about anything else at this point in time.


    ¡°Damn me?¡± Qin Muchen pulled out the needle before he handed it over to Nan Chuan, who was


    standing behind him. ¡°Miss Yige, are you talking to yourself?¡±


    Su Yige felt like this man had gone mad.


    ¡°My father and Grandpa will never let you off this matter!¡± Su Yige clenched her fists tightly. There was


    no way she could express her fear other than threatening Qin Muchen repeatedly.


    Needless to say, it was obvious that Qin Muchen was hardly affected by her words.


    As for Su Yige herself, she was starting to feel the changes to her body.


    Within a short while, she felt her muscles all over her body being loosened. Slowly, she felt inexplicably


    rxed as her limbs went limp. She was even feeling dizzy¡­


    Nheless, this feeling made her want to wallow¡­


    Qin Muchen watched as the changes in her body took over, and she eventually became dull-looking.


    As she gradually fell quiet, that was when he knew that she was indulging herself.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    With that, he then stood up before heading outside with Nan Chuan.


    What Su Yige had said moments ago began to sh through Qin Muchen¡¯s mind. ¡°If Su Yizi had been


    sentenced to 13 years in prison, it means that he will be released this year. Based on this clue,


    investigate all the prisons near the Southern regions that match this description¡ªespecially the further


    ones!¡±


    As soon as he stopped speaking, a frown on his face appeared immediately; the look he had was


    immensely sullen.


    Even the expressions on Nan Chuan¡¯s face had turned grim.


    After a while, Qin Muchen put away his bad emotions before returning to the private room.


    As for Nan Chuan, he left to clear up the mess and take care of the matters as ordered by Qin Muchen


    just a while ago.


    ¡­


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu had drunk a lot by the time Qin Muchen had returned to the room.


    Later on, Bai Jingshu wanted Su Ziyue to help him with the game.


    Su Ziyue ended up on a roll, making An Xia drink three sses in a row.


    An Xia was holding onto Su Ziyue¡¯s sleeve right when Qin Muchen entered the room.


    However, An Xia immediately let go of Su Ziyue when she saw Qin Muchen walking in with a sullen


    look on his face. She buried her head and dared not utter a single word anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order some food and head home earlier after the meal.¡±


    Everyone kept quiet while Qin Muchen spoke. As agreed, they then headed back to their respective


    homes right after the meal.


    ¡­


    Outside the Lumiere Jade House, Su Yige had been leaning against amp pole for nearly half an


    hour. She could finally feel her body recovering a bit, and she was able to move around now.


    She turned around to take a nce at the Lumiere Jade House with a malevolent look on her face.


    Su Ziyue! Qin Muchen!


    I will get even with the both of you sooner orter!


    One day, I will make you guys pay!


    She knew that the dosage of drugs that Qin Muchen had given her was enough to make her addicted


    to it.


    For now, she could no longer stay in this country lest she get caught. Therefore, she had no choice but


    to leave the country and resolve her addiction to the drug.


    She could not possibly let anyone know that the young mistress of the Su Family had ever been on


    drugs¡ªno way at all.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss Yige? Miss Yige¡­¡±


    While Su Yige was pondering around, a person who had juste out from the Lumiere Jade Pce


    spotted her.


    Su Yige was caught by surprise; shepletely ignored the person and turned to leave.


    She did not want to linger around with anyone else for another second; she was worried that someone


    would find out that she was on drugs the longer she hung out with them.


    Su Yige drove herself home and went to her mother right away. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going abroad. I have to


    leave now¡­¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Su Ziyue woke up very early the next morning, but someone else had woken up even earlier than she


    had. The moment she came downstairs, Qin Muchen had already prepared her breakfast. ¡°Come over


    and have your breakfast,¡± said Qin Muchen.


    ¡°What a hearty spread!¡± Su Ziyue eximed the moment she sat down at the dining table.


    Qin Muchen did not utter a word other than putting on a smile. She had lost quite some weight during


    this period of time, so that was why Qin Muchen made it his mission to make her delicious foods to


    properly feed her. Su Ziyue did not know that he had so many thoughts in mind and merely sat down to


    eat.


    Qin Muchen was delighted to see that she was having a good appetite. After the both of them finished


    their breakfast, they both drove themselves to work. At first, Qin Muchen wanted to give Su Ziyue a


    ride, but thetter refused.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue felt rather unfamiliar with the Su Group after having to stoping to work for over a week.


    She ran into An Xia right after she had parked her car.


    ¡°Good morning, Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Su Ziyue turned around to smile at An Xia as she waited for her toe over to her


    spot.


    An Xia then grasped Su Ziyue¡¯s arms while she walked alongside her. Meanwhile, Su Ziyue could


    clearly sense something wrong the moment she stepped into the main door of thepany.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re looking great in that dress today.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡±


    There were all sorts of greetings from the moment she entered the building until she had reached her


    own office. Su Ziyue looked at An Xia in an inexplicable manner. ¡°What happened during thest week


    when I was not around?¡± she asked An Xia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Nothing much happened, and everything was like usual yesterday.¡± An Xia felt odd


    as well.


    Hence, Su Ziyue could only restrain the doubts she had in mind. It was until the meeting when she


    finally realized what had happened; Su Yige had been sent abroad all of a sudden. Right after the


    meeting, Su Ziyue was called over to Su Youcheng¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯ve been resting for quite some time now. Are you feeling better?¡± Su Youcheng sounded


    concerned when he spoke.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue replied in a calm manner, ¡°I¡¯m doing rather fine. Thank you for your


    concern, Grandpa.¡±


    In fact, Su Youcheng was only trying to act it out; if he really was concerned about her, how could he


    not give her any calls during the past week? Thinking about this, she was quite regretful that she had


    visited him in the hospital previously. He did not care about Su Ziyue anyway; all he cared about was


    Su Yige. Nheless, she could not deny the fact that Su Youcheng had let her grow up safely. Su


    Youcheng had skimped on her allowances, food and clothing, but he did not deprive her of everything


    completely.


    She was thinking about Su Yige when Su Youcheng started mentioning her as well. ¡°Recently, there¡¯s a


    new project in one of the branches abroad that is about to take ce. Yige was very interested in that


    project, and she¡¯s experienced as well. However, she has departed overnight and won¡¯t be back for at


    least another two to three months.¡±


    Su Youcheng halted his words as if he was trying to observe Su Ziyue¡¯s reaction¡ªSu Ziyue did feel


    strange about this. Su Yige was doing just fine here; why did she head abroad all of a sudden? If she


    had not gotten it wrong, Su Yige¡¯s wedding with Gong Zeyang would be held early next year. Moreover,


    how was she not worried about Gong Zeyang being left alone in the country? Furthermore, she would


    not being back for at least two to three months.


    Nheless, Su Ziyue did not express her thoughts through her facial expressions; she only put on a


    smile on her face and said, ¡°It seems like Yige is still quite ambitious in her career.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That project is slightlyplicated, and I¡¯m not sure that it can bepleted within three


    months¡¯ time. She has left a mess just by leaving like this¡­¡±


    Once Su Youcheng had started the conversation, it was as if he could not stop talking. He continued to


    speak endlessly as though he was discontented about Su Yige leaving the country all of a sudden. Su


    Ziyue listened to him quietly all this while and did not give any of her opinions either. In fact, she


    already had some other thoughts in mind; she had been absent from work for more than a week, and


    so she had to recall the projects that she was handling before she went on leave.


    Su Youcheng had been talking for quite a while now. He raised his head to find Su Ziyue quietly


    listening to him nagging. To him, Su Ziyue was a person with great patience. He abruptly fell in awe


    before he waved his hand. ¡°How about this? You shall take over Yige¡¯s ce for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Su Ziyue doubtfully pointed her finger toward herself after listening to Su Youcheng. Was he sure


    that he had not said something wrong? He wanted to let Su Ziyue take over Su Yige¡¯s position? If that


    really was the case, she wouldn¡¯t return the position even when Su Yige returned.


    Su Youcheng noticed that Su Ziyue did not have a contented look on her face. He then put on a sullen


    expression, thinking that Su Ziyue was unwilling to do so. ¡°Just do whatever I say.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for having faith in me, Grandpa.¡± Su Ziyue raised her head as she let out a confident smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to not let you down.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can leave now.¡± Su Youcheng waved his hand while he spoke.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was still having doubts the moment she exited Su Youcheng¡¯s office. Her instincts were telling


    her that it would not be so simple for Su Yige to leave the country so hastily. However, she was unable


    to figure out what went wrong.


    When she returned to her office, An Xia was already waiting for her inside. The smile on her face was


    brilliant. ¡°Congrattions, Director Su.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Su Yige suddenly went abroad?¡± Su Ziyue did not feel like there was anything she


    should be happy about taking over Su Yige¡¯s position. She only felt strange about Su Yige¡¯s behavior¡ª


    it did not go along with her style. She had fallen into Su Yige¡¯s trap countless times. Once Su Yige


    started acting abnormally, she would feel like Su Yige was up to something.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; no one knows why she has gone abroad. I didn¡¯t hear any rumors yesterday, and all of us


    only knew today.¡± An Xia was not concerned about this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. You¡¯ve taken


    over her position; if she were to know about it, she would burst into rage.¡±


    However, Su Ziyue was just the opposite of An Xia; she was more concerned about why Su Yige had


    gone overseas.


    ¡­


    Everyone in thepany was aware of Su Yige heading toward a subsidiary of thepany to handle


    a new project. The news of Su Ziyue taking over Su Yige¡¯s position on Su Youcheng¡¯s order had also


    quickly spread all over thepany. Thus, it could be said that there was a plot twist in Su Ziyue¡¯s


    current situation in thepany. Even at the toilet, there would be people letting her first. This was the


    reality.


    Su Ziyue was delighted to face such reality. Since she had taken over the position as a director, she


    would definitely not give up on it. Nheless, she had carried home the doubts she had in mind.


    Qin Muchen had not returned home when she arrived after work. She sat in the living room and


    watched TV as she had nothing else to do. The show that was currently airing showed the leading


    female preparing a hearty dinner right after work as she waited for the leading male toe home. It


    was totally the opposite for her and Qin Muchen. She pondered about it, thinking that she should do


    something for him.


    She could clearly see Qin Muchen¡¯s kindness from having to spend countless sleepless nights with her


    during the week that had passed without anyints. It was sincere. She felt like she should do


    something for Qin Muchen.


    He had put his work aside just to apany her at home. After he was done with a day¡¯s work, he had


    to cook for them both as well; it seemed exhausting. However, the fact was that she did not know how


    to cook at all¡­

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Su Ziyue flipped through channels with the remote control in her hand. Without her noticing, she had


    switched to a channel that was airing a gourmet show.


    It was showing viewers how to prepare steamed fish with scallion oil without using chilies.


    In the midst of being fascinated with it, Su Ziyue then heard the soundsing from the entrance.


    Su Ziyue turned her head around to see Qin Muchen carrying his jacket in his hands as he walked


    over.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Ziyue squinted her eyes as she put on a smile.


    Qin Muchen was carrying his suit jacket in his arm when he walked over with a calm expression on his


    face. He turned his head toward the TV screen when he was just in front of Su Ziyue.


    He then questioned her, ¡°Are you craving for this?¡±


    ¡°N-No.¡± Su Ziyue blinked her eyes whilst holding the remote control in her hand. In fact, she was


    curious about how to cook.


    Qin Muchen stared at her for two seconds before he abruptly leaned over. His hands pressed against


    the edge of the sofa as he smooched her lips. ¡°Give me a moment,¡± he whispered.


    Qin Muchen headed toward the kitchen after cing his jacket on the sofa.


    Su Ziyue touched her own lips as her cheeks flushed red; he had always acted so naturally whenever


    he did something intimate to her.


    As she turned her head to nce at his figure, a sudden thought came to mind. Give him a moment?


    What exactly am I waiting for?


    She finally realized Qin Muchen¡¯s intentions when it was time for dinner. When he asked her to wait, he


    was asking her to hold on while he prepared the dish.


    Su Ziyue had a pair of chopsticks in her hand while she nced at the fish that was covered in green


    scallions. She was sensibly touched.


    Other than her father, no one had ever treated her better than Qin Muchen did.


    ¡°Are you going to eat with your mind?¡±


    Qin Muchen had noticed that she had not dug in yet. He raised his sight to look at her as he picked out


    the fish bones before cing pieces of meat into her bowl.


    Throughout the entire time, there weren¡¯t any unusual expressions on his face¡ªbe it while he was


    speaking to Su Ziyue or cing pieces of meat into her bowl.


    Si Ziyue hung her head while she gobbled up every piece of meat that was put into her bowl. At the


    same time, she responded to the question that Qin Muchen had asked her just moments ago. ¡°You can


    try to cook with your mind next time.¡±


    The fish had a silky and tender texture to it with no smell at all. Even though no chilies were added, it


    tasted delicious to Su Ziyue, who was someone who liked spiciness.


    Su Ziyue reached out her chopsticks again after she devoured the fish in the bowl.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows after hearing what she had said. He then spoke up with his deep


    voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to cook with my mind, but¡­¡±


    He abruptly stopped there in the middle of his words. Su Ziyue did not understand what he meant by


    that, so she raised her eyes to look at him. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I can use my mind to make the temperature rise.¡± Qin Muchen locked his gaze with hers as his eyes


    darkened.


    Evidently, Su Ziyue did not believe what he had said after giving him a nce.


    Qin Muchen only let out a smile that could hardly be understood; he did not care at all.


    ¡­


    Right after dinner, Su Ziyue pushed him upstairs and ordered him to take a shower while she did the


    dishes downstairs.


    After she was done cleaning up, she went upstairs just as Qin Muchen stepped out from the shower


    d in soft, casual wear.


    Qin Muchen seemed to be less chilling after he had taken off his suit. He even seemed livelier¡ªunlike


    how unapproachable he appeared during the day.


    Qin Muchen stopped drying his hair as he noticed Su Ziyue walking over. He then reached out his hand


    to touch her head. ¡°Go take a bath; the water is ready.


    ¡°Already?¡± Su Ziyue was startled.


    Qin Muchen turned around and took a seat on the sofa, not uttering a word as he picked up his tablet.


    Su Ziyue did not know what he was going to do.


    After Su Ziyue was done with her bath, she could still see Qin Muchen sitting right on the sofa. She


    then went onto the bed herself. Staring at him with her pair of watery eyes, Su Ziyue said, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    sleep.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Qin Muchen did not raise his head at all; his fingers were still gliding on the screen of the


    tablet, his face looking sullen as if there was something important that he wanted to tell her.


    Su Ziyue could only get out of bed before she walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Right when she was about to question him as she stood in front of him, the sullen looking man¡ªwho


    was staring at his tablet just moments ago¡ªtossed his tablet aside. Qin Muchen then reached out his


    hand to pull her into his arms.


    Since she had not expected it, Su Ziyue fell into his arms; she was tightly held between his arms before


    she could bump into anything. Nheless, right in front of her eyes was his seductive Adam¡¯s apple.


    Her cheeks were shing red when she caught scent of his peculiar, chilly odor that was all over his


    body.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Qin Muchen looked at her as he grabbed her by the waist and thrusted her upward. Su Ziyue, who was


    lying on his chest, sat up straight with her legs straddling hisp.


    Su Ziyue blushed; she could feel her face getting hot and steamy. Hence, she bit her lips and her voice


    became soft as she turned shy. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to sleep now¡­¡±


    However, her words were like stones as they sunk into the sea; after she said those words, there was


    no response at all.


    He continued to stare at her without blinking.


    In the beginning, Su Ziyue was still able to look him in the eye. However, she found his gaze too


    intimidating in the end; she was afraid that she would be sucked into his eyes after looking into it.


    Nevertheless, Qin Muchen had a strong grip on her; Su Ziyue tried to break free but to no avail.


    Instead, she felt a change in his body.


    Su Ziyue, who was only feeling the heat from her cheeks, now felt it all over her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot, right?¡± Qin Muchen touched her face as he finally opened his mouth to speak. His voice


    sounded low and hoarse. ¡°Is it because I deliberately raised the temperature with my mind?¡±


    She was speechless. How childish! Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, it means you¡¯re admitting to it, right?¡± When he said thest word, he grabbed


    her waist even harder so that her hips would press forward.


    Su Ziyue was wearing her nightgown after her shower. As he pressed onto her skin, she came in close


    contact with Qin Muchen.


    Although there was ayer of clothing separating the both of them, she could still feel Qin Muchen¡¯s


    impatient manhood. She couldn¡¯t help but feel aroused. Her body trembled as she let out a moan; she


    pushed his chest with both of her hands in reflex, wanting to stay further away from him.


    Qin Muchen could tell what she was doing but he didn¡¯t care. He lifted her skirt and slid his huge hand


    in. He then fondled around her waist for a few seconds before moving up her spine and shoulder


    des, caressing it gently...


    Su Ziyue lowered her eyes and looked at her gown that was slowly being pulled up by Qin Muchen¡¯s


    movements. At this moment, his manhood was already exposed...


    His rough palms were rubbing against her soft skin as she felt the tingling sensation on her back. She


    blushed and stretched out her hand wanting to push away his hand, but Qin Muchen grabbed her by


    her wrist instead.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face was red. As she stretched out another hand, it was sped by Qin Muchen as well.


    Her thin wrists were held together in one hand. As he pulled backward, her chest was straightened.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gazended on the soft area that plumped up after his actions. His eyes were radiating a


    tint of bestial look as he said, ¡°It looks bigger this way.¡±


    ¡­


    They had a long night, so it was slightlyter than usual when Su Ziyue woke up the next day.


    However, there was no one by her side.


    As Su Ziyue got up, she picked up a pillow and hurled it.


    She wasn¡¯t able to fight against Qin Muchen, so she could only throw his pillow to vent her feelings.


    As she lowered her head and looked at herself, there weren¡¯t any clothes on her body. Suddenly,st


    night¡¯s memory came flooding in; she felt her face burn as she got out of the bed in search of her


    clothes.


    The moment she got out of the bed, the bathroom door opened.


    Qin Muchen had finished getting ready; he was dressed in a slim fitted suit thatplimented his


    slender figure, and his handsome face looked energized.


    When he opened the door and saw his naked wife, his eyes shed with a dim light. Instinctively, he


    adjusted his tie and his voice sounded normal. ¡°Come get breakfast after you shower. Otherwise, we¡¯ll


    bete.¡±


    On the contrary, Su Ziyue was stunned. After listening to what Qin Muchen had said, she immediately


    jumped back into bed. But before she could chase him out of the room, Qin Muchen was already


    closing the door and had gone out.


    Si Ziyue was a little dazed even when the door had already closed.


    When Qin Muchen saw herself naked earlier, did he really have no reaction at all?


    She was finding it hard to associate Qin Muchen in the day with the man who had no limitsst night.


    When she thought of how he tortured her cruellyst night, she felt angry and ashamed.


    ¡­Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    After Qin Muchen closed the door, he loosened his neck tie as he felt his throat tighten.


    It seemed like a rey button was turned on in his mind, constantly reying the scene where Su


    Ziyue stood naked in the room.


    Qin Muchen put on a cold face as he walked downstairs while pulling at his neck tie.


    When he reached the dining table, he pulled off the tie. After drinking a huge ss of water, he felt


    better.


    Then, he sat nkly at the table as he waited for Su Ziyue to join him for breakfast.


    Su Ziyue sped up as she knew it was slightlyte already. After she washed her face, she put on some


    make up hastily and came downstairs.


    Although her waist and thighs were a little sore, it was not a big issue.


    As she sat at the dining table, she noticed that Qin Muchen¡¯s face looked as if someone owed him 8


    million.


    After giving it some thought, she felt the description was wrong. Even if someone really owed Qin


    Muchen 8 million, he wouldn¡¯t mind at all; in his eyes, there wasn¡¯t much difference between 8 million


    and 800 million.


    She wasn¡¯t quite sure why he had such a long face early in the morning.


    As she ate her breakfast, Su Ziyue nced at him repeatedly.


    Qin Muchen red over with his cold eyes, and his voice was calm and steady. ¡°Eat your breakfast.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t she know that I¡¯d find it difficult to focus if she keeps staring at me?


    The pair of watery eyes were very seductive as he found it the hardest to resist.


    Aren¡¯t I eating already? She was speechless as she felt that he was being unreasonable.


    Su Ziyue felt silly as she lowered her head. She finished her breakfast quickly and picked up her bag


    as she went out.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face went ck as he watched Si Ziyue finish her breakfast quickly and leave without


    saying a word as she headed out.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen yelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you on your period? If so, make yourself some brown sugar tea. I¡¯m going


    to leave now, or else I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue turned around and nced at him impatienty. As she finished speaking, she ran out without


    any hesitation.


    Qin Muchen tossed his knife and fork on the table before picking up his tie and headed out.


    He put on his tie as he walked. When he reached the vi¡¯s entrance, he only saw the back of Su


    Ziyue¡¯s car as it drove off.


    Qin Muchen watched as the car left and let out a cold snort. Not even a goodbye kiss. I won¡¯t be putting


    any spices in your dinner tonight!


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was only 5 minutes early when she arrived at thepany.


    She murmured to herself as sheined about Qin Muchen and ran in her heels on the way to her


    office.


    After she reced Su Yige¡¯s position as a director, her workload had increased significantly.


    Apart from the project they were partnering with LK, she had to focus on other tasks as well.


    Furthermore, it seemed like there was a meeting she had to personally handle herself.


    The counterpart was only avable in the morning, so she could only prepare her documents quickly


    and head out to meet with them.


    After they met, the counterpart was slightly suspicious when they noticed it was not Su Yige, but they


    did not embarrass Su Ziyue.


    Luckily, she had learned a lot from the projects she was working with LK Group, so she didn¡¯t make any


    mistakes in between. The two parties had a good discussion and the meeting ended quickly.


    By the time she came out, it was time for lunch.


    She was thinking of going back to eat with An Xia when Lu Shichu called in.


    When she noticed it was Lu Shichu, Su Ziyue was surprised. ¡°Shichu.¡±


    She had to thank him for what he did.


    ¡°Time to eat, Director Su.¡± She had no idea how Lu Shichu found out about her recement as


    director. He kept on teasing her, but his tone was friendly and smiling.


    Su Ziyueughed immediately. ¡°I am now someone with a high status now. I don¡¯t go to ces that are


    too cheap.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat somewhere expensive.¡±


    Then, Lu Shichu gave her the address of a high ss restaurant nearby. Although Lumiere Jade House


    was slightly better, this was not bad too.


    Su Ziyue did not hesitate as she agreed immediately.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Lu Shichu was already there.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Ziyue.¡± Lu Shichu sat by the window as he called for her.


    Su Ziyue followed the voice¡¯s direction and walked over quickly. ¡°It¡¯s been over a week since Ist saw


    you. What are you working ontely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy getting employed.¡± Lu Shichu picked up the water kettle on the table and poured her a cup of


    water. He pushed the ss to her as he raised his eyes to look at her carefully. ¡°Looking good. It


    seems like you had a good recovery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really all because of you.¡± Su Ziyue smiled at him and drank the water.


    After hearing what she said, Lu Shichu paused for a moment and the smile disappeared a little.


    He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you with anything. The person you should be thanking is


    Mr. Qin, for he¡­¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before he continued, ¡°treats you well.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned when she heard the words. Even for someone like Lu Shichu, who hadn¡¯t been


    much in contact with Qin Muchen, knew that he was kind to her.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips as she smiled, feeling light-hearted. However, when she thought of his bad


    temper this morning, she startedining again. What she said did not align with what she felt. ¡°Not


    that great. He is not kind to me at all.¡±


    Her awkwardness looked as if she was a cute little girl falling madly in love.


    Lu Shichu was slightly taken aback as he watched her, looking down to hide his sad gaze.


    He felt astonished as the youngdy, who was once his bicycle passenger, was now a woman who had


    fallen in love with another man.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Lu Shichu didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    Instead, he ced the menu in front of Su Ziyue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s order something.¡±


    Su Ziyue picked up the menu and ordered two dishes. Then, she got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    restroom.¡±


    Lu Shichu watched as she walked away. He picked up the menu and was about to order some food


    when he heard someone calling, ¡°President Qin.¡±


    Lu Shichu turned around warily and saw a woman in her uniform holding her cell phone. She looked


    solemn, as if the caller from the other end was giving some instructions.


    The woman sounded slightly pressed. ¡°However, there¡¯s no private room anymore. I booked a table in


    themon area.¡±


    Not knowing what the caller on the other end said, the woman nodded. She sat down and did not leave


    again.


    Lu Shichu stared at the woman for 2 seconds before he turned away suddenly. He then called for the


    server. ¡°Can we switch our table?¡±


    The server nodded in agreement and helped them move to another table.


    Lu Shichu wanted a table at the corner which was quiet and slightly secluded.


    As he sat at the new table, he would have a better view of themon dining area and the woman


    who was on the phone earlier.


    Yunzhou City was really huge and there were plenty of people whose surname was Qin. Inexplicably,


    he felt the woman on the phone was talking to Qin Muchen.


    When Su Ziyue came out from the restroom, she noticed Lu Shichu was already seated at the corner.


    Lu Shichu smiled when he saw her. ¡°It will soon be crowded and the private rooms are full. It¡¯s more


    quiet here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue sat down without a second thought.


    Her back was facing the door, so she didn¡¯t notice the woman who was on the phone earlier.


    Lu Shichu¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. However, it came and went so quickly that no one caught


    sight of it.


    Shortly after, the dishes arrived.


    Su Ziyue had a busy morning, so when the food came up, she started to feast on it; the food stuffed her


    cheeks made her look like a hamster.


    Lu Shichu was not eating as much. He was looking at her most of the time, passing her the food and


    pouring the juice constantly.


    However, he casually nced over Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulder asionally to look at the woman who was on


    the phone earlier.


    Lu Shichu retracted his gaze when he noticed that Su Ziyue was reaching for a cold side dish. He


    stopped her and said, ¡°You must eat less of this.¡±


    ¡°Work obsessed freak.¡± Su Ziyue wrinkled her nose but retracted her chopsticks.


    At that moment, a tall woman wearing sunsses came into the restaurant. She was dressed in


    international branded items from head to toe, and her presence at the restaurant was attracting a lot of


    attention.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The tall woman talked to the server at the door and was then brought into the dining area.


    Lu Shichu squinted his eyes as the tall woman was brought to the table with the woman on the phone


    earlier.


    She sat down instantly. Without removing her sunsses, she said something softly and did not speak


    again; she seemed to be waiting for a response.


    Lu Shichu seemed to have been staring for too long, which made Su Zhiyue turn around to have a look


    as well.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She followed his line of sight and noticed the tall woman who was wearing a


    pair of sunsses.


    Lu Shichu came back to his senses as he turned to her and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around to look at the tall woman in sunsses again and said to Lu Shichu while


    smiling sneakily, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I get it. You are a man and when you see pretty women, you can¡¯t resist a


    second look.¡±


    Lu Shichu heard her words as he smiled and replied solemnly, ¡°Not as pretty as you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± The woman earlier attracted much attention with her height. Although she was wearing


    sunsses, it was not difficult to know that she was a beauty judging from her lips and nose.


    Su Ziyue knew she looked fine. Nevertheless, she knew where she was at on the spectrum.


    Lu Shichu didn¡¯t mind that she thought so. He didn¡¯t continue the topic any further.


    Instead, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t resist turning her head around again. ¡°For some reason, I think she looks


    familiar.¡±


    However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen her.


    Lu Shichu replied vaguely, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t mind. Since it was not someone relevant, it was alright to not remember.


    When they were preparing to leave after they finished eating, she turned around and spotted a very


    familiar Bently parked outside suddenly.


    She nced at the car number te; if she remembered it correctly, it seemed to be Qin Muchen¡¯s car.


    Su Ziyue was shocked as she clenched her bag tighter. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although Qin Muchen had never mentioned it before, Su Ziyue could tell that he didn¡¯t quite seem to


    like Lu Shichu.


    Lu Shichu gave her a look and his voice sounded teaseful. Then, he nced over her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s too


    late.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless when she looked over, for Qin Muchen was already striding toward them and


    his footsteps were hasty.


    Su Ziyue seemed horrid. She was plotting her defense when Qin Muchen stopped walking suddenly.


    He¡­ was not here to look for her?


    Su Ziyue was stunned. She then realized that Qin Muzhen had sat down in front of the tall woman with


    sunsses.


    It was only when the woman sitting across the talldy stood up to leave did Su Ziyue realize that she


    was Qin Muchen¡¯s assistant.


    As his assistant left, the table was left with only Qin Muchen and the woman in sunsses.


    The woman then removed her sunsses, revealing a beautiful face.


    After Su Ziyue had a good look at her features, she was reminded why the woman seemed familiar all


    of a sudden.


    Lu Shichu, who was sitting across Su Ziyue, piped up and asked, ¡°Does Mr. Qin know Gu Hanyan?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Su Ziyue shook her head, looking a little confused.


    This woman is Gu Hanyan, an international film star.


    She debuted at the young age of 15, starring in a film that had a huge breakthrough in the


    entertainment industry. Then, she continued to ride the wave without facing any obstacles. She had


    been in the industry for a decade and her fans spanned all over the world.


    Some said that Gu Hanyan had a great background, specting that her father was a certain oil and


    gas tycoon; other than that, there were rumors iming her to be the illegitimate daughter of a certain


    country¡¯s president.


    After all, she debuted at 15 with a leading role; it was natural for her to get the best scripts. There


    wasn¡¯t a single piece of gossip within thest 10 years, so everyone was curious about her mysterious


    background.


    Why does Qin Muchen know her?


    Lu Shichu¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say hi?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at Lu Shichu¡¯s face; she couldn¡¯t help but to nce over again.


    Qin Muchen was not facing her, so she could not read his expressions. Instead, she could see Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s.


    She said something every now and then. Judging from the frequency her lips moved, the pace was


    slow. She stopped talking and Qin Muchen said something in reply; it made herugh while she


    covered her mouth.


    She was indeed an international film star¡ªevery move of hers looked extremely elegant and styled.


    In the beginning, Su Ziyue was only slightly surprised to see Qin Muchen sitting there, but now, she


    waspletely alert.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Every woman would be the first to feel alert when another woman appeared in front of their man¡ªnot


    to mention someone as beautiful as Gu Hanyan, for her beauty was obvious to everyone.


    Su Ziyue clenched her bag tighter. Her lips were pulled back as she replied in an apologetic manner, ¡°I-


    I want to stay for awhile.¡±


    Lu Shichu smiled as he called for the server and ordered two cups of coffee.


    When Su Ziyue noticed what he did, she immediately waved her hand. ¡°You may leave if you have


    things to do. I only want to¡­¡±


    Lu Shichu interrupted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I happen to have some time on my hands.¡±


    Su Ziyue wanted to say something else, but when she met Lu Shichu¡¯s gaze, she fell silent.


    There was nothing to hide; she was indeed feeling ufortable.


    She drank her coffee slowly while paying attention to Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan carefully.


    The two did not sit for long as they got up suddenly.


    Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu followed closely behind; they saw Gu Hanyan stepping into Qin Muchen¡¯s car


    as they left.


    Su Ziyue felt her heart sink inexplicably and she had a slight change in expression.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    She turned around and noticed Lu Shichu looking at her attentively. Su Ziyue felt sorry as she said,


    ¡°Shichu, you should carry on with your work. I have held you up for too long, and I shall be heading


    back to work too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Shichu stretched out his hand and wanted to touch hers, but something came to his


    mind and he went to pat on her shoulder instead. ¡°You can call me if there¡¯s anything. It¡¯s like¡­¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just like when we were younger.¡±


    Although he knew there was someone by her side who was more capable of solving her problems, the


    words came out of his mouth anyway.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded in a smile as the corners of her eyes crinkled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mr. Qin and Gu Hanyan might be just friends.¡± Su Ziyue looked slightly


    stunned when Lu Shichu replied. He let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I shall be leaving.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Su Ziyue watched as Lu Shichu stepped into his car; she withdrew her gaze only after he drove off.


    Shichu was still the same as before¡ªnothing could escape his eyes.


    ¡­


    Perhaps it was Lu Shichu''s words that convinced Su Ziyue, but she did not overthink the situation after


    she went back to thepany.


    Gu Hanyan was an international film star who had to travel frequently all year round. What was more,


    Qin Muchen had spent a lot of time abroad. asionally, he would invest in one or two films or TV


    shows; that was where he got to know Gu Hanyan, and it waspletely normal.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyuan had a busy afternoon. After she got off work, she drove herself home.


    As she parked her car in the driveway, she did not see Qin Muchen¡¯s Bentley that he drove today; this


    meant that Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t home yet.


    Although he would tease her from time to time, anyone with eyes would be able to tell how good he


    was to her.


    Su Ziyue was not a heartless person either; since he was nice to her, she decided to give him a


    surprise too.


    After she got changed, she came downstairs with her tablet and searched for a scallion fish recipe.


    She had never cooked before and simply observed how Qin Muchen did it. Nheless, she thought


    that cooking scallion fish seemed quite easy when she was watching the gourmet show yesterday.


    However, it turned out that there was no fish at home.


    Su Ziyue had to head out once again to get the fish.


    Then, she headed straight to the kitchen.


    She looked at the tablet while repeating the instructions, ¡°Marinate with cooking wine and some salt for


    half an hour. Cut the onion and garlic in shreds...¡±


    She referred to the recipe as she went along.


    After the fish was marinated, she cooked the rice with the rice cooker.


    Thanks to her previous experience of helping Qin Muchen in the kitchen, she knew how to cook using a


    rice cooker now.


    When it came to cooking, it was really Su Ziyue¡¯s first attempt.


    She was not sure if she had extraordinary talent or simply because the dish was too easy, but she


    somehow seeded in one shot.


    As she opened the lid of the pot, she could smell the aroma of the fish rising from the pot.


    After pouring some fermented ck bean gravy on the steamed fish, she topped it with chopped


    onions and some coriander. Finally, thest step was the most challenging for her¡ªpouring the cooked


    oil on top of the fish.


    Su Ziyue quickly switched off the fire once she noticed the steam rising from the pot. When she poured


    the oil on the fish, a sizzling sound was heard and her hand was burned.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue frowned as she ced her hand under the running water, identally draining it with hot


    water instead.


    Despite that, she managed to resist the difort and finished another dish from the tablet.


    However, her vegetables were overcooked and salty. Furthermore, half of them were burned and


    charred; Su Ziyue had no choice but to throw them away.


    After several attempts, her vegetables were finally unburnt and not as salty, albeit slightly overcooked.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind to tolerate it a little and try a bite, would he? Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    ¡­


    At 8 o¡¯clock, Su Ziyue called Qin Muchen. He finally answered the call after a long while.


    ¡°I was just going to call you. You haven¡¯t had dinner, have you? I ordered some delivery, and it should


    be arriving soon. Make sure you look properly before opening the door.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice came from the receiver with sounds of electric current running through it.


    Furthermore, his background sounded hollow; he could be in an empty and spacious room.


    Su Ziyue had spent two hours in the kitchen, made three dishes, and was still in her apron.


    When she heard his words, she swallowed what she was about to say. I cooked dinner. Come home


    quick. She paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Are you noting home to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mh-hmm,¡± Qin Muchen responded in a low voice. He could tell from her voice that she was unhappy,


    so he replied in a cheerful tone, ¡°It¡¯s my bad that I can¡¯t eat dinner with you today. I will make it up to


    you when Ie back...¡±


    When it came to a situation like this, Su Ziyue would normally blush. However, she felt really annoyed


    when she heard that.


    She interrupted Qin Muchen¡¯s words and said, ¡°Oh, okay. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she disconnected the call without waiting for him to reply.


    She took a deep breath and tossed the phone aside. As she removed her apron hastily, her gaze fell


    on the table of dishes she had prepared.


    Qin Muchen seldom note home for dinner.


    Whether it was the small apartment they lived in or in Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi, he would typicallye


    home on time. Even when he had unfinished work, he would bring it back home and continue to work in


    his study.


    It sounded very quiet from his end. Was he still working at thepany?


    However, when she thought of what she had seen during the day, Su Ziyue became extremely irritated.


    Walking over to the table and looking at the three dishes that didn¡¯t look presentable, she sat down and


    started eating. However, she spat the food out after a few bites.


    Not only had her scallion fish gone cold, it had also be hard and fishy; her vegetables were still


    overcooked, and her tofu was too shredded.


    Nothing was edible. Compared to what Qin Muchen had made, the disparity was unimaginable.


    Excited to prepare a meal for Qin Muchen and to give him a surprise, she did not expect herself to fail


    so miserably.


    Su Ziyue sat at the table for a while before getting up to throw the dishes into the trash bin. She


    cleaned up the kitchen to a greater degree than normal and headed upstairs when she was done.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Someone was missing by her side.


    Su Ziyue tossed and turned in bed for a long time as she could not fall asleep.


    She got up and went to Qin Muchen¡¯s liquor cab. After choosing the most expensive liquor, she


    opened it and drank half of the small bottle before feeling drowsy and fell asleep right away.


    By the time she woke up, the sun was already out.


    Si Ziyue opened her eyes and started at the ceiling for a moment before she sprung up from the bed.


    She looked at her phone; it was half past seven in the morning.


    Thank goodness¡ªit¡¯s not thatte.


    She headed to the bathroom to wash up and get dressed. When she came downstairs, she realized


    that the living room was silent.


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    She walked toward the kitchen and called out Qin Muchen¡¯s name. Clearly, she had already forgotten


    everything that had happenedst night.


    After pushing through the kitchen door and noticing that there was no one there, Su Ziyue had a slight


    change in her expression.


    Where is Qin Muchen?


    She turned around abruptly and ran into their bedroom upstairs. She then walked into their bathroom


    and reached for the huge towel that was next to her pink one.


    It was dry...


    The towel hadn¡¯t been used at all, which meant that Qin Muchen did note homest night.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t exin her feelings; she went downstairs feeling unsettled.


    Since Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t there, she didn¡¯t know how to make her own breakfast. So, she grabbed her


    bag and headed toward the door, getting ready to go to thepany immediately.


    Suddenly, she remembered something when she was on the move; she turned around and walked into


    the kitchen to grab the trash bag.


    Inside the trash bag were the three dishes she threw awayst night. Luckily, it waste autumn, so the


    smell did not stink as much.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s was expressionless when she threw the trash bag into the bigger dumpster outside their


    house. Then, she drove herself to work.


    ¡­


    ¡°Morning, Director Su!¡±


    Just like the past few days, people were greeting her the moment she set foot into thepany.


    Su Ziyue was expressionless when she entered the elevator and she heard someone gossiping behind


    her back.


    ¡°What happened to Director Su today?¡±


    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s not in a good mood¡­¡±


    ¡°Seeing how she brought her own feelings to work, she¡¯s not up to par with Miss Su after all¡­¡±


    As the elevator door closed, the gossip was shut out.


    Su Ziyue turned around and looked at the bright elevator wall.


    Reflected in the elevator wall was her emotionless face.


    They were right; one shouldn¡¯t bring their own emotions to work.


    As the elevator stopped at her floor, Su Ziyue went into her office and started the day¡¯s work.


    An Xia arrived earlier than her. When she noticed that Su Ziyue had gone into her office, she followed


    suit and served her a cup of milk tea.


    ¡°It looks like you have not eaten breakfast. Well, there is some leftover bread that I brought, so you can


    have it with the milk tea.¡±


    An Xia ced the bread and milk tea in front of her as she had a good look at her face. ¡°You don¡¯t look


    well today.¡±


    When Su Ziyue heard the words, she smiled and said, ¡°I might¡¯ve been too tired yesterday.¡±


    Then, she picked up the milk tea and gave it a sip before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    An Xia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, so I shall get going. Make sure you finish the food


    before you start working,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Si Ziyue watched as An Xia left her office before withdrawing her gaze.


    Although she didn¡¯t have much appetite, she mustn¡¯t starve herself as there were many tasks to be


    done at the moment.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Ziyue and An Xia had lunch together outside.


    An Xia sat down and picked up the menu on the table to connect to the restaurant¡¯s Wi-Fi. Once she


    was connected to the inte, she started chatting. ¡°Thank goodness we came earlier. Otherwise,


    there won¡¯t be any inte avable.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t have our phones and Wi-Fi one day¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue hadn¡¯t finished her words, but she was interrupted by An Xia along with a sharp gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t


    make such assumptions.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless; she thought it was no fun and turned away.


    In the next moment, she heard An Xia scream as she said, ¡°God! My goddess Yan has returned home!


    Ahhhh!¡±


    An Xia widened her eyes as she looked at Gu Hanyan on the screen. Then, she passed the phone and


    showed it to Su Ziyue. ¡°Look¡ªmy goddess Yan; those long legs and fair skin together with that


    smile¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue just remembered that An Xia was Gu Hanyan¡¯s hard-core fan for many years.


    Looking at how excited An Xia was, she really wanted to tell her she had already seen Gu Hanyan


    yesterday.


    When she thought of Gu Hanyan, she would automatically think of Qin Muchen as well.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Ziyue replied sullenly as she pushed her phone back.


    An Xia did not notice her reaction. When the phone was returned to her, she continued to refresh her


    feed for thetest updates.


    As she was swiping, she widened her eyes and yelled in anger. ¡°My goddess Yan spent a night with a


    man at a hotel! Have the media reporters lost their minds!¡±


    After hearing An Xia¡¯s words, Su Ziyue subconsciously reyed the scene yesterday where Qin


    Muchen and Gu Hanyan got into the car together in her mind.


    An Xia continued to hit the refresh button. ¡°What the f*ck! These reporters have lost their minds. Why


    would my goddess Yan, who has such a great background, ever need to please a man with Bentley?¡±


    A Bentley?


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart jumped out of her chest as she stretched her hand to snatch An Xia¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hey¡­ What are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished reading yet.¡± An Xia reached over to grab her phone.


    However, Su Ziyue ignored her and stared at the picture on the screen.


    On the picture, there was an obvious ck Bentley parked in front of the entrance.


    Although the car license te was blurred, the logo of Bentley could still be seen.


    The driver¡¯s door was wide open and Gu Hanyan was standing at the door, leaning slightly in and


    talking to the driver. However, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, her posture seemed extremely intimate.


    It was captioned below, ¡°International film star seem to be taken. She has a boyfriend.¡±


    She scrolled further down, and there were a few more pictures.


    One of them was the silhouette of the personing out from the driver¡¯s seat.


    The picture was slightly blurry, but for Su Ziyue who was familiar with Qin Muchen, she recognized him


    right away.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Even An Xia, who failed to snatch over her phone earlier, came around Su Ziyue¡¯s side to read with


    her. She then said, ¡°For some reason, I feel that this man looks a bit like Mr. Qin.¡±


    Su Ziyue put in a lot of effort to finally calm herself down.


    She returned the phone to An Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We still need to head back to the office to work.¡±


    An Xia took over her phone and wanted to get a closer look. However, it was confiscated by Su Ziyue


    as she said, ¡°You are not allowed to look at your phone while eating.¡±


    Deep down, An Xia felt confused. ¡°Still, I think the man in the picture really looks like Mr. Qin.¡±


    Su Ziyue blinked and lowered her eyes. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    It¡¯s not just look-alike; the man is literally Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips; just as she was about to speak, the phone that was set aside rang.


    After taking a look at it, it was the person whom An Xia mentioned earlier¡ªQin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue nced over and hung up without hesitation.


    The phone rang again. She nced at An Xia who was sitting in front of her, took over the phone and


    switched it to silent mode. Then, she ced it on the table with the screen facing downward.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    After lunch, Su Ziyue took out the phone and put it in her bag without even looking at it. She then went


    back to thepany with An Xia.


    An Xia was still talking about Gu Hanyan, but Su Ziyue was preupied with other things on her mind.


    Before they reached thepany, An Xia tugged at Su Ziyue¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Ziyue, is the person in


    that car Mr. Qin?¡±


    When Su Ziyue heard the words ¡®Mr. Qin¡¯, she was taken aback and instinctively looked in the direction


    of An Xia¡¯s gaze only to see a ck Bentley parked in front of thepany.


    The car was parked against the traffic flow, its window wound down to reveal the outline of the person


    inside. The person was holding a cigarette in his hand with his arm resting on the edge of the car


    window, but because of the distance, his expression could not be seen clearly.


    An Xia trotted forward. Then, she turned around and said to Su Ziyue with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Qin!¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled expressionlessly before turning away and walking back to thepany.


    An Xia stood rooted to the spot, stunned. What¡¯s going on?


    Mr. Qin was probably here for Su Ziyue, but she thought that there was something wrong with her good


    friend¡¯s attitude.


    Did they get into a fight?


    Seeing that Su Ziyue had already walked into thepany, An Xia didn¡¯t stay any longer; she trotted to


    catch up with her, but still she couldn¡¯t help but nce back.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and met Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, An Xia was sure that Qin Muchen was looking at her.


    To be precise, he was looking at Su Ziyue. An Xia smiled at him and ran after Su Ziyue.


    ¡­


    In the car, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes followed the figure of the slender woman closely, opened the door and


    got out of the car.


    When Su Ziyue was about to pass through thepany¡¯s door, he stepped forward to catch up.


    At that moment, his phone rang; it was a call from his assistant. Qin Muchen picked it up. He frowned


    when he heard what the caller said and turned to get into the car.


    Su Ziyue, who had reached the entrance of thepany, turned around abruptly only to see that the


    Bentley had turned around and was about to leave.


    Biting her lip, she red at it bitterly; she then turned and walked toward the elevator.


    Very good.


    He didn¡¯t go home the whole night, and was even spotted being with Gu Hanyan. Yet, he only called at


    noon.


    Nheless, why did hee and go so quickly?


    Su Ziyue returned to the office in a sulky mood. Noticing her unusual expression, An Xia didn¡¯t ask any


    further.


    Upon returning to her seat, an idea came into An Xia¡¯s mind as she thought of something.


    She took out her phone and searched the news about Gu Hanyan again while recalling Qin Muchen¡¯s


    Bentley in her mind.


    She then took a closer look at the profile of the man in the photo, feeling the simrities between the


    two.


    She widened her mouth in disbelief and murmured, ¡°No way. Mr. Qin cheated on her with my goddess,


    Yan?¡±


    No wonder Su Ziyue looked distant after seeing the news in the restaurant just now; this was what had


    happened.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Back at the office, Su Ziyue took out her phone and saw only three missed calls disyed on her


    screen.


    Su Ziyue put down the phone with a scornful smile. He is indeed a steady and restrained man. He


    didn¡¯te home for the entire night and created a scandal with a female celebrity, but he only called


    me three times.


    Su Ziyue was a little absent-minded throughout the afternoon.


    When it was time to get off work, she drove toward Cloud Bay habitually, but she abruptly mmed on


    the brakes halfway.


    She stopped on the side of the road and thought for a moment before turning around to return to the


    previous small apartment.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t take away all the things in the apartment; she would be able to live there now


    after cleaning up a little.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Qin Muchen for the time being, for she was afraid that she could not help but


    quarrel with him.


    It wasn¡¯t going to work with people like Qin Muchen, and she didn¡¯t like to kick up a fuss either.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would find Qin Muchen inside her apartment.


    When she opened the door and went in, she didn¡¯t notice anything off about it. After she changed her


    shoes and walked to the living room, she saw Qin Muchen sitting calmly on the armchair.


    He was meticulously dressed in his suit with a calm expression on his face. He might have been sitting


    there for some time; his voice was slightly hoarse when he spoke, seeming as though he had not


    spoken in a long time.


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡±


    His tone was t, void of emotion.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Su Ziyue instinctively.


    Qin Muchen nced at her and replied concisely, ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here already. Can you leave now?¡± Su Ziyue said as she took a step back and gestured for


    him to go out.


    She had the same calm expression on her face simr to Qin Muchen¡¯s.


    Qin Muchen stared at her deeply. After a while, he spoke again in a slightly helpless tone, ¡°Are you


    going to bully me again?¡±


    Bully him?


    Su Ziyue was stunned at this. How could she possibly bully him? She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯re


    exaggerating because I dare not to do so. If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    I can just stay in a hotel. It¡¯s not a big deal!


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    Qin Muchen called her name and approached her with a few strides before grabbing her arm with a


    touch of anger on his face.


    Su Ziyue had been with him for so many months, so she knew that he was angry when he called her


    name using a stronger tone of voice.


    However, there was nothing for him to be angry about. She wasn¡¯t the one who didn¡¯t go home all night


    without calling in advance and even had a scandal with someone else the next day.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t shake off his hand, but she red at him.


    He was very tall, and she was still a bit shorter than him even when she wore high heels.


    Qin Muchen locked his dark eyes on her with his lips pursed into a straight line, his expression a little


    tensed.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly rxed his expression slightly, and his tone became a little sad as he


    said, ¡°You don¡¯t let me exin anything, nor do you go home. You also didn''t answer my phone and


    ignored me. Aren¡¯t you bullying me?¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    Although she thought there was something wrong in his words, she couldn¡¯t refute him somehow.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded her head. ¡°You¡¯re going to exin, aren¡¯t you? Let go of me first. We can sit


    down and talk.¡±


    When Qin Muchen heard her words, he was dumbfounded for a split second; he didn¡¯t believe that she


    would be so agreeable.


    Su Ziyue stared at him impatiently. ¡°Get off me. Why are you still grabbing my arm?!¡±


    Qin Muchen noticed her serious expression and let go of her hand.


    Su Ziyue shook her arm off, walked to the sofa and sat down. Throwing her bag away and crossing her


    slender legs, she spoke with her arms folded across her chest, ¡°Say it.¡±


    She looked at Qin Muchen with her seemingly glistening eyes; she looked like she was all ears without


    any signs of anger at all.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t seem to believe her peace at the moment, and a trace of suspicion shed across


    his eyes.


    Is she no longer mad at me?

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    He called her today, but she didn¡¯t answer any of his calls; he went to herpany, but she turned a


    blind eye to him.


    Later on, his assistant called him and he had to go back to thepany to deal with an important


    matter. He guessed that she would not return to Cloud Bay, so he came directly to her small apartment


    instead.


    Qin Muchen studied her deeply for a few seconds before walking over to sit across from her.


    Su Ziyue had been wearing high heels and uniforms with knee-length skirts to work recently. Whenever


    she sat down on the sofa, her skirt crept up a little, making her long legs even more eye-catching.


    After Qin Muchen sat down, he looked away from her face and focused his gaze on this pair of dazzling


    legs without realizing it.


    When Su Ziyue realized what he was looking at, she raised her hand to pick up the bag she had just


    thrown aside and threw it at him. ¡°Stop staring! Speak!¡±


    Su Ziyue was angry. What is he doing looking at my legs at such a time?!


    B*stard! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that mind of his!


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t dodge it; he steadily caught the bag she had thrown over. Looking at her slightly


    enraged face, he smiled to himself.


    That¡¯s more like it.


    Qin Muchen put her bag aside and exined, ¡°Gu Hanyan and I are just friends.¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her eyebrows at this. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Most men would exin it like so when they encountered such a situation.


    Qin Muchen replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    Then what?


    Seeing that Qin Muchen had no intention of continuing, Su Ziyue was stunned. ¡°This is your


    exnation?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen said seriously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Ziyue only felt furious at the moment.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Su Ziyue stood up abruptly and looked at him while pointing toward the direction of the door with a cold


    look on her face.


    Not only did he note back to eat when she cooked for the first time, but he didn¡¯t evene back


    all night. In the end, his so-called exnation was just one simple sentence.


    She pretended to be calm earlier, but she was still forced to shed the pretense; she couldn¡¯t help but


    yell at him.


    However, Qin Muchen appeared much calmer than she did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out together.¡± After uttering these words calmly, he took her bag and stood up.


    Then, under Su Ziyue¡¯s surprised gaze, he walked up to her, carried her directly on his shoulder and


    walked out of the door.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s lower abdomen rested on his shoulder, her whole upper torso falling over his back. His arms


    held her legs firmly while he carried her out easily like a sack.


    He carried her all the way to the door, and even reached out to close it behind him.


    Su Ziyue was brought out of her shock by the sound of the door closing and finally came back to her


    senses. She beat and kicked him restlessly while yelling, ¡°Qin Muchen! What are you doing?! Let me


    down!¡±


    This is simply too embarrassing!


    She was wearing high heels which were pointy and hard. When she kicked Qin Muchen, she didn¡¯t go


    soft at all, and Qin Muchen could be heard grunting after a few kicks.


    After a crisp sound of smacking was heard, Qin Muchen said in a bright voice with a threatening tone,


    ¡°Behave.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was still struggling on his shoulder, suddenly fell silent. How dare this pervert spank me!


    She bit her lip and muttered, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    It would be embarrassing enough to be seen being carried like this; if someone even saw Qin Muchen


    spanking her, she would lose all her pride.


    Feeling that the woman on his shoulder finally calmed down, Qin Muchen secretly smiled to himself


    with pleasure on his face.


    ¡°I feel ufortable. Let me down.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to reach the elevator, Su Ziyue talked weakly and made a pitiful face.


    In fact, her lower abdomen had been pressing against his shoulder; she had to bnce her whole body


    in a particr way, so she was indeed a little ufortable.


    At this, Qin Muchen responded in acknowledgement; he then held her as if he was about to put her


    down.


    Su Ziyue was overjoyed for a moment before she fell into Qin Muchen¡¯s arms and was carried bridal


    style by him.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s first reaction was to break away, but thinking about the spanking just now, she could only


    control herself, blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored her and walked to the elevator with Su Ziyue in his arms. He stretched his arm


    around her waist and pressed the elevator button with his long hand effortlessly.


    Just as the doors to the elevator opened, Su Ziyue was about to take the opportunity to jump off him


    when she felt Qin Muchen¡¯s hand pinching her buttocks. ¡°Be good, or you¡¯ll expose yourself.¡±


    Speechless, Su Ziyue looked down at her skirt and buried her head in his arms, ying dead.


    ¡­


    Probably due to Su Ziyue¡¯s good luck, they didn¡¯t run into anyone else along the way.


    She was sessfully thrown into the car by Qin Muchen, who then got into the car from the other side,


    quickly locked the door, and drove away.


    Qin Muchen was driving with a face so calm that Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t even vent her anger.


    She was taken back to the hilltop vi by him; as soon as the car stopped, Qin Muchen removed the


    car key and turned his head to look at her intentionally.


    He remembered when she came here the first time, she drove his car and ran away in the middle of the


    night. He made the mistake of cing the car key at a convenient ce, so he couldn¡¯t allow it to


    happen the second time.


    Su Zi pulled the car door open and walked in angrily, nning to ignore Qin Muchenpletely.


    However, she stopped abruptly after just taking two steps.


    Standing at the door, Bai Jingshu saw Su Ziyue as soon as he looked up; he then said with an


    enthusiastic tone, ¡°You are back, Mrs. Qin! I was about to call you.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gazended on Bai Jingshu for only a second before it quickly moved away andnded on


    Gu Hanyan, who was standing next to him.


    Gu Hanyan had changed into a new autumn outfit that was showcased at Fashion Week today, looking


    fashionable, mature, elegant and graceful.


    When Su Ziyue looked at her, she also looked up at Su Ziyue.


    Women were naturally sensitive.


    Locking eyes, Gu Hanyan nodded first and smiled at her.


    Qin Muchen, who followed behind, also heard Bai Jingshu¡¯s words; his face sank slightly when he


    walked over to see him and Gu Hanyan standing at the door.


    Bai Jingshu cleared his throat and spread his hands innocently at Qin Muchen; he then looked around,


    pretending to stay out of this.


    Upon seeing Qin Muchen, Gu Hanyan smiled at him and said, ¡°Muchen.¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t respond to her, so her expression changed slightly. However, she quickly recovered


    from it as she turned her head to look at Su Ziyue and asked, ¡°Who is thisdy, Muchen??


    Su Ziyue raised her eyebrows. Is she pretending to be deaf? Didn¡¯t she hear Bai Jingshu calling me


    Mrs. Qin just now?


    Noticing Su Ziyue¡¯s dyed response, Bai Jingshu quickly stepped in for fear that Gu Hanyan would be


    embarrassed. ¡°Hanyan, this is¡­¡±


    But before Bai Jingshu could finish speaking, Su Ziyue strode toward the vi, took out the key from


    her bag and opened the door.


    Qin Muchen neither introduced Gu Hanyan to her, nor did he introduce her to Gu Hanyan; therefore, it


    was reasonable for her to ignore Gu Hanyan.


    Dad taught me not to talk to strangers ever since I was a kid.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Gu Hanyan was embarrassed by Su Ziyue¡¯s attitude. She turned to look at Qin Muchen and asked,


    ¡°Muchen, does she not wee me?¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his head and nced at her, but he said to Bai Jingshu, ¡°Did I agree to let you


    come to my house?¡±


    There was an obvious tone of reproachfulness in his voice.


    Having known Gu Hanyan for so many years¡ªtogether with the fact that she was a girl¡ªhe didn¡¯t want


    to embarrass or humiliate her.


    However, he could just say whatever he wanted to Bai Jingshu.


    He brought Su Ziyue back forcibly to exin to her properly at home.


    Yet, when he arrived at the door of his house, Bai Jingshu gave him such a ¡®big surprise¡¯ like a best


    friend always did.


    Bai Jingshu was speechless.


    Bai Jingshu had always been soft hearted toward girls. Gu Hanyan was beautiful, and they were


    friends, so he couldn¡¯t bear to let her down after she pleaded with him coquettishly; he had no choice


    but to bring her over.


    In reality, he was filled with regret in his heart. Judging by Su Ziyue¡¯s reaction just now, he realized that


    they were in a fight.


    He seemed to have done a stupid thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Jingshu; I insisted oning over.¡± Gu Hanyan clutched the bag in her hand. Although


    she looked a little anxious, she defended Bai Jingshu nheless.


    Qin Muchen turned his head and nced at her with a slightly cold look on his face, causing Gu


    Hanyan to feel a little guilty.


    As he thought of Su Ziyue¡¯s reaction just now, Qin Muchen smiled inwardly.


    When she was about to lower her head, Qin Muchen retracted his gaze. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here,


    you should juste in.¡±


    With that, he walked inside the house.


    After he went in, he realized that Su Ziyue was not in the living room.


    He went upstairs to look for her and heard the sound of water running from the bathroom after he went


    into the bedroom.


    With his hand on the doorknob, a hint of confusion shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face. He was a little


    confused about what Su Ziyue was thinking now.


    He paused before walking into the room and knocked on the bathroom door. He then asked, ¡°What do


    you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    The sound of water inside stopped for a moment, and Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was heard saying amidst the


    water vapor, ¡°Whatever I want.¡±


    Then, the sound of running water was heard again.


    Qin Muchen paused for a while, but he suddenly smiled.


    He turned to leave the room in a good mood.


    ¡­


    Bai Jingshu and Gu Hanyan were already in the living room downstairs.


    Thetter had even poured Gu Hanyan a ss of water and was talking to her, but it was obvious that


    Gu Hanyan was absent-minded as she nced at the stairs behind her from time to time.


    When she saw Qin Muchening down, she stood up and said, ¡°Muchen.¡±


    Then, she looked behind him again and found that he was alone, so she asked curiously, ¡°Where is the


    girl just now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Qin Muchen nced at her indifferently.


    At this, Gu Hanyan was taken aback. However, she soon smiled calmly without saying anything.


    Bai Jingshu felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. When he was about to say something


    else, Qin Muchen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. You should keep Miss Gupany.¡±


    His tone was unarguable.


    Almost immediately, Gu Hanyan lost her cool.


    He addressed her as Miss Gu.


    For so many years, he still addressed her as Miss Gu¡ªjust like a stranger.


    Even Bai Jingshu would call her ¡°Hanyan¡±. It seemed like she would never win this man¡¯s heart even


    though she could make so many people like her and her movies.


    Although Bai Jingshu felt that Qin Muchen was being too indifferent, he also knew that Qin Muchen


    was a little angry and did not dare say anything more.


    Qin Muchen went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. In addition to the groceries he had


    bought before, there were also a few other foods and a piece of fish.


    Su Ziyue had actually bought an extra fish yesterday because she was afraid that she might botch her


    first attempt at cooking the fish, but unexpectedly, she seeded on her first try.


    Why did she suddenly get groceries?


    This question shed across his mind, but Qin Muchen didn¡¯t dwell on it too much and started cooking.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue took a shower and calmed down a lot.


    I am Qin Muchen¡¯s wife, okay?


    So what if Gu Hanyan is an international movie star? What does she want bying to our house? It¡¯s


    all because she¡¯s into Qin Muchen.


    I haven¡¯t even settled the ount with Qin Muchenst night!


    Yet, Bai Jingshu brought her here today!


    If Qin Muchen really cheated on mest night, I¡¯ll just get a divorce. Then, I can get arge amount of


    alimony¡ªjust like what An Xia said.


    However, she was still willing to believe Qin Muchen subconsciously; she believed that Qin Muchen


    was different from other men.


    Even Bai Jingshu knows Gu Hanyan, and he even brought her to our house. Presumably, they have


    known each other for some time.


    Since they have known each other for some time, they would have been together long ago if they


    wanted to. Why do they have to wait until now to hook up? It¡¯s not like Qin Muchen is a fool.


    While thinking about this, she dried her hair, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    There was only Bai Jingshu in the living room.


    As soon as Bai Jingshu looked up, he saw Su Ziyue and his eyes narrowed into slits with a ttering


    smile. ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    He knew that this girl must be angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Hanyan and Muchen; we¡¯re all friends. She has been abroad for the past few


    years and just recently returned to China, so¡­¡±


    As he finally caught sight of Su Ziyue¡¯s deepening smile, Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t continue with his words


    any longer. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t know how Gu Hanyan felt toward Qin Muchen. After all, he


    was a womanizer.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    Looking at Su Ziyue¡¯sposed expression, Bai Jingshu somehow felt that she and Qin Muchen were


    getting more and more alike, still feeling rather timorous. ¡°Umm¡­ I have nothing much to say.¡±


    Not wanting to listen to him anymore, Su Ziyue turned around and walked toward the kitchen.


    ¡°Are you cooking steak?¡±


    Before she even entered the kitchen, she heard Gu Hanyan¡¯s gentle voice.


    People with good looks generally had nice voices, and Gu Hanyan was one of them.


    Su Ziyue paused before walking in.


    She would not even let her dog be touched by others without her permission, let alone her man.


    Su Ziyue walked in and leaned against the door. She then said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s making stir-fried beef.


    Just like before, please put lots of chili in it!¡±


    Hearing her voice, the two people inside turned to look at her.


    Qin Muchen was cutting something, whereas Gu Hanyan stood beside him wearing an apron with her


    sleeves rolled up and her long hair tied up, looking neat and homely.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for one of them to be her husband, she would find this sight very heartwarming and


    pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing her sudden appearance, Gu Hanyan said hesitantly, ¡°But, Muchen doesn¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    ¡°But I like spicy food.¡± Su Ziyue tilted her head and smiled innocently.


    The expression on Gu Hanyan¡¯s face changed slightly, but she smiled again instantly. ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°He likes what I like, and besides, he is happy to spoil me.¡± Su Ziyue watched with satisfaction as Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s smile froze at her words. She was a few years older than Su Ziyue, and had always been


    labeled as elegant and generous. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say in response to Su Ziyue¡¯s


    straightforwardness. In her opinion, Su Ziyue looked like a college student; though she was only a few


    years younger than she was, she was just a little girl after all. Little girls tended to be clingy and kick up


    a row, which, after some time, would put men off.


    Gu Hanyan was a sophisticated woman and soon resumed her natural self. She chuckled lightly and


    said, ¡°Although Muchen doesn¡¯t talk much, he is very considerate toward others.¡± When she spoke, she


    nced at Qin Muchen casually from time to time.


    Su Ziyue looked at her with a fake smile. Is she trying to say that Qin Muchen is considerate to her by


    praising him in front of me? Although Su Ziyue told herself not to be angry, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Qin Muchen, who hadn¡¯t spoken once, suddenly said, ¡°Well, we don¡¯t need your help here. You are a


    guest, so you should go outside and sit.¡±


    Gu Hanyan tried to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger. After all¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife will help me.¡± Qin Muchen stopped her from finishing what she was about to say with a single


    sentence.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Even if Gu Hanyan was interrupted by him, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of anger on her face.


    Instead, she showed a helpless look, looking as though she was used to it or indulging him.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face grew colder. It seems like they have really known each other for a long time.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Hanyan took off her apron and walked out of the kitchen. When she passed by Su Ziyue, she gave


    her a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯m going out first.¡±


    Bai Jingshu should have told her Su Ziyue¡¯s name. Su Ziyue also looked at her without a smile on her


    face. Intuition told her that Gu Hanyan was better at ying tricks than Su Yige was. Su Yige¡¯s inferior


    tricks could only be used in Yunzhou City, whereas Gu Hanyan was an international movie star with


    fans all over the world. Naturally, she knew that Gu Hanyan was ill-intentioned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in to help me?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Su Ziyue turned to look at him. With her eyes slightly cold, she briefly answered, ¡°No.¡± She hadn¡¯t


    settled ounts with Qin Muchen and was still holding grudges against him. Hence, she couldn¡¯t bring


    herself to pretend to be lovey-dovey with him while cooking together with him. However, in order to


    prevent Gu Hanyan from thinking that she and Qin Muchen were indeed at odds, she had to stay in the


    kitchen and not go out.


    After Su Ziyue entered the kitchen, she closed the kitchen door tightly to iste the noise from outside


    sound and prevent people outside from looking. Then, she walked to a stool behind Qin Muchen and


    sat down; the stool had been brought in when she was cooking yesterday.


    Qin Muchen looked back at her. ¡°Why are you still here if you¡¯re not helping?¡±


    Su Ziyue took out her phone to y games and said absent-mindedly, ¡°Go ask Gu Hanyan toe in


    and help you. I don¡¯t know how to cook, and you¡¯re aware of that.¡±


    ¡°You really want me to ask her toe in?¡± While talking, Qin Muchen put down the things in his hands


    and went to wash his hands. He squeezed the hand wash and washed carefully.


    Su Ziyue, whose attention was on her phone, didn¡¯t notice that he was walking toward her after having


    washed his hands. She then imitated his previous tone and said, ¡°Oh, you can try.¡± The next moment,


    she felt a shadow enveloping her. When she looked up, she found that Qin Muchen had already walked


    over without her realizing it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ziyue red at him while holding her phone. ¡°Go and cook¡ªI¡¯m starving to


    death here!¡±


    Qin Muchen leaned over to be on the same level as her eyes. He then put his hands down to support


    himself on the edge of the stool she was sitting on together with her legs. He leaned in closer to Su


    Ziyue and spoke slowly in his attractive voice, ¡°Did you buy groceries yesterday?¡±


    Su Ziyue instinctively wanted to deny it when he added, ¡°There are more groceries in the refrigerator,


    and there is also a fish.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned. She immediately said stubbornly, ¡°Haha. I bought them when I passed by the


    shop.¡±


    Staring at her closely, Qin Muchen took a deep look with a look of understanding on his face. ¡°Liar.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I bought them when I passed by the shop!¡± Seeing the apprehension on Qin Muchen¡¯s face,


    Su Ziyue retorted in annoyance.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t want to listen to her anymore. Little girls always love duplicity and lies. Therefore,


    she should be punished. He leaned forward, whereas, realizing something, Su Ziyue leaned back,


    trying to keep a distance from him.


    Qin Muchen raised the corners of his lips without reaching out to help her, and moved forward again,


    whereas Su Ziyue continued to lean back. She felt that she would fall if she kept leaning back, but the


    man in front of her showed no signs of stopping. He pressed his hands on the edge of the stool while


    she sat on it. Once she moved forward, she would kiss him. I could just fall straight back, and it


    probably won¡¯t hurt too much. I can¡¯t lose, she thought to herself.


    In the next moment, Qin Muchen had already ced his big palm on her back; with a slight push, he


    made her sit upright again. When she looked up, she saw the jesting look on Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°What


    do you think I am going to do to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She wouldn¡¯t say that she thought he was about to kiss her just now. However, he didn¡¯t.


    Hence, Su Ziyue blinked her eyes, driving away the inexplicable disappointment in her heart.


    Seeing through her thoughts, Qin Muchen unexpectedly tilted his head and bit her lip, softly sucking it


    in a gentle and caring manner. When Su Ziyue came to her senses and wanted to push him away, he


    had already left her lips.


    He straightened up and stretched out his hand to caress her lips with a smile tugging at the corners of


    his eyes. His thin lips parted slightly while he uttered three words, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    What the hell?! Su Ziyue clenched her fists, wanting to hit him badly.


    Qin Muchen rubbed her head again and said as though he were coaxing a child, ¡°Sit down and don¡¯t


    move. You will be able to eat soon.¡±


    Su Ziyue loosened her clenched fist and then clenched them again. Strangely, she actually sat there


    peacefully without moving again. Qin Muchen turned his back to her with a smile tugging at his lips.


    ¡­


    Perhaps a business-savvy person who could analyze data nned carefully in advance when cooking;


    in less than an hour, Qin Muchen had made five dishes¡ªtwo of which were spicy, three non-spicy¡ª


    and one light soup. He even braised the extra fish that Su Ziyue bought yesterday.


    Not only did Su Ziyue not help him with cooking, but she also didn¡¯t even bother to serve the dishes to


    the table and just sat at the table like a boss. As soon as Gu Hanyan sat down, she began to praise


    Qin Muchen. ¡°Muchen is getting better at cooking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I guess.¡± Su Ziyue pushed a bowl to the side as she spoke, giving Qin Muchen a look.


    Amused, Qin Muchen filled her bowl with soup and put it in front of her.


    ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re very blessed. It was very difficult to eat a meal made by Muchen himself,¡± Gu Hanyan


    said in a half-joking tone.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Perhaps Bai Jingshu said something to Gu Hanyan, as her attitude was very different from before. She


    actually no longer deliberately unted her close rtionship with Qin Muchen in front of Su Ziyue, and


    instead, her tone sounded like she really envied her.


    Since there was a change in Gu Hanyan¡¯s attitude, Su Ziyue could no longer treat her unreasonably as


    before, because she would appear petty.


    "It''s pretty good to have a husband who can cook." Su Ziyue smiled and looked at Gu Hanyan, testing


    her. She didn''t believe that a person''s attitude would change so quickly. She must be pretending.


    Gu Hanyan''s eyes flickered, but the expression on her face remained unchanged. "You make me want


    to find a husband who can cook too in the future."


    "You should start looking for one now, Miss Gu. You¡¯re 26 years old, right? From a medical point of


    view, it is the best time for a woman to have a baby between the age of 23 to 27. It¡¯s the best age


    range for rapid recovery in body shape and physical fitness." Su Ziyue continued to smile. She didn''t


    mean to talk about the matter of age, but she couldn''t help it when faced with a woman who wanted to


    steal her husband. It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too young.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s chopsticks paused midair for a split second, while she replied with a smile on her face,


    "I¡¯ve always wanted to find someone who is about my age, so that we will have moremon ground."


    When she said this, she stole nces at Qin Muchen, but thetter couldn¡¯t tell if it was intentional or


    not.


    Su Ziyue looked down at the bowl in front of her and said nonchntly, "I thought so before, but I didn''t


    expect that after I met Qin Muchen, age difference doesn''t seem to be a problem at all."


    Gu Hanyan smiled, but she said nothing.


    Qin Muchen took some food for Su Ziyue and said, "Eat more. Didn''t you say you were hungry before


    this?"


    Su Ziyue squinted at him, but she did not expose him in front of others. She was really hungry earlier,


    but she didn''t tell Qin Muchen. He said so only because he was trying to end this topic. Does he think I


    embarrassed Gu Hanyan? Su Ziyue chuckled inwardly, then she started to eat silently.


    The two women stopped talking, and silence followed, causing the atmosphere to be a little


    awkward. After the meal, Bai Jingshu felt mentally drained. Therefore, after eating, he didn''t n to


    stay any longer. He simply told them, "We shall go now."


    Su Ziyue stood by a side, and looked at Bai Jingshu with a decorous smile. "Goodbye."


    Seeing her odd smile, Bai Jingshu shuddered. "Goodbye, Ziyue."


    "Then¡­ we¡¯ll take our leave." Gu Hanyan nced at Qin Muchen, looking hesitant.


    "Let me see you out." After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he walked toward the door with his arm


    around Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders.


    After walking Bai Jingshu and Gu Hanyan to the door, and watching them get in the car, Su Ziyue and


    Qin Muchen returned to the house together. As soon as they reached the living room, Su Ziyue shook


    his hand off and went upstairs on her own.


    Qin Muchen knew that she was throwing a tantrum, so he did not get mad at her and simply followed


    her upstairs. However, as soon as he entered the bedroom, a pillow was thrown toward him. He


    instinctively caught it, and looked up at Su Ziyue who threw the pillow while he asked, "What are you


    doing?"


    "Let¡¯s sleep in separate rooms." Su Ziyue nced at him, then she turned around and climbed onto the


    bed. Putting her pillow in the middle of the bed, she pulled over the nket andy down, as if telling


    him to get out so that she could sleep.


    Qin Muchen walked over with the pillow. "Are you still mad?"


    "No." Su Ziyue turned her head to the side. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll be mad if I have a scandal with another


    man tomorrow. But... I don''t seem to have any celebrity friends.


    "Yesterday, Gu Hanyan suddenly returned to China and called me. I asked the secretary to pick her up


    first, and then invited her to dinner with Jingshu. Jingshu then made me drink with him at night. I drank


    too much, and it was toote already. Thinking that you should be asleep that time, I didn¡¯t want to


    come back and wake you up." After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he tilted his head to look at Su


    Ziyue, and found that although she was facing away from him, she was listening to him intently, so he


    added, "She stayed in a hotel, and I stayed in Jingshu''s house."


    "You done?" Su Ziyue finally turned to look at him.


    Qin Muchen replied lightly, "Yeah."


    "Then I''m going to sleep. You can go out now." Su Ziyue pulled the nket over her head. Although


    she was buried under the nket, she was still listening to the noise outside.


    She no longer felt mad when she listened to his exnation earlier, but she was a little bit


    embarrassed. He didn''te home the whole night. He should have at least given me a call or send


    me a text or something. If I spare him so easily, would it make him think that I¡¯m too easy-going, and he


    ends up doing it again? I can¡¯t spoil him like this.


    If Qin Muchen knew what she was thinking, he would have to ask her to rify who was the one who


    was really spoiling the other person.


    Qin Muchen knew her temper, and he even knew she had already believed him when she didn''t kick up


    a fuss now. Although his little wife was bad-tempered, she was not an unreasonable person. It¡¯s


    impossible for us to sleep in separate rooms! Qin Muchen threw the pillow onto the armchair aside,


    then he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue pushed the nket off herself when she heard the sound of running watering from the


    bathroom. She nced at the bathroom and couldn''t help but pout. She knew that with Qin Muchen¡¯s


    shameless personality, he would definitely not agree to sleep in separate rooms.


    ¡­


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When Qin Muchen came out of the shower, Su Ziyue was already asleep. She probably felt a little hot,


    as the nket was pushed off herself for a little. She was sleeping with her head tilted, so her fair neck


    was very eye-catching.


    Qin Muchen silently leaned over and kissed her neck, then he sucked on it, leaving a hickey, before he


    got onto the bed gently. Su Ziyue seemed to have felt him in her sleep, as she turned over and buried


    herself into his arms, so he held her soft body with a satisfied expression on his face.


    He rested his chin on the top of her head, and suddenly remembered something. He asked her in a low


    voice, "Liar, did you cook yesterday?"


    Su Ziyue was half-awake, and she felt as if a mosquito was buzzing around her ears. Annoyed, she


    stretched out her hand to get rid of it. Qin Muchen grabbed her moving hand, leaned closer to her lips,


    and lightly bit them. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her ear. "Speak, dear." He wanted to know


    the answer, but he was afraid of waking her up, so his voice was very low. However, he was met with


    the sound of Su Ziyue''s steady breathing.


    Qin Muchen didn''t expect her to tell him the truth. Feeling regretful for noting backst night, he


    kept kissing her until there was a spark in his eyes. Yet, Su Ziyue was sleeping so soundly that he


    couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    He sucked on her neck again as if venting his frustration, leaving a deeper mark, causing Su Ziyue to


    let out an ufortable moan. Qin Muchen froze and fell silent for a moment. Grabbing her hand to


    bring it to somewhere down his body, he said in a self-righteous manner, "One should finish what one


    started."

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Su Ziyue woke up very early the next day, probably because she slept early the night before.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt as though her back was pressing against a thick wall, and she was


    being held tightly, unable to move.


    Sheboriously tried to remove Qin Muchen''s arms to break free from him, but Qin Muchen was


    awakened.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    His morning voice was sensually hoarse, and his lips were pressing against her ear. His words were


    light as feathers, as if they were tickling her heart.


    Su Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat. She initially wanted to ask him to let her go, but she was confused and


    said, "Good¡ª"


    She swallowed the word ¡®morning¡¯, as Qin Muchen had suddenly turned over and pinned her under


    himself.


    Although Qin Muchen used her hand to help himself once after she fell asleepst night, a man who


    woke up in the morning didn''t even need help to be turned on.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He pressed her down tightly, with one hand slipping under her clothes, and the other holding the back


    of her head to raise her head slightly for his kiss.


    He kissed hard, as if he was eager to vent something. He then sucked her tongue hard, as though he


    was about to swallow it in the next second.


    Su Ziyue felt a little painful, and she groaned, causing Qin Muchen to attack her even more forcefully.


    By the end of a passionate session, it happened to be the time that Su Ziyue usually woke up, but it


    waster than the time that Qin Muchen usually got up to make breakfast.


    So, after the two of them washed up, they went straight to thepany to work without even having


    breakfast.


    Su Ziyue''s car was still parked at the apartment, so Qin Muchen had to send her to work.


    Although she was very reluctant, it was difficult to get a taxi here at the hilltop vi.


    In the car, she turned her head and nced at Qin Muchen, only to notice the faint bite mark on his


    neck.


    She turned her head abruptly, not daring to look at him again.


    Qin Muchen kept staring ahead, and was focused on driving, so he didn''t notice her unusual behavior.


    After a while, Qin Muchen parked on the side of the road and went down to buy her breakfast. "Just eat


    in the car. We will reach Su Group in a while."


    Su Ziyue took the warm breakfast and nced at him, noticing that he had only bought one. "What


    about you?"


    Qin Muchen didn''t look at her. "I''ll eat at thepany."


    Upon hearing his reply, Su Ziyue didn''t ask further. She lowered her head to eat her breakfast


    obediently, and chewed the food in her mouth carefully, her cheeks puffing up.


    As they had left home in a hurry, she didn''t have time to put on makeup on this day, but fortunately, she


    had good skin and was beautiful even without makeup.


    Her lips were bright red, while her eyes were glistening, making her look very beautiful indeed. Qin


    Muchen had lost himself in the view of his wife, until...


    Honk!


    The sound of a car honking from behind brought Qin Muchen out of his reverie.


    He quickly turned his head back, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his dark eyes.


    Loosening his tie, he mmed on the elerator.


    Puzzled, Su Ziyue nced in the rearview mirror and said, with food in her mouth, ¡°Is the person


    behind mentally retarded? Why did he honk for no reason?"


    Turning her head, she saw Qin Muchen''s expressionless face, looking extremely gloomy. Why does he


    look sullen so suddenly?


    Su Ziyue thought for a while, and felt that he would only be passionate when he was doing that kind of


    thing in bed, while for other times, he would just be unpredictable.


    When they arrived at Su Group, Su Ziyue got out of the car, and Qin Muchen hurriedly drove away, as


    if he had something urgent to tend to.


    An Xia happened toe to thepany at the same time. She walked up to Su Ziyue from behind.


    "Mr. Qin sent you here, huh?"


    Su Ziyue nodded her head, still wondering what kind of urgent matter Qin Muchen would have to tend


    to.


    "Are you two all right?" An Xia only dared to ask her about the news on the previous day after she


    found that she looked fine now. "Is the man who was spotted being with Goddess Yan in the news Mr.


    Qin?"


    "Yes," Su Ziyue said nonchntly. "Do you want the autograph of your Goddess Yan?"


    Although Gu Hanyan wanted to steal her man, she was An Xia''s idol. An Xia had been a fan of hers for


    so many years, so she must have really wanted her autograph.


    "Can you get it for me?" An Xia was surprised.


    "Yes." It shouldn''t be a big problem for her to ask for an autograph.


    An Xia was about to say something else, but she suddenly pulled a long face. "Forget it. Have you


    asked Mr. Qin about why he was spotted being with Goddess Yan? It was even being covered by


    reporters. Goddess Yan has never had this kind of news before."


    "What do you mean?" Of course, Su Ziyue knew that Gu Hanyan must have purposely allowed others


    to spot her being with him.


    "I think she might have done it on purpose. I think Mr. Qin is still quite an upright person. By the way,


    what is their rtionship?"


    Su Ziyue patted her on the head. "You¡¯re getting smarter."


    "Go away!" An Xia pped her hand away.


    Su Ziyue smiled. "They seem to be old friends."


    "Old friends..." An Xia¡¯s imaginations ran wild. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s into Mr. Qin too, is she? Generally


    speaking, there are always some unspeakable feelings between friends of the opposite sex who have


    known each other for many years¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. "Take a guess."


    "How can I guess?!"


    Su Ziyue didn''t want to disclose more. What happened between her and Gu Hanyan was a private


    affair, whereas An Xia was her fan, so she felt that it was always inconvenient to talk about these


    things.


    The fact that An Xia was her best friend made it even more impossible for her to talk about it.


    Su Group''s main business dealt with products rted to the Inte.


    As soon as Su Ziyue arrived at thepany, she was told to go to a meeting for a new project, which


    was rted to the development of a recent popr socialworking application.


    Before she reached the meeting room, she heard someone next to her say, "Have you heard? Gu


    Hanyan is the ambassador for this app!"

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks after hearing that.


    The two people were carried away by their own conversation and did not notice the strange look that


    Su Ziyue had put on at all. They still continued with their conversation.


    ¡°Gu Hanyan has returned to the country?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? There¡¯s already news about it yesterday. Moreover, it¡¯s a scandal. However,


    everything vanished by the afternoon. What a shame. I wanted to gossip more about it but the news


    was taken down before the man was revealed.¡±


    ¡°Is she really going to endorse the application? Does that mean that we¡¯ll be able to see her in real life


    by then?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea as well. I¡¯ve only heard rumors saying that she was doing great overseas. She didn''t


    have toe back here to grow her career.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Makes sense¡­¡±


    After the two people walked past her, Su Ziyue finally came back to her senses, putting on a sullen


    look.


    Gu Hanyan wants to grow her career back in the country?


    She did not believe that Gu Hanyan would want to return to the country since she had been doing a


    great job overseas.


    Although she was clear in mind that Gu Hanyan might have wanted to return the country for the sake of


    Qin Muchen, she could not ask her to leave too, so she would just have to let her be.


    Qin Muchen drove his car back to LK Group, still putting on a gloomy look.


    Even his secretary dared not too audibly heavily when she went in to report his itinerary for the day.


    Fortunately, Qin Muchen only replied with a sentence, ¡°Please bring me a cup of coffee.¡±


    The secretary then left after receiving his order. She immediately ran into Bai Jingshu right after she


    went out, so she felt truly happy in her heart, as if she had met her savior. ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re here,¡±


    greeted the secretary joyously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I not weed?¡± Bai Jingshu had tucked both his hands in his pockets. His tall


    figure made him look like a graceful and noble young master. Nheless, the smile on his face was


    ratherckadaisical.


    The secretary waved her hand. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re definitely weed. However, the President


    isn¡¯t in a good mood today. Go in and take a look at him.¡±


    With that, she turned away to make a cup of coffee for Qin Muchen. Nheless, she did not forget to


    turn around and added, ¡°You must go in and take a look.¡±


    As a secretary, she was mentally burdened for having to serve a boss with an unpredictable temper like


    him. Even though his temper was not that bad, the look of his when he stayed quiet was terrifying


    enough. She would feel suppressed and suffocated whenever she was around him when he acted like


    this.


    She was fortunate to have Mr. Bai around. Whenever Mr. Bai showed up, even though the President


    would not immediately be in a great mood, it would always be slightly better.


    Bai Jingshu had already pushed the door open with a puzzled look while the secretary was still


    imagining things.


    ¡°Good morning, President Qin.¡± Bai Jingshu slowly walked toward Qin Muchen¡¯s office desk.


    Qin Muchen nced at him coldly before he looked the other way. ¡°You still have the audacity toe


    looking for me?¡± asked Qin Muchen in a frosty tone.


    There was a moment of silence. Bai Jingshu gulped as he pulled over a chair and sat down in front of


    him. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this. Hanyan is still a friend of yours no matter what, right?¡± said Bai Jingshu in an


    obvious attempt to please him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve treated her to a meal and found a hotel room for her on the day she came. Is that not enough?¡± To


    him, he had treated her well enough as a friend by doing all these.


    Bai Jingshu rubbed his nose. To Qin Muchen, it was indeed his way of showing that he treated Gu


    Hanyan as a friend by doing all that.


    ¡°No more next time,¡± Qin Muchen warned him. He was a person who was overly possessive. His house


    was a ce for himself and Su Ziyue. He did not like anyone else being at his house.


    ¡°Hanyan is a girl after all,¡± said Bai Jingshu.


    Qin Muchen did not show any mercy when he refuted, ¡°You can bring her home if you like her so much.


    After all, you¡¯ve never rejected any woman before.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Qin Muchen couldn''t be bothered by how furious Bai Jingshu was. ¡°By the way, about that matter of Su


    Yizi, you don¡¯t have to investigate any further.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± If Bai Jingshu could still say that he roughly understood Gu Hanyan¡¯s matter, then he definitely


    could not understand this decision of his.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand me?¡± Qin Muchen gave him a cold look before he started chasing him away. ¡°I


    meant it literally. Stop investigating.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stopping this investigation just for the sake of Su Ziyue?¡± Bai Jingshu¡¯s face had turned a tad


    serious. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your purpose of returning to the country!¡±


    Qin Muchen did not respond to whatever Bai Jingshu said.


    Bai Jingshu felt Qin Muchen was being ridiculous, so he left after seeing his behavior.


    Su Ziyue was having aplicated feeling when she walked out from the conference room.


    She could only hope that Gu Hanyan endorsing the application was not real. Otherwise, she felt


    something bad was going to happen.


    Gu Hanyan was not someone easy to deal with and she was not a coward either.


    Moreover, Su Ziyue was handling the coboration.


    Su Group was argepany in Yunzhou City and was doing well in all aspects. If Su Group took the


    initiative to seek coboration with thepany that had developed the application, it was almost a


    guarantee that they would get it.


    That afternoon, Su Ziyue headed to thepany that had developed the application to further discuss


    the coboration.


    Thepany that had developed the application was not argepany. However, the application


    was well-known for that time. Many otherpanies were looking forward to coborating with them.


    The discussion on the coboration went really well.


    After Su Ziyue had gotten back to Su Group after signing the contract, she could sense a strange


    atmosphere in thepany the moment she went in.


    She could sense excitement in the atmosphere. What is all this excitement about? she thought.


    Su Ziyue looked for An Xia. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Gu Hanyan is here.¡± An Xia had a hint of excitement in her eyes as well.


    Su Ziyue put on a frown after listening to her. It seemed to her the endorsement of the application


    would definitely be taken over by Gu Hanyan.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s prediction was right. Su Youcheng¡¯s secretary called her through the office phone after a


    short while, saying that Su Youcheng had asked her to go over.


    Su Ziyue hung up the call as she put up a sardonic grin on her face. It seemed like Su Youcheng held


    Gu Hanyan with high regards.


    If Gu Hanyan was only an ordinary movie star, it would not have meant much.


    Nevertheless, it was rumored on the Inte that she had an extraordinary background. Su Youcheng


    must have caught on to this, which was why he met up with her personally.


    Su Ziyue tidied up her clothes before heading toward Su Youcheng¡¯s office.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked inside and greeted Su Youcheng first. She swept a gaze at Gu Hanyan, but she did


    not utter a word.


    She did know what the two of them had been talking about, but Su Youcheng then stood up with a wide


    smile on his face. ¡°Ziyue,e here quickly. Let me introduce you to Miss Gu Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Gu. I¡¯m the project director of the project department, Su Ziyue.¡± Su Ziyue


    reached out her hand toward Gu Hanyan.


    However, Gu Hanyan had only reached her hand out with a smile after staring at her for a while. ¡°It¡¯s


    my pleasure to finally meet you. Miss Ziyue, you sure look gorgeous. I¡¯vee back for two days and


    have heard rumors about you. I suppose those are all misinformation.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s tone of speech and her actions seemed very decent, but her movements suggested


    condescension. That form of condescension was one that needed no words, for it showed through the


    way she held herself. Nevertheless, her calm look still managed to make everyone feel that she was a


    decent person.


    Although Su Ziyue was feeling ufortable, she did not show it through her facial expressions. ¡°Miss


    Gu, you sure are exceptional. Rumors seem to always lose credibility after being spread around. Only


    someone as intelligent as you, Miss Gu, would know that those rumors cannot be trusted.¡±


    The both of them let go of each other¡¯s hand after they were done talking. An invisible war of nerves


    was going on between them.


    After Su Youcheng had said a few pleasantries, Gu Hanyan made up an excuse to leave the office.


    She even wanted Su Ziyue to see her off.


    Of course, Su Ziyue would not refuse.


    The both of them left the office as Su Ziyue counted down in her mind. Three, two, one¡­


    When she had reached ¡®one¡¯, she then heard Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve him.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Su Ziyue was behind Gu Hanyan when the two of them came out from the office. They were standing


    at the same spot, one in front while the other behind.


    Gu Hanyan did not turn around when she blurted out those words. She had only stopped in her tracks


    before talking in a stone-cold manner. Her voice was merely loud enough for Su Ziyue to clearly hear


    her.


    The moment she finished talking, she began to walk away again.


    Su Ziyue let out a silent snort. So what if she was an international movie star? She still had a vulgar


    manner of speech.


    Gu Hanyan noticed that Su Ziyue still did not say anything after walking for quite some distance. ¡°Is


    there nothing you want to say?¡± Gu Hanyan turned around to look at her.


    ¡°What have I got to say?¡± Su Ziyue raised her gaze. ¡°First of all, you¡¯re neither Qin Muchen¡¯s parents


    nor his elder rtives. Secondly, who are you to judge whether I deserve him or not?¡± Su Ziyue


    answered in an indolent manner while putting on a cold look.


    A woman who liked to criticize other people¡¯s matters was certainly annoying.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Hanyan did not expect Su Ziyue to act in such a calm manner.


    She then took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. She was still in the Su Group, so anyone


    would pass by anytime. Hence, she had to maintain her good image.


    ¡°The greatest feature about you, little girl, is that you don¡¯t know your own ce, and yet you still have


    a sharp tongue.¡± Gu Hanyan gently flicked her hair and slightly raised her head, exuding a sense of


    gorgeousness without herself realizing it.


    Su Ziyue took two steps backward. She had only taken a nce at her for merely one second before


    she said, ¡°As someone who has been there, even if you have a lot of experience that sounds righteous,


    but that¡¯s it. It¡¯s not very useful.¡±


    Su Ziyue showed Gu Hanyan what she was capable of with her mouth, since she was said to have a


    sharp tongue.


    Gu Hanyan looked Su Ziyue up and down as though she was looking at a rare species.


    Su Ziyue was generous enough to let her be. Presumably someone like Gu Hanyan, an international


    movie star with a great background and someone who had seen much of life, had never seen someone


    as shameless and merciless as Su Ziyue.


    Gu Hanyan raised her brow as she let out a smile after she was done sweeping looks at her. Her


    movements were charming; if it was some other woman instead, it would have seemed rather unsightly


    to the eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re really confident. However, for two people to be together, their opinions alone are not enough.


    Humans are social animals after all. Most of the time, we have no choice but to care about the others¡¯


    opinions.¡± Gu Hanyan sounded too profound to be understood all of a sudden. ¡°Although I have no idea


    what Qin Muchen likes about you, but¡­¡±


    She did not finish the sentence. Instead, she took a nce at Su Ziyue before she turned around and


    left.


    Su Ziyue stared at her back for a few seconds before she turned around to return to her office.


    She picked up the documents in front of her after she sat down then fiercely mmed it on the table.


    She seemed like she was venting her anger.


    How could she possibly not feel mad?


    The life between her and Qin Muchen was great until a gorgeous-looking woman suddenly showed up.


    Other than criticizing the matters between Qin Muchen and her, she even tried to act condescending,


    as if she had already known something that Si Ziyue didn¡¯t.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue¡¯s phone on the table rang.


    She grabbed it over to take a look at it. Apparently, it was a text message from Qin Muchen. ¡®What do


    you want for lunch?¡¯


    Su Ziyue then took a nce at the time. It was only ten thirty. It was not time for lunch yet, but it was


    not early either.


    Are you not busy today? Why are you so free to text me?


    Even though Su Ziyue was having this thought in her mind, she still texted him back in the end.


    However, Qin Muchen did not reply to her text message after she had sent over her message.


    He had only wanted to ask me what I wanted for lunch?


    Su Ziyue put her phone aside and started focusing on her work.


    At noon, Su Ziyue and An Xia were both exiting thepany¡¯s main entrance when they happened to


    run into Qin Muchen who had just gotten out of his car.


    An Xia first greeted Qin Muchen like a primary school student who was well behaved. ¡°Mr. Qin,¡±


    greeted An Xia as she lowered her head.


    ¡°Miss An.¡± Qin Muchen slightly leaned his head down before he turned to the side to look at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reserved our seats.¡±


    After he was done talking to Su Ziyue, he then turned his head back to look at An Xia. ¡°Miss An, you


    shoulde along as well.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ There¡¯s no need for that. I can eat on my own. I¡¯ll feel more at ease having lunch alone¡­¡± An Xia


    self-consciously shook her head while waving her hand to decline his invitation. Nheless, Su Ziyue


    had convinced her to go along in the end.


    Su Ziyue and An Xia would both have lunch together every day. She could not let her eat alone just


    because Qin Muchen hade over.


    Moreover, the both of them met every day, so it was unnecessary to spend their lunch time with only


    the two of them.


    After that, Qin Muchen had received a call from Bai Jingshu when everyone had just taken their seats.


    Qin Muchen then took out his phone to take a look before the call was hung up.


    Su Ziyue, who was sitting beside him, saw Bai Jingshu¡¯s name being disyed on the screen of his


    phone. She doubtfully asked him, ¡°Why aren''t you answering Bai Jingshu¡¯s call?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s excuse was irrefutable. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be bothered while I¡¯m having my meal.¡±


    It sure was an upright excuse.


    Nheless, despite having said that, Qin Muchen still epted two phone calls from his secretary


    while he was having his meal.


    Su Ziyue had suddenly realized something.


    Apparently, Qin Muchen was worried that Bai Jingshu woulde over, or to be more exact, he was


    worried that Bai Jingshu would bring Gu Hanyan over.


    A man who knew how to keep his distance was a great man.


    Even though Gu Hanyan had always put on a look that suggested she was going to judge the


    rtionship between her and Qin Muchen, Qin Muchen had never given Gu Hanyan the chance to do


    so.


    Since Qin Muchen had known how to keep distance, Su Ziyue did not have any intentions of telling him


    that Gu Hanyan had epted the endorsement coboration with Su Group.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The reason was simple¡ªif she mentioned Gu Hanyan in front of Qin Muchen, wouldn¡¯t she simply be


    leaving a deeper impression of Gu Hanyan in him?


    Moreover, she would be looked down by her opponent. Gu Hanyan would probably think that Su Ziyue


    was just a young mistress who only knew how to fool around.


    For the next two days, Su Ziyue was busy with the coboration on the endorsement of the application.


    She had been working overtime for a few days.


    This application was the most favored by youngsters. Most of the participants were current users of the


    application. Therefore, they were all enthusiastic about the project. Nevertheless, there was still one


    more reason that Su Ziyue was unwilling to acknowledge, which was due to Gu Hanyan¡¯s presence.


    Once the rted matters were close to deal, that would be the time for Gu Hanyan to take part.


    Even though Su Ziyue barely liked working with Gu Hanyan, it was unavoidable.


    ¡°Ziyue, they¡¯ve called. Gu Hanyan has arrived and they want us to send over a person-in-charge.¡±


    An Xia pushed open the door as she ced a cup of coffee onto Su Ziyue¡¯s desk while mentioning the


    matter.


    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± Su Ziyue nodded.


    It was all meant to be. It was already Friday, so the coboration on the application would be official


    once everything here with Gu Hanyan was settled. It would only need the finishing touches, which had


    left Su Ziyue fully upied recently.


    She packed her belongings before heading to the studio alongside An Xia.


    Fortunately, she had driven her car here back from her apartment on the previous day. Otherwise, it


    would have been inconvenient for her to get anywhere.


    The shoot had already begun when Su Ziyue and An Xia arrived at the studio.


    She then took a look at the time. If everything went well, she would be able to get off work early. Then,


    she would be able to get a good night''s sleep when she got home.


    However, the most important thing was that the shoot had to proceed without a hitch.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    The studio was packed. Some of them were staff while the others were people who came just to see


    Gu Hanyan.


    It had been more than a decade since her debut. She had amassed countless fans since then; most of


    them were even diehard fans.


    Moreover, they were all from various countries.


    Su Ziyue only went in to ask a few words before she sat at the side and kept quiet.


    An Xia was following behind her back all this while. She seemed very excited.


    She did not have the chance to meet her when Gu Hanyan went to theirpany that day. As Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s fan for so many years, it was an exciting matter for An Xia to be able to look at Gu Hanyan at


    such a close distance.


    ¡°Ziyue, it¡¯s her! It really is her!¡± An Xia grabbed Su Ziyue¡¯s sleeves; even her voice started trembling.


    Su Ziyue quietly pulled her sleeves out from An Xia¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. Of course, it¡¯s her. Otherwise,


    how could the Su Group pay a great amount of endorsement fee for her to make an appearance? What


    a poor child. Enjoy your time this once.¡±


    Su Ziyue rubbed An Xia¡¯s head as she heaved a sigh.


    She was kind of worried. What if An Xia knew Gu Hanyan was a woman who was going after her


    husband? Would An Xia still remain as Gu Hanyan¡¯s fan? Maybe yes, maybe no¡­


    An Xia was done feeling excited. She then suddenly thought of a news from a few days ago. ¡°Goddess


    Yan and Mr. Qin were on the news that day. Was she the one who had asked someone to do it on


    purpose?¡± An Xia asked straightforwardly.


    She was an international movie star for so many years after all, so how could someone have possibly


    managed to take her photo once she had returned?


    Furthermore, her privacy had always been well-kept; no one had ever found out anything about her.


    Su Ziyue touched her head again. ¡°If you were to choose between me and her, who would you


    choose?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Xia was quick-witted. ¡°I¡¯ve only wanted to ask if Goddess Yan really has feelings for Mr.


    Qin?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ziyue asked deliberately.


    An Xia took a nce at the surroundings before she started whispering, ¡°I mean, does she love Mr. Qin


    as well?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Ziyue let out a suggestive smile.


    An Xia only shook her head. She was only taking a guess based on her instincts, so she could not be


    sure.


    Moreover, she could feel Su Ziyue acting slightly strange these few days. She had been constantly


    putting on a look that suggested there were more to the words she said.


    It was then when something had happened at the front. Someone was calling for Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Director Su, can youe over?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head to find one of the staff calling her.


    She stood up and walked toward that direction. An Xia, who was sitting beside her, had followed behind


    her back as well.


    Su Ziyue walked up to inquire about the matter. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Are you Director Su?¡± A woman with short hair had walked over. She then swept a


    look at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡± Su Ziyue could sense bad intentionsing from this woman with


    short hair, so the look she gave thetter was slightly frosty.


    The short-haired woman then spoke up with a sullen look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Hanyan¡¯s manager,


    Meng.¡±


    She could have just said her name without telling Su Ziyue her post.


    Su Ziyue seemed calm. ¡°So, Miss Meng, can you tell me what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Meng was putting on a heavier frown. It seemed like she did not like the way Su Ziyue had talked to


    her. ¡°The second outfit that was provided by you was of poor quality. The fabric was ufortable to


    the skin. Hanyan¡¯s skin is very sensitive. Therefore, it¡¯s necessary to change to another outfit.¡±


    As soon as Meng was done speaking, she turned around to grab the outfit from another assistant''s


    hands before handing it over to Su Ziyue. ¡°Hanyan has a lot of work and she¡¯s really busy. She can¡¯t


    stop a few days of work just because an outfit has caused her allergies. Even if it¡®s only a few days, it¡¯ll


    still be a huge loss. Who is going to bear the responsibility by then?¡±


    Meng even raised her chin after she was done talking. The look she had put on was arrogant.


    Her tone was noticeably aggressive, and she didn¡¯t sound friendly at all. Nevertheless, it was all


    understandable, since she was the manager of Gu Hanyan; the both of them were of the same mould.


    ¡°Meng.¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could even start talking, Gu Hanyan hade over from the back.


    Due to the shoot, the makeup on her face was exquisite. She looked more gorgeous than usual. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry. Meng has a bad temper.¡± She seemed apologetic when she came over to say sorry to Su Ziyue.


    Right after those words hade out from her mouth, Su Ziyue could already hear some people


    talking at the side. ¡°Goddess Yan is so gentle¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue snorted in her mind. I should forgive your manager who has a bad temper just because you


    came over to apologize on behalf of her?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t apologize, Miss Gu. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. You¡¯re making me feel guilty.¡± Su


    Ziyue reached over to grab the stic bag which Meng had given her.


    She then looked down at it. ¡°I¡¯ll bring this over to the sponsor right away to get it changed to another


    outfit with the exact fabric as the first outfit.¡±


    If Gu Hanyan really were sensitive to this kind of fabric, Su Ziyue would not be able to bear the


    responsibility if there happened to be any problems and ended up holding up her work schedule, for


    every minute was worth money for an international movie star like her.


    Gu Hanyan smiled generously. ¡°Sorry to bother you, Director Su.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue put on a smile as well. ¡°It¡¯s part of my job.¡±


    ¡°Can you hurry up please?¡± Meng spoke with an impatient manner as she looked at the time. The way


    she urged Su Ziyue to get things done quickly was tantly impolite.


    Su Ziyue stared at Meng, but before thetter could even speak up, Su Ziyue had turned around and


    left.


    She then gave orders to An Xia after pacing two steps away. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯m going over to the


    sponsors. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Su Ziyue headed straight for the sponsors after she had exited the studio.


    They were still working when Su Ziyue had gotten there. Shemunicated with the person-in-charge


    over at the sponsors and brought another outfit back to the set. An hour had passed when she had


    returned.


    If it were not for the sake of changing an outfit, they would have been close to the end of the shoot


    already.


    Although Su Ziyue had slightints toward Gu Hanyan, she knew it was part of her job.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for her until she got back to the studio.


    Meng started ranting the moment she entered the studio. ¡°Why have youe back sote? We¡¯ve


    waited for a long time. Don¡¯t you know how precious Hanyan¡¯s time is?¡±


    Su Ziyue was annoyed by her, but she had to take her own identity into consideration. Thus, she could


    only ignore her straightaway. ¡°This is the outfit.¡±


    Su Ziyue stuffed the outfit over into Meng¡¯s hands. When she was about to leave, she was held back


    once again.


    She turned around to find Gu Hanyan being the person who was grabbing onto her hand.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Su Ziyue had retracted her hand before she asked her that.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you. Meng has a bad temper. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Gu Hanyan seemed elegant and


    generous as she put on that smile of hers.


    When Su Ziyue was about to say something, Gu Hanyan pushed her away forcefully all of a sudden.


    Crash!


    The entire studio was plunged into chaos after the deafening noise was heard.


    Su Ziyue was lying on the ground as she turned her head around. She had no idea what had


    happened.


    She could only hear Meng screaming, ¡°Hanyan!¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Amidst the chaos, everyone had surrounded Gu Hanyan, but An Xia was the only who came running to


    help Su Ziyue up. ¡°Are you alright, Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head. She was pushed to the floor by Gu Hanyan, but she had only knocked her


    knees. She wasn¡¯t injured anywhere else.


    She held onto An Xia¡¯s hand as she stood up, but she only realized what had happened when she saw


    the ceiling light that had fallen on the floor.


    She pushed her way through the crowd and walked up to Gu Hanyan who was still sitting on the floor.


    Su Ziyue then realized that Gu Hanyan¡¯s head was bleeding due to the impact of the lights that had


    fallen on her head. She then turned around and asked, ¡°Has anyone called the ambnce?¡±


    The moment she finished talking, Meng, who was initially beside Gu Hanyan, suddenly stood up and


    gave Su Ziyue a p before anyone could reply to her.


    The sound of the p was crisp. With a stern look, she started scolding Su Ziyue, as if pping her


    wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Are you blind? Why did you dodge by yourself over under that kind of circumstance


    and let Hanyan get hurt? If she bes disfigured, you¡¯ll never hear the end of it.¡±


    An Xia, who was behind Su Ziyue all this while, could not stand this anymore, so she pushed her way


    through the crowd and pointed at Meng as she scolded, ¡°Who are you calling blind? You¡¯re the one


    who¡¯s blind. It was Gu Hanyan who shoved Ziyue aside. Everyone here saw that. What¡¯s your intention


    by shifting the me to Ziyue? I really don¡¯t understand why a great celebrity like Gu Hanyan would


    hire an unreasonable manager like you.¡±


    An Xia¡¯s temper had always been worse than Su Ziyue¡¯s. She would blurt out anything that came to her


    mind.


    ¡°You¡­¡± After stuttering for a few moments, Meng only said, ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to


    voice out your opinion here?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re an emperor? And that everyone has to kowtow to you before getting your approval


    to speak? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see how shameless you are?¡±


    An Xia was slick with her words when it came to arguments.


    After being a manager for so many years, Meng was not an easy person to be dealt with too. Even


    though she was being unreasonable, she would not give in as well.


    The two of them then continued arguing back and forth.


    Su Ziyue touched her own face before giving Meng a cold re. Then, took out her phone and called


    the ambnce.


    Someone had helped Gu Hanyan up, but her head was still bleeding and nobody knew if the injury was


    serious or not.


    Su Ziyue walked up to her and helped her up. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    She was having mixed feelings inside. Although she did not know why the ceiling light in the studio


    would suddenly drop, Gu Hanyan had shoved her away and saved her.


    Even though the both of them had conflicts in the past, she could only put it aside for the time being.


    After all, Gu Hanyan was now hurt because of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± answered Gu Hanyan in a soft voice. Her face had turned pale and the injury on her head


    had caused blood to trickle down her face. Su Ziyue did not dare to touch her head as well.


    Fortunately, the ambnce arrived in no time.


    An Xia and Meng only stopped their argument when the ambnce came.


    Meng walked up to Su Ziyue, wanting to pull her away as she demanded in a nasty tone, ¡°Move! Let


    me do it!¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head and threw her a nce. Letting out a cold chuckle, she said, ¡°Let me do it.


    Your emergency response is rather awful, Miss Meng. Miss Gu is already injured, yet you did not know


    that the first thing you need to do was to call the ambnce. If you don¡¯t help her up cautiouslyter,


    she may knock her head again and that will leave a scar. That won¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng viciously red at Su Ziyue, as if she wanted to burn a hole right through her with her


    eyes.


    Nheless, Su Ziyue ignored her.


    Meng was really outrageous. She had pped her just now, and the p was significantly heavy-


    handed, so she wanted to think of a way to return the favor.


    Meng seemed to have realized her fault too, so she turned her head and looked at Gu Hanyan. ¡°How


    are you, Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Gu Hanyan shook her head, looking frail.


    Meng turned her head and gave Su Ziyue another vicious re when she saw Gu Hanyan¡¯s condition.


    A cold light gleamed in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    The medical personnel rushed over and after briefly attending to Gu Hanyan¡¯s wound, they let her lie


    on the stretcher before carrying her away from the scene.


    Su Ziyue followed from behind, wanting to get onto the ambnce as well.


    Unexpectedly, Meng stopped her and did not let her get into the ambnce. She looked at her like she


    was an enemy. ¡°Haven¡¯t you hurt Hanyan enough? Why are you still following her?¡±


    Everyone at the scene overheard Meng because of her rather loud voice.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s ears were sharp; she then heard the click of the shutter. It was the sound of a camera sh.


    She then abruptly turned her head to take a look. As expected, a few people were holding their


    cameras.


    At this moment, a medical personnel came up to them. When he saw Meng blocking the way, he


    furrowed his brows and scolded, ¡°Why are you blocking the way? This woman is the person-in-charge,


    so if she doesn¡¯t follow us, you¡¯ll be held responsible for anything that happens!¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing what the medical personnel had said, Meng then reluctantly let go.


    Su Ziyue quickly got into the ambnce and followed them to the hospital.


    After she got into the ambnce, she couldn¡¯t help but to nce at Meng again. She really felt that this


    manager was a retard.


    She had no idea how this woman managed to be Gu Hanyan¡¯s manager.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    Afterpleting all kinds of checkups, the doctor concluded that Gu Hanyan was fine. The wound on


    her head did not injure her skull, but she was suffering from a mild concussion. Hence, she needed to


    stay at the hospital for a week for further observation.


    Su Ziyue felt relieved when she heard that.


    After the doctor had left, Gu Hanyan¡¯s manager, Meng, started acting retardedly again.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? It¡¯s already sote and Hanyan hasn¡¯t had dinner yet. Why don¡¯t you go


    and buy dinner? Do you even have any conscience? If Hanyan hadn¡¯t done that to save you, would she


    be in this situation?¡±


    Meng continued ranting before turning away to look at Gu Hanyan, feeling sorry for her.


    After the incident, Meng¡¯s first reaction was to rush up to her and give her a p. But now, she was


    feeling sorry for Gu Hanyan.


    Su Ziyue then lowered her head to look at the time. After being so upied, she did not realize that it


    was almost seven o¡¯clock.


    It was indeed time for dinner.


    There happened to be a high-end restaurant just opposite of the hospital. So, Su Ziyue immediately


    headed there to order some porridge and light dishes for takeaway.


    She had some evil thoughts of not buying for Meng since Meng had said it herself that Gu Hanyan was


    the one who helped her, not Meng.


    Although she had this thought, Su Ziyue still ordered dinner for the three of them.


    When she was bringing dinner back, Gu Hanyan was leaning against the bed, talking about something


    with Meng.


    The moment Meng saw Su Ziyuee in, she immediately walked up to her. ¡°What took you so long?


    Are you trying to starve Hanyan to death?¡±


    Su Ziyue remained silent, but within her head, she was cursing at Meng. F*cking retarded!


    It was now the peak hour for dinner. The dining hall was packed, so of course, she had to wait for a


    while to buy dinner.


    Furthermore, if she were to put things bluntly, Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t going to starve to death anyway.


    Pursing her lips, Su Ziyue looked at Meng coldly, truly feeling that this retarded manager¡¯s brain had


    yet to fully developed.


    Su Ziyue was truly curious about the source behind Meng¡¯s audacity. Why was Meng behaving like an


    old mistress disciplining a young girl every time when she was walking to Ziyue?


    Su Ziyue circled past her and walked up to Gu Hanyan. She had injured her head and lost some blood.


    Thus, she did not look well and her face was slightly pale.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Gu Hanyan was a beauty. With her current condition, it made her seem gentler, which was a look that


    would strike sympathy in people¡¯s hearts.


    Su Ziyue pulled out the simple table from the bed and ced the food she bought on it.


    Gu Hanyan said softly, ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t take Meng¡¯s behavior to heart. She has been spoiled by me.¡±


    Ziyue?


    ¡°Miss Gu, we¡¯re not that close.¡± Su Ziyue took out a single-use chopstick before cing it nicely in front


    of Gu Hanyan.


    She recalled that she had never served anyone in this manner before.


    Even though she had helped Qin Muchen so many times before this, she had never been treated this


    way. The thought of this made her feel like she had been mistreated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Ziyue. There aren¡¯t any outsiders here.¡± Gu Hanyan was looking into her eyes as if


    she was looking at a kid who was throwing a tantrum.


    Su Ziyue paused for a moment.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s gaze resembled the way Qin Muchen looked at her when she was throwing tantrums.


    This made her recall some of the things which she had neglected.


    When Qin Muchen was giving her his exnation, he only mentioned that Gu Hanyan and him were


    friends. There was nothing out of the ordinary between them.


    However, he did not tell her how he met with Gu Hanyan and how long they had known each other.


    It was in to see that Bai Jingshu treated Gu Hanyan quite well.


    Although Bai Jingshu might usually seem like a spoiled, wealthy kid, seemingly treating every woman


    well, he still knew the kind of rtionship they had.


    The kindness that he treated Gu Hanyan with was the kind of natural affection between friends after


    knowing each other for a long time.


    This was enough to exin that Gu Hanyan and Qin Muchen had known each other for quite some


    time.


    Meng, who was standing at the side, interrupted, ¡°Su Ziyue, what is going on with you? Hanyan is


    thinking highly of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Su Ziyue turned her head toward Meng and threw a cold stare at her.


    Just because she did not say anything, Meng had really treated her like a weakling, a target whom she


    could simply bully.


    ¡°What¡¯s this attitude that you¡¯re giving me?¡± The way Meng looked at her was like an old mistress


    looking at a rebelling youngdy.


    Su Ziyue silently let out a snort before turning her head back to Gu Hanyan. ¡°Did you see my dog when


    you came to my house the other day, Miss Gu?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gu Hanyan nced at Meng before shifting her gaze toward Su Ziyue. She did not know what Ziyue


    was up to, but she still smilingly nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. Jingshu told me it was called Beef. A fitting name


    indeed.¡±


    ¡°Sure indeed. It¡¯s adorable, but it¡¯s very stubborn and naughty as well. If your dog is naughty, just


    discipline it a few more times and that¡¯ll do the trick. It¡¯s no biggie.¡±


    While Su Ziyue was talking, she turned her head to catch a glimpse of Meng, as if she was implying


    something else. Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression had slightly changed as well.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng obviously knew that Su Ziyue was actually insinuating that she was the naughty dog.


    Nheless, she did not finish her sentence.


    Si Ziyue knew that she was acting on impulse. After all, Gu Hanyan had saved her, so she still had to


    take Gu Hanyan¡¯s pride into consideration regardless.


    However, Meng¡¯s words became more and more intemperate. Nevertheless, Gu Hanyan did not stop


    her. Instead, she only asked Su Ziyue to not take it to heart.


    That couldn¡¯t be done, for she was being pampered by Qin Muchen, so she had a bad temper as well.


    It would be a surprise if she did not mind that.


    ¡°Have your dinner first. After you¡¯re finished, take a good rest.¡± Su Ziyue pushed the dishes toward her.


    After pondering for a moment, she lifted her gaze and looked at Gu Hanyan with sincerity. ¡°Thank you


    for what you did.¡±


    Although she found it quite hard to believe that Gu Hanyan would save her, it remained a fact that Gu


    Hanyan had done so in the end.


    Gu Hanyan only let out a chuckle and did not say anything else.


    At this moment, Su Ziyue¡¯s phone rang.


    After taking her phone out, she realized that it was Qin Muchen who was calling her.


    She normally got off from work at five. She had been working overtime for the past two days, so she


    had been going homete. That was why he only called her after he was done cooking.


    After all these that had happened on this day, she had forgotten to give Qin Muchen a call.


    ¡°Excuse me. I have to take this.¡± She lifted her head and nced at Gu Hanyan before stepping out to


    answer the call.


    She then answered the call when she was outside of the ward. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Su Ziyue was holding her phone on one hand while touching her face with the other. It was only with


    that touch did she realize that her face was swollen; she had been so busy that she didn¡¯t realize that


    her face had be so puffy due to the p.


    ¡°Have you gotten off from work? I cooked your favorite dish.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice that came from the other end of the call sounded attractive as usual. It had an


    electrifying effect on her, for it sounded incredibly maic and sexy to her ears.


    Leaning against the wall while listening to his voice, Su Ziyue¡¯s mind suddenly calmed down. Then, she


    slowly told him about everything that had happened.


    In the end, before she even finished talking, the call ended.


    Su Ziyue said ¡®hello¡¯ a few more times, but only silence answered her.


    She frustratedly leaned against the wall for a few moments. She knew that Qin Muchen must be on his


    way here, so she turned around and returned to the ward.


    Meanwhile, the moment Su Ziyue stepped out of the ward, Gu Hanyan said in a cold voice, ¡°Meng.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Hanyan?¡± Meng quickly walked up to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard.¡± Gu Hanyan slowly sat herself up and had put on a cold expression. ¡°This is


    my own matter. You don¡¯t have to intervene.¡±


    Hearing this, Meng¡¯s expression also slightly changed. Then, she let out a snort. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who the


    person who has helped you to aplish everything that you have today is. Don¡¯t you do anything that


    will disappoint my boss.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression instantly changed at the mention of her boss. Her already awful look turned


    even more miserable in an instant.


    Then, Su Ziyue happened to push the door and came in.


    Looking at the both of them, their expressions seemed normal, but she could feel that something was


    wrong with the atmosphere.


    ¡°Quick, have your dinner.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked up to the bed and sat down. She noticed that the food in front of her was still


    untouched.


    Gu Hanyan did not utter a word as she began to have her dinner, but she did not eat much.


    Su Ziyue did not really have an appetite, so she only had half a bowl of the porridge. On the other


    hand, perhaps Gu Hanyan might have said something to Meng, as she did not cause any trouble for Su


    Ziyue anymore.


    After dinner, Su Ziyue was packing up the things when Qin Muchen came by.


    He wasn¡¯t wearing any sweater. He only had a thin, ck shirt on, while his hair was disheveled and he


    was breathing heavily. It was apparent that he came in a hurry.


    ¡°Muchen.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head when she heard Gu Hanyan¡¯s surprised voice. That was when she saw Qin


    Muchen.


    Qin Muchen nced at Gu Hanyan before his gaze fell upon Su Ziyue. He looked at her from her toe to


    head. When he finally saw her face, his expression turned sullen.


    Su Ziyue put down the things which she was holding and looked at him smilingly. ¡°You came.¡±


    ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you?¡± Qin Muchen marched over with his brows drawn together.


    He reached his hand out, wanting to touch her face, but seeing how swollen her face was, his hands


    landed on her forehead to help her brush the messy hair in front of her forehead instead.


    Seeing Qin Muchen focusing all his attention on Su Ziyue the moment he came in, Gu Hanyan pursed


    her lips. ¡°Sorry. Meng went overboard¡­¡±


    Hearing Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice, Qin Muchen turned toward her.


    Su Ziyue had told him what happened over the phone. There was concern in his eyes as he looked at


    Gu Hanyan. ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Hanyan shook her head.


    Qin Muchen nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Hanyan lifted her gaze to look at him before she softly said, ¡°I know Ziyue is important to you. If


    she¡¯s hurt, you¡¯ll surely be distressed¡­¡±


    A gauze was still wrapped around her head and her face was ghastly pale. However, she still spoke in


    such an earnest manner, which would definitely move other people¡¯s hearts if someone else were to


    hear her.


    Su Ziyue found it hard to think that this Gu Hanyan was the same Gu Hanyan who had previously told


    her that she was not worthy of him at the Su Group.


    There was a world of difference between those behaviors.


    Subconsciously, she had leaned against Qin Muchen.


    Although Qin Muchen was looking at Gu Hanyan, he still interlocked fingers with Su Ziyue when she


    neared him.


    Feeling an inexplicable sense of warmth, Su Ziyue pursed her lips and lowered her head. She kept


    quiet, silently listening to his conversation with Gu Hanyan.


    ¡°Hanyan isn¡¯t like someone we know. She¡¯s a loving and affectionate person. Mr. Qin¡­¡± Meng, who


    had been quiet all along, suddenly spoke up. However, she was interrupted halfway.


    Qin Muchen looked to the side to take a glimpse at her. His gaze was filled with unfamiliarity. ¡°Who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng was stuttering, but she still forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Meng, Hanyan¡¯s manager. We met when


    we were overseas.¡±


    Meng widened her eyes, as if she was hoping that he could remember her.


    Qin Muchen briefly looked at her before turning back to Gu Hanyan. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll take our


    leave first.¡±


    His gaze seemed cold and distant. The concern that was previously in his eyes only seemed like a


    hallucination.


    Gu Hanyan subconsciously clenched her hands that were hidden under the nket, balling them into


    fists.


    After exhausting much effort, she finally got a hold of her expression. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys


    better head home and take a rest. Ziyue must have gotten a scare today.¡±


    Su Ziyue could not describe how she was feeling. Regardless, Gu Hanyan had saved her, so she


    should be thanking Gu Hanyan. However, after Qin Muchen had arrived, she felt like Gu Hanyan did


    not save her out of sincerity.


    That feeling was as if Gu Hanyan had purposely rescued her so that she could use it as an excuse to


    get closer to Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue was terrified by her own thoughts. Gu Hanyan was a movie star. Of course, Su Ziyue


    understood how important her body and face were. So, she felt that the possibility of this happening


    was small.


    ¡°I will handle the aftermath of the matter. Just focus on recuperating.¡±


    The moment Qin Muchen finished talking, he pulled Su Ziyue away, wanting to leave the scene.


    However, he suddenly stopped when he almost reached the door.


    Su Ziyue was looking at him in a puzzled manner, but he was looking at Meng who was behind them.


    Meng had a look of shock on her face. Before she could say anything, Qin Muchen softly said, ¡°You¡¯re


    Meng, right? I¡¯ve remembered you.¡±


    With that, he pulled Su Ziyue away and left the ward.


    In the ward, Meng was still knitting her brows, trying to figure out what Qin Muchen had meant. Then,


    she suddenly heard Gu Hanyan snort. ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Her voice was filled with disdain. She wasn¡¯t behaving like her usual self¡ªgenerous and elegant¡ª


    anymore.


    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Meng turned around to re at her. ¡°Gu Hanyan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scolding you of course. Is there anyone else here?¡± Gu Hanyan coldly chuckled. ¡°Qin Muchen now


    treasures Su Ziyue. He is a person who is extremely protective of his loved ones. Since you¡¯ve been


    my manager for so many years, let me give you some advice. Be careful.¡±


    With that, Gu Hanyan startedughing sarcastically.


    How would she not notice the concern Qin Muchen had for Su Ziyue? But how could she willingly


    ept the situation? She was the one who knew Qing Muchen first after all.


    She could endure it if Qin Muchen hadn''t taken notice of her love for him, but she could not stand to


    watch Qin Muchen, who had never fallen for anyone else, suddenly catch feelings for another woman.


    Her word sessfully struck terror in Meng¡¯s heart.


    Seeing her behavior, it was as if Gu Hanyan had let out her discontent. She lifted her head and leaned


    backward, shutting her eyes and feeling rxed.


    Pursing her lips, Meng¡¯s expression suddenly turned sullen. ¡°Then what good intentions do you have?


    So what if you¡¯ve be an international movie star? Qin Muchen still won¡¯t fall for you. Don¡¯t think I


    don¡¯t know that the reason you purposely shoved Su Ziyue away is because you wanted to use the


    opportunity to seek some attention from him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hanyan abruptly opened her eyes. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± A mocking smile emerged on Meng¡¯s face. ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t even bother to


    care about you.¡±


    Gu Hanyan turned her head to look at her; her gaze was frosty. ¡°Are you any better than me? You¡¯re


    just that man¡¯s dog that he had put beside me so that he can keep an eye on me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Seeing that Meng was so furious that she was at a loss for words, Gu Hanyan felt slightly better.


    Then, as she recalled Qin Muchen¡¯s previous reaction, she furrowed her brows. Although he still


    seemed cold, at least he looked her in the eye, right?


    She was certain that nobody understood Qin Muchen better than she did. Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen


    had only known each other not long ago. If Qin Muchen paid more attention to Gu Hanyan, he would


    see the good in her.


    Who was Su Ziyuepared to her?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was still not thatte when they arrived home.


    Su Ziyue did not get much to eat when she was at the hospital. Hence, she was hungry the moment


    she got home.


    The second she entered the house, she ran straight toward the dining hall.


    While she was moving, she asked Qin Muchen, ¡°You said you cooked my favorite dishes. Where did


    you put it?¡±


    Following her from behind, Qin Muchen patted her on her head when he saw her greedy look. ¡°Go and


    have a seat. I will heat up the food for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Ziyue demurely sat down in front of the dining table and waited for Qin


    Muchen to heat up the food for her.


    Soon, Qin Muchen had heated up the food, so he brought them to the dining table.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t wait to start eating, but she suddenly remembered that when he called her just now,


    he said that he had finished cooking. Not long after that, he was already at the hospital. So, he


    probably hadn¡¯t had his dinner yet as well.


    She then put down her chopsticks at the thought of this.


    After Qin Muchen had finished washing his hands, he noticed that she was still sitting there without


    touching the food. So, he asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Su Ziyue was biting on the chopsticks while looking at him.


    Qin Muchen was slightly stunned when he heard this. Then, he sat down across her. ¡°You can eat


    now.¡±


    After they had finished dinner, the both of them then went to their bedroom.


    Su Ziyue immediatelyy on the bed after taking her shower.


    She had been so exhausted for the past few days and with the incident on this day, the APP


    coboration event would not bepleted for the time being. She was too tired to think about the


    follow-up matters as well.


    Hence, shey on the bed and immediately shut her eyes.


    A few momentster, she felt a cold sensation at the swollen spot on her face which was hit by Meng


    earlier.


    She opened her eyes and saw Qin Muchen sitting beside her.


    Qin Muchen moved the ice bag and pressed down on the nket. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Does it


    still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head. She was already feeling a little drowsy. ¡°Sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and sleep. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Qin Muchen helped herb the hair that was in front


    of her forehead. There were no emotions on his face, but his voice was soothing.


    Su Ziyue reached out one of her hands to grab Qin Muchen¡¯s other empty hand before contentedly


    shutting her eyes.


    Seeing that she had shut her eyes, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned sullen instead.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Su Ziyue had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When she was finally awake, Qin Muchen was no longer by her side.


    The phone which she had put by the bed also started ringing.


    Su Ziyue sat herself up to grab the phone from the bedside. The moment she saw who the caller was


    on the disy was, her semi-conscious mind immediately became alert.


    She tucked the lock of hair that was in front of her eyes to the back of her ears before answering the


    call. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng¡¯s stern voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Come to thepany at this instant.¡±


    The moment he finished talking, he hung up the phone.


    He sounded really frosty indeed. Su Ziyue did not care too much about it, so she put the phone back.


    He was probably called her because of what happened at the studio the previous day.


    Su Ziyue freshened up and put on some makeup before leaving the house.


    Su Youcheng sounded like he was infuriated, but she would just let him be; he had never shown her a


    good attitude after all.


    The angrier he was, the calmer she had to be.


    When she passed by the study room just now, the door was half open and she overheard a


    conversation inside.


    ¡°Muchen, regardless, Hanyan got hurt because of Su Ziyue. What do you have to lose by paying her a


    visit?¡±


    This was Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice.


    Hearing him mention Gu Hanyan, Su Ziyue subconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    She took out her phone to look at the time and noted that it was nine in the morning. Bai Jingshu had


    put in so much effort because of Gu Hanyan.


    Compared to Bai Jingshu¡¯s relentless persuasion, Qin Muchen sounded much moreposed. ¡°I


    visited her yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You visited her yesterday, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t visit her today.¡± Bai Jingshu sounded


    mad.


    ¡°Why do I still need to visit her today?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded calm, but there was a hint of


    frustration.


    Su Ziyue felt like she had be more observant as she could know Qin Muchen¡¯s emotions through


    his tone.


    ¡°Y-You know how she feels toward you, yet you¡­¡± Bai Jingshu was getting angry.


    The room was silent for a moment before Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was heard once again. He sounded


    solemn. ¡°I know the way she feels toward me. That is more the reason why I can¡¯t visit her. I have a


    wife and I need to take her feelings into consideration. I¡¯m not like you.¡±


    ¡°Why am I being dragged into this?¡±


    ¡°You need to draw in your horns too. If not, you¡¯ll meet your misfortune sooner orter.¡±


    Su Ziyue almost giggled when she heard this.


    Bai Jingshu must have dropped by to persuade Qin Muchen to go to the hospital to pay Gu Hanyan a


    visit, but in the end, he was scolded by Qin Muchen instead.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue immediately felt a sense of aplishment.


    Bai Jingshu then changed the topic of conversation when he felt like Qin Muchen could not be


    persuaded.


    When Su Ziyue heard them changing the topic of conversation, she pushed the door open and entered


    the room.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Su Ziyue marched in looking like her usual self.


    When she shifted her gaze toward Bai Jingshu, she pretended to be shocked as she asked, ¡°Why are


    you here so early, Bai Jingshu? Are you here to scrounge a free meal?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes.¡± Seeing Su Ziyue, Bai Jingshu felt guilty as he recalled the conversation he just had.


    He rubbed his nose and coughed a couple of times before shifting his gaze somewhere else.


    Su Ziyue did not look at him anymore. She had turned her head toward Qin Muchen. ¡°I need to drop by


    thepany.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze turned sullen as he looked at her. ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going to settle some matters in thepany.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head, feeling that


    Qin Muchen was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Ding!


    Su Ziyue received a notification on her phone. Her expression turned sullen after she took out her


    phone to look at the notification.


    ¡°Have you seen this?¡± asked Su Ziyue, putting her phone right in front of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    So, he wasn¡¯t actually making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Su Ziyue read the news again and her expression turned even more sullen.


    ¡®International movie star, Gu Hanyan, was injured yesterday when a ceiling light in a studio fell down


    while she was having a shoot for a software application¡¯s coboration. Her current condition remains


    unclear and thepany hasn¡¯t made any rifications¡­ Some witnesses heard Gu Hanyan¡¯s


    manager saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t you hurt Hanyan enough?¡± Perhaps from the very beginning, this matter¡­¡¯


    This news had its facts and it was detailed.


    It had indirectly pointed the problem toward thepany, iming that thepany was too petty for


    using such a lousy studio, which was why even the ceiling light would drop.


    Then, the news emphasized on the remark and pushed this incident in the direction of a conspiracy


    theory.


    Su Ziyue put on a poker face while she finished reading the news. She also understood why Su


    Youcheng was so angry now.


    When a celebrity was injured by a ceiling light that had dropped down in a studio while working for the


    sake of being the spokesperson for a product, this matter could be dismissed as a small matter, but it


    could also turn into something major depending on how it was handled.


    If the incident was well-handled, it would be a simple, minor incident and everyone woulde out


    unharmed at the end of the matter.


    If it was poorly handled, it would directly affect the image of application, and even Su Group would be


    affected too.


    When Su Ziyue was reading the news, Bai Jingshu also received a notification on his phone.


    After reading the news, his face turned solemn as well. He only said a sentence after he finished


    reading the news. ¡°There is someone behind this.¡±


    ¡°I still need to go to thepany first regardless.¡±


    Su Ziyue kept her phone away and did not bother on how she was going to handle the aftermath of this


    incident. She had to go to thepany and face Su Youcheng first before proceeding to the next step.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡± Qin Muchen looked at her in a solemn manner


    while knitting his brows.


    Su Ziyue was touched. She then reached her hands out and poked him on his forehead. After staring


    at him for half a second, she suddenly leaned in toward him and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    After that, she said, ¡°I can handle this.¡± With that, she ran out in her high heels.


    ¡°D*mn it. Stop disying your affection so publicly early in the morning,¡± said Bai Jingshu softly,


    covering his face with his hands.


    With no emotions on his face, Qin Muchen touched his lips before quickly retracting his hands again.


    He then opened hisptop as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Jingshu turned his head and pointed at Qin Muchen. ¡°Muchen, why are your ears so red?¡±


    Qin Muchen was relentlessly typing on the keyboard. His voice was steady and had no emotions in it


    as he replied, ¡°The air in here is stuffy.¡±


    Bai Jingshu took a look at the half-open window and really took Qin Muchen¡¯s words for it. So, he got


    up and helped Muchen open the window.


    After Qin Muchen hade back to his senses, he calmly deleted all the letters which he had


    randomly typed out just now and started his work.


    Bai Jingshu turned around and saw Qin Muchen who was working seriously.


    Since he did not manage to persuade Qin Muchen, he did not want to linger there any longer, so he


    turned around and left.


    He was at the main door when he stumbled across Su Ziyue, who had just driven out of the garage.


    ¡°Ziyue, do bring Muchen to the hospital to pay Hanyan a visit when you¡¯re free.¡± Bai Jingshu waved at


    her.


    Su Ziyue rolled down her window and put on a big smile. This smile was so dazzling that it nearly


    blinded Bai Jingshu¡¯s eyes.


    Then, he heard Su Ziyue¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Miss Gu saved me. I should be the one visiting her. Why should


    I have Qin Muchen go visit her? I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    Bai Jingshu was speechless. Haha, I¡¯m the crazy one here. Are you satisfied now?


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    Bai Jingshu was baffled. What the heck? I didn¡¯t even say anything. What did Su Ziyue mean by this?

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Su Ziyue merely responded to Bai Jingshu¡¯s horrified expression with a cryptic smile. Then, she wound


    up the car window and drove off, leaving Bai Jingshu to shudder alone while standing in ce.


    That was perhaps because he was always partial to Gu Hanyan over Su Ziyue. In reality, he had been


    hoping deep down inside that Gu Hanyan would be together with Qin Muchen, which was why he felt


    inexplicably guilty while facing Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue pondered along the way to the Su Group over how the matter should be resolved. However,


    she couldn¡¯t think of a proper solution even when she arrived at thepany.


    Furthermore, there were so many people in thepany, so it was not up to her to decide how to


    resolve the matter.


    After arriving at the Su Group, she went straight to the meeting room, where Su Youcheng and some


    rted higher-ups were sitting inside while waiting for her.


    Upon seeing her entering the meeting room, almost everyone looked at her with a subtle hint of


    displeasure in their eyes, but most of them did not show their displeasure openly.


    Su Youcheng shot a nce at her with a deep furrow in his brows, but he did not say a word.


    Su Ziyue walked up to him and gave him a slight nod. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng responded with an audible grunt, so Su Ziyue seated herself to his right, only to realize


    that everyone showed no sign of starting the meeting.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Su Youcheng when the door to the meeting room was pushed


    open once again. She looked up to see that the person who came in was none other than Su


    Yuanming.


    A long time had passed since Su Yuanming returned to thepany to call the shotsst time during


    Su Youcheng¡¯s hospitalization.


    Su Yuanming had previously asked her to hand the partnership project with the LK Group over to Su


    Yige, which she refused right before she was being injected with drugs. When she returned to the


    company againter, Su Youcheng was back, so Su Yuanming went back to the branch office again.


    She was surprised that they would meet again under such circumstances. However, she could expect


    that Su Yuanming would surely stab her in the back when he came back this time.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping everyone waiting.¡± Su Yuanming looked grim, but the humble tone in his voice made


    the expressions of Su Youcheng and the others at the meeting ease up somewhat.


    Su Ziyue sped her hands together on the table as a pondering look shed across her eyes.


    Su Yuanming looked up at Su Ziyue, and something flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Since everyone is present, let¡¯s start the meeting now.¡± Everyone adopted a serious countenance at


    Su Youcheng¡¯s instruction. Su Youcheng turned to look at Su Ziyue with a grim face, yet he said to the


    secretary behind him, ¡°Let her read the stuff.¡±


    The secretary then put a pile of documents down in front of Su Ziyue with a straight face.


    Su Ziyue opened up the documents to realize that all of them were media reports, for the tide of media


    reporting had turned against the Su Group.


    ¡°This partnership project was assigned to you with full responsibility, yet this is what you have done.


    The Su Group¡¯s shares were affected today. You¡¯d better think up a reasonable exnation and the


    best way to solve the matter,¡± said Su Youcheng in a reproachful tone, though he was actually weak


    despite his fierce appearance. Apparently, he couldn¡¯t care less about what happened in the process,


    since he cared only about the result.


    Such an attitude from him was also within Su Ziyue¡¯s expectation, so she wasn¡¯t much perturbed deep


    down inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this matter, and I¡¯ll certainly resolve it with the most appropriate solution. It


    was my mistake this time,¡± answered Su Ziyue with a grim face. She had to acknowledge her mistakes,


    but she did not have to exin too much to those who cared nothing about her.


    However, she still had to exin a little bit of the specific situation.


    After detailing what had happened the day before, she was criticized by everyone, which was


    something she had expected.


    ¡°How could you let Miss Gu push you aside when such an incident happened to you? Don¡¯t you know


    what the consequences would be?¡± asked an elderly higher-up of thepany.


    Su Ziyue looked at him expressionlessly as she answered, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I could predict the future, I


    would never have let them go to that studio.¡±


    No one could expect idents to happen, yet these people wanted to find fault with her.


    Her answer rendered the higher-up speechless.


    A round of attacks¡ªboth overt and covert¡ªthen followed, which Su Ziyue fought back cleverly without


    turning a hair.


    When nobody deliberately found fault with her anymore, she finally said, ¡°I think that we should hold a


    press conference before doing anything else. This is the simplest and most effective solution to this


    matter.¡±


    She looked so firm and resolute that Su Youcheng couldn¡¯t help but cast her another sidelong nce,


    which inevitably reminded him of his eldest son, Su Yizi, who was also Su Ziyue¡¯s father.


    To be honest, he used to think of Su Yizi as the more desirable heir to hispany, but after that


    incident happened, he couldn¡¯t even bring himself to like Su Ziyue.


    Su Youcheng frowned and came back to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said, but you must let Yuanming


    assist you so that nothing wrong could happen.¡±


    A startled look shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes when she heard what Su Youcheng said. She looked up


    at Su Yuanming, who smiled gently as he said, ¡°Of course, I will assist Ziyue as much as I can to take


    care of this matter appropriately.¡±


    ¡°In that case, may we have a smooth cooperation.¡± Su Ziyue nced at him with a half-smile before


    withdrawing her gaze.


    After getting back into her car, Su Ziyue heaved a long sigh to relieve some of her pent-up frustrations.


    She had a feeling that Su Youcheng did not call Su Yuanming back only to have him deal with the


    matter together with her.


    Forget it. Let¡¯s put the matter aside until it happens, she thought to herself.


    The press conference was scheduled for the weekend, so she had to make some preparations on this


    day. Therefore, she had to go to the hospital to visit Gu Hanyan right now.


    Su Ziyue pulled her car over to buy a fruit basket before heading toward the hospital.


    Nothing felt even worse than being saved by one¡¯s rival in love. It felt like chewing on sand while she


    was enjoying her dishes, which wasn¡¯t a big deal, though it still made her feel ufortable. The


    feeling it left behind was superficial, but it made her feel so uneasy all over.


    Upon arriving at the hospital¡¯s entrance, Su Ziyue sorted out her emotions and entered while carrying


    the fruit basket.


    She knocked on the door twice and pushed the door to enter after hearing an answer from the inside.


    Meng was absent, and there were another two people in the ward besides Gu Hanyan. They were a


    man and a woman; the man looked scrupulous in his suit, whereas the woman followed behind him


    reverently.


    Perhaps somepany¡¯s boss had brought his secretary along to visit Gu Hanyan, Su Ziyue thought.


    Gu Hanyan smiled the instant she saw Su Ziyue. She said in an affectionate tone, ¡°You¡¯vee,


    Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How are you?¡± Su Ziyue felt extremely ufortable upon hearing Gu Hanyan¡¯s tone of voice,


    but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯ll be leaving first since your friend hase to visit you. I¡¯ll visit you again tomorrow,¡± said


    the man before he left with his secretary.


    Before he left, he even gave Su Ziyue a polite nod.


    Su Ziyue put the fruit basket aside, whereas Gu Hanyan nced at her before looking at the door. The


    affectionate tone in her voice faded as she asked, ¡°Did¡­ Did youe alone?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue pretended not to understand what Gu Hanyan meant. ¡°That¡¯s right. I shoulde to visit you


    since you have saved me.¡±


    Then, she took an apple out of the fruit basket, asking, ¡°Would you like to have an apple? I¡¯ll peel one


    for you.¡±


    Gu Hanyan nced at Su Ziyue, and the expression on her face faded away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for


    that.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Su Ziyue turned her head to nce at Gu Hanyan. Then, she took the paring knife and sat down in


    front of Gu Hanyan¡¯s bed straight away as though she did not hear what Gu Hanyan had just said. After


    that, she began peeling the apple with the apple in one hand and the paring knife in the other.


    Gu Hanyan looked at her with a frown, saying, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat the apple.¡± She had previously


    thought that Su Ziyue was easy to deal with since thetter was merely a little girl. However, she did


    not expect Su Ziyue to be much more difficult to handle than she had imagined. She thought that Su


    Ziyue would at least feel guilty after she had saved thetter¡¯s life on the previous day, but she did not


    expect Su Ziyue to be so on guard as to forbid Qin Muchen toe to visit her.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll want to eat it after I finish peeling it,¡± said Su Ziyue as she looked up and gave Gu


    Hanyan a wide smile. Her face was so beautiful that it was beyond description, yet her smile looked


    bright and innocent.


    Gu Hanyan found Su Ziyue¡¯s smile a little offending to her eyes, so she bit back the words that rose to


    her lips without saying another word.


    Su Ziyue lowered her eyes with a smile on her face as she sat there while peeling the apple for Gu


    Hanyan. She looked calm on the outside, but that wasn¡¯t the case in her heart. She would be blind if


    she were still unable to tell Gu Hanyan¡¯s purpose in saving her. I have been perceiving human nature


    through rose-colored sses, she thought to herself.


    In the end, Gu Hanyan did not eat the apple after she finished peeling it, so she ate it instead. Su Ziyue


    sat in front of Gu Hanyan¡¯s bed while nibbling at the apple, producing clear crunching sounds that


    made one think that the apple must have smelled pleasant and tasted sweet.


    Gu Hanyan kept pulling a long face; when she could almost no longer keep the expression on her face,


    Su Ziyue finally finished eating the apple. She wiped her hands clean with some tissues and feigned


    shyness as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu, but I thought it was a pity that you didn¡¯t eat the apple, so I


    ate it for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to take a rest.¡± Gu Hanyan¡¯s smile vanished as she said that in a tone as though she


    wanted to chase Su Ziyue out of the ward.


    ¡°Alright. Is Miss Meng not here? Let me go out and find two care workers for you. Otherwise, she won¡¯t


    be able to take care of you all by herself,¡± said Su Ziyue as she stood up obediently and went out.


    After a while, she brought two middle-aged women into the ward. ¡°Miss Gu, I have found two care


    workers for you, and they should be able to take good care of you. Remember to call me anytime if


    anything happens.¡± After that, she turned around and left with a smile.


    As soon as Su Ziyue left the room, one of the care workers stepped forward, asking, ¡°Miss Gu, would


    you like to drink some water right now?¡± Su Ziyue had just paid them their wages¡ªwhich were


    generous¡ªbut Gu Hanyan did not seem to need anyone waiting on her. However, they would feel


    unworthy of the wages Su Ziyue had paid them if they did nothing.


    Gu Hanyan still cared about her own image after all. She closed her eyes without even looking at them


    as she said, ¡°Leave the room. I want to rest for a while right now.¡±


    The care workers¡¯ job was to wait on the sick, so they quickly noticed that Gu Hanyan was in a bad


    mood. Upon hearing her words, they could only turn around obediently and leave the ward. However,


    as soon as they left the ward, they heard a loud thud inside, as though something was thrown onto the


    floor.


    One of the care workers wanted to push the door open and enter, but she heard Gu Hanyan saying


    inside, ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, the two care workers immediately closed the door as they dared not enter the


    ward. Inside the ward, Gu Hanyan had thrown the fruit basket Su Ziyue gave her as a present onto the


    floor, scattering the fresh fruits inside the basket all over the floor.


    What is there for her to be smug about? Gu Hanyan thought to herself as she narrowed her eyes with a


    look of viciousness. Su Ziyue, is it? How dare a little girl like her be rude to my face? Su Ziyue is merely


    riding on the fact that Qin Muchen hasn¡¯t grown tired of ying with her yet. Who does she think she is


    without Qin Muchen? She¡¯s just like these fresh and nice-looking fruits. They looked nice, fresh, and


    likable inside the basket, but who would pick them up after they were thrown onto the floor?


    Gu Hanyan took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Then, she picked up her cell phone


    expressionlessly and made a phone call. Meng sounded impatient over the phone. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±


    Gu Hanyan couldn¡¯t care less about Meng¡¯s tone of voice as she instructed, ¡°Come and pick me up; I


    want to leave the hospital. Don¡¯t forget to notify the reporters when youe.¡±


    However, Meng did not give a d*mn about what Gu Hanyan had said, and she sounded even more


    impatient. ¡°Leave the hospital yourself if you want to. Why would you ask me toe over? It isn¡¯t that


    you don¡¯t have the reporters¡¯ phone numbers. I¡¯m still sleeping¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still my talent agent; remember who gave you the money


    you spend and the house you live in. You¡¯re nothing but apdog who could only survive by fawning on


    somebody else obsequiously. Do you actually think that you¡¯re a bigwig after having livedfortably


    for a long time?¡± After she finished her sentence, Gu Hanyan gave a sneer and hung up.


    ¡­


    Having managed to make Gu Hanyan feel ufortable, Su Ziyue left the former¡¯s ward and walked


    out while humming to herself. She just knew that Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t that kind. If she were Gu Hanyan,


    she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to save herself out of heartfelt sincerity. She felt relieved at the thought. But


    Gu Hanyan still saved me in the end. Did I go a little over-the-top by doing that just now? she thought


    to herself.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The elevator door opened with a ¡®ding¡¯. After a while, the elevator stopped at the floor she wanted. Su


    Ziyue came to her senses and stepped out only to notice the person who stepped out of the elevator


    opposite hers.


    ¡°Shichu!¡± Su Ziyue was surprised to meet Lu Shichu here.


    Lu Shichu was wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform with a pen and a stethoscope inside the upper left pocket,


    making him look handsome, refined, and elegant. He had two nurses behind him; one of them seemed


    a little shy as she lifted her head while talking to him with a blushing face.


    Lu Shichu was listening to what the nurse said with a serious expression when he heard Su Ziyue


    calling him. He was dazed for a few seconds as he thought he must be hallucinating, but one of the


    nurses pointed at Su Ziyue and reminded him, ¡°Over there, Director Lu.¡±


    Having a sharp ear, Su Ziyue heard the nurse calling Lu Shichu ¡®Director Lu¡¯. Therefore, when Lu


    Shichu turned to look at her, he happened to see the look of surprise on her face; he then said


    something to the two nurses before turning around to walk toward her.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Lu Shichu walked up to Su Ziyue while looking her up and down. However, he


    did not notice anything wrong with her, so he fixed his gaze back upon her face.


    Su Ziyue was about to say something when she heard Lu Shichu saying, ¡°This is not the right ce to


    have a conversation. Follow me.¡± As he spoke, he gently ced his hand on her arm and dragged her


    to his office.


    When Su Ziyue entered the office, she looked up expressly to nce at the door. It¡¯s the Deputy


    Director¡¯s office¡­ What a big title he has, she thought to herself.


    ¡°Feel free to have a seat.¡± Lu Shichu poured her a ss of water and handed it to her before seating


    himself across from her.


    Su Ziyue took the ss of water and drank it while staring at him. This was the first time she saw him


    wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform.


    Lu Shichu asked her, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered honestly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform before.¡±


    Lu Shichu gave a light chuckle upon hearing her answer. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me the reason you are


    here.¡±

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°I came to visit Gu Hanyan, who is wounded. She was


    smashed by the falling overhead light while saving me at the studio yesterday.¡±


    Lu Shichu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Why would the overhead light fall?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on that at all. ¡°Perhaps the light wasn¡¯t installed correctly;


    maybe one of the screws had loosened or something like that. The point isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue frowned as she put the ss of water in her hand down with an unconcerned expression.


    ¡°The matter is a littleplicated anyway.¡±


    Lu Shichu was indeed very busy these few days, but he did hear that a movie star had been staying in


    this hospital, though he never cared about that. Never did he expect this to be the story behind the


    movie star¡¯s hospitalization.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow¡¯s press conference. The matter has to be resolved anyway.¡± Su Ziyue


    checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I have to go home first. I still have tons of work in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Let me see you out,¡± said Lu Shichu as he stood up.


    Su Ziyue wanted to refuse him since she also knew that he was busy, but he had walked outside


    before she could do so.


    After stepping out of the office, she looked back and pointed at the sign on the door. ¡°By the way¡­


    How did you be the Deputy Director?¡±


    ¡°This hospital belongs to my family,¡± exined Lu Shichu softly as he raised his brows.


    Su Ziyue nodded her head in realization upon hearing his words.


    She had always known that the Lu Family was a family with its roots in the medical field, but she was


    no longer Lu Shichu¡¯s neighbor since she was nine years old, so even though she knew that his family


    had a hospital, she did not know which hospital it was.


    Lu Shichu saw her to the door and said, ¡°Feel free toe often¡­¡±


    He broke off in the middle of his sentence and smiled in resignation before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t visit the


    hospital at your whim.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue was amused by his words. Shichu has always been such a considerate and warm


    person, she thought to herself.


    Just then, a Bentley stopped beside them, and its passenger side window wound down, revealing Bai


    Jingshu, who stuck his head out of the window. He said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence to see you


    here, Doctor Lu.¡±


    Lu Shichu¡¯s eyes flickered briefly when he saw Bai Jingshu. He replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Bai.¡±


    A look of surprise shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes, and she directed her gaze toward the driver¡¯s seat


    without her realizing it.


    The next instant, the driver¡¯s side door was opened, and Qin Muchen stepped out of the car in a well-


    ironed suit. His slender figure grabbed all Su Ziyue¡¯s attention at once.


    ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± she called him in surprise while taking a step toward him subconsciously. Then,


    seeming to have recalled something, she turned to look at Lu Shichu.


    Lu Shichu nced at Qin Muchen. As the two men¡¯s gazes met, they gave each other a slight nod


    before averting their gazes naturally.


    Lu Shichu noticed what Su Ziyue did just now, and he could see that Su Ziyue was very dependent on


    Qin Muchen.


    One would step toward another person upon seeing thetter without the former realizing it only when


    the former was subconsciously very dependent on thetter.


    Lu Shichu suddenly felt a little despondent, for Su Ziyue used to be very dependent on him.


    He gave an inaudible sigh, yet he sounded as usual when he said, ¡°Go with him. I still have some work


    to take care of.¡±


    His eyes flickered right after he finished his sentence. Then, he raised his hand and patted Su Ziyue¡¯s


    head before turning around to walk into the hospital.


    Dumbfounded, Su Ziyue shot a nce at Lu Shichu¡¯s back. She couldn¡¯t help feeling that what he did


    just now was too affectionate. Moreover, Qin Muchen had been staring at them all the while.


    She touched her head before turning around to trot toward Qin Muchen. Then, she lifted her head and


    asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze fell upon the top of her head before it quickly moved away. His voice was devoid of


    emotion, but one could easily tell the hidden anger in it as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    ¡°What call?¡± asked Su Ziyue in reply. Only then did she recall that she had silenced her cell phone


    while having the meeting at the Su Group earlier.


    She quickly took out her cell phone and looked at its screen, only then did she realize that she had


    three missed calls, all of which were from Qin Muchen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear my cell phone ringing because I put it on silent mode earlier¡­¡± Su Ziyue stole a careful


    nce at Qin Muchen¡¯s expression and noticed that he looked a little frosty.


    She thought at first that she did nothing wrong, but after seeing the look on his face, she lowered her


    voice in spite of herself.


    Qin Muchen was apparently unmoved since he did not even twitch his brow.


    Bai Jingshu, who was ignored all the while, also opened the car door and stepped out of the car. ¡°Hey,


    how long do the both of you want to stand here? Since we havee, why don¡¯t we go inside to visit


    Hanyan together?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to nce at Bai Jingshu upon hearing his words. She wanted to say that she had


    already visited Gu Hanyan, but she still turned to Qin Muchen and asked, ¡°Do you want to go inside to


    visit her?¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly. He had been avoiding unnecessary suspicions by minimizing his contact


    with Gu Hanyan, but it was only reasonable for him to visit her since she was his long-time friend. After


    all, he hade here anyway.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    After Qin Muchen finished his sentence, Su Ziyue felt that her hand was wrapped in arge hand as he


    dragged her forward.


    Bai Jingshu looked at Qin Muchen in surprise, but he did not say another word.


    Gu Hanyan sat on the sofa while waiting for Meng after she hung up the phone. However, after waiting


    for a long time, she saw Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen, and Bai Jingshu instead of Meng.


    The first person who came in was Bai Jingshu, who was holding a bouquet. A look of pleasant surprise


    shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face when she saw him, but she kept looking over his shoulder as she


    said, ¡°Jingshu.¡±


    However, she soon saw Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen holding hands with each other behind Bai Jingshu,


    and the expression on her face changed slightly.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? We came specially to see you.¡± Bai Jingshu walked up to her and put the


    bouquet aside before observing her face. ¡°You look pretty good today.¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly when he heard Bai Jingshu taking the liberty of using the word ¡®we¡¯. Right


    after that, he saw the fruits that were scattered all over the floor.


    Gu Hanyan was talking to Bai Jingshu, but her attention had been on Qin Muchen. A look of panic


    shed across her eyes when she saw him looking at the scattered fruits on the floor.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I identally knocked the fruit basket over, and I haven¡¯t had the time to pick it up yet¡­¡± What


    Gu Hanyan said sounded like a poor lie.


    Only then did Bai Jingshu look back and noticed the scattered fruits on the floor.


    Su Ziyue lifted her foot to kick the apple next to her to one side. Then, she nced at Gu Hanyan


    without saying a word.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned a little awkward.


    ¡°Muchen, please have a seat with Ziyue first while I pick up the fruits,¡± said Gu Hanyan as she stood


    up.


    Su Ziyue crouched down before Gu Hanyan did, saying, ¡°Let me do it since you¡¯re wounded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let us do it.¡± Bai Jingshu also picked the fruits up together with her.


    Su Ziyue picked an apple up from the floor and looked at it carefully. The apple was visibly thrown onto


    the floor instead of being knocked over.


    She thought to herself, It seems that Gu Hanyan¡¯s temper is not as good as it appears, for I must have


    driven her mad just now. Her temperament is a little simr to Su Yige¡¯s.


    Upon thinking of Su Yige, Su Ziyue had a feeling that something was odd, for she felt that there was


    something strange about Su Yige going abroad all of a sudden.


    Su Ziyue picked the fruits up and put them back into the basket one by one.


    The three of them then stayed for a while before they got ready to leave.


    When they were about to leave, Qin Muchen suddenly walked over and picked up the fruit basket,


    which contained the fruits that Su Ziyue had previously picked up. Then, he looked at Gu Hanyan and


    said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this with me.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Su Ziyue turned to look at Qin Muchen with a look of astonishment. Even though she couldn¡¯t fathom


    why he wanted to take the fruit basket with him, she did not ask him the reason.


    On the contrary, Gu Hanyan took Qin Muchen¡¯s words pretty hard; she stood up and tried to snatch the


    fruit basket from Qin Muchen. She said in a desperate tone, ¡°These fruits can¡¯t be eaten anymore; they


    have dropped to the floor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Muchen nced at Gu Hanyan¡¯s hand, which was still holding the fruit basket.


    Exerting some strength on his hand, he then freed the fruit basket from her grasp and said, ¡°Have a


    good rest. We¡¯re leaving first.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Gu Hanyan staggered as though she suffered a crushing blow; she barely


    managed to keep her feet only by grabbing the edge of the table to support herself.


    However, Qin Muchen had turned around and walked outside while holding Su Ziyue¡¯s hand as though


    he did not see anything.


    Qin Muchen came to the hospital with Bai Jingshu at first, so he gave his car keys to Bai Jingshu when


    they left the hospital. ¡°Go back in my car.¡±


    Bai Jingshu caught the car keys, but before he could say anything, Qin Muchen had taken Su Ziyue¡¯s


    car keys and opened the car door for her. After stuffing her into the car, he got into the car as well.


    Then, the car drove off smoothly without any interruption.


    Standing at the roadside, Bai Jingshu lowered his head to nce at the car keys in his hand. Then, he


    shook his head and turned around to get into his car.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue looked back at the fruit basket, which Qin Muchen had put in the backseat. She


    asked him, ¡°Why did you take the fruit basket with you?¡±


    Qin Muchen asked in reply without even looking back, ¡°You bought that, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± replied Su Ziyue. She thought to herself, So he wanted to pick it back even though Gu


    Hanyan had thrown it onto the floor because I was the one who bought it?


    Qin Muchen was finally willing to look back and nce at her. He replied tly, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    Su Ziyue was puzzled. ¡®Uh-huh¡¯? What did he mean?


    Qin Muchen did not say another word until they arrived at their home.


    They soon reached Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi.


    As soon as the car came to aplete stop, Su Ziyue pushed the car door open and stepped out of


    the car herself. Qin Muchen stepped out of the car from the other side and took the fruit basket out of


    the backseat.


    Then, he strode toward the dumpster in front of their vi and threw the fruit basket¡ªalong with the


    fruits it contained¡ªinto the dumpster.


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless. So he took the fruit basket all the way back just to throw it into the


    dumpster in front of our home?


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go inside.¡± Qin Muchen grabbed Su Ziyue¡¯s hand and pulled her into


    the vi when he turned his head and saw her standing there in a daze.


    Su Ziyue walked into the vi with him while lifting her head to look at him with a curious expression.


    ¡°Why did you take the fruit basket back to throw it away?¡±


    ¡°Would you want to eat the fruits if I didn¡¯t throw them away?¡± Qin Muchen turned to nce at her with


    a serious expression, as though he would go back and pick the fruits back for her if she said she


    wanted to eat them.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°If you just wanted to throw it away, why must you take it back


    before throwing it?¡±


    ¡°You bought it yourself. Even if you don¡¯t want it anymore, you have to throw it into the dumpster of our


    house,¡± said Qin Muchen, his voice resounding clearly in Su Ziyue¡¯s ears as he stepped ahead of Su


    Ziyue to open the door.


    You bought it yourself. Even if you don¡¯t want it anymore, you have to throw it into the dumpster of our


    house. Tsk, what a possessive control freak he is, thought Su Ziyue to herself. She dared not speak her


    thoughts out loud, but for some reason, she felt inexplicably great.


    Gu Hanyan was so angry at her that she even threw the fruits onto the floor, but Qin Muchen took the


    fruits back with him straight away and threw them into the dumpster in front of their home.


    Because of that, she felt like Qin Muchen was implying that he wouldn¡¯t let an outsider throw the stuff


    that his wife bought away even if the stuff was no longer wanted.


    Su Ziyue was immensely pleased as she followed him into the house and found that he went to Beef¡¯s


    room.


    She went after him and watched as he fed Beef some dog food and water. After that, she followed him


    out of the room.


    Qin Muchen went to the kitchen and washed his hands to get ready to prepare dinner. When he looked


    back and saw that she was behind him, he asked, ¡°Why are you following me around?¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face at all. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be so petty on the outside.¡±


    It was only a fruit basket, yet he carried it back with a serious face just to throw it away.


    Qin Muchen cast a sidelong nce at her without speaking.


    Staring at his broad back, Su Ziyue tilted her head as she asked, ¡°How did you know that Gu Hanyan


    threw the fruit basket onto the floor on purpose?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s body went stiff for a moment. ¡°I know her well.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s smile faded when she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s answer. She pressed her lips together before


    asking him again, ¡°How long have you two known each other?¡±


    ¡°I knew her right after I started my business,¡± answered Qin Muchen straightforwardly without hiding


    anything. He didn¡¯t speak in a roundabout way, and he sounded frank and open.


    The way he answered left Su Ziyue at a loss for words. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Time was a magical thing, for it was both a therapist and a witness; it could both heal the wounds in


    people¡¯s hearts and witness the rtionships and feelings between them.


    Qin Muchen started his business at 14 years old, and thirteen years had passed since then. In other


    words, he and Gu Hanyan had known each other for more than ten years.


    What did the decade imply? It simply meant many unexpected changes had happened and habits were


    developed.


    Su Ziyue could no longer remember how blissful and happy she used to be when her Dad always


    called her ¡®Little Princess¡¯ before she was nine years old.


    Right now, being both alert and grown up now, she had lost all traces of her childhood.


    Su Ziyue felt a sense of danger; even though Qin Muchen had appeared to distance himself from Gu


    Hanyan, thetter was someone different in his eyes after all.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t want to stay any longer in the kitchen, so she turned around and left quietly.


    Sensing that the person behind him was no longer there, Qin Muchen looked back to see that there


    was no sign of Su Ziyue in the kitchen. He paused what he was doing for a moment, but after that, he


    still turned around and continued preparing the dishes.


    Su Ziyue walked outside to see Beef, who came out for a stroll after having eaten and drank to its


    heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Beef.¡±


    Beef had gotten a lot more familiar with Su Ziyue these days, so it wagged its tail while running up to


    her when it heard her calling its name.


    When Su Ziyue touched its head, it rested its head on her palm in a seemingly affectionate manner.


    After having dinner, Su Ziyue got busy as she started making preparations for the next day¡¯s press


    conference.


    Qin Muchen asked nothing much when he saw that she seemed to have a ready n in mind.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The next day, Su Ziyue woke up early in the morning.


    Qin Muchen looked at the time and realized that it was only six, and it was a Saturday.


    He got up and sat leaning back against the headboard while staring at Su Ziyue, who sat in front of the


    mirror while wearing her makeup. Having just woken from sleep, he said in a drowsy tone, ¡°It¡¯s too


    early.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get into a panic if I set out early,¡± said Su Ziyue to him as she applied makeup on her brows.


    Su Yuanming and those at the Su Group couldn¡¯t wait tough at her, so of course she wanted to make


    sure that nothing wrong would happen at the press conference.


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly before he got out of bed and entered the bathroom.


    When Su Ziyue finished wearing her makeup, Qin Muchen pulled himself together and came out,


    having changed into his clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Didn¡¯t I say that he doesn¡¯t have to deal with this?


    Qin Muchen straightened his tie and put his suit jacket over his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll be your driver.¡±


    Then, he opened the door ahead of her and went downstairs.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she followed him downstairs.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Qin Muchen prepared two servings of simple breakfast by making some toasts and frying two eggs.


    He had wanted to prepare a better breakfast at first, but upon seeing the anxious look on Su Ziyue¡¯s


    face, he decided to make only something simple.


    They set out from home together after having breakfast as he sent her directly to the venue for the


    press conference.


    After the car came to aplete stop, Su Ziyue opened the car door and was about to get out of the


    car, but Qin Muchen held her hand down before she could do so.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Puzzled, Su Ziyue looked back at him, only to be kissed on the lips.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling the warmth and softness of Qin Muchen¡¯s lips on her own, Su Ziyue subconsciously clenched


    her hands into fists out of nervousness.


    Qin Muchen held the back of her head and wrapped her fist in his hand while kissing her passionately


    by prying her lips open to catch her soft and tender tongue. It was only after a long while did he let go


    of her.


    Su Ziyue was in a daze for a moment when her nk eyes met his inky eyes. Then, she slowly came


    to her senses and drew her hand back.


    As her gaze moved downward, she happened to see a peculiar pale-red patch on his lips. Turning her


    face slightly to one side, she said in a low voice, ¡°My lipstick hade off.¡±


    Qin Muchen gave a light chuckle as he raised his hand to wipe the lipstick mark off his lips.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips upon seeing him wiping off the patch of lipstick spot-on. Does he have an eye


    on his hand? Is that why he could wipe the lipstick mark off without looking at the mirror?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go inside?¡± Qin Muchen helped Su Ziyue wipe her lipstick off after having wiped the


    lipstick mark off from his lips.


    Feeling his slightly rough fingertips rubbing the corner of her mouth, Su Ziyue took his hand off her with


    a slight blush. Then, she took her mirror out of her handbag to reapply her lipstick.


    Qin Muchen seemed to think that her lipstick was interesting. Seeing him reaching over to touch her


    lips, Su Ziyue immediately moved backward.


    She red at him, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apply any lipstick.¡± Qin Muchen raised his brows as his gaze fell upon her lips, which


    looked even more delicate and tender with the lipstick on them.


    Her lips were red enough in the first ce, so they looked pretty even without any lipstick on them.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue understood what he meant, and she blushed even more. Then, she opened


    the car door in a fluster and said, ¡°I¡¯m going inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Qin Muchen sat still while fixing his gaze on her without averting his eyes


    for even a second.


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­


    Su Ziyue felt a surge of warmth in her heart upon hearing his words, for the simple sentence touched


    her in a way that was beyond words.


    She took a few steps forward and nced back before walking into the building in long strides.


    Qin Muchen slowly wound up the car window when Su Ziyue disappeared from his sight. He felt for a


    cigarette and lit it, only to stub it out after taking just a puff on it.


    When Su Ziyue reached the conference hall, she checked the time and saw that it was almost 8 a.m.


    Even though the press conference would formally begin at 9 a.m., everyone would be present at 8.30


    a.m., so she arrived merely over half an hour earlier than they did.


    Actually, she had nothing to do even if she came early, for she had finished the necessary preparations


    the day before.


    She came early just to familiarize herself with the scene of the press conference. To be honest, she


    was actually a little nervous.


    Luckily, An Xia came soon after that.


    ¡°You came so early, Ziyue. I thought I was early enough,¡± said An Xia while holding half a cup of


    unfinished soy milk in her hand.


    Su Ziyue smiled as she gave An Xia a bottle of drinking water, saying, ¡°I have just been here for a


    while.¡±


    Soon after that, Su Yuanming came as well. He walked up to her with two higher-ups behind him as he


    greeted, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue gave him a slight nod and called him in a distant manner, ¡°Vice President Su.¡±


    A look of displeasure shed across Su Yuanming¡¯s eyes when he heard Su Ziyue calling him that way.


    He reached out to pat her shoulder, saying, ¡°There are no outsiders here, so you don¡¯t have to call me


    in such a formal way.¡±


    Su Ziyue merely smiled at him without saying a word. There were things that everyone was aware of,


    but they had to pretend like they didn¡¯t know about them.


    Upon seeing the expression on her face, Su Yuanming did not say another word. He then turned


    around and said something to the higher-ups behind him.


    At 9 a.m., all the reporters had arrived, and everyone seated themselves at their respective ces.


    Su Ziyue sat down next to Su Yuanming with a serious look on her face. However, the tenseness of her


    expression proved that she still felt a little nervous deep down inside.


    Su Yuanming, who was next to her, suddenly said, ¡°Ziyue, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling nervous.¡± Su Ziyue took a deep breath and turned to look at Su Yuanming.


    Su Yuanming nodded at her and said in a slightly meaningful tone, ¡°You have better manners than Yige


    does.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his words. Why did he suddenly mention Su Yige?


    However, she couldn¡¯t think much about that at the moment, for the press conference had begun.


    As the main person-in-charge of the partnership project, Su Ziyue was, of course, the center of


    attention at the press conference.


    ¡°I would like to give an open and truthful exnation regarding the incident where Miss Gu Hanyan got


    injured at the studio while endorsing ourpany¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue had thought out these words the day before. Despite feeling a little nervous earlier, she wasn¡¯t


    nervous anymore when she gave her speech right now.


    Everything went smoothly at a steady pace, and it seemed that nothing had gone wrong as all the


    questions that these reporters asked were quite decent.


    Suddenly, some of the reporters bowed their heads to look at their cell phones.


    Su Ziyue had a bad feeling. She had switched off her cell phone at 9 a.m., and upon seeing the scene,


    she immediately lowered her head and switched on her cell phone.


    A piece of news emerged as soon as she switched on her cell phone. She checked the time of


    publication and saw that the news was published a minute ago.


    She only managed to run her eyes over the title, which read, ¡®Gu Hanyan, the international movie star,


    shows herself for the first time since her injury. She said frankly¡­¡¯ Before she could finish reading the


    title, pandemonium broke out at the scene.


    All the reporters jostled against one another toe in front of her. The security guards responsible for


    maintaining order came over, but they only managed to stop some of the reporters.


    The reporters stretched out their hands as they tried to hand their microphones toward Su Ziyue. Their


    questions no longer conformed to the conventional practice, for they began asking pointed questions


    that appeared to be overbearing.


    ¡°Miss Su, you have been fully responsible for the app¡¯s partnership project, so it can be said that you


    have a great deal of authority. Did you feel jealous of Miss Gu Hanyan because of your past


    experience? Did you deliberately orchestrate this incident because you wanted to end her career in


    show business by disfiguring her?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, did your elder cousin, Su Yige, suddenly go abroad earlier because you did something that


    she could no longer bear with?¡±


    As these reporters hurled more questions at Su Ziyue, they eventually stopped addressing her politely.


    ¡°May I ask how did someone with a bad reputation like you make your subordinates listen to your


    arrangements when you work as a management personnel at the Su Group?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, may I ask who was the father of the baby that you aborted when you were still in high


    school?¡±


    When the question was hurled at her, the scene fell silent for an instant. After that, another round of


    questioning began.


    Looking dumbfounded, Su Ziyue raised her hand to block the continuously shing sh lights in front


    of her as her face turned a little pale.


    She knew that she should calm down quickly and solve the problem right away, but the incident four


    years ago had always been a thorn in her flesh that was never removed. Whenever the incident was


    mentioned, it would sink deeper into her heart and hurt both her bones and flesh, causing unbearable


    pain.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Right then, Su Yuanming suddenly spoke up, having been silent all this while. ¡°Everyone quiet down. If


    you have questions, can you ask them separately? With the way you all are right now, it is difficult for


    us to hear what exactly you¡¯re trying to ask.¡±


    Su Ziyue whipped her head around to look at him. Su Yuanming shot a smile at her. To others, it looked


    like a senior cating a junior with a smile. To Su Ziyue, however, itpletely wasn¡¯t that at all,


    because while Su Yuanming¡¯s words silenced the reporters for a short while, they began to fire


    questions her way, and they were questioning her as intensely as they were before.


    Su Ziyue had already calmed down by now. Her expression was a little frosty. ¡°We are here today to


    discuss the matter of Miss Gu Hanyan¡¯s injury. If you have any other questions, we can answer them


    later.¡±


    She would have to settle each matter one by one. Right now, the most important thing was to rify Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s injury clearly.


    She would also have to face the event that happened four years ago sooner orter, and she would


    need to find a way to resolve it. She hadn¡¯t thought of evading it, nor had she thought of giving in just


    like that.


    She had just finished speaking when a reporter impatiently asked her, ¡°Miss Su, did you say that


    because we¡¯ve touched a nerve? Are you afraid that your past will be dug up for everyone to know?¡±


    ¡°You even went abroad and hid for four years because of this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, have you contacted the father of that child since your return?¡±


    ¡°Will old passions ignite again?¡±


    Questions wereing in one after another. Su Ziyue was not given the chance to answer at all. Her


    hand unconsciously squeezed the bottle of water she was holding tightly. She pressed her lips together


    as she stared at these reporters'' faces. However, her heart was growing calmer by the second.


    Some of these reporters were tabloid reporters, while some of them were from business papers.


    Regardless of the kind of reporter they were, reporters were all a nosy bunch. They were all


    extraordinarily fascinated with information that hasn¡¯t been dug up yet, and they all wanted to be the


    first one to break the news.


    One of the people here was the second oldest young mistress of the Su family, one of Yunzhou City¡¯s


    three major families, and the other was an international movie star who had just returned from abroad.


    Even if the reporters didn¡¯t deliberately fan the mes, these two were already very much a hot topic,


    and as one would know, news that were of gossip in nature were the favorites of the public.


    ¡°Today, the Su Family invited everyone here primarily to exin the matter of Miss Gu¡¯s injury. I hope


    that everyone will cooperate¡­ We will now return to the main topic at hand.¡± Su Yuanming spoke up in


    a timely manner, attracting everyone¡¯s attention again.


    ¡°Please excuse me, Mr. Su. As Miss Su¡¯s rtive, what are your thoughts about Miss Su¡¯s actions from


    years ago?¡± One of the reporters directly pointed a microphone at Su Yuanming.


    Su Yuanming turned his head to nce at Su Ziyue. He then frowned, clearly displeased. ¡°Miss, it is


    not that I absolutely have to answer your question, but my point is, no matter what Ziyue did, it is all in


    the past. Who hasn¡¯t made a mistake before?¡±


    His words indirectly answered their question¡ªSu Ziyue had indeed gone through an abortion in the


    past.


    The moment those words left him, the reporters were whipped into a frenzy.


    ¡°They are both from the Su Family, but why is it that Miss Su Yige is all the different?¡±


    ¡°Is it because Miss Su Ziyue has a father who¡¯s a convict?¡±


    Su Ziyue, who couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to cut in all this while, whipped her head up to look at that


    reporter upon hearing those words. That reporter looked aggressive, and when he saw Su Ziyue raise


    her head to look at him, he hastily whirled his microphone over to her. ¡°Miss Su, did you do that


    because of your father¡¯s influence¡­¡±


    Thump!


    The questioning reporter gave a sharp squeal, nearly losing his grip on his microphone.


    The bottle of water that Su Ziyue had just hurled at him was already on the floor. Her throw was


    powerful, and itnded squarely on that reporter¡¯s forehead. The edges of the bottle were rounded, so


    the reporter didn¡¯t suffer any scratches, but he did feel a good bit of pain.


    Upon seeing this, expressions of shock made their way onto everyone¡¯s faces.


    When reporters carried out interviews, they would normally ask questions which were on the more


    pointed side precisely because they know that these famous people and celebrities would not throw a


    fit in public. That was why the reporters had the guts to do so. None of them expected Su Ziyue to hit


    someone with a bottle right there and then. While she hadn¡¯t injured that reporter, that action still wasn¡¯t


    a good one.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression was frosty as she narrowed her eyes at that reporter. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± That reporter looked visibly flustered.


    He had quite a name within the industry, and he got that bit of fame because he was more daring with


    his questions. However, he never thought that Su Ziyue would ignore appearance and fling a bottle at


    him right on the spot. That was something he hadn¡¯t ounted for.


    He gave a cold chuckle. He hadn¡¯t experienced such an incident despite being in this industry for a


    while now. In addition to that, the person who flung the bottle at him was a woman, a woman with a bad


    reputation. At any rate, someone had already asked a favor of him. He should ask all the loaded


    questions he could.


    ¡°Miss Su, are you flustered because I was right?¡± A cold light gleam shone in the reporter¡¯s eyes.


    The other reporters suddenly quietened down after witnessing this incident, silently waiting for this


    reporter to question her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Su Ziyue was taller than the reporter. When she looked at him, her gaze was angled


    downward, like she was looking at him disdainfully. ¡°My father is a kind and honest man. Someone like


    you is unworthy of bringing him up.¡± Su Ziyue fixed a cold stare at the reporter, the expression on her


    face growing even more chilly.


    It was like the reporter had just heard an especially hrious joke, for heughed out loud. ¡°All of


    Yunzhou City knows why the eldest son of the Su Family¡¯s patriarch is in prison, and yet you still call


    your father a kind and honest man?¡±


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists tightly, her pretty eyes narrowing slightly. It seemed as though they were


    emitting frostiness. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    The reporter forgot how to speak, perhaps because her expression was too even as she gazed at him.


    Su Yuanming frowned as he nced at Su Ziyue, a cold gleam shing across his eyes. His niece was


    very much like his older brother, so simr that he felt fearful. He was more than familiar with that past


    incident, but as he watched Su Ziyue¡¯s calm expression, he began to wonder.


    Still, the press conference had to follow the pre-arranged schedule.


    Everything else proceeded smoothly after that, perhaps because Su Ziyue¡¯s bottle-chucking incident


    was already enough material for the reporters, or for some other reason.


    With such amotion that had unexpectedly ured, the press conference seemed to have already


    lost its original intended purpose.


    Once the press conference was over, An Xia slunk over out of nowhere. ¡°Ziyue, let¡¯s sneak out through


    the backdoor. I just took a look and the main entrance is teeming with reporters. You¡¯ll be swarmed if


    you go out there, never mind leaving the ce.¡±


    At that, Su Ziyue furrowed her brows. It seemed that this incident would not end so easily.


    Su Yuanming approached her. ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t take today¡¯s events to heart. The past cannot affect your


    future. We have to look forward.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue coldly chuckled. ¡°The past has already badly affected my current life. I


    cannot look toward the future. So, what I want to do now is get to the bottom of that past incident.¡±

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Su Yuanming did not immediately reply after she finished speaking. An Xia knowingly turned around,


    but she still heard their words clearly.


    Su Yuanming calmly looked at Su Ziyue. A pauseter, he finally nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at him before turning to leave with An Xia. Once the two of them had left, Su


    Yuanming turned to the assistant behind him and ordered, ¡°Get those reporters to wait by the


    backdoor.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant then left.


    Su Yuanming¡¯s expression darkened as he looked in the direction the pair had left in, a cold light


    shing across his eyes.


    Su Ziyue left through the back entrance of the conference hall. Neither of them dared to take the


    elevator, so they walked down the stairs instead.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    The two of them had only just gone two floors down when they heard voices from below. Su Ziyue and


    An Xia shared a look before turning back as one. A few stepster, Su Ziyue simply peeled her high


    heels off and ran bare-foot upstairs. They charged up one more floor and opened the door to the


    corridor there.


    The corridor was very deserted; there were no others here. Su Ziyue put her heels back on when she


    felt An Xia shoving her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ziyue turned her head to look at An Xia. An Xia then gestured for her to look ahead.


    Su Ziyue followed An Xia¡¯s gaze to see Qin Muchen hurrying over from the other end of the corridor.


    He didn¡¯t have a coat on; he was simply dressed in his usual ck shirt and pants. While his steps


    were brisk, his expression was very calm andposed.


    Su Ziyue walked toward him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    As Qin Muchen neared her, he adjusted his breaths and swept his gaze over her. He then calmly said,


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    With that, his gaze darted to look behind Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± A smile split An Xia¡¯s face as she greeted Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen nodded at her before returning his gaze to Su Ziyue. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Qin Muchen had probably settled things beforehand, which was why they had a smooth exit when they


    followed Qin Muchen out.


    They had just gone through the side door when Su Ziyue caught sight of Nan Chuan.


    ¡°Miss Su,¡± Nan Chuan greeted her while giving a light nod and smile when he saw her looking at him.


    Since Su Ziyue forbade him from calling her ¡®Mrs. Qin¡¯, he still called Su Ziyue ¡®Miss Su¡¯.


    Before Su Ziyue could speak, Qin Muchen instructed, ¡°Send Miss An back.¡±


    Nan Chuan replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Muchen then turned to Su Ziyue. ¡°Now that Nan Chuan will escort Miss An back, you should not


    worry anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue smiled and nodded. She took his hand of her own ord before turning to look at An


    Xia. An Xia waved at her, having already turned to get into Nan Chuan¡¯s car.


    After seeing Nan Chuan leave with An Xia, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen got into their own car together.


    The moment she was in there, Su Ziyue pulled out her phone to look at the news.


    There were many articles about Gu Hanyan¡¯s interviews, as well as articles about the Su Group¡¯s


    scandal and the like. News of these matters were stered everywhere as every news outlet fought to


    report them at the same time.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s forehead was tightly screwed up as she waded through them. Suddenly, Qin Muchen


    leaned toward her, his clean scent wafting over to her. Su Ziyue lifted her head to meet his gorgeous


    eyes. There wasn¡¯t any discernible emotion in them.


    Qin Muchen put a hand onto her seat while his other hand searched for the safety belt. Once he had


    carefully fastened her seatbelt for her, he lifted his head to look at her.


    Su Ziyue looked at him, stunned. After blinking a few times, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This extremely rare expression of gratitude made Qin Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed. It was like his eyes,


    which were originally unreadable, suddenly had a snowstorm swirling in them. A look at his eyes would


    cause people fear.


    Qin Muchen stared at Su Ziyue for a few seconds before turning back to focus on driving, as though he


    was merely looking at her when he did so earlier.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s entire mind still remained on the press conference from earlier, as well as the words that Su


    Yuanming said toward the end.


    The past cannot affect your future. We have to look forward.


    They were words with an implicit meaning behind them¡ªa threat, and a reminder as well.


    What was he trying to remind her about?


    Was it about her father¡¯s imprisonment, or her being wrongfully used?


    Perhaps it was both.


    Su Yuanming was threatening her more than reminding her. There shouldn¡¯t have been any


    disturbances during the press conference. The reporters and the media had all been notified


    beforehand and shouldn¡¯t have asked questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked. The press conference should


    have gone without a hitch. The Su Group was even more powerful than they were back then. If no one


    had permitted it, then no one would have dared to tantly bring up the past again, especially during


    such a time of turmoil. Besides, the news came out when the press conference was just starting,


    catching Su Ziyue off-guard and unprepared.


    Clearly, someone didn¡¯t want her to resolve this incident so easily and wanted to take advantage of the


    situation.


    She had only just gained her footing in Su Group after much difficulty. Naturally, she was a roadblock in


    Su Yuanming¡¯s path. Of course they would do anything to stop her, even if it meant ruining the Su


    Group¡¯s reputation first.


    Oh, that isn¡¯t right. The only thing being ruined here was my father¡¯s reputation. There wasn¡¯t much


    damage to Su Yuanming¡¯s name.


    Without Su Ziyue standing in his way, the Su Group would undoubtedly be in Su Yuanming¡¯s hands


    sooner orter.


    Even so, Su Ziyue still couldn¡¯t understand. While she did have an idea about it, how could Su


    Youcheng possibly allow her to inherit the Su Group?


    Su Ziyue kept thinking throughout the journey. By the time she returned to her senses, the car had


    already stopped right outside of the entrance to the manor.


    Qin Muchen did not get out of the car, hisrge hands still on the steering wheel. He tapped away on it


    with his pointer finger without much rhythm, his body leaning back slightly as he stared at the distance


    with a nk face. She had no idea what he was thinking.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡± Su Ziyue called his name experimentally.


    At her words, Qin Muchen turned to look at her. Su Ziyue asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She was clearly the one who got into a bind and she didn¡¯t think it was some big matter, so why was


    Qin Muchen the one with a forehead that was tightly wound up with creases?


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡±


    Qin Muchen simply said those words before directly opening the door and getting out.


    Su Ziyue quickly followed him and entered the manor.


    One they entered, Qin Muchen headed straight for the kitchen. She thought Qin Muchen¡¯s response


    was a little odd. Was he not going to at least ask about her current feelings? No matter how she looked


    at it, not only did the matter remain unsettled, ¡®old wounds¡¯ had been reopened as well. It was


    completely one disaster after another.


    And yet, Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t ask about it?


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, and besides, she had already long since decided


    that she had to settle this herself, so she simply turned and headed for the study upstairs. She


    switched on theputer and began to read the news.


    ording to the timeline, the first thing she should watch would be Gu Hanyan¡¯s interview videos.


    She clicked on that video and leaned backward with her arms folded before beginning to watch the


    video with her full attention.


    The Gu Hanyan in the video still had bandages wrapped around her head and with a stark white


    complexion, but she was still very photogenic. It seemed like the interview took ce by the hospital¡¯s


    entrance.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    The reporter asked, ¡°Miss Gu, what are your thoughts about the person-in-charge, Miss Su?¡±


    Gu Hanyan ruminated on this for a bit before saying, ¡°She¡¯s a pretty woman, and she¡¯s careful in her


    work.¡±


    Her tone was serious, and she evenughed once she was done speaking, looking very gentle and


    warm.


    The reporter asked her again. ¡°Judging from your words, it¡¯s clear that you don¡¯t know about Miss Su¡¯s


    past. Do you know that she¡­¡±


    The rest of the reporter¡¯s spiel was about Su Ziyue¡¯s father¡¯s imprisonment, her bad grades, her


    abortion, her home-wrecking and the like.


    A look of surprise shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face, followed quickly by a look of understanding with


    some disappointment mixed in. She looked reluctant to continue speaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can we leave


    this interview here today? I¡¯m a little tired¡­¡±


    She looked at the reporter as she spoke in an apologetic tone, looking weary as though she never


    thought that Su Ziyue would be that kind of person. She looked somewhat helpless.


    While she never said anything bad about Su Ziyue or agreed with the reporter¡¯s words, her response


    was enough to answer several questions.


    This interview was from the previous day, and the reporter must have had an ulterior motive if he


    decided to release this video on this morning before reporting about that incident from years ago and


    disrupting the whole press conference.


    Gu Hanyan was an easy person to figure out. She definitely didn¡¯t want Su Ziyue to get her own way.


    That was undeniable.


    However, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know whether it was a coincidence that Gu Hanyan epted the interview


    earlier and Su Yuanming got someone to report those incidents, or whether it was...


    The sound of knocking suddenly rang out. Su Ziyue whipped her head up to see Qin Muchen opening


    the door and stepping in.


    ¡°You can eat now.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone was even. His sleeves were rolled up, and despite the fact that it


    was the middle of autumn, there was a fine sheen of sweat on his forehead. Su Ziyue hastily switched


    theputer off and approached him.


    Upon seeing the fine beads of sweat lining his forehead, Su Ziyue reached out to wipe them for him. ¡°Is


    it that hot?¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t speak. He caught her hand, his gazending on her face, as though he was


    ascertaining whether she had been affected by the day¡¯s events. After observing her for a few seconds,


    he pulled her outside while saying nonchntly, ¡°Jingshu and the others havee.¡±


    The others?


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together into a smile. Gu Hanyan must havee as well.


    She followed Qin Muchen down to the dining hall. As expected. she saw Gu Hanyan and Bai Jingshu


    sitting by the dining table.


    On this day, Gu Hanyan wore a white one-piece dress. Her head was still wrapped in bandages, and


    herplexion was ghastly pale. She looked unusually weak.


    Upon seeing Su Ziyue descend from the stairs, she immediately got up and called, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you alright? Why are you out of hospital? Didn¡¯t the doctors say that you have to stay


    there one more week for observation?¡± Su Ziyue looked up to stare at Gu Hanyan, condescension


    shing across her crystalline eyes.


    Gu Hanyan was the kind of person who could behave as though things had nothing to do with her even


    after she clearly misled the reporters.


    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t said anything. All those nderous words and guesses came from the mouths of


    others. It was all reported by the media.


    ¡°Ziyue, you don¡¯t have to have to worry about me. I¡¯m alright, but you on the other hand¡­¡± She trailed


    off there, her expression shifting to something secretive, as though she was holding her tongue on


    something that she couldn¡¯t speak about.


    Su Ziyueughed coldly on the inside, but she didn¡¯t show it externally. Qin Muchen pulled out a chair


    for her, and she slid onto the seat naturally, her movements graceful. ¡°What about me?¡± she asked


    back, her expression natural, making Gu Hanyan¡¯s actions look a little more obvious as posturing.


    Gu Hanyan pulled the corners of her lips up into a forced smile. Bai Jingshu immediately cut in to


    diffuse the tension, ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s all eat up first. Muchen made quite a spread today.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to nce at Bai Jingshu before averting her gaze and beginning to dig in. Throughout


    the whole meal, Qin Muchen never spared Gu Hanyan an extra nce, his attention fixed on the meal


    itself. From time to time, he would pass some food to Su Ziyue. This cheered Su Ziyue up a lot.


    What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t be secretly delighted when she saw her husband ignore other women,


    especially when the other woman in question was a stunning one?


    While Su Ziyue was focused on her meal, she kept an eye on Gu Hanyan¡¯s actions.


    Once she finished, she noticed that Gu Hanyan was about to stand up. Before Gu Hanyan could


    actually get up, Su Ziyue stood up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ before slowly beginning to gather up the dishes. As


    she did so, she said, ¡°You all can chat first. I¡¯ll be back with some fruits.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, she pressed her lips into a smile and brought the dishes back to the kitchen. She looked so


    gentle and virtuous doing that.


    Qin Muchen looked back to nce at her. He balled his fists discreetly, a smile fighting for a ce on


    his lips as he held back the joying from his heart. He had never seen his wife acting so responsibly


    before.


    Yes, my wife seemed¡­ even more adorable when she¡¯s jealous.


    Gu Hanyan urately picked up on Qin Muchen¡¯s feelings. Her hands under the table were now


    clenched tightly together, her long, pretty manicured nails digging into the soft flesh of her palm until the


    skin broke. However, it was like she didn¡¯t feel any of the pain at all, her face maintaining a look of


    indifference all this while.


    Su Ziyue brought the dishes into the kitchen and ced them into the dishwasher. As she set the


    dishwasher, she kept an ear out for the dining room, but she didn¡¯t hear anything at all. All Su Ziyue


    could do was hurriedly do the dishes and then bring out a te of cut fruits while putting on an act.


    When she exited the kitchen, the dining room was already empty. She walked further, but all she could


    see was Beef chasing its own tail in the living room.


    When she got to the door, she finally heard the sound of talking.


    She knowingly made her footsteps lighter as she approached them.


    ¡°Muchen, can you please wake up a little? No family with any dignity will ept a woman such as her!¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s tone was pitiful and pained.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about this. Please go. Don¡¯t let Jingshu wait for too long.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s


    voice was as clear and pleasing as ever, but Su Ziyue could still pick up on the irritation in his tone.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice was reluctant. ¡°Muchen!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s tone chilled a few notches. ¡°This is my own business. And, if you wish to carve a path for


    yourself in this country, you best behave yourself.¡±


    While the first half of his reply was said emotionlessly, the threat in the second half was clear.


    Su Ziyue could practically imagine Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression right now, but her emotions were still


    somber.


    No family with dignity will ept her!


    Su Ziyue was certain that the ¡®her¡¯ that Gu Hanyan was referring to was Su Ziyue herself. Su Ziyue was


    very self-aware about this.


    A family with dignity¡­ Could that be referring to Qin Muchen¡¯s family?


    Gu Hanyan continued to ther on a bit, flustered, but Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue


    listening, so she carefully retreated to the dining room. She sat by the dining table, toying with a piece


    of fruit on the tter. Her mind kept reying Gu Hanyan¡¯s words while she wondered just how much


    Qin Muchen¡¯s family focused on dignity.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Qin Muchen watched as Gu Hanyan walked out of the manor¡¯s main entrance and got into Bai


    Jingshu¡¯s car. Even after the car left, Qin Muchen still did not avert his eyes. If anyone were to take a


    closer look, they would realize that he wasn¡¯t sending Gu Hanyan off with his gaze; he was distracted


    instead.


    At the thought of Gu Hanyan¡¯s earlier words, Qin Muchen¡¯s ck eyes darkened even more.


    When people had been too content with their life, they would unconsciously forget about hidden


    possible dangers.


    He was now exactly like that.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue still didn¡¯t see Qin Muchene into the dining hall even after waiting for a while.


    She pursed her lips and wondered why he had to send Gu Hanyan off.


    Even though he knew that Gu Hanyan was interested in him, he still had to send her off.


    When that thought shed across her mind, Su Ziyue felt that she was overthinking things and that she


    was being overbearing. The two of them had known each other for over ten years. Even if Qin Muchen


    avoided her and even if there was nothing romantic between them, he still had certain feelings for her.


    Everyone had a sense of possessiveness. They all hoped that their beloved would only have eyes for


    them and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else into their hearts. They would even be sensitive to this and


    even think that it would be best that the other wouldn¡¯t have any friends of the opposite gender at all.


    Women were naturally suspicious when it came to matters of the heart. This was something that could


    not be controlled.


    Hold on, what did I just think of? Beloved?


    Someone I love?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Love?


    She realized that she loved Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue turned red in embarrassment from her own thoughts.


    She always felt that she merely liked Qin Muchen, and she also yearned for him to treat her nicely, but


    she had never thought that her feelings toward him would be upgraded to ¡®love¡¯.


    This is¡­ probably love...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The moment Qin Muchen entered the room and saw her flushed face, he thought that


    she was feeling unwell. He frowned lightly, a look of worry shing across his face as he walked over to


    press a hand to her forehead. He then pressed a hand to his own forehead. Once he realized that they


    were both the same temperature, his expression finally loosened up.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by him. His caring actions were unwittingly an arrow to her heart.


    Every woman would at times want to be spoiled and be thought of as precious as others, and Qin


    Muchen had practically given her all the fantasies that a woman could have for a romantic partner. He


    was tall, handsome, wealthy, a good cook, and caring to boot. Other than his temper, he was practically


    perfect, and this near-perfect man was her husband. She could legally enjoy his pampering any time.


    This made Su Ziyue feel a little as though she was dreaming.


    Qin Muchen lowered his gaze to see Su Ziyue craning her neck to look at him, a red flush still on her


    little face. While he couldn¡¯t discern her thoughts, he could still clearly see the adoration in her eyes.


    His heart fluttered and he reached out to pinch her face. Other than the light in his eyes, his face was


    still icy and devoid of emotion. However, the words that left his mouth still had a different kind of


    emotion to them. ¡°If you continue to look, I¡¯ll eat you up.¡±


    His voice was low, and even had a sensually raspy quality to it. His eyes were so bright that they were


    shocking.


    Instantly, Su Ziyue felt her heart race as though there was a rabbit kicking at it, making her heart beat


    frantically.


    ¡°I¡­ What¡­ You¡­¡± Su Ziyue fumbled with her words as she looked at him before simply sticking her


    chin up and saying, ¡°Come eat me then. Just eat me however you want.¡±


    Qin Muchen could not hold himself back anymore and broke into a fit ofughter. The smile on his face


    grew wider and wider, making Su Ziyue¡¯s face redden even more.


    Why is he being like that? Shouldn¡¯t he be throwing himself at me after I said that? Why is heughing?


    What was so funny about this? Am I unable to arouse his libido now?


    Speaking of that, it seemed that she and Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t done it for a few days now...


    Urgh! What am I thinking? It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t do it. Every time we do it, I would always be left


    aching and sore...


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Ziyue smacked his hand away and hardened her crystalline gaze to


    look at him. She reached out to kick his shin. ¡°Out of my way. I want to go out.¡±


    When he pinched her face, he had ced his other hand on her chair. She had also been sitting rather


    close to the table. If he did not move away to allow her to pull the chair out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    leave.


    Upon hearing her words, Qin Muchen actually backed away.


    Su Ziyue thought that he was going to let her go, so she got up and pulled the chair out, ready to walk


    around Qin Muchen to leave. She had only just pulled her chair out after getting up when she felt a pair


    ofrge hands on her waist, hoisting her up into the air.


    She cried out in surprise. When she finally snapped back to her senses, Qin Muchen had already lifted


    her onto the dining table.


    The dining table reached Qin Muchen¡¯s thighs, but he was a tall man. Even when Su Ziyue sat on the


    table and looked right at him, she still couldn¡¯t meet him eye-to-eye. She was still shorter than him.


    When Qin Muchen lifted her up, he had already parted her closely-clenched legs. He now stood


    between her legs. The skirt she wore on this day was a high-quality bespoke one. It was a nice skirt,


    and the style was very pretty. It happened to just reach her knees, and it was stretchy as well, so


    naturally Qin Muchen managed to take advantage of her. This pose was also very suggestive, and was


    also enough to close the distance between them.


    Also, this position certainly enabled him to do certain unspeakable things.


    Su Ziyue ufortably retreated and puffed her cheeks out to look at him. ¡°Out of my way!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that I can eat you however I want.¡± Qin Muchen lowered his head, hisrge


    palm caressing the back of her neck. His voice was raspy as he said, ¡°How can I eat you if I don¡¯t ce


    you on the dining table?¡±


    Su Ziyue felt the back of her neck where his palm brushed against her go numb. She shuddered lightly,


    twisting her body around to avoid him.


    Qin Muchen caught this little action of hers. The hand caressing her neck stopped and instead locked


    her in ce tightly, forcing her closer to him. He didn¡¯t give Su Ziyue any chance to protest; the next


    moment, he lowered his head and straightaway took her lips with his.


    With their lips and teeth shed together, their breaths mingled with each other. Su Ziyue could hear


    Qin Muchen push her skirt up, while his long fingers caused chaos throughout her body ording to


    the whims of the fingers¡¯ owner.


    Qin Muchen had always been a force to be reckoned with when it came to this, and he never allowed


    her to reject this. She was soon tormented until she could no longer rebel against him, pliant for him to


    do as he wished.


    Qin Muchen held her hand, guiding her by cing her soft little hand on the buckle of his leather belt.


    He slowly told her, ¡°Undo it.¡±


    Su Ziyue bit her lip, eyes squinting slightly as she lowered her head to nce at the buckle. She


    quickly averted her gaze, her actions frantic as she undid his belt.


    Qin Muchen held her slender wrists and, panting heavily, kissed her again.


    Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, but Su Ziyue still wasn¡¯t able to undo his belt after a


    while.


    Qin Muchen grew impatient from waiting. He reached out arge hand and with a few simple motions,


    he sessfully pulled the belt away. Then, like an invader who had sessfully conquered and that


    he had coveted for a long time, he eagerly dove to make his mark on his new conquest.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be called gentle.


    He had always been like this. At first, his actions were a little rough and Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t adjust to


    them, but it wasn¡¯t too ufortable.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    The phone by the head of the bed buzzed.


    Su Ziyue shifted and burrowed herself into Qin Muchen¡¯s embrace, covering up her ears. Clearly, she


    didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the phone. Qin Muchen stroked her hair, pulling the covers over her


    before reaching out a long arm to pick up the phone on the bedside cab.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s phone was buzzing.


    Qin Muchen took the phone, his eyes narrowing after a single nce, because there was a single


    name disyed on the screen: Shichu. Qin Muchen tapped at the screen a few times before epting


    the call. Before Lu Shichu could speak, Qin Muchen beat him to the punch. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    Qin Muchen had lowered his voice because his wife was still lying asleep in his embrace, but his words


    still audibly made it to Lu Shichu¡¯s ears.


    The hand around Lu Shichu¡¯s phone tightened momentarily before loosening. His voice was icier than it


    typically was as he said, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    He then hung up.


    He looked at the screen of his phone. It was three in the afternoon. This hour was more for tea time,


    not for afternoon naps. Lu Shichu easily understood the implied meaning radiating from Qin Muchen¡¯s


    mention of ¡®she is sleeping¡¯.


    He put down his phone and shifted his gaze to theputer monitor before him. When he refreshed


    the page, Lu Shichu saw an interview from a business channel. The guest this time was the general


    manager of LK¡¯s Yunzhou City branch. He was a solemn middle-aged man.


    Lu Shichu quickly clicked on the video and heard the manager say, ¡°What made a deep impression on


    me was Miss Su of the Su Group. She is humble and eager to learn, a very fine young woman.¡±


    Qin Muchen had practically hung up at the same time as Lu Shichu. He half-leaned against the


    headboard of the bed and ced her phone back before lowering his head to observe Su Ziyue, who


    was sleeping against his chest.


    Her little face was slightly reddened from being smothered by the heat under the covers, her crimson


    lips gently parting and closing. She had a hand on his waist, while her other hand was pressed under


    her own body. She looked unguarded, like a child.


    She was younger than him by a whole five years. When he could begin to remember his childhood, she


    was still an infant who didn¡¯t know anything at all.


    The corners of Qin Muchen¡¯s lips quirked up. He pulled out her trapped arm and shifted her to a more


    comfortable position, letting her sleep to the side of the bed. He then got up and put on his clothes


    before returning to the bed to bend down and kiss her. After he put her phone on silent, he took his own


    phone and left.


    When he walked out of the bedroom, the tenderness on his face slowly faded. As he continued to walk


    out, he dialed a number. By the time he reached thepany, the others were already there waiting for


    him.


    The moment he entered the meeting room, the higher-ups all quietened down immediately, having


    been eyeing each other before this.


    Qin Muchen stepped in with a cold aura radiating from him. He sat in the head seat, and after a


    moment of silence, he asked, ¡°I am sure you all know of Su Yuanming of the Su Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The rest of the higher-ups nodded.


    Qin Muchen grunted in satisfaction before continuing, ¡°I do not really wish to see Su Yuanming take on


    any projects.¡±


    The moment those words left him, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Someone then tentatively asked


    Qin Muchen, ¡°What you mean to say, Chairman, is that we have to snatch any contract that Su


    Yuanming wants to get?¡±


    Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You could say that.¡±


    At any rate, he just needed to make sure that Su Yuanming wouldn¡¯t be able to conduct his business


    and get his hands on any project.


    Another higher-up said in disagreement, ¡°Chairman, isn¡¯t this a little too underhanded?¡±


    ¡°You can also choose to do this in a more open manner.¡± Qin Muchen leaned back, his face devoid of


    emotion as his eyes grew darker.


    As long as he reached his goal, the methods to do so were unimportant to him.


    Whenever someone crossed his bottom line, the cruelty and viciousness hidden within him would make


    a clear appearance of its own ord. For example, injecting Su Yige with drugs and retaliating with


    violence was never something that was right. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly pay Su Yige back in a


    roundabout fashion after seeing how much Su Ziyue was suffering.


    So, he chose the most direct and effective way.


    He had never been a kind person. Being able to make it through the business world for over ten years


    with his current status, he had done several things that regr people would never be able to


    understand.


    It was already evening when Su Ziyue woke up.


    The rays of light in the room were dim, and the temperature was just right, making Su Ziyue feel like


    falling asleep once again. She reached out to grope at the space next to her, only to realize that the


    person there had left already. It was only then that she sat up abruptly.


    When she picked up her phone, she saw that it was nearly five.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She felt a little chilly, and lowered her head to find that she didn¡¯t have any clothes on. She quickly


    pulled the covers up, the events in the dining room rushing into her mind. Su Ziyue blushed. Once she


    had ascertained that she was the only one left in the room, she got up to the changing room to put on


    her clothes. Once she was dressed, she went to the study and found that Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡± She called his name, and realized that there still wasn¡¯t anyone there.


    Right then, a sound came from the kitchen. She headed toward the source of the sound and found


    Beef. The moment Beef caught sight of Su Ziyue, he dashed over and rubbed himself all over her,


    before circling her while hopping and barking. Su Ziyue suddenly remembered that border collies were


    very active dogs. Beef probably wanted her to take him for a walk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out soon.¡± Su Ziyue cated Beef gently with her foot, pressing the dog to the ground so


    that his legs were up in the air. He quickly leaped up and ran out as though he understood her.


    Su Ziyue followed after him. When she passed the dining room, her gaze couldn¡¯t help butnd on the


    dining table. She took a few more steps forward before retreating to look for a towel and wiping away


    the suspicious stains on the table. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the table throughout the entire process.


    She would probably never be able to look directly at the dining table from now on.


    She looked for Beef¡¯s leash and hooked it onto him. As she led him out, she dialed Qin Muchen¡¯s


    number. The phone had only rang twice when he picked up her call.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was low and pleasant. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Su Ziyue heard some noise from his end and could vaguely guess his


    whereabouts. She asked him, ¡°At the market?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Muchen replied nomitedly. Then, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind quickly conjured a picture of Qin Muchen buying groceries at the market while in his


    suit, and she pressed her lips together into a smile.


    After she hung up, she took Beef out of the house.


    The moment they left the door, Beef charged madly like a patient that had just been released from a


    mental hospital, his ears pping up from the wind. Su Ziyue was afraid that a car woulde, and


    she was also afraid of Beef running off, so she held his leash and ran after him.


    Without being aware of it, she and Beef had run a fair distance. Beef suddenly stopped as though he


    was finally tired, sitting motionless on the spot.


    Su Ziyue sat down in front of the dog and poked him. ¡°Just keep running! Go on if you can! Goodness,


    I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Beef looked at her innocently and licked her hand in a friendly manner. Su Ziyue was stunned by Beef¡¯s


    cuteness, and she giggled while stroking its head.


    Honk!


    A car stopped by the side. Su Ziyue lifted her head to see Qin Muchen getting out of the car.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Su Ziyue did not get up from the floor. Instead, she merely took a nce at him smilingly while she


    gave Beef another gentle rubbing with the hand that she had on its head.


    Then, she said while looking at Beef, ¡°Your Daddy¡¯s here.¡±


    With its head tilted, Beef cast a nce at her and then directly ran toward Qin Muchen.


    Although Su Ziyue was still holding its leash, her grip was loose, so Beef just ran away while dragging


    the leash along with it.


    When it reached Qin Muchen, it jumped to put its front paws on the legs of his pants, then it slid down


    again.


    As though being dissatisfied with this, it tried again, but it still slid down in the end. Hence, it gave up


    and just sat aside obediently, looking up at Qin Muchen as it gave him two short barks.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue felt that its bark was to call Qin Muchen ¡®Daddy¡¯.


    Qin Muchen furrowed his brows and nced at Beef, then he walked toward Su Ziyue. ¡°Why are you


    sitting on the floor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired from running around with your son.¡± Su Ziyueughed and pointed at Beef.


    Beef seemed to understand her words as it had run back, sitting beside Su Ziyue and facing Qin


    Muchen and gave another two short barks.


    Its expression looked as though it was saying, ¡®Look! It¡¯s me!¡¯


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    With a poker face, Qin Muchen pulled Su Ziyue up, opened the car door and pushed her into it. Then,


    he quickly closed the door.


    When he got into the car from the other side, Su Ziyue peeked at Beef who was looking at her


    pathetically at the roadside and then turned her confused gaze to Qin Muchen. ¡°Beef is still out there¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen gave it a sidelong nce and said indifferently, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Oh?


    He asked her back, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it love running around?¡±


    So, Qin Muchen intends to let Beef run after our car?


    When Su Ziyue turned her head to look at the innocent Beef and was going to open the door to bring it


    in, Qin Muchen had begun driving the car away.


    Su Ziyue turned her gaze to him. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored her but drove slower.


    Beef finally caught up when the car stopped before the vi. However, it copsed upon reaching the


    car¡¯s trunk.


    With its tongue stuck out, Beef was sprawled on the floor and panting heavily. However, it still fixed its


    bright gaze on Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue.


    Feeling funny yet pitiful at the scene, Su Ziyue walked over and stroked its tummy, making it feel so


    comfortable that it shook its head.


    ¡°Bring this in first.¡± Qin Muchen handed Su Ziyue a bag of vegetables to send her away.


    After Su Ziyue had walked away, Beef cast a nce at Qin Muchen and then turned over on its side,


    not looking at him.


    Since the Border Collie was the smartest pet dog, it could definitely sense a person¡¯s kindness or


    malice.


    Qin Muchen arched his brow upon seeing its reaction. Then, he stretched out his arms to hold its legs


    and turned its furry body over.


    Qin Muchen fixed his gaze on it and said seriously, ¡°Although you¡¯re also smart, beautiful and short-


    tempered just like her, she¡¯s my wife. No matter what, you can never bully her. Do you understand?¡±


    Beef seemed to have sensed Qin Muchen¡¯s hostility as it did not dare to move and remained lying on


    its back.


    Qin Muchen furrowed his brows. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand me?¡±


    Dogs and humans were different after all; it would have been weird if Beef understood him.


    Beef was walking around the dining table when dinner time was approaching.


    Since dogs needed dinner too, Su Ziyue kindly took out its bowl and put it beside the dining table.


    She only sat at the dining table for her meal after giving Beef its dried food and washing her hands.


    Beef had always enjoyed its dried food, but it walked away after giving it a sniff. Then, it started walking


    around the dining table again.


    After a while, it sat down and fixed its innocent gaze on the couple who was having their dinner.


    As Su Ziyue had taken a piece of braised beef at that moment, she said after taking a nce at Beef,


    ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    The moment she said that, Beef titled its head from left to right.


    Taking the hint, Su Ziyue threw the piece of beef into its bowl, upon which Beef swiftly picked it up and


    ate it.


    After swallowing it down, it sat down obediently and looked at Su Ziyue again as though it was a


    student in ss.


    Nevertheless, it was not rmended to feed Beef anything other than dried dog food at its young


    age. Other than the fact that Beef should not be fed too much meat, there were other added ingredients


    in the braised beef, which might not be suitable for Beef¡¯s diet.


    Hence, Su Ziyue could only ignore its expectant gaze.


    After staring at Su Ziyue for a while, Beef seemed to realize that its female owner had no ns to give


    it another piece of meat. Lowering its head, it nudged its bowl with its mouth and then looked at Su


    Ziyue.


    At this moment, Qin Muchen, who had been quiet, suddenly called out, ¡°Beef.¡±


    Upon hearing someone calling its name, Beef turned to look at Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen looked at it expressionlessly. ¡°Eat what¡¯s in your bowl.¡± He sounded threatening.


    In response, Beef gave a short bark and then went to eat its dried food somewhat reluctantly.


    Before sleeping, Su Ziyue was reading the news on her phone while lying on the bed.


    The top news was about the incident between her, the Su Group and Gu Hanyan.


    When she scrolled on, she saw headlines that read, ¡®Top Management Team From the LK Group


    Praises Director Su for Her Humbleness and Eagerness of Learning¡­¡±


    After clicking on the news, she saw the photo of Mr. Sun, the man whom she had negotiated a


    partnership with before. He seemed to be on a finance show in the photo.


    Su Ziyue still remembered Mr. Sun. Although he was a serious and rigid man, she really learned a lot of


    things from him.


    However, at this critical moment, the motive behind his praise was self-evident.


    Su Ziyue scrolled on again and realized that several mainstream news media had begun to refute the


    news in the morning.


    These news articles seemed to help Su Ziyue prove her innocence.


    Not only were the phrases used cautiously chosen, but the articles were also guiding the public


    opinion.


    After reading through a few news articles attentively, Su Ziyue was able to guess the person behind


    this.


    When Qin Muchen walked out from the bathroom, he saw Su Ziyue being deep in her thoughts with her


    head tilted.


    He kissed her forehead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Did you pay the media to clear my name?¡± Su Ziyue turned her gaze to him and touched his forehead


    with her finger.


    Qin Muchen grabbed her hand and seemed indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re clean anyways.¡±


    Being rendered speechless, Su Ziyue could not help but be reminded of a child actor¡¯s line from a


    parenting program. We¡¯re clean!


    On Monday, Su Ziyue went to Su Group early in the morning.


    Everyone in thepany already knew about the incident during the press conference on the previous


    day.


    Hence, Su Ziyue could feel that everyone was treating her slightly differently than usual upon reaching


    thepany.


    They were not as passionate as before, but neither were they acting in a distant manner with her.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and her smile faded away, making her look somewhat aloof.


    Instead of going back to her office, she directly headed to Su Youcheng¡¯s office.


    After waiting for half an hour, Su Youcheng finally arrived.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Su Youcheng entered his office and saw Su Ziyue, he frowned and threw a copy of the


    newspaper before her, then he said sternly, ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®taking full responsibility¡¯ that you¡¯ve


    told me?¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Throughout the whole time when Su Youcheng walked into the room while speaking, Su Ziyue


    remained cool and calm. She even picked up the newspaper curiously after seeing it being thrown


    before her. Herst time reading the news wasst night, because she was not free this morning.


    The headlines read, ¡®Breaking News! A Company¡¯s Female Senior Manager Is Suspected to Be in an


    Affair With a Tycoon.¡¯


    Su Ziyue briefly read through the content. ¡®A female senior manager from Yunzhou City¡¯s leading


    company¡­¡¯ Why didn¡¯t they just write my name? I could have just sued them if they dared to write my


    name. The ignorant are truly fearless, I suppose. How I wish I could give them a p to the face by


    showing them the certificate of marriage between Qin Muchen and I.


    When Su Youcheng saw Su Ziyue simply reading the newspaper seriously and quietly without giving


    him an exnation, he became more furious. ¡°How can you still have the mood to read the newspaper


    now?!¡± Su Youcheng was so angry that he just threw his briefcase onto his table.


    However, Su Ziyue did not pay attention to his anger and remained as calm as ever. She even looked


    innocent when she looked up at Su Youcheng. ¡°So, this newspaper that you¡¯ve brought here isn¡¯t for


    me to read it? I won¡¯t read it then.¡± While speaking, Su Ziyue put the newspaper aside and sat up


    properly to look at Su Youcheng.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing her impenitent expression, Su Youcheng was boiling with anger. ¡°Su Ziyue, are you not


    nning to exin about the incident yesterday?¡±


    ¡°The other person involved isn¡¯t here yet. How can I exin about it alone?¡± Su Ziyue was referring to


    Su Yuanming. ¡°At that time, Grandpa, you said by yourself that General Manager Su¡¯s assistance was


    required in order to prevent faults from happening. Hence, Grandpa, you can¡¯t push all the me to me


    now that something really went wrong.¡± Lowering her gaze to look at her hands, Su Ziyue added


    casually, ¡°Besides, General Manager Su told me that he would help me to settle this perfectly at that


    time.¡± Although Su Ziyue addressed him respectfully, she did not sound humble; she sounded


    aggressive instead.


    Unfortunately, Su Youcheng was unable to refute after listening to her words. At that time, he had


    indeed sent Su Yuanming to help Su Ziyue because he believed that she was incapable of settling this


    matter. However, everything had turned worse in the end.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done something so embarrassing, how would the media have found the opportunity to


    attack?¡± Su Youcheng had no doubts of the incident that year.


    There was a glint of coldness in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes when she cast her nce up at Su Youcheng.


    ¡°Grandpa, now that the medical skills are so advanced, do you think that I can check whether I¡¯ve had


    an abortion or not at the hospital?¡±


    Su Youcheng frowned because he did not really understand what Su Ziyue meant now. Moreover, her


    gaze was piercingly cold and a bit sardonic. Not only was her gaze on him not as friendly as Su Yige¡¯s


    gaze on him, but she also looked unusually distant and indifferent. Indeed, she looked as though she


    was facing a stranger now.


    This made Su Youcheng¡¯s frown grow even deeper. In his opinion, Su Ziyue was always the one at


    fault as she had brought disgrace to the Su Family. Nevertheless, Su Ziyue just spoke as though she


    had a clear conscience.


    Turning around, Su Youcheng walked to his table and sat down, then he waved his hand dismissively.


    ¡°Never mind. About the subsequent work, I¡¯ll let other people settle it. You just need to be disciplined


    and don¡¯t cause me any more trouble.¡±


    Recently, his health was deteriorating, and he would even think about his imprisoned eldest son, Su


    Yizi sometimes. As for his youngest son, Su Yuanming, who was going to take over the business, he


    was undeniably less capable than his elder brother. Moreover, Su Youcheng was actually more


    satisfied with Su Ziyue¡¯s working style.


    Su Ziyue arched her brow discreetly as she felt Su Youcheng¡¯s sudden soft-heartedness strange.


    However, she would not let Su Yuanming, who had just framed her, off easily. What¡¯s that saying


    again? A beggar can never be bankrupt.


    Since she had never expected to take over the Su Group, it was interesting to see Su Yuanming¡ªthe


    official sessor¡ªkept being on guard against her. ¡°Grandpa, you must be aware of everything that


    I¡¯ve done since returning to Yunzhou City. I¡¯ve really turned over a new leaf and I wish to aplish


    something to make you happy. Since the Su Family is an influential family in Yunzhou City, why would


    the media suddenly report this news without someone ying a part?¡±


    Su Ziyue kept an eye on Su Youcheng¡¯s expression while speaking. She had made her meaning clear


    without going straight to the point, since she could sense how distrustful Su Youcheng was toward Su


    Yuanming. The older, the wiser; whenever Su Yuanming plotted something, Su Youcheng would


    definitely learn about it no matter how sneakily it was done.


    Let me just nt a seed of doubt in Grandpa¡¯s mind first. By that time, it¡¯ll be great if I get to see this


    pair of father and son turning against one another. Thinking about this, Su Ziyue could not help but let


    out a sigh of relief.


    Since Su Youcheng was more satisfied with Su Ziyue, he would naturally take in her advice. Hence, Su


    Ziyue¡¯s words had sent him deep in thought without realizing it himself.


    When Su Ziyue saw his reaction, she knew that she had achieved her aim. Standing up, her attitude


    was now less hostile as before, and she even said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave now. About what


    happened this time, I have my own faults too. I¡¯ll work harder in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Youcheng just waved at her distractedly as his mind was already


    upied with something else.


    After taking another nce at him, Su Ziyue turned around and left. When the office door was closed,


    Su Youcheng took out his phone to give Su Yuanming a call.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Su Yuanming said, sounding somewhat breathless.


    Su Youcheng knew that he was still walking by listening to his voice. This angered him at once. ¡°What


    time is it now? Why aren¡¯t you at thepany yet?¡± As Su Youcheng had the habit of reaching the


    company half an hour early, he disliked seeing his employees beingte, not to mention that he was


    currently in an angered state.


    Su Yuanming was rendered speechless by his question. Knowing that Su Youcheng was angry, he


    could only swallow his excuse. Then, he said in an attempt to appease Su Youcheng, ¡°I¡¯ll reach soon.


    I¡¯m already at thepany¡¯s entrance.¡±


    Upon listening to this, Su Youcheng finally simmered down a bit. Nheless, he did not say anything


    else but just hung up the call.


    When Su Yuanming reached the office, Su Youcheng had already read through some documents. With


    his brows furrowed, he raised his head to nce at Su Yuanming and then resumed reading the


    documents without saying a word.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Su Yuanming could not really gauge his father¡¯s mood, and he only said after thinking for a


    while, ¡°About the press conference yesterday, it was my fault¡­¡±


    This time, Su Youcheng put down the documents in his hands and looked him in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good


    that you know it¡¯s your fault. Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to correct your mistakes. Go and settle this


    issue.¡±


    Su Yuanming nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Also, now that Ziyue is thepany¡¯s director and has an outstanding performance, her reputation


    can¡¯t be tainted. Even if it is, think of a way to prove her innocence.¡± Su Youcheng leaned backward,


    his expression unfathomable.


    Su Yuanming was startled after hearing this. ¡°But everything is true¡­¡±


    ¡°I only want the results.¡± Su Youcheng fixed his gaze on him and then said tersely, ¡°Besides, go and


    find out who¡¯s the person behind this. I¡¯m curious to know who¡¯s daring enough to go against the Su


    Family.¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    As Su Youcheng¡¯s tone gave people no room for doubt, Su Yuanming was unable toe up with an


    excuse and could only agree with him. ¡°Sure, I understand.¡±


    Su Youcheng cast his nce up at him. ¡°Go and do your work. I believe that such a minor issue won¡¯t


    cost you much time. It¡¯s almost year end and thepany still needs you for a lot of stuff.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yuanming clenched his fists quietly as he understood what the meaning behind


    Su Youcheng¡¯s words was. He knew that Su Youcheng would not let him participate in any of the


    company affairs until he settled this issue.


    Although he felt that this was unfair for him, he could only suppress this feeling in his heart, because


    Su Youcheng had always been the most authoritative person in the Su Family.


    However, he was certain that Su Youcheng had be suspicious of him.


    This lesson would make him more cautious in the future too.


    Su Ziyue threw herself into her work after returning to her office.


    Despite being able to guess that Su Youcheng would definitely put Su Yuanming down, she only


    learned about the fact that Su Yuanming had been sent to deal with the press conference¡¯s subsequent


    work after talking with other senior executives.


    When Su Ziyue heard about this, she could not help but feel pleased at his misfortune.


    The core reason behind Su Yuanming disrupting the press conference with all means was actually to


    give Su Youcheng the impression that Su Ziyue¡¯s bad records had brought the Su Group losses again.


    His n was to drive Su Ziyue out of the Su Group forever.


    Nevertheless, life was not a bed of roses; if Su Yuanming was able to seed in everything he


    nned, it would have been unusual.


    He shall just have a taste of his own medicine.


    In the afternoon, Su Ziyue was having lunch with An Xia in a restaurant.


    While waiting for their meals to be served, Su Ziyue took out her phone to read the news.


    On the headlines, Gu Hanyan¡¯s photo appeared with a title written, ¡®Gu Hanyan, the wless Goddess


    has Confirmed to Act in the New Movie ¡®The Longest Summer¡¯¡­¡¯


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a short video when Su Ziyue clicked on the news.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s head was still in bandages, but she looked beautiful and elegant when answering the


    questions smilingly.


    Then, Su Ziyue scrolled on and saw a rmended news, which was an interview with Gu Hanyan


    too. With her brow arched, she clicked on the link.


    ¡°Miss Gu, will you still be that app¡¯s spokesperson after getting healed from your injuries?¡±


    The reporter was referring to the application of thepany that Su Group had worked on with.


    ¡°Of course, I will. Our partnerpany is great, especially the person-in-charge. She has a great


    personality and strong capabilities too. I understand that there are some negativements about her


    on the Inte recently, but the Miss Su that I¡¯vemunicated with is a really nice person¡­¡± When


    she was done saying that, she gave the camera a wide smile.


    The video was short and ended after another two questions from the reporter.


    Su Ziyue put down her phone. Why did Gu Hanyan take my side? she thought to herself.


    It was not because she had a gloomy outlook on life, but she really felt that Gu Hanyan was not such a


    kind person.


    Undoubtedly, Gu Hanyan was an intelligent woman; there must have been other purposes behind


    everything an intelligent person said or did.


    In addition, Gu Hanyan was a beautiful woman who had been eyeing Su Ziyue¡¯s husband greedily.


    An Xia, who was sitting opposite her, also saw the news and she said in surprise, ¡°¡®The Longest


    Summer¡¯? What kind of weird name is this? Gu Hanyan is such a reputable actress, but why did she


    agree to act in this kind of movie?¡±


    Due to the previous incident, An Xia did not call Gu Hanyan as ¡®Goddess Yan¡¯ anymore.


    Su Ziyue asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°¡®The Longest Summer¡¯ is a low-budget film, and the directors aren¡¯t well-known as well. Besides, the


    plot looks old fashioned and I don''t think the script is good.¡± An Xia continued reading and added, ¡°The


    male lead and female lead knew each other during a summer and secretly developed feelings toward


    each other. After being friends for more than ten years, the male lead however married someone else.


    Nheless, he ended up with the female lead in the end¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue furrowed her brows as the plot sounded familiar.


    After pondering for a while, she could not help but pigeonhole herself in it.


    Gu Hanyan has known Qin Muchen for more than ten years, but Qin Muchen is married to me now¡­


    Not being aware of Su Ziyue¡¯s expression, An Xia still continuedining, ¡°What a terrible plot this


    is! If they really love each other, why would they still need to wait for each other for more than ten


    years?¡±


    Su Ziyue said smilingly, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Gu Hanyan really has a rich imagination. She must have resonated with the female lead so much that


    she even agreed to act in this movie. And the plot even involves them secretly developing feelings for


    each other? What nonsense. If Qin Muchen really has feelings toward Gu Hanyan, how can I still be his


    wife?


    After their lunch, Su Ziyue and An Xia walked back to thepany together.


    They met Su Yuanming on their way.


    ¡°General Manager Su.¡± Su Ziyue stopped walking and looked at him with a smile.


    Although Su Yuanming seemed to be in a foul mood, he still stered a smile on his face, because the


    street was bustling and most of the passersby were Su Group¡¯s employees. He said, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°About the press conference yesterday, I¡¯m sorry too.¡± Su Ziyue lifted her chin slightly and did not look


    apologetic at all.


    Her words made Su Yuanming¡¯s smile freeze. Before he could reply, Su Ziyue fixed her gaze on him


    and continued saying, ¡°Life is just a mixture of good and bad times, but disappointment is the norm. It¡¯s


    actually bad if everything just goes smoothly, just like what happened to me in the past. Fortunately,


    Grandpa is willing to trust me now.¡±


    Although everyone in the Su Family kept scheming and plotting to kick her out of the family, she still


    remained in Su Group and had even gotten his father¡¯s shares back.


    When Su Yuanming heard that, he could no longer control his emotions and just walked away angrily.


    His reaction made Su Ziyue snort. You can¡¯t even endure this? It seems like you¡¯ve met too little


    difficulties in your life.


    However, Su Ziyue could not help but think about her father whenever the incident during the press


    conference popped into her mind.


    She always believed that her father was an honest and kind man.


    Despite having lost his wife for almost ten years, this man still focused on raising his daughter and


    working instead of remarrying or getting into a new rtionship. Hence, how could such a man have


    commited a crime?


    Su Yuanming¡¯s action this time gave Su Ziyue a feeling that her father might have been framed by


    someone who felt threatened by his existence.


    If this assumption was confirmed, only someone from the Su Family would frame her father.


    For a moment, Su Ziyue felt a chill running down her spine.


    Even though Daddy doesn¡¯t share the same mother with Su Yuanming, they¡¯re still blood-rted.


    Besides¡­ Raising her head slightly, Su Ziyue let out a deep sigh, suppressing the suffocating feeling


    and the lump in her throat. If the Su Family is really the culprit, I¡¯ll never let them off.


    There was a glint of determination in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. She only returned to thepany after pulling


    herself together.


    When she was getting off work, An Xia suddenly came to her sneakily. ¡°Ziyue, our ss has nned a


    gathering in the chat group.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled and she only spoke after a while. ¡°High school ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± An Xia looked hesitant because she knew that Su Ziyue did not have great memories toward


    the end of her high school life.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    When An Xia saw Su Ziyue being lost in her thought, she was worried that she had touched Su Ziyue¡¯s


    sore spot. This made her say hurriedly, ¡°I think they¡¯re just too bored. This ss gathering is an annual


    event, but I¡¯ve never attended it as well.¡±


    If she were being honest, she would have said that she had attended once, but she was bombarded


    with questions of Su Ziyue¡¯s situation in the end, and everyone there spoke unkindly and meanly, so


    she chose to say that she had never attended it as well. Their words threw An Xia into an awkward and


    lonely situation no matter how much she wanted to defend Su Ziyue. This was why she no longer


    attended it and would only scroll on the chat group once in a while.


    Rumors about Su Ziyue¡¯s abortion spread during thest month of their senior year. Before that, Su


    Ziyue had always been a girl whom everyone admired.


    As An Xia knew Su Ziyue well by being her best friend for years, she knew that Su Ziyue was a


    responsible person, no matter she had premarital sex or not.


    At present, not only had Su Ziyue returned to Su Group, but she even had such an outstanding man as


    Mr. Qin as her husband. What a great opportunity to give those people a p in the face! she thought.


    An Xia felt pity toward those people just by thinking about it.


    Su Ziyue raised her head and fixed her gaze on An Xia. Despite it being only a few seconds, her


    piercing gaze nearly overwhelmed An Xia and made her speak the truth. However, Su Ziyue opened up


    before her. ¡°Let me consider for a while.¡±


    An Xia asked, ¡°You would like to go?¡±


    If Su Ziyue did not wish to go, she would just decline the offer straightaway, but since she said she


    would consider it, there was a high chance that she would attend.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Su Ziyue said while packing her things. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Let me drive


    you back as it¡¯s raining out there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m giving you a ride only because it¡¯s raining. I won¡¯t even care about you otherwise.¡± Su


    Ziyue ignored An Xia¡¯s refusal and just pulled her along with her before pushing her into the car.


    Su Ziyue only started her journey to the Cloud Bay after sending An Xia home.


    However, she received Qin Muchen¡¯s call shortly.


    His cool voice still sounded unusually attractive. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Normally, she would have reached home at this hour, but on this day, she was not back yet even


    though he had already reached home for half an hour.


    Su Ziyue stopped her car at the roadside. ¡°I just gave An Xia a ride and I¡¯m on my way home now. I¡¯ll


    reach soon.¡±


    Why is there a need to call when I¡¯m just half an hourter than usual? I¡¯m not a child anymore, she


    thought to herself.


    When she reached home and walked to the living room, she saw Beef sitting by the door and looking at


    rain in a depressed way.


    Su Ziyue understood its thoughts easily. She knew that Beef was feeling depressed over the fact that it


    was raining, so it couldn¡¯t go out to y.


    ¡°Beef,¡± Su Ziyue said smilingly and stroked it.


    Beef cast her a ncezily. All of a sudden, it turned around and ran inside, then it ran back out with a


    toy bone in its mouth.


    While carrying the bone in its mouth, it jumped and put its front paws on Su Ziyue, signaling her to take


    the toy bone.


    However, it tightened its grip after Su Ziyue had reached out to take the bone. Then, it started shaking


    fervently until Su Ziyue¡¯s grip loosened. Feeling pleased, Beef gave two short barks and put its front


    paws on her again.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Ziyue snorted and threw it a cold nce, then she bypassed it and walked inside.


    Beef followed behind her relentlessly.


    When Su Ziyue walked further in, she could hear noises from the kitchen. Hence, she turned around


    and smiled wryly at Beef. ¡°I have a husband. You can just go y by yourself, you single dog.¡±


    With that, she tossed her bag onto the sofa and walked stealthily toward the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Beef put down the toy bone in its mouth and sat on the floor. It looked sadder than before


    as it had precisely felt how humans could be so unkind sometimes.


    With stealthy footsteps, Su Ziyue reached the kitchen and sneakily looked inside.


    Qin Muchen had already changed into a dark grey loungewear. With his back facing her, he was now


    cutting something on the chopping board. There was a pot of soup boiling on the stove and its nice


    smell had wafted into Su Ziyue¡¯s nose.


    Cautiously, she tiptoed and started walking to his back, nning to surprise him with a hug.


    However, he suddenly took a step aside when she had just reached behind him. As Su Ziyue could not


    hug him as expected, she looked nk for a moment.


    During this brief distracted moment of hers, Qin Muchen, who had taken a step aside, turned his head


    and gave her a peck on the lips.


    Although it was just a light kiss, it was so captivating that Su Ziyue felt dizzy.


    Before she coulde back to her senses, Qin Muchen had flicked her lightly on the forehead. ¡°Come


    back to earth.¡±


    Miraculously, Su Ziyue immediately gathered her wits together and looked at him with a pair of wide-


    opened eyes. ¡°How could you see me just now?¡±


    Qin Muchen arched his brow and popped a piece of carrot into her mouth. Although his voice was deep


    and cool, a glimmer of amusement could be heard when he said, ¡°Guess it yourself. If you can¡¯t figure it


    out, you¡¯ll only have carrots for your dinner today.¡±


    Si Ziyue was rendered speechless. I should have just yed with Beef instead ofing to look for


    him.


    Immediately, Su Ziyue spat the piece of carrot in her mouth onto her palm. However, she quickly put it


    back again when Qin Muchen turned to look at her expressionlessly.


    Surprise shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting. Why did you eat it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± If it had not been because of your intimidating expression, why would I have eaten it again?


    There was a glint of amusement in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes when he saw her indignant expression. Then,


    he turned his gaze away from her.


    Su Ziyue swallowed the carrot and then sat behind him. After looking at his figure for a while, she said


    loudly, ¡°It was because you¡¯d seen my shadow!¡±


    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Muchen sounded distracted, which made Su Ziyue feel that she had been looked down on.


    This sense of grief and indignation gave Su Ziyue the urge to eat more; she looked somewhat like a


    ravenous beast when she ate her dinner.


    Beside her, Beef even paused from eating its dried dog food and sat down to look up at Su Ziyue


    instead.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen simply cast a nce at Su Ziyue, then he threw a piece of braised pork into


    Beef¡¯s bowl after rinsing it in the soup. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t learn from your mother. It¡¯s


    unhealthy to eat like her.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    Su Ziyue ended up overeating as a result of her indignation.


    Letting her lie in his arms, Qin Muchen rubbed on her stomach gently and rhythmically. There was even


    a hint of resignation in his usual cool voice as he said, ¡°Do you still want to throw tantrums in the


    future?¡±


    As Su Ziyue was feeling better than before, she refuted, ¡°I didn¡¯t throw a tantrum just now. I just had a


    good appetite.¡±


    Covering his mouth with his hand, Qin Muchen coughed and decided not to expose his wife¡¯s little lie.


    However, Su Ziyue suddenly remembered that Qin Muchen had previously told her that he would help


    her investigate her father¡¯s incident.


    Su Ziyue reached out to hold Qin Muchen¡¯s hand, then she asked, ¡°Previously, you¡¯ve said that you¡¯ll


    help me to investigate my father¡¯s issues. Do you have any news about it?¡±


    As though being cast a spell, Qin Muchen froze in ce after hearing her question.


    After a while, Su Ziyue finally heard him say in a somewhat chilly tone, ¡°There¡¯s still no news about it


    because it happened a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Su Ziyue was sharp; she sensed Qin Muchen¡¯s oddness. Hence, she took his hand away from her to


    leave his embrace and sat up.


    When she sat across Qin Muchen, she looked him in the eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no news at all?¡±


    Although Qin Muchen did not avoid her gaze, he frowned, and his emotion was hard to gauge. ¡°It


    happened over a decade ago and some of the officers who had dealt with your father¡¯s case were


    already retired.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ziyue could obviously feel that Qin Muchen was upset.


    He seems to feel troubled by my question. Or perhaps I am just overthinking things?


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower first.¡± Qin Muchen stroked her head and walked to the bathroom.


    After closing the bathroom door, Qin Muchen turned on the shower and switched it to cold water.


    After taking a cold shower in such cool weather, Qin Muchen unfortunately caught a flu and a fever,


    despite his usual general health.


    In the next morning, Su Ziyue was awakened by the scorching figure beside her.


    After crawling out of Qin Muchen¡¯s arms habitually, she reached out for her phone to check the time.


    4 a.m. It¡¯s still early.


    Just when she was about to curl up for some more sleep, she sensed that something was wrong with


    Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    After feeling his unusually warm body, Su Ziyue hurriedly reached out to touch his forehead. As


    expected, it was shockingly hot.


    She nudged him again and called, ¡°Qin Muchen! Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer¡­ It¡¯s still early¡­¡± Qin Muchen reluctantly opened his


    eyes, which were filled with tears of sleepiness.


    While speaking, he stretched his long arms to the other side of the bed, but he failed to pull the woman


    into his arms. This made him frown in discontent and open his eyes wider. When he managed to see


    clearer than before, he just pulled Su Ziyue into his arms and theny back satisfactorily.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s sleep a little bit more.¡± Then, he even patted on her back gently.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. How can he still want to sleep when he already has a high fever! Qin Muchen


    usually doesn¡¯t behave as such.


    It took Su Ziyue great effort to get out of his arms again. She put on her slippers and went downstairs


    to take an ice bag before quickly running back. Then, she applied it on his forehead.


    As it had been raining since the previous day and the heating downstairs was not turned on, the


    temperature there was freezing. This made Su Ziyue, who had juste back from downstairs, feel


    that her hands and feet were frozen.


    While pressing the ice bag with a hand, Su Ziyue got back into the bed with some difficulty.


    Since she had brought in the cold air with her, Qin Muchen, who was on a high fever, feltfortable


    upon feeling her cold body.


    When he took her into his arms, he let out a sigh of relief, he still said somewhat grudgingly, ¡°Where


    have you been? You¡¯re so cold.¡±


    His words made Su Ziyue frown and she pressed the ice bag in her hand harder on him. ¡°Are you


    aware that you¡¯re having a fever now?¡±


    ¡°Mmh.¡± Qin Muchen squinted at her and closed his eyes soon.


    Qin Muchen did not talk much when he was sick. After a short while, he fell asleep again.


    Throughout the whole time, Su Ziyue was applying the ice bag on his forehead. Her hands were numb


    when the ice finally meltedpletely.


    At this moment, the sun had already risen, and it was her usual time to get up. After washing up, she


    went to feel the temperature of Qin Muchen¡¯s forehead again.


    It¡¯s still so hot. He really needs a doctor.


    Su Ziyue went downstairs to pour him a cup of water. After feeding him some, she gave Lu Shichu a


    call.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡± Lu Shichu sounded fully awake. He was probably still at home or even at the hospital already


    because the other end of the phone was quiet.


    As Su Ziyue was worried about Qin Muchen, she went straight to the point. ¡°Shichu, Qin Muchen is on


    a fever now. Can youe here and take a look at him?¡±


    Upon saying that, she felt bad about it and was going to say that she could bring Qin Muchen to the


    hospital, but she heard Lu Shichu telling her, ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    Lu Shichu reached soon.


    ¡°Is he still conscious? Has the fever gone down?¡± Lu Shichu asked about Qin Muchen¡¯s condition upon


    walking in.


    Su Ziyue did not look well because she had woken up too early. She was visibly anxious as she said, ¡°I


    tried bringing his fever down by applying an ice bag on his forehead, his body still feels quite hot.¡±


    Lu Shichu noticed the anxiety in her eyes, so he quietly followed her to the bedroom.


    When the duo entered the room, they saw Qin Muchen sitting on the bed. His usual expressionless


    face was now flushed due to the fever; his eyes looked teary, showing that he was obviously sick as he


    sat there looking like a lost puppy.


    Su Ziyue quickly walked toward him upon seeing him sitting there in his thin pajamas. ¡°Why did you sit


    up?¡±


    ¡°Where were you?¡± Fixing his gaze on her, Qin Muchen sounded and looked stubborn despite letting


    her cover him with the nket without resistance.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, so I¡¯ve gone to find you a doctor.¡± Su Ziyue kept an eye on Qin Muchen¡¯s face and his lost


    expression made her certain that his mind was already fuzzy due to the fever.


    When the couple was speaking, Lu Shichu had already put his medical kit aside and took out a


    thermometer. Then, he walked to Qin Muchen and said, ¡°Hold it in your mouth.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned his gaze to Lu Shichu and furrowed his attractive brows at once. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? I¡¯ve gone to find a doctor and Shichu is here to treat you.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shichu?¡± Qin Muchen arched his brow and then cast a nce at Lu Shichu. ¡°Let him leave, or else my


    condition will worsen.¡±


    Why does he sound so moody?


    Lu Shichu looked at Qin Muchen expressionlessly, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been Ziyue who called me, do you think


    that I would have been here to treat you?¡±


    By looking at Qin Muchen¡¯s heavy eyelids, Lu Shichu could obviously tell that the former¡¯s energy was


    drained. However, Qin Muchen still said hostilely, ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t wish to be here.¡±


    Lu Shichu narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°Why do I need to listen to whatever you say?¡±


    ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t wish to listen to me!¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    Why do I have a feeling that Qin Muchen is a couple with Lu Shichu instead of me? Besides, she found


    herself in an entirely new world when facing the sick Qin Muchen; she had never expected Qin Muchen


    to be this stubborn when he was ill.


    Lu Shichu handed the thermometer to Su Ziyue. ¡°ce this under his tongue to take his temperature.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue turned around and brought it to Qin Muchen¡¯s lips. ¡°Here, let¡¯s take your temperature.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen just turned his head away. He had no wish to hold the thermometer in his mouth


    because it looked stupid. Moreover, his potential love rival was standing before him now.


    Throwing the nket off himself, he dragged himself out of the bed and looked at Lu Shichu. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine


    after taking some fever medication.¡±


    Lu Shichu said without looking up, ¡°Your temperature needs to be taken before taking the medicine.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Qin Muchen retorted with a serious expression, as though he was the doctor


    instead of Lu Shichu.


    Lu Shichu looked at him in bafflement. Just when he was going to say something else, Su Ziyue cut


    him short.


    Being quick-witted, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Before you recover, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms. I believe that you


    don¡¯t want to infect me too, right?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Qin Muchen''s initially nk gaze became piercingly cold at once. This made


    Su Ziyue shudder out of fear. ¡°A-Actually, we can just go without taking your temperature¡­¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrow when he noticed her behavior. He took the thermometer from her and


    put it under his armpit.


    After a while, he took it out and passed it to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips before she passed the thermometer to Lu Shichu.


    Lu Shichu took it and had a look. He frowned slightly. ¡°39.6 degree Celsius, high fever.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen seemed very conscious and wide awake.


    ¡°Give me my medicine please.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    Su Ziyue passed a ss of water by the side to him immediately.


    Lu Shichu took a nce at Qin Muchen before giving him his medicine. Then, he reminded Su Ziyue


    about some precautions that needed to be taken before he left the house, because he still needed to


    go back to work at the hospital.


    After sending Lu Shichu out the door, Su Ziyue fed Qin Muchen his medicine.


    Qin Muchen swallowed the pills without even blinking. Hey down on the bed after taking his


    medicine. Su Ziyue held a ss of water in her hand, thinking of getting him to drink more water.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡± Su Ziyue patted him on his face. ¡°Have some more water.¡±


    Qin Muchen merely uttered a single word without even opening his eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    His reaction made Su Ziyue suddenly realize that he had been forcing himself to remain in a seated


    position since just now. She found his behavior rather annoying and funny at the same time. She


    thought it was ridiculous for Qin Muchen to act tough for no particr reason.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the exact reason for Qin Muchen¡¯s antagonism toward Lu Shichu, she


    decided not to call Lu Shichu toe over next time he fell sick again. Another reason for her decision


    was that Lu Shichu was very busy with all the matters he had to attend to as the Deputy Director of the


    hospital.


    Qin Muchen started sweating after sleeping for a while. Su Ziyue took a towel and wiped the sweat off


    his face. She then took another wet towel and ced it on his forehead.


    Qin Muchen just had his medicine. He should feel much better after a rest. I suppose he will want to


    have something to eat after he wakes up?


    After pondering for a while, Su Ziyue poured him a huge ss of water and ced it on the table


    beside his bed. Then, she carried her tabletputer and went downstairs.


    Usually, he was the one who took care of her and cooked for her. On this day, it was her turn to take


    care of him instead. Although she didn¡¯t know how to take care of people, she could learn to do it after


    several practices, like the way she did when she prepared the steamed fish with scallion oilst time.


    Su Ziyue frowned when she thought of that dish. After that, she went into the kitchen.


    A patient should have a light and mild meal. Lu Shichu suggested that she could make some chicken


    soup before he left.


    Su Ziyue hurried into the kitchen after calling the office to apply for a leave.


    Three hours had passed after she finished preparing the chicken soup.


    She prepared the soup ording to the simplest recipe she could find. When it was done, she thought


    the soup tasted alright.


    She didn¡¯t put any salt in the soup, so it was very nd after tasting it. However, Lu Shichu reminded


    her that Qin Muchen should have a light meal now. So, she decided not to put salt in the soup and let it


    be nd instead.


    She came out of the kitchen with arge bowl of chicken soup and ced it on the dining table. She


    was about to take it upstairs after it had cooled down for a bit when she heard someone knock on the


    door.


    Su Ziyue was a little surprised. She wondered who it would be since it was almost lunch time.


    She walked over to open the door and saw the beaming Nan Chuan.


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Nan Chuan nodded at her politely.


    Su Ziyue knew he woulde. He must havee here to look for Qin Muchen to discuss work.


    ¡°Qin Muchen is down with a fever. If you have any work-rted matters, talk to him after he gets


    better.¡± As soon Su Ziyue finished, she asked, ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in the bedroom. Do you want to have a


    look at him?¡±


    ¡°A fever?¡± Nan Chuan walked inside while murmuring to himself at the same time.


    Su Ziyue closed the door behind him, but someone hade again, so she had to open the door once


    more.


    However, Su Ziyue would never ask the person who came this time if she would like to take a look at


    Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Anything you want, Miss Gu?¡± Su Ziyue asked while blocking her entrance at the doorway.


    This was her house and she had the final say in everything. She just didn¡¯t want to let Gu Hanyan


    come into the house.


    Gu Hanyan studied her carefully from head to toe, a disdainful look shing through her eyes. ¡°Of


    course I¡¯m here for Muchen.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew what the look in Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes meant after she lowered her head and took a look at


    herself.


    This morning after she woke up, before she even had the time to have breakfast, she simply washed


    her face and straight away called Lu Shichu toe over to check on Qin Muchen. She was still


    wearing in casual home wear without much designs on it. She just had a pair of slippers on and


    didn¡¯t even put any makeup on her face. Since she had been busy preparing soup and cooking in the


    kitchen, her forehead was drenched in sweat, which dampened her bangs and made her appear


    disheveled.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s sick. So, he¡¯s unfit to see any guest now.¡± As she said that, Su Ziyue made a move to close


    the door.


    However, Gu Hanyan knew Su Ziyue would do something like that, so she stepped into the house


    directly and stopped her from closing the door. ¡°Of course I need toe and visit him since he¡¯s sick.


    Even though you¡¯re his wife, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too strict and care a tad bit too much? As his


    friend, I don¡¯t even have the right to visit him?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue gave her a look. Without waiting for her to say anything, Gu Hanyan spoke again. She inched


    closer toward Su Ziyue and said in a low voice which only the both of them could hear, ¡°Or, you¡¯re not


    afraid of me seeing him, but you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll snatch him back?¡±


    Snatch¡­ him back? Haha! What a shameless woman!


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, Miss Gu¡­¡± Hearing Nan Chuan¡¯s voice from behind, Su Ziyue suddenly remembered that


    they had another guest in the house.


    Nan Chuan had been working with Qin Muchen for some time now, so he knew Gu Hanyan too.


    Su Ziyue was very pleased with him addressing her as Mrs. Qin. She turned around and looked at Nan


    Chuan. ¡°You go inside first. I would like to say a few words with Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Nan.¡± Gu Hanyan greeted Nan Chuan, to which he replied with a faint nod before turning around


    and walking inside.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m afraid what you said earlier was incorrect. Has Qin Muchen admitted that you are his


    girlfriend before? Or did both of you get married before?¡± Su Ziyue raised her eyes and looked at Gu


    Hanyan. A gleam of natural confidence flickered in her bright and energetic round eyes. ¡°If something is


    yours, it won¡¯t escape your reaches; if it isn¡¯t meant to be yours, you¡¯ll lose it someday even after you


    get it. But of course, all of us know Qin Muchen really well. If that¡¯s something he really wants, he won¡¯t


    wait until over ten years to get it, right?¡±


    Gu Hanyan, of course, knew Su Ziyue was mocking her by saying that. Her expression changed


    slightly before it quickly returned to normal again. She smiled. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to see him? Come on in.¡± Su Ziyue took a step backward, turned around and walked


    toward the dining room. She sounded as if she was showing mercy to Gu Hanyan and was giving her


    the opportunity to see Qin Muchen.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s hands clenched tightly around her bag. One day, I will snatch Qin Muchen from Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen is mine; he used to be, and will always be mine.


    Su Ziyue went into the dining room to take the chicken soup and went upstairs without paying further


    attention to Gu Hanyan. Nan Chuan followed behind Su Ziyue.


    As she reached the entrance, Su Ziyue turned and took a nce at the doorway. As expected, she saw


    Gu Hanyan following her upstairs as well. It must be difficult for her to be so shameless!


    Su Ziyue pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. Coincidently, she saw Qin Muchen, who just


    got out of the bathroom.


    He just had a pair of long pants and his upper body was bared. He looked normal when he saw Su


    Ziyueing in, but a slight change shed through his eyes when he saw Nan Chuan and Gu


    Hanyan standing behind her.


    Su Ziyue turned around immediately and looked behind. She noticed that Gu Hanyan was staring


    attentively at Qin Muchen without blinking her eyes.


    Bang! Su Ziyue mmed the door shut with a loud bang after ring at Gu Hanyan.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Gu Hanyan stood behind Nan Chuan. She wasn¡¯t angry even though she noticed Su Ziyue ring at


    her. She smiled instead, looking rather pleased with herself.


    Su Ziyue tightened her grip on the tray while looking away in silence.


    Although she trusted Qin Muchen very much, Gu Hanyan was very good at ying tricks. The woman


    would take any avable opportunity to get in between them. So, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t look down on her.


    After a while, the bedroom door reopened again. Qin Muchen had changed. His hair was still a little wet


    and his face looked pale, which appeared striking against his dark eyes. The contrast unintentionally


    offered a touch of mesmerizing attraction to his appearance.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s born to be handsome, but it¡¯s against the rules to still be so


    good-looking while being sick!


    Qin Muchen nced around at all of them before he fixed his gaze on Su Ziyue. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    He disliked others entering their bedroom.


    ¡°Muchen,¡± Gu Hanyan called out to him. Qin Muchen raised his eyes to look at her. She sounded


    concerned and her voice was soft, gentle and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Su Ziyue thought Gu Hanyan was a very beautifuldy. If she was a man, she would have probably


    fallen in love with Gu Hanyan. Although she was curious why Qin Muchen didn¡¯t seem to like Gu


    Hanyan, she was very d about that.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Muchen responded with a simple reply. He held out his hand to take the tray from Su Ziyue


    before wrapping his arm around her and went downstairs.


    Su Ziyue felt the burden on her hands lifted when Qin Muchen took the tray with the bowl of chicken


    soup on it away. She held out her hands and tried to take it from him again. ¡°Let me¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen turned and nced at her. A gleam of light shed through his dark eyes. ¡°I just have a


    cold and fever. I¡¯m not crippled. Do you think I can¡¯t even hold a bowl of chicken soup?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Su Ziyue said in resignation.


    After getting a ¡®no¡¯ from her, Qin Muchen continued to walk forward in contentment.


    Gu Hanyan bit her lip and remained standing there as she watched their interaction, forgetting that she


    should be following them.


    Nan Chuan took a step forward. ncing after Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue, who walked in front of them,


    he whispered to Gu Hanyan quietly, ¡°Watching them together just makes me want to get married too. At


    least I¡¯ll have someone there to serve me water and make me a bowl of soup when I¡¯m sick.¡±


    The way of thinking of men and women were very different indeed.


    What Nan Chuan saw was that Su Ziyue had made Qin Muchen a bowl of soup, but that appeared to


    Gu Hanyan as Qin Muchen being so thoughtful that he was reluctant to even allow Su Ziyue to hold a


    bowl of soup. She thought Qin Muchen¡¯s thoughtfulness should rightfully belong to her.


    ¡°Mr. Nan, your Mandarin has improved greatly since you came back from overseas. If it isn¡¯t because of


    your beautiful blue eyes, I¡¯m sure everyone would think that you¡¯re a native Chinese who was born and


    raised in the country.¡± Gu Hanyan turned and looked at Nan Chuan with a cheerful smile on her face.


    Unaware of herplicated feelings and what she was thinking, Nan Chuan replied with a smile,


    ¡°Everybody says that. Haha!¡±


    Then, Gu Hanyan went downstairs to the dining room together with Nan Chuan, looking normal again.


    Qin Muchen had already sat down by the table and had his soup while Su Ziyue brought more dishes


    from the kitchen.


    Noticing that Gu Hanyan hade down with Nan Chuan, Su Ziyue raised her head and looked at


    them. ¡°Do you guys want to have lunch together?¡±


    Then, she strode toward the dining table and ced a te of Chinese cabbage stir fried with garlic


    she was holding in her hands on the table. She hoped that they would stay for lunch.


    This was the second time she cooked. Even though the dishes were not exactly inedible, she didn¡¯t put


    salt in any of those dishes.


    Qin Muchen was sick and his taste buds weren¡¯t sensitive anyway. So, he wouldn¡¯t know whether the


    dishes were tasty or not.


    Su Ziyue would feel much better if she could let Gu Hanyan have a taste of her horribly nd dishes.


    However, apparently, someone didn¡¯t have the same thought as she did.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen put down his spoon, raised his head and looked at Nan Chuan. ¡°You need to pay more


    attention to the business at Lumiere Jade House. There will be lots of customers there during noon.


    You should go back and have a look, in case something happens and they can¡¯t find the person-in-


    charge of the ce.¡±


    Nan Chuan was surprised by Qin Muchen¡¯s words. If he understood it correctly, his boss didn¡¯t wish for


    him to stay for lunch; his boss was chasing him away.


    He treats me like dirt even after I¡¯ve been his subordinate for so many years. Although he knew this


    pathetic reality very well and sulked over it deep within his heart, Nan Chuan still smiled and said, ¡°Mr.


    Qin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work harder.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muchen nodded in satisfaction before he turned to look at Gu Hanyan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming a


    new drama recently? You¡¯ve wasted a lot of timeing to visit me now, so just ask Nan Chuan to


    send you back.¡±


    Gu Hanyan was startled. ¡°Then, you¡­ have a good rest and take care.¡±


    Standing in front of the dining table, Su Ziyue was confused while staring at Qin Muchen, who sat there


    and chased Nan Chuan and Gu Hanyan away matter-of-factly.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t forget to remind them onest thing. ¡°Remember to close the door when you¡¯re on


    your way out.¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed very clearly that Gu Hanyan and Nan Chuan staggered slightly when they went out.


    ¡°Why did you chase them away?¡± Su Ziyue poured herself a bowl of the tasteless chicken soup too and


    sat down on the opposite of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen looked better after having finished his chicken soup slowly. He said inly, ¡°They¡¯re very


    busy.¡±


    He meant that it wasn¡¯t his idea to chase them away.


    Su Ziyue was speechless with him.


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t be bothered with what she thought either. He shoved his bowl in front of Su Ziyue


    with an expressionless face. ¡°Get me another bowl of soup.¡±


    Su Ziyue pouted her lips as she went into the kitchen and poured him some more soup.


    Qin Muchen nced after her as she went into the kitchen. When he looked away from her, he leaned


    backward against the chair before he held out his hand and massaged his temple. He still felt a bit


    ufortable.


    It was his first time enjoying the privilege of Su Ziyue¡¯s cooking, so how could he allow other strangers


    enjoy such privilege for free?


    Qin Muchen was a healthy young man with good stamina. So, after resting at home for a day, he had


    recovered almostpletely by the time he woke up in the morning next day.


    While Su Ziyue was walking down the stairs, she saw the man setting breakfast on the dining table.


    The sight left her slightly dazed. ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t wake up earlier, someone might not even have breakfast at all.¡±


    Qin Muchen just took a nce at her before he turned around again and brought two sses of fruit


    juices from the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue touched her nose and sat down by the dining table. ¡°I just forgot about it yesterday¡­¡±


    After having breakfast, both of them went to work at their respective offices.


    As soon as Su Ziyue arrived at thepany, she was pulled to one side by An Xia. ¡°Have you read the


    news?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She had to take care of the patient on the previous day, so she didn¡¯t have any time to read the


    news at all.


    ¡°Take a look at this. Allments are biased in your favor.¡± An Xia took out her cell phone and showed


    Su Ziyue thements on it.


    A long post published on Twitter was shown on the screen. It was mainly about the incident where Gu


    Hanyan was injured at the filming set, which brought out Su Ziyue¡¯s past as well at the same time.


    These two topics became the main content of the post.


    Obviously, the influencer was biased in favor of Su Ziyue. Since the influencer was popr and had


    tons of followers, the post naturally attracted a lot of attention from the people.


    The Twitter post was shared on various social media tforms over millions of times. Almost all people


    commented in favor of Su Ziyue.


    After Su Ziyue finished reading the post, she wasn¡¯t as happy as An Xia thought she would be. She just


    smiled helplessly without saying a word.


    When she returned to her office, Su Ziyue turned on herputer and stared nkly at the screen.


    The truth was the easiest thing to conceal. Therefore, most people didn¡¯t care about the truth; they just


    believed what they wanted to see.


    Everyone just wanted to be in a spot where they could criticize and sympathize with other people. The


    irony of the situation was that these insignificant people had actually managed to help lessen Su


    Ziyue¡¯s problems.


    Because of the long Twitter post that was biased in favor of Su Ziyue, in addition to the good words that


    Gu Hanyan had spoken for her prior to this, the incident ended just like that.


    However, the negative side effect was that Su Ziyue seemed to be getting angry once again.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Back then, because Su Yige was deliberately spreading the news, many knew about Su Ziyue¡¯s


    abortion in high school.


    Four years had passed and people had already forgotten about it, but now that it was being brought up


    again, it had once again reawakened some people¡¯s memories.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t realize she was actually angered about this, until one day after work when Qin Muchen


    and her went to the supermarket together to get something. There were two high school girls walking


    toward their direction. One of them saw Su Ziyue and yelled in surprise, ¡°Are you the second daughter


    of the Su Family?¡±


    Are you the second daughter of the Su Family? Those words seemed to have touched a nerve, for she


    raised her head and nced at them, then she ignored them and walked away.


    Unexpectedly, the two high schoolers were chasing up with their phones in hand, and they murmured


    as they chased after her, ¡°It¡¯s her, right? I didn¡¯t expect to meet the real person here. She seems a lot


    prettier than when she appeared in the videos¡­¡±


    What video? Qin Muchen was the first to stop walking when he heard them. He turned around to look


    at the two high schoolers.


    When the students noticed that the man beside Su Ziyue had stopped, they immediately stopped


    walking as well. As they were only focusing on Su Ziyue earlier, they did not notice Qin Muchen, who


    had been beside her all along.


    They looked at him and realized that he was actually a handsome guy with long legs.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± One of the girls greeted him while smiling, and her gaze was filled with astonishment.


    I really want to take a picture of him and save it in my phone. I will look for my future husband based on


    this type.


    Qin Muchen did not pay attention to the high schoolers¡¯ reaction as he asked with a cold gaze, ¡°What


    video?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± The handsome long-legged guy seemed scary and cold. The two girls were frightened by his


    reaction, so they obediently handed him the phone. ¡°It¡¯s this.¡±


    Qin Muchen took the phone and clicked on the video.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman could be seen taking a bottle of drinking water and smashing it to a reporter¡¯s face in the


    video. After that, the woman simply told the reporter to go on with his questioning, sounding like she


    had taken full control of the situation. That woman was none other than the woman beside him¡ªSu


    Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue leaned over when Qin Muchen took the phone. She looked at the video and frowned. ¡°Where


    did you find this?¡±


    One of the students was staring at Su Ziyue¡¯s bright eyes and with admiration as she replied, ¡°On the


    Inte!¡±


    The way she dared to smash the reporter directly and the way she said those words were way too cool


    for the girls. However, perhaps there was still a generation gap between Su Ziyue and the girls after all,


    for the former couldn¡¯t understand what the girls were thinking about despite her own young age of


    twenty-two.


    She was acting on impulse when she hit someone with the mineral water bottle. There was nothing


    admirable about that.


    The clip was short. It was mainly cut-out to include the part where she smashed someone and the part


    where the male reporter said, ¡°Miss Su, is it because you were influenced by your father so¡­¡±


    In terms of dragon lore, Su Ziyue was Qin Muchen¡¯s reverse scale¡ªno one was allowed to touch her


    without his permission. Simrly, her father was her reverse scale¡ªshe loathed it when the others


    mentioned about him.


    Qin Muchen frowned as he looked slightly grim. He returned the phone to the high school student and


    turned around to usher Su Ziyue. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ziyue was not sure if it was her illusion, but she felt that Qin Muchen seemed to be unhappy after


    watching the video.


    When Su Ziyue turned to look at him, she heard the high school student asking, ¡°Miss Su, will you


    enter the entertainment industry?¡±


    She turned around and looked at the girl¡¯s young face. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and not


    a trace of malice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My life is very good now.¡± Su Ziyue smiled as she turned around and left with Qin


    Muchen.


    The other girl looked excited. ¡°Ah! She smiled. She¡¯s so beautiful. Goddess Yan can¡¯t even begin to


    compare with her!¡±


    Meanwhile, the other girl sneakily took a photo of Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen as they left, and used it for


    a post on Twitter.


    ¡®Bumped into the second daughter of the Su Family at the supermarket! Oh my god! She was a


    goddess! She has fair skin and long legs, and her man was handsome too!¡¯


    She had added that caption as well. As a result, when the post was posted, it had garnered significant


    views right away.


    Su Ziyue returned home and went online to search for the video.


    It turned out to be released from a mainstream mediapany and the number of shares was huge.


    Su Ziyue asked Qin Muchen, ¡°Did you ask someone to do this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Muchen nced at the screen. Then, he withdrew his gaze and looked at his ownputer.


    He wasn¡¯t that bored to resort to putting his own wife on the Inte for the others to watch her.


    Besides, his wife looked really good when she smashed the guy.


    Si Ziyue was slightly astonished. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Muchen, then who was it?


    She scanned through thements and noticed one that read, ¡®Maybe the reporter offended


    someone.¡¯ It seemed like she was getting closer to the truth.


    Maybe the reporter really did offend a certain celebrity or someone famous, so the clip was cut-out


    deliberately by someone.


    Qin Muchen nced at the data on hisputer screen, and turned to look at Su Ziyue. He then


    grabbed his phone and went out.


    He stood at the door as he looked at Su Ziyue, who was sitting in front of herputer, browsing on


    something. Then, he dialed a number. ¡°Get someone to take down the video circting on the


    Inte.¡± As he finished the sentence, he seemed to remember something suddenly, so he added,


    ¡°And check who was the one who uploaded the video.¡±


    After the press conference, he already had someone to manage the matter, but how did someone else


    get the video?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened and a darkened look shed across his face. As he scanned through the


    comments section himself and noticed that many werementing on his wife¡¯s beauty, his expression


    went gloomier.


    Are these people too bored? Why are theymenting on someone else¡¯s wife? No matter how


    beautiful she is, she belongs to me, and she can only be mine!


    Even during dinner time, Qin Muchen¡¯s face was still grim.


    Su Ziyue helped as he served the dishes on the table. She then sat down obediently and nced at


    him sneakily.


    Beef came running over when it smelled the food.


    The Border Collie was only four months old, thus it was particrly energetic and restless.


    It came running around the dining table and stretched out its front paws on Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen nced at Beef, recalling that it was a male.


    He looked at Beef solemnly and said in a cold manner, ¡°Sit properly!¡±


    The cheerful little dog whined as it was intimidated by his sharp order. Lowering his paws aggrievedly, it


    shrank and crawled to Su Ziyue, then it sat by her side and leaned its head on her calves.


    Nodies would be able to resist such furry and adorable animals. Su Ziyue felt that it was being really


    cute as she reached out to pat it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your daddy scolded you because he loves you.¡±


    Maybe Beef understood what Su Ziyue was saying, for it snuggled on herp and whined in an


    aggrieved way for a while. Then, it raised his head and looked at Su Ziyue with its bright eyes. Su


    Ziyue¡¯s heart melted at that moment.


    Su Ziyue softened at that look, so she stared at Qin Muchen, and seemingly having gained a sudden


    burst of courage, she yelled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t scold him!¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t scold him.¡±


    As he was speaking, he strode across and carried Beef, sending him back to his kennel.


    Even a dog wants to steal my wife? In your dreams!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    After Qin Muchen had sent Beef away, he returned to the table as if nothing had happened and


    resumed eating, but Su Ziyue could feel a gust of thunderstorming her way.


    She braced the pressure and after finishing her dinner, she rushed into the bedroom, but when she was


    showering, Qin Muchen barged in and gave her a bout of proper ¡®loving¡¯ education.


    The next day, Su Ziyue held her waist when she came downstairs. She noticed that Qin Muchen was in


    a good mood.


    ¡°Come get breakfast.¡±


    Haha. Su Ziyueughed sarcastically in her mind.


    She walked over, snatched the hot cup of milk that was in his hands and thumped it on the table. She


    then sat down and started eating.


    The corner of Qin Muchen¡¯s lips turned up in a smile as he slowly enjoyed his breakfast. He looked


    extraordinarily elegant with his actions.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Come home earlier tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue responded casually. He often repeated the same thing, so she didn¡¯t really put it to


    mind.


    Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t satisfied with the response, so he frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯te back on time, I shall


    send Beef away.¡±


    Su Ziyue choked. She then drank a huge mouthful of milk to settle down. ¡°Noted.¡±


    Su Ziyue thought Qin Muchen¡¯s tone was annoying and he was getting very overbearing.


    As she thought of this, she raised her head and nced at Qin Muchen. Noticing that he was looking at


    her, Su Ziyue asked him, ¡°Is there anything happening?¡±


    Qin Muchen was taken aback at the question. ¡°Nothing. You just have toe back earlier.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Although that was what he said, Su Ziyue knew he must have something going on. He


    would usually ask her to return home earlier, but he would never say it over and over again.


    Since it had rained continuously for the whole week, Yunzhou City had officially entered the winter


    season, and the weather was getting colder everyday.


    Su Ziyue came out from the car porch, wearing a white knee-length fur coat. Her skin below her knees


    were out in the air, showcasing her fair and slender legs; they were truly eye-catching. She wore a pair


    of silver heels and headed toward Su Tower.


    ¡°Good day, Director Su!¡±


    On her way, she met an employee who greeted her. Su Ziyue nodded and her lips curled up in a very


    slight smile, which made her look cold and aloof.


    Su Ziyue entered the elevator. As the elevator door closed and began to go up, she rubbed her hands


    together and exhaled into them.


    It had been several years since she spent winter in Yunzhou City. She did not expect it to be this cold,


    so she felt like she would soon turn from a regr beauty to a frozen beauty.


    But for the sake of beauty, it was fine for her to withstand the cold for a moment, since thepany


    had heaters turned on.


    However, when she thought of Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes the moment she exited the house, her heart


    tightened.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, Su Ziyue stepped out and went directly to her office.


    She pushed through the door and saw Gong Zeyang sitting on the couch. She was stunned for a


    moment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± What is he doing in my office this early in the morning?


    After everything that had happenedtely, she had almost forgotten about Gong Zeyang.


    It was a fascinating feeling, for when she was still a teenager, she really loved Gong Zeyang, and she


    would miss him a lot even if she didn¡¯t see him for a day, so when she finally got to see him she would


    feel extremely happy, but now, after not seeing him for a while, she found it hard to be reminded of


    Gong Zeyang. It could be due to Su Yige being abroad, so he no longer had a reason to visit Su Group.


    Plus, he had to manage Gong Group¡¯s affairs as well, so if the two did not schedule a meet up, it was


    impossible for them to see each other.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°We can¡¯t see each other if everything¡¯s okay?¡± Gong Zeyang was clearly looking disappointed. ¡°Ziyue,


    since when did we be this distant?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk afterward. I need to work now.¡± Su Ziyue headed toward her desk while


    she was speaking.


    Gong Zeyang watched as Su Ziyue walked past him, and he could smell the scent of her perfume. It


    felt refreshing.


    Her expression was cold and distant, but her peach blossom eyes were alluring, as if they could hook


    in one¡¯s soul with one look.


    Gong Zeyang felt a sudden urge, and he stretched out his hand to grab hers. A thought came into his


    mind as he blurted out, ¡°Yige said she wanted to have the wedding right after Chinese New Year.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head to nce at him and her gaze fell on his hand that was grabbing her. She


    said impassively, ¡°Oh, let go first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± Gong Zeyang did not let loose but instead, he held on to her


    arm tighter. He knitted his brows slightly as if he was bothered.


    Previously, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart would have softened when she noticed his expression.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be nice if anybody sees us like this.¡± As he wouldn¡¯t let loose, Su Ziyue stretched her hand to


    move his hand away and took a step back to keep a distance from him. ¡°Congrattions to you. Did


    youe purposely to share the news? Now that I know, I will definitely be at the wedding to send my


    blessings.¡±


    As Si Ziyue finished speaking, she quickened her pace to her desk and switched on herputer, not


    looking back at Gong Zeyang. ¡°I need to work now. You may help yourself out.¡±


    True to her words, she then started working diligently.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s indifferent expression made Gong Zeyang¡¯s heart go cold.


    He watched attentively at Su Ziyue who was working, and realized she was indeed very beautiful. She


    had always been beautiful since a young age, and was always able to catch one¡¯s eye.


    When she was younger, she was clearly shy when she saw him, but she pretended to be calm and


    communicative as she greeted him sweetly by calling him, ¡°Zeyang.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how adorable she was back then.


    Her skin was fair, and she had a perfect pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed so seducing


    whenever she looked at someone. Her lips were bright red and she had a beautiful straight-edged


    nose.


    He realized the sweet girl who used to call him ¡®Zeyang¡¯ in the affectionate manner had grown up to


    be a mature and beautifuldy.


    When he agreed to Su Yige¡¯s proposal on the wedding, his first reaction was toe to meet Su Ziyue.


    Even though Su Ziyue was obviously ignoring him, he was still reluctant to leave. ¡°Ziyue, how have you


    been?¡±


    Su Ziyue finally turned to look at him. ¡°Very good. Never been better.¡±


    ¡°Previously, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Director Su.¡±


    At the moment, someone came knocking at the door.


    Su Ziyue looked at Gong Zeyang as she knitted her eyebrows, then she turned to the door and called


    out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°The Vice President said¡­¡± It was Su Yuanming¡¯s assistant, who was stunned and appeared confused


    when he noticed the presence of Gong Zeyang. Su Ziyue ignored the assistant¡¯s confusion and asked,


    ¡°The Vice President said?¡±


    ¡°The Vice President said he wanted to hold an emergency meeting.¡± The assistant looked at Su Ziyue


    and as he finished his sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but throw another nce at Gong Zeyang.


    Gong Zeyang sat at the couch looking rxed and calm, as if he did not think there was anything


    wrong with him visiting his cousin as her brother-inw.


    Su Ziyue knitted her brows as she turned toward the assistant and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    When the assistant left, Gong Zeyang said, ¡°You should go to your meeting.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the empathetic expression on his face and she suddenly felt disgusted. She didn¡¯t


    even bother to give him a response before she left directly.


    It was the first meeting held after Su Yuanming¡¯s return to the headquarters. As people would say, a


    new broom sweeps clean, or to be more exact, Su Yuanming used to work in the headquarters, so


    technically, it was not a new promotion. At most, it was a consolidation of his stand as a vice president.


    He was now considered the person that came right after Su Youcheng in thepany.


    Su Ziyue was early. After she went into the room, she sat quietly waiting for the meeting to begin.


    When Su Yuanming came in, Su Ziyue was the first person he noticed among the others.


    Simr to her imprisoned father, she would catch the attention of others no matter where she went.


    He seemed unhappy as he knitted his brows and walked over. ¡°Meeting starts now.¡±


    When the meeting ended, Su Ziyue¡¯s expression was dark.


    Su Yuanming had assigned her a heavy task. Needless to say, she would have to work overtime in the


    coming month, and even so, she might still not be able to achieve the goal.


    ¡°Ziyue, work hard. I have faith in you!¡± Su Yuanming noticed that her expression was off, so he patted


    her on the shoulder and spoke calmly with a loving tone.


    Su Ziyue merely put on a cold smile as she said, ¡°Alright, I shall try my best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! I can now rest assured with your promise.¡± Su Yuanming smiled. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work


    hard together.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked somewhat exhausted as she headed back to her office. When she realized that Gong


    Zeyang had left, she felt better.


    The task Su Yuanming assigned to her was a little heavy, so she decided to stay back from this day


    onward.


    Su Ziyue was overwhelmed with her workload, so she naturally ended up forgetting about some things,


    for instance, her promise with Qin Muchen to get back home early after work.


    When Qin Michen came home to realize there was no one in the vi, his face sank immediately.


    Great. It seems like my wife hadn¡¯t taken my words seriously.


    When Qin Muchen went in and saw the scene, the expression on this face which was already awful


    became downright frightening.


    The floor mat was teared into several pieces and the shoes were all over the ce.


    The living room was so messy that it was as if it had been robbed.


    The troublemaker came running toward Qin Muchen as soon as it saw him, then it ran around him and


    whined,pletely forgetting about what Qin Muchen had done to him on the previous day.


    ¡°Beef.¡± Qin Muchen looked at it, his tone cold and scary.


    The dog whined.


    Beef sat up obediently, afraid to move, its ck sparkly eyes stared at Qin Muchen innocently.


    ¡°Still not admitting your mistakes?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tightly as he squatted down in front of Beef. ¡°No one will be


    protecting you today.¡±


    Beef leaned in closer and licked Qin Muchen¡¯s face with an audible slurp, then it rubbed its head on his


    body.


    Qin Muchen squatted stiffly on the floor. After a while, he stretched out his hand slowly and when he


    was about to touch Beef, he retracted his hand suddenly.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Beef seemed to have felt a sense of danger, as he shrank back and hid in a corner, carefully watching


    Qin Muchen.


    In the end, the man who dumped him on the previous day merely looked calm and went upstairs to


    take a shower. Then, he came downstairs to clean the living room.


    Beef followed behind the whole time; when he picked up a shoe, it would bite it again. Atst, Qin


    Muchen gave it a fierce nce, which frightened it to put down the shoe.


    Qin Muchen was halfway through cleaning the living room when Nan Chuan arrived.


    He looked at the mess in the living room andughed unapologetically. "Beef is quite the demolisher.¡±


    When Beef was brought home, Nan Chuan often took care of him, so it was familiar with Nan Chuan.


    It ran in front of Nan Chuan, lifting its paws and leaning on him.


    Nan Chuan squatted and picked Beef up as he rubbed its head. "You''re so happy. Did you understand I


    was praising you?"


    As those words came out, Nan Chuan could feel a cold stareing from his boss.


    Nan Chuan shivered all over, then he put down Beef and took the things he brought into the house.


    "Boss, here are the things you wanted me to bring."


    "Leave them there." Qin Muchen merely gave him a simple reply as he was still busy tidying the living


    room, and he didn''t mention anything else.


    Nan Chuan brought over the fresh vegetables and meat from Lumiere Jade House. Nan Chuan only


    found out that Su Ziyue was not at home after he had settled everything nicely.


    "Mrs. Qin¡­ hasn''te back?"


    Qin Muchen replied without raising his head, "You can go home now."


    Nan Chuan rubbed his nose and thought, Okay, I won''t ask what I wasn''t supposed to ask.


    After Qin Muchen was done tidying the living room, he took everything Nan Chuan brought to the


    kitchen. When he finished making dinner, it was already 8 o''clock at night, but Su Ziyue had yet to


    come home.


    Qin Muchen returned to the living room and picked up his phone. When he was about to dial a number,


    a thought came to his mind suddenly and he stopped what he was doing.


    He raised his eyes and noticed that Beef was ying on its own.


    "Beef," Qin Muchen called. Beef turned around sharply and looked at Qin Muchen. Then, it sprinted


    toward him.


    Qin Muchen arched an eyebrow, as he appeared to be satisfied. "Sit."


    Beef sat down obediently in front of him, looking innocent. Qin Muchen thought when Beef behaved


    like this, it was quite pleasant looking.


    Qin Muchen looked at it with a stern look. "Tell me, should I call your mom?"


    Beef tilted its head and looked at Qin Muchen, apparently confused. When Beef met his gaze, it tilted


    his head again and continued to stare at him.


    Qin Muchen knitted his eyebrows; he thought that he must have gone insane to have asked a dog the


    question.


    However, in the next moment, he continued, ¡°I''ve asked her toe back earlier, but it''s alreadyte


    and she still hasn''t returned. She did not take my words to heart. Should I be angry at her?¡±


    Beef responded with a whine.


    Qin Muchen''s brows furrowed tighter as he paused for a moment. ¡°Since you miss her already, let''s


    look for her at the office.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he took Beef out and drove to Su Group.


    Su Ziyue was so upied that she had forgotten to eat. When she came round, she realized that it


    was almost 8 o¡¯clock, and she felt slightly hungry.


    Someone knocked on the door and came right in. She heard Gong Zeyang¡¯s voice before she even


    raised her head. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him impatiently. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Is he having premarital anxiety because


    he will be marrying Su Yige soon? Is that why he visits me two to three times a day?


    Gong Zeyang heard the words and his expression changed slightly, but his tone was still gentle as he


    said, ¡°I have been waiting at the door for half an hour and I still did not see youing out. After asking


    around, I only found out that you are workingte, so I brought you supper.¡± With that, he put the


    supper he had brought for Su Ziyue in front of her. ¡°Eat.¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t look at the supper he had ced in front of her. She gazed at Gong Zeyang as she


    said, ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡±


    Gong Zeyang muttered, ¡°I want to have dinner with you.¡±


    After seeing Su Ziyue, he realized that the times they had met were few and far between. In the past,


    he hadn¡¯t thought much about it, but now he felt unhappy about it.


    As to what he was unhappy about, he knew the answer in his heart, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.


    Su Ziyue nced at him and said, ¡°Sorry, I may not have the time. Someone is waiting at home to have


    dinner with me.¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered that before she left home in the morning, Qin Muchen had told her to return


    home early.


    Oh no!


    Not only had she not returned home early, but she had worked overtime until it was sote and she


    hadn¡¯t even called home.


    As she thought about it, she quickly fished out her phone and saw that there were surprisingly no


    missed calls.


    Confusion shed across her mind. Usually, Qin Muchen would¡¯ve called her even if she was just a


    littlete. However, he hadn¡¯t called even once on this day although it was already sote.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t be bothered that Gong Zeyang was still there. She quickly found Qin Muchen¡¯s


    contact number from her contact list and called him.


    Before the line could connect, Gong Zeyang reached out and grabbed her phone. His voice was cold


    as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just dinner, so what is it that is making you so unwilling to have it with me?¡±


    From his perspective, his rtionship with Su Ziyue was quite close, so there was nothing wrong for


    them to have dinner together, but she had called Qin Muchen immediately.


    That man is unworthy of her!


    Su Ziyue was stunned at her phone being grabbed by Gong Zeyang. She stood up quickly and


    shouted, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    Gong Zeyang raised his eyebrows as he stared at her flustered expression. Suddenly, his lips curved


    upward. This is the real Su Ziyue!


    He had disliked how she always acted distant toward him.


    Gong Zeyang smiled and coaxed her by saying, ¡°Now, now. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s have dinner together,


    and I¡¯ll return you your phone after that.¡±


    ¡°Give! Me! Back! My! Phone!¡± Su Ziyue shouted each word furiously, her eyes filled with hatred toward


    him.


    She was truly angry right now.


    Why is everyone around me so self-righteous?


    Gong Zeyang was taller and stronger than her. She couldn¡¯t do anything as he easily held the phone


    above her head.


    At this moment, Su Ziyue¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Gong Zeyang lifted his eyes toward the phone screen. The word ¡®Hubby¡¯ shed on it. That word was


    extremely jarring to his eyes.


    Su Ziyue had also noticed that it was Qin Muchen who had called and she felt even more frustrated.


    She said coldly, ¡°Gong Zeyang, give me back my phone. I don¡¯t want to eat with you nor see you. I


    don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression froze immediately, then it changed to one of shock.


    Su Ziyue took the chance to grab her phone. However, Gong Zeyang was prepared for it and retreated


    a step before declining the call.


    Outside Su Group, Qin Muchen stopped the car slowly and turned to look at Beef sitting in the


    passenger seat. It was falling asleep due to being carsick.


    Seeing that Beef was not feeling well, Qin Muchen frowned slightly and reached out a hand to stroke its


    head. ¡°You¡¯re carsick? How useless.¡±


    Beef whined in anguish and stared at Qin Muchen before it sprawled over on the passenger seat and


    stopped moving.


    It was clear that Beef was extremely carsick.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he wasn¡¯t happy that Beef had taken away some of Su Ziyue¡¯s attention from him, he was the


    one who brought it home after all. Even though he had made a mistake by having chosen a male dog,


    it was still family.


    Hence, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t really hate it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her then. Just hang on for a while.¡± Qin Muchen suppressed his temper andforted Beef


    with those words.


    Beef put out its tongue and licked Qin Muchen. The adorable way it depended on Qin Muchen softened


    his heart. He patted its head while dialing Su Ziyue¡¯s number.


    However, it rang for a while before the other end hung up on him.


    Qin Muchen stared at his phone screen for a few moments as his expression darkened.


    Beef seemed to have felt the change in Qin Muchen¡¯s mood and snuggled its head into his palm.


    Qin Muchen retracted his hand and looked at Beef. After a while, he said, ¡°Your mom is a spoilt


    woman. I¡¯m going up to find her. You stay in the car, okay?¡±


    Then, he unbuckled his seat belt and got down from the car.


    Seeing that Gong Zeyang had hung up the call, Su Ziyue retracted her hand and stared at him frostily.


    ¡°Gong Zeyang, if you still want your dignity, then give me back my phone! Don¡¯t you know that your


    obsessive face is really ugly?¡± she shouted.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression froze as he repeated her words, ¡°I¡¯m obsessive?¡±


    ¡°If you want to prove that you¡¯re not obsessive, then give me back the phone. After that, leave!


    Otherwise, in my eyes, you¡¯re just being obsessive. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s ridiculous to me!¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why Gong Zeyang kept insisting on having dinner with her. Has he gone crazy?


    His self-righteous look is making me lose my appetite!


    However, she didn¡¯t know whether this tactic would work.


    Right now, she was most worried about Qin Muchen. He had a bad temper and would be angry if he


    thought that she was the one who hung up on him.


    Gong Zeyangughed coldly and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about being obsessive, you should be the


    master of that.¡±


    Su Ziyue red at him. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I didn¡¯t know that you used to like me in the past?¡± Gong Zeyang moved closer to her


    as he spoke.


    Su Ziyue felt that Gong Zeyang was acting rather strangely. She stepped backward subconsciously as


    she replied, ¡°Since you know that it was already in the past, why are you talking about it now?¡±


    Realizing that her tone was not as cold as before, Gong Zeyang thought that it was because of what he


    had said. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always liked me. That Qin


    Muchen is unworthy of you. If not for¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen had arrived at the entrance of the office. He suddenly heard a familiar male voiceing


    out from inside.


    He walked closer and heard Gong Zeyang saying, ¡°That Qin Muchen is unworthy of you. If not for¡­¡±


    This voice is very familiar. If not for what?


    Qin Muchen inched closer. From the half-open door, he saw Gong Zeyang¡¯s huge silhouette blocking in


    front of the much more petite Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen could only see the back of Gong Zeyang.


    He knew that he was supposed to enter now, but seeing this and hearing Gong Zeyang¡¯s words, he


    suddenly stopped in his tracks. Then, he moved aside slightly without leaving or entering.


    Gong Zeyang hesitated before continuing, ¡°If not for that¡­ night, you wouldn¡¯t have to marry him.


    You¡¯ve liked me for so many years, so why would you marry a man whom you don¡¯t love?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Hearing Gong Zeyang mentioning ¡®that night¡¯, Su Ziyue¡¯s expression changed slightly as she shouted,


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Although she and Qin Muchen had met each other and for some reason had sex that night, it was still


    Su Yige who had caused everything to happen. Whenever anyone brought it up, she still felt anguished


    about it.


    Gong Zeyang was stunned for a moment as he looked at Su Ziyue¡¯s cold expression. A kind of


    gentleness shed across his eyes as he said with an understanding tone, ¡°The past is in the past. You


    don¡¯t need to avoid it on purpose as I won¡¯t mind your past.¡±


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes as she asked, ¡°What business is it of mine whether you mind about it or


    not?¡± Then, she thought to herself that she didn¡¯t need to waste time exining to Gong Zeyang after


    all, so she demanded again expressionlessly, ¡°Give me back my phone.¡±


    However, Gong Zeyang appeared not to have heard her as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t


    have married him so recklessly.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know how he could be so self-righteous and kept wanting to control what she did in her


    life. Hearing his tone, it felt as if he believed that if she used to like him in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have


    fallen for any other men now. She mocked, ¡°Oh? If I don¡¯t marry him, am I supposed to marry you


    instead?¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s heart pounded as he called out to her, ¡°Ziyue¡­¡±


    Seeing his moved expression, Su Ziyue only felt extreme disgust at it. However, she still smiled and


    said mockingly, ¡°Are you willing to break off the engagement with Su Yige?¡± She knew that he was


    unwilling to do that, therefore she dared to ask him out loud.


    Marriage was never a simple matter between two people, but between two families instead, especially


    between aristocratic families at that. If Gong Zeyang insisted on breaking off the engagement, not only


    would the Gong Family and Su Family not agree to it, but Su Yige herself wouldn¡¯t either.


    When Gong Zeyang heard her words, his eyes lit up. As Su Ziyue thought he would immediately reject


    the idea, Gong Zeyang replied, ¡°I knew it. I have always been in your heart.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziyue suddenly thought of Gu Hanyan. Who knew that Gong Zeyang could be so


    egotistical as well? She didn¡¯t know what Gong Zeyang was thinking about, but all she knew was that


    she had to get home quickly. Usually, Qin Muchen would call her three times if she didn¡¯t pick up the


    first time. However, he had only called once just now and had stopped calling, which made her feel


    worried.


    She took a deep breath and decided not to keep arguing pointlessly with Gong Zeyang. ¡°Think


    whatever you want. Give me back my phone; I want to go home now.¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression was stubborn as he replied, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together in displeasure as she said, ¡°Fine, just give me back my phone first.¡±


    I¡¯ll get my phone back and go straight home when we get downstairs. I don¡¯t believe that he will drag


    me to dinner by force!


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Outside the door, Qin Muchen was standing there with an expression that was extremely dark and


    fearsome. He couldn¡¯t hear whatever they continued to talk aboutter anymore. He had wanted to


    open the door and take Su Ziyue away with confidence and without any apprehension in front of Gong


    Zeyang just like before. However, this time he found that he couldn¡¯t do it. His legs felt as heavy as


    tonnes of steel. His dignity wouldn¡¯t allow him to do such a thing.


    Since young, whatever that he had gotten through his schemes, he had always seeded. He had


    never lost anything, except for his mother who had died suddenly. But after this day, there would


    probably be another thing for him to lose¡ªa woman¡¯s heart. To him, sess wasn¡¯t difficult to achieve.


    He had also thought that it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to win a woman¡¯s heart, as he felt that he had done well


    enough. But sometimes, whether a woman¡¯s heart only contained oneself wasn¡¯t up to whether one did


    well enough or not.


    He curled his hands into fists and unclenched them repeatedly, then he simply left without any


    expression on his face. As he walked out of the Su Group office building, his tall silhouette merged into


    the unending darkness; it looked especially lonely.


    Qin Muchen stared in front of him, his face covered with frostiness. His ck suit caused him to exude


    an even colder aura, as if he had be one with the winter chill and could not separate himself from


    it.


    Back in his car, Beef that had waited for him patiently barked happily at his arrival and tilted its head to


    look at him inquisitively. Qin Muchen ignored it and looked straight ahead as he started his engine and


    stepped on the elerator. The ck Bentley burst forward with speed and sped away, leaving only a


    cloud of dust behind. A momentter, only silence was left.


    ¡­


    It was already ten minutester when Su Ziyue and Gong Zeyang left the Su Group building. Su Ziyue


    held her bag and walked in front, ignoring Gong Zeyang who was following closely behind. She


    stepped into the elevator while Gong Zeyang stepped in after her quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll give your phone back after dinner.¡± Gong Zeyang entered the elevator behind her,


    his expression calm and his tone soft. He knew that Su Ziyue had a bad temper. However, the more


    she was upset, the more he felt interested in pursuing her.


    She was unlike Su Yige, who always listened to what he said. After some time, he had felt bored in


    their rtionship. What was more, Su Yige had suddenly gone overseas without informing him. She


    only told him when she was already there. On this day, she suddenly called to say that they should hold


    their wedding after the New Year. He had felt frustrated at that and wanted to see Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression was cold as she hugged her bag in her arms and chose to ignore his words.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened and Su Ziyue hurried out quickly. As Gong Zeyang followed behind,


    his phone suddenly rang.


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks as an idea shed through her mind. She looked back at Gong Zeyang,


    pretending to wait for him. Gong Zeyang smiled at her and picked up the phone while walking toward


    her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gazended on his other hand which was holding her phone. She was going to wait for


    Gong Zeyang toe nearer to her before grabbing the phone from his hand.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home now. You take a good rest¡­¡± As Gong Zeyang talked on the phone, he suddenly felt


    his hand being held by a pair of cold but soft hands. His heart fluttered as he was distracted


    momentarily.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t prepared, Su Ziyue had grabbed her phone away from him. She had heard what


    he said just now and knew that it was Su Yige who had called. As Su Ziyue had managed to take her


    phone back, she nced at Gong Zeyang mockingly as she left quickly in her heels.


    Su Yige had heard the sound of a woman¡¯s heels on the other end of the line. She immediately asked


    cautiously, ¡°Are you really at home? Why did I hear the sound of a woman¡¯s heels?¡±


    Gong Zeyang frowned slightly as he replied after a slight pause, ¡°I¡¯m watching TV.¡±


    However, Su Yige intuitively felt that he was lying to her and felt worried at once. However, she didn¡¯t


    confront him directly but said softly, ¡°Then you should rest early and take care of your health. I¡¯ll be


    back very soon.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    ¡°Same to you.¡± Gong Zeyang¡¯s tone became impatient as he continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll


    hang up first.¡±


    As he looked toward the direction that Su Ziyue had left, he felt rather frustrated. From his view, he


    could only watch Su Ziyue walk to the parking lot by herself.


    All he was thinking about now was to hang up quickly and chase after her.


    Su Yige heard the impatience in his voice and felt even more convinced that he had lied to her, but she


    remained calm as she said evenly, ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    Before she could even finish, Gong Zeyang had hung up.


    On the other side, a sinister look shed across Su Yige¡¯s pale face as she stared at her phone screen.


    She had gone overseas for two months because she was secretly undergoing drug rehabilitation.


    Except for that first call that she gave Gong Zeyang when she first arrived, she had waited until now


    when she had almost recovered before calling him again.


    During these two months, Gong Zeyang had never called her.


    This made her feel anxious.


    That was why when she called Gong Zeyang, she had immediately brought up the wedding.


    As long as they were married and she became the young mistress of the Gong Family, he would never


    be able to push her away anymore.


    Su Yige bit her lip as she found the Gong Family home¡¯s number and dialed it.


    The Gong Family¡¯s maid picked up the call. She knew Su Yige¡¯s number very well, as she greeted


    quickly, ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    Su Yige softened her voice as she said, ¡°Hello, can you call Mrs. Gong over?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Miss Su. Please hold.¡±


    Then, there was silence before a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Yige?¡±


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Su Yige greeted sweetly.


    ¡°Why are you calling all of a sudden?¡± Upon hearing Su Yige¡¯s voice, Madam Gong¡¯s tone was


    especially warm. She and Gong Shuzhe were very pleased with this future daughter-inw of theirs.


    Su Yige had always known how to win over others¡¯ affection. She continued softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long


    time since I met you. I really miss you! How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Darling Yige, it has just been a couple of months. I¡¯m still the same, but both Uncle Gong and his son


    have been very busytely. It¡¯s alreadyte now but both of them aren''t back yet¡­¡±


    Madam Gong continued to grumble as she finally found someone who was willing to listen to her.


    Although Su Yige had already guessed that Gong Zeyang wasn¡¯t at home, she still felt upset when she


    heard the confirmation straight from his mother.


    Gong Zeyang actually lied to me!


    Su Yige took a deep breath and kept her fury and unease under wraps as she coaxed Madam Gong for


    a while before hanging up.


    Once she hung up, Su Yige instantly threw her phone aside.


    The phone smashed against the wall and fell onto the floor. The screen shattered to bits, clearly


    showing how furious she was at that moment.


    Her first thought went straight to Su Ziyue.


    After a moment, she calmed down. I¡¯m going to return very soon anyway. Su Ziyue, just you wait!


    Su Ziyue walked quickly to the parking lot, found her car and drove away immediately.


    Gong Zeyang had no choice but to watch her car sped off into the distance.


    It was alreadyte and thus it would be meaningless to chase after her now.


    He had always thought that Su Ziyue still loved him deep in her heart, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting for a


    while longer since they had known each other for many years.


    On the other hand, he was rather interested in breaking off the engagement with Su Yige.


    Previously, he had never thought of that, but after Su Ziyue had asked him about it just now, he


    suddenly thought that it was doable.


    Su Ziyue called Qin Muchen as she drove.


    However, nobody picked up even though she had called multiple times.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s unease grew as she drove even faster.


    He¡¯s probably angry. He especially told me to go home early today. Not only did I not go home early,


    but I even hung up his phone. He must be extremely furious with me...


    Anxiety filled her heart as she drove faster withoutpletely focusing on the road.


    Just as she wanted to call Qin Muchen again, she hadn¡¯t noticed the car in front of her slowing down.


    Her car instantly rammed into it.


    Bang! The car rocked sideways as her phone fell out of her hand and her vision became blurry...


    Qin Muchen had no idea how far he had driven. He just kept driving on and on aimlessly on the


    highway.


    Beef that was still sitting in the passenger seat kept whining in difort, but he didn¡¯t seem to have


    heard it.


    Finally, as he reached a junction, his phone lit up.


    His heart pounded as he saw the word ¡®Wifey¡¯ shing across the screen. He immediately stopped the


    car and reflexively reached out to ept the call.


    However, his entire body tensed up halfway through the action.


    The conversation between Su Ziyue and Gong Zeyang kept ringing in his mind.


    ¡°Are you willing to break off the engagement with Su Yige?¡±


    ¡°I knew it. I have always been in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Think whatever you want¡­¡±


    She did not deny it, but agreed to have dinner with him instead.


    Not only did she not listen to what he had told her this morning abouting home early, but she even


    wanted to have dinner with another man.


    And that man was none other than Gong Zeyang.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand paused in mid-air. After a brief moment, he retracted it but didn¡¯t restart the car.


    Honk!


    It was forbidden to stop the car along this road. Hence, many cars were honking behind him, but Qin


    Muchen didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to start the car.


    He stared at the phone screen as the call broke off automatically and the screen turned ck.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Muchen leaned back into his seat and imagined how her angry and worried face


    would look like right now because he hadn¡¯t picked up her call.


    Oh well. If she calls again, I¡¯ll pick it up.


    However, she didn¡¯t call again. The drivers behind him had gotten impatient and someone came up to


    knock on his window.


    Qin Muchen opened his eyes and saw the man knocking on his window. A sinister look shed across


    his eyes as he opened the door and got down.


    ¡°Are you dumb? There are so many people waiting behind you. Don¡¯t you have any conscience at all?


    You...¡± Although that man started off angrily, as he saw Qin Muchen¡¯s cold and darkened expression,


    he could only swallow the rest of his words in fear.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s mood currently was terrible to the extreme. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t care about anyone


    else.


    ¡°Conscience? I don¡¯t have any.¡± Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The man swallowed uneasily. He nced at the Bentley as hatred rose in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think that


    you¡¯re amazing just because you drive a luxury car! People like you are just scum of the society!¡±


    Scum? I don¡¯t mind being even more of a scumbag.


    Qin Muchen raised his leg and kicked the man to the ground. Then, he stepped on the man¡¯s chest as


    he said coldly, ¡°Go on.¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    ¡°You¡­¡± The man that was being stepped on the ground couldn¡¯t speak from the pain. He did not


    expect that Qin Muchen would actually beat him right there on the street.


    Other drivers were getting down from their cars anding over as well.


    Some of them had started to defend the man, but they all fell silent under Qin Muchen¡¯s stare.


    Qin Muchen lifted his foot off the man and turned back to the car. He wrote a cheque, flung it at the


    man and drove off.


    The guy Qin Muchen stepped on was on the verge of saying something in his embarrassment when he


    was struck dumb by the number of zeros on the cheque. As if nothing had happened, he brushed the


    dirt off his clothes and went back to his car.


    No one in the crowd had thought of calling the police.


    Beating up the guy did not do anything to quell Qin Muchen¡¯s anger. He was still fuming when he


    stopped by a bar, though he did not forget to bring Beef with him when he went in.


    The car-sick Beef tottered after Qin Muchen.


    Unsurprisingly, Qin Muchen and his puppy were stopped at the door by the doorman.


    Qin Muchen merely nced at the doorman and he went straight in. He flicked a card onto the counter.


    ¡°A private room.¡±


    The receptionist saw the limited edition ck Card and immediately arranged a private box for him.


    No one dared to utter a word as Qin Muchen led Beef into the room.


    He ordered the whole row of wine on the menu as Beef sat down looking at him from the side.


    Qin Muchen sipped his wine and turned to look at his dog. He grabbed a wine ss and poured Beef


    some wine.


    Beef curiouslypped up some of the wine, then everything seemed to sway around it. It wanted to


    come close to rub against Qin Muchen, but it fell after a few unsteady steps. The puppy tried to get up


    again.


    Qin Muchen watched Beef for a while, then carried it up onto the sofa. There was a rare gentleness in


    his eyes as he whispered somewhat amusedly, ¡°So this is what she meant when she talked about


    getting a dog.¡±


    At least dogs don¡¯t betray you, he thought. As long as you¡¯re good to a dog, it will never leave you for


    anyone else. Unlike that heartless woman. At this thought, his eyes darkened. He opened another


    bottle of wine, threw back his head and drank.


    Beef whine ufortably. It wriggled its way across the sofa to snuggle up against Qin Muchen.


    When Su Ziyue woke up, all she could see was a sea of white.


    In a daze, she smelled the scent of disinfectant. She turned her head and saw medical equipment. She


    realized that she was in the hospital.


    Oh right, Qin Muchen. She remembered him.


    Su Ziyue struggled to sit up on the bed. She saw that there was no one else in the room and that she


    was wearing a hospital gown.


    She plucked out the needle from the back of her hand. Just as she was getting out of bed barefooted, a


    nurse walked in.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake!¡± the young nurse said when she saw Su Ziyue getting up.


    ¡°Hello, where¡¯s my phone?¡± Su Ziyue asked the nurse. She desperately wanted to call Qin Muchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the bedside drawer, but the battery¡¯s t now. There was a call earlier and I answered it for you.


    He should be on his way here now. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± the nurse added apologetically. The call


    came when this beautifuldy was unconscious. The caller sounded anxious when he was told the


    patient was involved in a car ident. Thinking perhaps he was a good friend of the patient, the nurse


    gave him the hospital location. Then the phone battery suddenly went t after that.


    Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°No problem. Thanks.¡± She turned around, pulled open the bedside drawer


    and found her phone.


    The phone battery really was dead; she couldn¡¯t turn it on at all.


    She was barefoot and out of bed, so the nurse hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯d better lie down. Since you¡¯re


    awake now, I¡¯ll get the doctor in to see you.¡±


    Su Ziyue fruitlessly tried the phone again, then defeatedly turned to the nurse. ¡°Sorry, what¡¯s the time


    now?¡±


    ¡°Now? It¡¯s around midnight.¡± The nurse lowered the now nearly empty IV bag to a hook beside the bed


    and reced it with a new one before she added, ¡°Come and lie down. We need to give you some


    more fluids.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Already around midnight...


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t hear the nurse¡¯s instruction; her heart was all in a panic. ¡°Can you lend me a phone


    charger?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Wait a moment.¡± The nurse promptly turned and left. She had just started her internship here


    and was eager to please.


    Before long, she came back with a doctor and a phone charger.


    ¡°No big issues. The wound on your forehead isn¡¯t deep, so it should heal in a few days. You¡¯ll be


    discharged tomorrow.¡± With that, the doctor and nurse left.


    Su Ziyue charged her phone and turned it on¡ªthere wasn¡¯t even one missed call.


    Qin Muchen was mad, but was he this mad? She had not returned home all night, yet he did not even


    call once. She was dumbfounded.


    At that moment, someone came through the door hesitantly. At the sight of Su Ziyue sitting on the bed,


    he bounded into the room, looking anxious as he quickly asked in a caring tone, ¡°Ziyue, are you


    alright?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up. It was Gong Zeyang again.


    She was tired of hiding her disgust for Gong Zeyang. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She scowled at him.


    Gong Zeyang ignored the meanness in her tone and walked to the bed. ¡°I heard that you were in a car


    ident,¡± he replied anxiously. ¡°I was so worried.¡±


    Su Ziyue ignored him and continued to dial for Qin Muchen on her phone.


    That petty man. I can¡¯t believe he hasn¡¯t called or came looking for me yet. Fine, go ahead and not


    answer my calls! When I go home tomorrow, I''ll tell him I was in a car crash. That¡¯ll make him feel bad!


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s face was expressionless. Su Ziyue waspletely ignoring him, and his sharp eyes


    could still catch who she was trying to call, despite his embarrassment over her frostiness. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Qin Muchen? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°None of your concern,¡± she snapped, not even lifting her head to look at him; her attention was all on


    her phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave? I¡¯m feeling even worse with you around. The doctor said I need


    more rest.¡±


    He just assumed he must have done something earlier to make her angry and seeing that she was not


    seriously injured, he decided to leave her for now and visit again tomorrow.


    Su Ziyue was familiar with Qin Muchen¡¯s habit. After calling three times and receiving no answer, she


    stopped trying.


    She slept badly all night. Everytime she was on the edge of falling asleep, she¡¯d hear the phone


    ringing, but as her eyes flew open each time, there was never any phone call; it was all in her head.


    The night passed slowly in this befuddled manner.


    She woke up early the next morning. Only after checking out of the hospital at the counter did she


    suddenly remember that she had hit someone¡¯s car the night before.


    She asked the nurse, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hit someone the day before? What happened to the driver?¡±


    ¡°The driver¡¯s fine. He had to go after sending you here, but he left a phone number.¡± At this, the nurse


    passed her the number.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Su Ziyue took the slip of paper with the phone number, thanked the nurse, and saved the number in


    her contacts as she strode outside.


    She saved the number in her phone under the name ¡®Nice Driver¡¯ and was slightly startled when she


    noticed the address associated with the number¡ªJingcheng City.


    Jingcheng City was one of two very prosperous metropolises¡ªYunzhou City was the one in the south,


    while Jingcheng City was the one in the north.


    Furthermore, there was in Jingcheng City a veryrge family that was mysterious and powerful.


    Su Ziyue had only heard tell of this family, and did not know much about them.


    Su Ziyue did not give it further thought and sent a short message to Nice Driver.


    ¡®Hi, I¡¯m the girl who hit your car the night before. I¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital. If you have


    time, why don¡¯t we meet to talk aboutpensations for the damages to your car?¡¯


    The driver was kind to bring me to the hospital, she thought. Even though it seems that the driver¡¯s


    fine, I¡¯m positive I damaged his car. What was the model of the car? I didn¡¯t get a good look.


    After the message was sent, there was no reply.


    Su Ziyue assumed that the person must be busy. Since he had left his phone number, she was sure he


    expected her to contact him.


    Su Ziyue was still wearing the clothes from the day before. Her car was already sent to the workshop,


    so now she¡¯d have to take a cab home.


    While waiting for her cab, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at her phone again. Still, there was no call.


    She tapped on her call log¡ªnot even a single missed iing call.


    A ck car screeched to a halt in front of her. She looked up.


    The next moment, the car door opened, and out came Gong Zeyang.


    He strode in front of her and said, ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him with narrowed eyes, her face still a little pale. There was a small bandage on


    her forehead, and she seemed weak, but as Gong Zeyang came to face her, her voice was hard and


    cold. ¡°Why are you still bothering me?¡±


    She had very little patience for those who did not matter to her, and her patience was wearing very thin


    indeed with the obnoxious Gong Zeyang.


    Gong Zeyang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m bothering you?¡± he said incredulously.


    Su Ziyue gave him a cold stare and started to dial on the phone.


    Gong Zeyang sensed something amiss. ¡°Who¡¯re you calling?¡±


    Su Ziyue did not look up from her phone as she replied, ¡°Su Yige.¡±


    Gong Zeyang grabbed her phone. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you!¡±


    ¡°Why not? I want to tell her that you¡¯ve been pestering me since yesterday,¡± she said spitefully. ¡°I¡¯ll also


    tell her that you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone, and you even want to annul the wedding with her.¡± Before


    Gong Zeyang could reply, she looked up from her phone and saw Qin Muchen standing behind Gong


    Zeyang.


    ¡°Qin¡­¡±


    She did not know how long Qin Muchen had been standing there, nor why he hade here. She did


    know, however, that what she had just said might have given him the wrong idea.


    Without waiting for her to finish saying his name, Qin Muchen stalked off with Beef in his arms.


    He had spentst night at the bar, and when he woke up in the morning, he noticed something not


    quite right with Beef. It was probably the wine Beef drank, so he decided to bring him to the veterinary


    hospital.


    It was rush hour now; the roads were jammed. Beef really did not look too well, so he had decided to


    leave his car and go to the vet on foot.


    He never thought he¡¯de across this scene.


    It was early morning and there she was still in her old clothes, fooling around with Gong Zeyang. He


    had heard her words loud and clear¡ªhe wished he had not.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stonily, Qin Muchen quickened his pace toward the vet. His expression was as cold as a snowy


    mountain, and a bone-chilling aura was emanating from him.


    Su Ziyue broke free from Gong Zeyang to chase after Qin Muchen.


    Gong Zeyang had wanted to follow her, but he remembered that Qin Muchen was after all Su Ziyue¡¯s


    husband, so he resisted the urge.


    Besides, it looked as though there were already cracks between them without him meddling.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s lips curled as he climbed back into his car. Suddenly, he was in a very good mood.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue followed behind Qin Muchen to the veterinary hospital, and only caught up to him


    when they arrived.


    Qin Muchen walked in. The face of the receptionist lit up as she weed him.


    Even though he looked slightly awkward in his day-old, crumpled suit, he still had an exceptionally


    striking demeanor.


    With a sullen Beef in his arms, his smooth voice now gravelly fromst night¡¯s wine, which added an


    attractive timbre to his voice, he said, ¡°I want the best doctor here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, right away!¡± The receptionist had been immediately smitten. Appointments were


    required for their best doctors, but she was so taken by him that she promptly bumped Qin Muchen up


    the queue into the first appointment slot. She justified, Who can resist doing a favor for such a


    handsome guy?


    Qin Muchen gave a slight nod expressionlessly and went in without a look at Su Ziyue who was trailing


    behind.


    The receptionist stopped Su Ziyue. ¡°Excuse me, miss. You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife,¡± said Su Ziyue, pointing at Qin Muchen. She red at the shocked receptionist as she


    stepped around her to go in.


    Qin Muchen went inside the doctor¡¯s office, and set Beef down.


    The veterinarian was an amiable middle-aged man. He gave one look at Qin Muchen and was startled


    by this young man¡¯s arresting demeanor, but the doctor had met people from all walks of life, so he


    recovered from his brief surprise quickly and paid his attention to Beef. He tenderly stroked the puppy


    and said gently, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong with it.¡±


    ¡°It drank wine,¡± Qin Muchen replied shortly.


    Su Ziyue had juste in through the door when he said this, and with a look of surprise, she caught a


    whiff of alcohol from his body as she came closer.


    She frowned. Qin Muchen was quite fastidious when it came to cleanliness. He wouldn¡¯t abide by


    smelling so heavily of alcohol, much less allow even a wrinkle on his suit. Did he drink a lot of winest


    night? she wondered. Su Ziyue bit her lip. He¡¯s really angry.


    The doctor noticed Su Ziyue behind Qin Muchen and asked, ¡°Your wife?¡±


    ¡°Can you please be quick.¡± Qin Muchen scowled. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    A look of understanding dawned on the doctor¡¯s face. They must have quarrelled. The girl¡¯s forehead is


    injured, and this man reeks of alcohol. Even the dog was fed wine. Could this be a case of domestic


    violence?


    The veterinarian shook his head and brought Beef inside to examine him.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Qin Muchen was about to walk inside when he noticed someone tugging lightly on his sleeve.


    He lowered his eyes, took a look and saw Su Ziyue¡¯s thin, pointy and fair fingers.


    Her fair elongated fingers appeared unusually eye-catching against the pure ck sleeve of his suit.


    Qin Muchen paused for a while and pursed his lips before he shook off Su Ziyue¡¯s hand with a cold and


    sullen expression on his face.


    Staring at her empty hand, Su Ziyue was dazed for a while before she finally realized that Qin Muchen


    had shaken off her hand.


    ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡±


    She felt awful because Gong Zeyang kept pestering her and she was involved in a car ident.


    Besides, Qin Muchen refused to answer her call no matter how many times she called him. So, her


    voice sounded somewhat aggrieved.


    Qin Muchen noticed the bitterness in her voice and he froze for a moment. He held back the urge to


    turn around and look at her. He went straight into the examination room instead.


    Su Ziyue knew he was angry. Even though she felt aggrieved, it was her fault forst night¡¯s incident.


    She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten his words.


    She followed closely behind Qin Muchen and entered the room. She was very worried about Beef too.


    Upon hearing her footsteps following behind him, Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned grimmer. Usually, if he


    treated her like that, she would have left straight away or even argued with him.


    But now, she actually put up with his temper and even followed him in here.


    Does she feel guilty because she did something wrong? Qin Muchen had an urge to kill someone when


    he thought of this possibility.


    Meanwhile, after the veterinarian checked on the dog, he looked at the young couple in the room, one


    of them standing in front whereas the other one standing at the back. He couldn¡¯t help but sounded a


    little reproaching with his words as he said, ¡°Puppies have weak stomachs. Since you guys bought it


    and decided to keep it, you guys should pay close attention to the dog. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid


    sooner orter it¡¯ll¡­¡±


    The veterinarian didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue knew what he meant.


    Su Ziyue took a step forward and asked worriedly, ¡°Can you treat it?¡±


    ¡°Let it stay here for a few days and I¡¯ll nurse it back to health. After that, you guys cane back and


    fetch it.¡± As the veterinarian said that, he turned and looked at Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue nodded after she heard him. She lowered her head and looked at Beef, which appeared to be


    utterly dispirited. She held out her hand and caressed its head.


    Beef narrowed its eyes and rubbed its face against her palm while tilting its head to lick her fingers. The


    dog was begging her not to leave it here.


    ¡°You stay here for a few days. Your daddy and I wille back here a few dayster to fetch you. I¡¯ll


    take you out and have fun every day when we get back.¡±


    Su Ziyue felt sorry for the dog when she saw it behaving like that.


    Beef whined grudgingly and turned its head away, refusing to look at Su Ziyue, as though it could


    understand her.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyes and took a nce at Su Ziyue. He snorted coldly to himself. Now, you feel


    sorry for the dog.


    Middle-aged men liked to lecture young people sometimes. The veterinarian studied the couple over


    and over again before he advised them in a serious manner, ¡°Misunderstandings tend to happen when


    two people are living together, but it¡¯s not a good habit to hit someone when you¡¯re drunk¡­¡±


    Puzzled by the veterinarian¡¯s words, Qin Muchen turned around and looked at Su Ziyue. Since he was


    angry, he hadn¡¯t looked at her properly since just now. He only noticed the bandage attached to her


    forehead clearly now. He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her.¡±


    The veterinarian just cleared his throat awkwardly without saying anything else. He continued to remind


    the couple about things they should watch out of for Beef.


    After paying the bill, Qin Muchen walked out of the veterinary hospital. Although he still ignored Su


    Ziyue, who was following behind, he slowed down considerably.


    Noticing that he wasn¡¯t walking so quickly, Su Ziyue pursed her lips and ran to catch up with him.


    When she reached behind him, she bit her lip, held out her hand to grab his.


    He felt her soft but icy hand slipping into his palm. Su Ziyue held onto his hand tightly, as if she was


    afraid that he might shake off her hand again. Qin Muchen tightened his grip around her hand


    involuntarily before he let it go quickly.


    Although he was quick in his move, the sharp Su Ziyue noticed his sudden change of mood. Feeling


    happy, she held onto his hand tighter.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned grim when he failed to shake off her hand in the end after swaying it twice.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had been suppressing his anger the whole ofst night. Now, he could no longer hold back his


    anger as it consumed him like zing mes. He kept quiet and quickened his pace.


    The morning weather was very cold. After walking behind him for more than ten minutes, Su Ziyue¡¯s


    naked calves began to turn blue due to the cold weather.


    Since he quickened his steps suddenly, Su Ziyue had to walk faster to catch up with him. However, she


    forgot that she was wearing a pair of stiletto heels. So, unfortunately, she sprained her ankle.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a panicked shriek and was about to fall backward. Qin Muchen, who had been


    ignoring her since this morning, turned around as fast as lightning, stretched out his arms and held her.


    Su Ziyue was dazed for a while when she fell into his familiar embrace. Then, she beamed happily; she


    knew Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t really be mad at her.


    However, her grin annoyed Qin Muchen very much when he saw it.


    He uttered coldly, ¡°Stand properly.¡±


    Su Ziyue stood still obediently. Almost immediately, Qin Muchen let go of her and continued walking


    ahead quickly.


    Coincidentally, his car was just parked right in front. He took several big steps to get to his car, pulled


    open the car door and went inside.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, stand right there!¡± Su Ziyue, who had been catching up with him, finally began to get


    angry.


    She was limping while walking forward, looking a little upset and annoyed.


    Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue from the rearview mirror. A look of hesitation shed through his


    eyes, but when he thought of what he saw earlier, his face became grim and sullen again.


    Finally, he decided to be cold-hearted and drove away.


    However, after driving for some distance, when Su Ziyue, who was dded in a white woolen overcoat,


    had be a tiny spot in the rearview mirror, he finally took out his cell phone.


    He called Nan Chuan and told him the hospital address. ¡°Come over and fetch Su Ziyue back home.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s me who asked you toe.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Nan Chuan was baffled upon hearing that, but Qin Muchen had already hung up the phone.


    He didn¡¯t have the courage to call and ask again.


    This isn¡¯t right. Yesterday was the boss¡¯s birthday. He didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday sweetly with Su


    Ziyue? What¡¯s going on now?


    Su Ziyue stared after Qin Muchen¡¯s ck Bentley which drove faraway with her bulging eyes. Finally,


    his car disappeared from her sight. Her face turned pale suddenly. He seems¡­ very angry this time.


    She still wanted to exin everything to him, but he acted like he didn¡¯t want to entertain her at all.


    Su Ziyue stood there, looking very pale and panicked. She lowered her head and looked at her


    sprained ankle. She straight away removed her heels and stood on the ground barefooted.


    It was very cold during the winter season in Yunzhou City. Having walked barefooted for just less than


    one minute, Su Ziyue could already feel her feet going numb due to the extreme cold.


    Suddenly, a car halted beside her.


    Su Ziyue turned and saw that it was the limited edition Rolls-Royce that Qin Muchen used to drive


    before this.


    The next minute, Nan Chuan¡¯s distinct features appeared through the car window. ¡°Mrs. Qin, why are


    you standing here so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Nan Chuan?¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t expect to meet Nan Chuan here. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Upon hearing her, Nan Chuan cleared his throat to help relieve the stress for lying. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to


    work.¡±


    ¡°You live so far away?¡± Su Ziyue was surprised because it was quite far from Lumiere Jade House


    here.


    ¡°The route I always take is too jammed, so I decided to take another route. Where are you going? I can


    drive you.¡± Nan Chuan studied her closely and shook his head quietly. It seems what happened this


    time is way more serious than before. The boss actually left Su Ziyue all by herself here just like that.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Su Ziyue was dazed when she heard him. ¡°I¡­¡± Where am I going? Qin Muchen must have gone back


    home now. Do I have to go back home too? Where else can I go if I don¡¯t go home? She felt sad and


    awful when she thought of how Qin Muchen treated her earlier. Fine, I¡¯ll just go back. It was my fault


    anyway. I should exin everything to him.


    Nan Chuan turned quietly and sneaked a nce at Su Ziyue. He then turned to look at the road ahead


    of him in silence again when he noticed the panicked and worried expression on her face. After


    pondering for a while, he still asked her, ¡°Yesterday was the boss¡¯s birthday. How did you guys


    celebrate it?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday was Qin Muchen¡¯s birthday?¡± Su Ziyue turned and looked at Nan Chuan immediately. A


    shocked and surprised look shed through her eyes. ¡°But he didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± He just asked her


    to go home earlier, but he didn¡¯t mention the purpose. It turned out that it was his birthday, which was


    no wonder why he specially reminded her several times the previous morning.


    The feelings of distress and sadness within Su Ziyue faded away a little, but she still felt something was


    off. How could he be so angry if it was just because she didn¡¯t go home on time and didn¡¯t answer his


    call? Besides, he just called her oncest night. This wasn¡¯t something he would usually do at all.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue went back to Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi, her mind loaded with questions and puzzles.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ziyue opened the door and got out of the car before she thanked Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan noticed that Su Ziyue had gotten out of the car barefooted while holding her high heels.


    One of her feet had be swollen. Her slightly reddened foot began to turn pale when it came into


    contact with cold air. Nan Chuan couldn¡¯t stand the sight of her miserable condition. So, he said,


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Qin. It¡¯s what I should do anyway. Since Mr. Qin pays me handsomely, you can


    boss me around as much as you like.¡±


    He grinned as he spoke while getting out of the car and walked beside Su Ziyue. ¡°Let me help you walk


    inside.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, sorry for the trouble.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s foot was rather painful. So, she didn¡¯t reject Nan Chuan¡¯s


    offer upon hearing his words.


    Nan Chuan was actually thinking about carrying her straight into the house, but he thought it wasn¡¯t


    very appropriate doing that. So, he held out his arm courteously and allowed Su Ziyue to hold onto it.


    Then, both of them walked inside slowly.


    Just as the both of them reached the main entrance, Nan Chuan¡¯s cell phone rang. Su Ziyue stopped


    and looked at him. After he pulled out his cell phone and saw the name shown on the screen, he


    answered the call calmly. At the window on the second floor, Qin Muchen appeared grim while holding


    his cell phone. His voice was icy cold. ¡°You can go back now.¡±


    The next moment, the call was disconnected. Hearing the disconnect toneing from the other side


    of the phone, Nan Chuan paused for a while. His face became serious immediately. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go there


    at once.¡± As he finished speaking, he put his cell phone away. He turned and looked at Su Ziyue


    seriously. ¡°Mrs. Qin, you better go inside yourself. There¡¯s an emergency over there at the Lumiere


    Jade House. I need to go over there now.¡±


    Noticing the serious expression on his face, Su Ziyue let go of his arm. ¡°Just go then¡­¡±


    Nan Chuan nodded at her before he ced his palm over his chest and left. He was an honest


    gentleman. When he was overseas back then, lots of socialites from wealthy families tried to pursue


    him. But now, he was forced to tell lies against his moral conscience over and over again because of


    his boss. It wasn¡¯t easy to survive, but it was even more difficult working under Qin Muchen.


    While Nan Chuan just left, Qin Muchen walked out from the house. He stood by the doorway and


    looked in Su Ziyue¡¯s direction with a cold expression on his face. His dark eyes appeared unemotional.


    Su Ziyue had a feeling that someone was looking at her. So, she raised her head immediately and met


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze. She called out to him, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    A miserable look shed quickly through Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. It disappeared so fast that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t


    notice it. She just saw the icy unemotional look in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    Noticing he was about to turn around and go inside the house, Su Ziyue involuntarily sped up her


    steps. ¡°Qin Muchen, stop right there! I can exin! I had a car identst night, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t


    come back. I bumped into Gong Zeyang this morning when I got out of the hospital. Nothing happened


    between us¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was so anxious trying to exin everything while walking toward him that she forgot she had


    sprained her ankle. When she almost fell down again, a strong and firm arm held her waist. She fell


    into that familiar embrace again. Sniffing the familiar smell of shower gel from his body, she guessed he


    already had a shower. After being in a daze for a second, she held out her arm and wrapped it around


    Qin Muchen¡¯s waist. She knew he wouldn¡¯t ignore herpletely.


    Feeling her soft and thin arms around his waist, Qin Muchen froze for a moment. When he lowered his


    head and saw the pleading look in her eyes, he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the things which he


    nned to say. He bent down slightly and carried Su Ziyue in his arms before walking into the room.


    He could treat anyone cold-heartedly, except her.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was thrown onto the bed by Qin Muchen. When she sat up, she saw Qin Muchen going out of


    the bedroom while angrily mming the door behind him. She opened her mouth, wanting to call out


    his name, but she couldn¡¯t. She thought he was no longer angry with her since he was willing to carry


    her, so she couldn¡¯t believe that he was still mad at her. Hmph! You think you¡¯re the only one who can


    be angry? I can too.


    Su Ziyue rose grudgingly and went to shower in the bathroom. After showering, she changed into her


    pajamas andy down on the bed to take a nap. Last night, she had been waiting for Qin Muchen¡¯s call


    for the whole night. So, she didn¡¯t sleep well at all. Perhaps it was because of the familiar scent on her


    nket, which calmed her down and made her feel rxed, so Su Ziyue fell asleep soon.


    After half an hour, the bedroom door was opened and Qin Muchen walked in from outside. Staring at


    the girl whoy quietly on the bed, Qin Muchen stood at the doorway in a daze. After a while, he


    walked toward Su Ziyue with a first aid kit in his hands.


    After cing the first aid kit on the table beside the bed, Qin Muchen lowered his eyes and


    contemted Su Ziyue. There were obvious dark circles around her eyes. Apparently, she didn¡¯t sleep


    well. She had a car ident? She¡¯s fine since she managed to follow me to the veterinary hospital and


    followed me out of there as well.


    Qin Muchen took a bottle of medicine and walked to the end of the bed. He flipped a corner of the


    nket to reveal her swollen ankle. He furrowed his dark eyebrows into a frown as he sprayed some


    medicine on her ankle. Perhaps it was because of the icy liquid medicine, Su Ziyue retracted her leg


    slightly.


    Qin Muchen sat down. He held her ankle with one hand while spraying more medicine on her ankle


    with the bottle of medicine he held in his other hand. Then, he massaged her ankle gently.


    Su Ziyue was soundly asleep. She dreamed that she went swimming in a river all by herself. When she


    was about to climb onto the riverbank, a ghost in the river caught her leg. She became so scared that


    she kept retracting her leg with all her might. As a result, the ghost yanked her leg harder.


    ¡°Ah! Let go of my leg!¡± Su Ziyue woke up with a panicked shriek. She only realized she was in her own


    bedroom after waking up. Something isn¡¯t right. My leg¡­


    She tried withdrawing her leg, but she noticed that she couldn¡¯t move it. She tossed around and sat up


    on the bed, then she noticed that Qin Muchen, who sat on the end of the bed, was staring at her with


    his dark and gloomy face.


    Su Ziyue blinked. She flipped the nket off and stared at his hand on her ankle. She asked him with a


    puzzled look on her face. ¡°What are you doing holding my leg?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll let go now.¡±


    Su Ziyue only realized that the leg he was grabbing was the one with the sprained ankle. She said


    immediately, ¡°No, don¡¯t, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly before he lowered his head and looked at her foot. Then, he


    continued to massage her ankle with moderate pressure.


    She let out a hiss. ¡°Ouch¡­ take it easy¡­ It hurts¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t really that painful, but Su Ziyue just had a


    sudden impulse of putting on a pretense.


    Qin Muchen red at her with an icy expression on his face. Noticing his re, Su Ziyue said


    immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go easy on it¡­ Go harder¡­ Harder¡­¡± As soon as she finished


    speaking, she realized that Qin Muchen had froze for a moment and stopped what he was doing. What


    now? He is unhappy when I ask him to go easy on my foot, yet he is unsatisfied when I ask him to go


    harder; rich people are very difficult to understand.


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to open her mouth again, Qin Muchen ordered coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Su Ziyue remained silent. Oops! Fine, I¡¯ll shut up now. Qin Muchen is the boss anyway. He managed to


    control his strength very well; without hurting her, he could still help to relieve her swollen ankle at the


    same time.


    Steadying herself on the bed with both hands behind her back, Su Ziyue sat up on the bed and stared


    at him closely. He helps me massage my ankle while I¡¯m sleeping. Has he forgiven me already? As she


    thought about it, Su Ziyue said hesitantly, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was your birthday yesterday.


    I wanted toe back earlier, but I needed to work overtimest night¡­¡±


    When Qin Muchen heard the words ¡®work overtimest night¡¯ing out of her mouth, he stopped


    what he was doing at once¡ªjust like a robot who had been switched off by its master. He stood up


    suddenly without any notice, keeping the medicine he previously sprayed on Su Ziyue¡¯s ankle back into


    the first aid kit with an expressionless face. Taking the first aid kit with him, he was ready to leave the


    room.


    Before he went out, Su Ziyue called out to him immediately, ¡°Can¡¯t you sit down and listen to my full


    exnation properly? Is it really necessary to throw a fit like that?¡± Even though it was her fault in the


    first ce, she did not make a huge, unforgivable mistake. Was it really necessary for Qin Muchen to


    put on such a ¡®I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation¡¯ kind of look on his face? If he didn¡¯t n on


    forgiving her, why would he care about her now?!


    Qin Muchen stood there without moving an inch with his back facing Su Ziyue. She wasn¡¯t sure


    whether he had been listening to her. Su Ziyue was overwhelmed by a sense of defeat. ¡°Last night, I


    really lost track of time while working at the office. Moreover, I didn¡¯t mean to hang up on you on


    purpose either. The point is that I¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t quite know how to exin herself. It¡¯s all because of Gong Zeyang, that


    lunatic who thought he knew everything. If Gong Zeyang hadn¡¯t hung up on Qin Muchen, he wouldn¡¯t


    have stayed mad at me for so long¡ªhe would have forgiven me a long time ago! Apart from this


    reason, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other excuse which could justify Qin Muchen¡¯s anger toward


    her.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Qin Muchen, who had been silent, turned around suddenly and looked at her.


    Su Ziyue thought he hadn¡¯t been listening at all. However, when she saw him turning around and


    looking at her suddenly, she was ted. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t bete next time. I¡¯lle back on time.¡±


    Qin Muchen gazed at her fair and delicate face. Complicated feelings shed across his own, looking


    like he was struggling and hesitating at the same time. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything else; he


    simply turned around and left.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sense of defeat within Su Ziyue grew as he left. Even since she came back home, it was her who


    took the initiative to exin everything to him¡ªhe didn¡¯t even ask her about what happenedst night


    and why didn¡¯t shee home. Moreover, she had no idea why he was so angry with her. Since he


    wouldn¡¯t say anything, she had to guess what was on his mind if she wanted to know his feelings.


    Su Ziyue pulled the nket over and covered herself with it, falling asleep with the nket over her


    head.


    ¡­


    By the time Su Ziyue woke up from her nap, it was already noon. When she rose and got out of the


    bed, she noticed that her ankle didn¡¯t hurt as much as before anymore. It seemed like the medicine


    which Qin Muchen used to massage her ankle had begun to take its effect.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Su Ziyue went out of the bedroom. When she passed by


    Qin Muchen¡¯s study, she stopped in front of the room for a while. She held out her hand, wanting to


    push the door open and enter the room. However, she decided not to go in after giving it some thought.


    She didn¡¯t have any breakfast that morning, so she was very hungry now. After preparing a few horrible


    and borderline inedible dishes recently, she became interested in cooking. There were a lot of


    vegetables and ingredients avable in the fridge. After searching online for some simple recipes, she


    prepared two dishes and a soup. Then, she went upstairs and knocked on the door of Qin Muchen¡¯s


    study.


    After knocking twice, Su Ziyue shouted into the room through the door. ¡°Lunch is ready.¡±


    However, there was no sound from inside. Su Ziyue shouted again and received no reply. With a frown


    on her face, she opened the door and realized that the room was empty. She stayed rooted to the spot


    at the doorway before turning around to head downstairs and had her lunch. She had barely started


    eating when her cell phone rang.


    Su Ziyue took her cell phone and saw that it was a call from Su Yuanming. Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten to call in


    sick. She leaned backward and answered the call with an impassive expression on her face. ¡°Vice


    President Su.¡±


    Noises could be heard from the other side of the phone. Specifically, it was the sound of high heels


    walking across the floor and the asional chatter in the background¡ªthe noises were loud and


    apparent. It seemed like Su Yuanming wasn¡¯t calling from his office. Instead, he was making the call in


    the staff working area.


    Su Yuanming, who had neither been friendly nor hostile to her, actually reprimanded her strictly this


    time. ¡°Su Ziyue, as the Director of the Project Department, do you think you can simply be absent from


    work without any valid reason?¡±


    Alright, not going to work without a proper leave application is indeed absenteeism. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is


    my fault. I¡¯m on my way to the office now.¡± Su Ziyue hung up the phone as soon as she finished her


    sentence coldly.


    On the other side of the phone, Su Yuanming didn¡¯t expect Su Ziyue to be so haughty that she dared to


    hang up on him. However, since he was surrounded bypany staff walking here and there, he


    couldn¡¯t let those people find out that a Project Director like Su Ziyue had actually dared to hang up on


    him. So, he shouted strictly into the phone with a serious look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±


    With that, he kept his cell phone, turned around and went back into his office calmly.


    However, he was unaware that the staff members started to gossip among themselves in low voices


    right after he had turned around and left. ¡°Earlier on, his call actually got disconnected half-way before


    he could finish his words.¡±


    ¡°You were able to see that?¡±


    ¡°My eye power is 5.0.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, Director Su is very bold indeed. She actually dared to hang up on the Vice


    President.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! After all, Director Su is the biological granddaughter of the old Chairman; her sales


    performance is really good too. What¡¯s wrong with taking a day off? Such things happened to her


    cousin when she used to work here in thepany too¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was totally oblivious of the gossip going around thepany. Although her ankle had


    recovered a bit, it was still quite painful. Hence, she could only wear ts for the time being, and could


    only continue to be beautiful after her ankle had fully recovered.


    By the time she reached the office, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡ªjust another two


    hours away until everyone got off work.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Director Su!¡±


    Su Ziyue responded with a polite nod. ¡°Good day.¡± She wore a simple white down jacket together with


    some blue jeans and a pair of ts on her feet. Her long hair was pulled into a high ponytail behind her


    head, looking very energetic and fresh in the outfit.


    As they passed by her, the staff members couldn¡¯t help but take several nces at her. After all, they


    seldom saw Su Ziyue dressed in such a casual manner. However, it was against the rules being born


    so pretty in the first ce. Regardless of what outfit she wore¡ªbe it a cheap, beautiful dress or a


    casual outfit¡ªshe still appeared strikingly gorgeous to anyone who saw her, looking as though she


    could shine brightly. Everyone would always be mesmerized by her beauty.


    However, someone noticed the bandage on her forehead too. ¡°Director Su, your forehead¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had a little ident on my way back after working overtimest night.¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    The employee revealed a look of understanding. It turns out that she had a car ident, yet Vice


    President Su insisted on calling her over¡ªhe¡¯s so unreasonable.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing major. I¡¯m still able toe to work, right?¡± Su Ziyue smiled uncharacteristically at


    the employee and turned back to walk into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Su Ziyue¡¯s smile faded.


    She leaned against the elevator wall and put her arms around herself, looking distant yet dazed at the


    same time.


    She felt considerable qualms about Qin Muchen, feeling that his attitude was a little weird. At the same


    time, Su Yuanming started to make things difficult for her again.


    Su Ziyue closed her eyes until she heard a ¡®ding¡¯ sound. With that, she opened her eyes and walked


    out of the elevator.


    As soon as she returned to the office, An Xia walked in with a stack of papers. ¡°Ziyue, why didn¡¯t you


    come to work today? What happened? I was so busy today that I didn¡¯t even have time to drink water


    or call you.¡±


    After An Xia put down the papers, she panted and sat down on the chair at her desk in an unrestrained


    manner.


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at An Xia. ¡°What is Su Yuanming going to do?¡±


    It was normal to be busy at the end of the year, but what Su Yuanming did was obviously too much.


    Many things need not bepleted immediately, yet he had arranged for them to be done now.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s trying to suppress you¡ªyou¡¯ve been getting too much limelight in thepany.¡± After


    An Xia finished speaking, she suddenly approached Su Ziyue and said mysteriously, ¡°Do you know that


    Su Yige ising back?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Yige ising back?


    Su Yige was not in the Su Group, and Su Ziyue was usually busy; it was really hard for her to think of


    Su Yige if An Xia hadn¡¯t mentioned her.


    An Xia ced her arms on the table and rested her chin on her arms as she smiled slyly. ¡°Hehe, did


    forget about Su Yige because you¡¯ve been enjoying the sweet life with Mr. Qin?¡±


    The mention of Qin Muchen made Su Ziyue¡¯s face darken slightly.


    Seeing Su Ziyue¡¯s ghastly expression, An Xia widened her eyes. ¡°No way, are you fighting with Mr. Qin


    again?¡±


    ¡°When did you see me having a fight with him?¡± Su Ziyue was a little helpless. She felt that she was


    wrong this time, but there was also another reason behind it¡ªQin Muchen¡¯s personality was simply


    unpredictable.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    He didn¡¯t listen to her exnation, but he was willing to carry her back to the room and massaged her


    feet after she fell asleep.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? Perhaps I can help you analyze it.¡± An Xia winked at her; she was very


    interested in the affairs between Mr. Qin and Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue paused for a moment before telling An Xia the whole story¡ªincluding the part where she had


    been pestered by Gong Zeyang in thepany.


    After An Xia heard her recount, she clicked her tongue twice and said with a look of adoration on her


    face, ¡°Mr. Qin is so cute for taking the dog along with him to drink. Haha, but he does seem quite


    pitiful¡­¡±


    An Xiaughed uncharitably.


    Su Ziyue squinted her eyes, looking somewhat simr to Mr. Qin. ¡°Laugh again if you dare.¡±


    An Xia flinched and thought about it attentively. ¡°You said that Mr. Qin only called you once, but after


    you hung up, didn¡¯t he call you again?¡±


    ¡°Gong Zeyang hung up the phone,¡± Su Ziyue exined.


    An Xia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Pea-brain, of course you know that it was hung up by Gong Zeyang, but


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If he knew that the phone was hung up by Gong Zeyang¡­¡± The consequences would be disastrous.


    ¡°See, you know what Mr. Qin can¡¯t stand the most, so you don¡¯t even dare to tell him about this, do


    you? Maybe he is giving you the silent treatment because of this.¡±


    An Xia raised her chin with a confident look on her face.


    ¡°How is it possible? How could he...¡± Su Ziyue stopped mid sentence.


    That could be the case.


    Qin Muchen usually called me thrice.


    Is it possible that he came to thepany to look for me right after I hung up his phonest night, but


    he happened to see me with Gong Zeyang?


    This possibility made Su Ziyue¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Last night, Gong Zeyang hung up on him. After I got out of the Su Groupter that night, I could no


    longer get through Qin Muchen¡¯s cell phone¡­


    Although she thought that such a coincidence was a little absurd, the more she thought about it, the


    more she found it likely. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen had always been a calm and reserved person; he would not get angry for no reason, so


    there was a great possibility that what An Xia said was true.


    Just like what An Xia had said, it was hard for Su Ziyue to imagine what kind of mood Qin Muchen had


    been in when he saw her and Gong Zeyang in the officest night.


    Such a damn coincidence!


    ¡°I merely guessed; it¡¯s all written in the novel. Without coincidences, there would be no stories.¡± Seeing


    the change in Su Ziyue¡¯s face, An Xia asked her cautiously, ¡°Did I really guess it right?¡±


    ¡°M-Maybe?¡± Su Ziyue looked somewhat sluggish.


    If this is really the case, how should I exin it?


    Gong Zeyang and I did nothing!


    An Xia was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Director Su, these documents are for your perusal. I¡¯m going to do my own work now.¡±


    An Xia thumped the table and stood up. Although she was curious about the affairs between Mr. Qin


    and Su Ziyue, it wasn¡¯t in her position to give any sort of suggestions to resolve this kind of


    misunderstanding.


    Su Ziyue looked at An Xia as she ran away and pinched the space between her brows.


    She took a deep breath. Looking at the thick file in front of her, she snorted. Why should I look at the


    documents when I¡¯m going to lose my husband?


    With this thought in mind, Su Ziyue got up and walked out with her bag.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Su Yuanming walking toward her.


    ¡°Where are you going off to again?¡± Su Yuanming heard that Su Ziyue had arrived at thepany. He


    was just about toe over and see her, and yet this was what he saw.


    Su Ziyue not only dared to hang up his phone, but she also actually dared to defy his authority. Is she


    really just going toe and go like this? Who does she think I am?


    ¡°My husband is going to run away, so I¡¯m chasing him back,¡± Su Ziyue said inly before she turned


    and walked toward the elevator.


    However, a few employees passing by silently all had the same thought in their hearts: Wow, is Director


    Su actually married?


    Su Yuanming was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­¡±


    What kind ofme excuse is this?


    ¡°For a man, his career is the most important thing. For a woman, no matter how good her career is, her


    husband is more important. So, I have to go to find my husband first. Uncle Su, please let me take a


    day off or call in sick; I had a minor car identst night. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the


    surveince cameras yourself.¡±


    As Su Ziyue said that, she pointed at a small piece of gauze on her forehead.


    Su Yuanming was dumbfounded with anger. She is physically abled while standing here and talking


    nonsense with me. Sick leave? Car ident?


    Ignoring Su Yuanming¡¯s reaction, Su Ziyue strode away with her bag and even waved to the


    employees who were passing by. ¡°Work hard, everyone.¡±


    The employees wondered to themselves, Director Su is so smiley today!

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Su Ziyue entered the elevator; as she looked out from it, she could still see Su Yuanming¡¯s angry face.


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes and snorted coldly as she watched the elevator door close.


    ¡­


    It was exactly four o¡¯clock when she stopped in front of the LK Group building.


    Su Ziyue hesitated in the car for half a second before she opened the door, got out of the car and


    walked inside.


    Thedy at the front desk saw Su Ziyueing, and she looked slightly surprised. ¡°Miss Su?¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ziyue nodded at her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vest met¡ªyou¡¯ve be prettier.¡±


    Thedy at the front desk then asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment, Miss Su?¡± She felt strange to be


    suddenly praised by a beautiful woman.


    Su Ziyue replied bluntly, ¡°No.¡±


    Thedy at the front desk looked hesitant. ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m here to see my husband.¡± Su Ziyue tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled,


    looking pure and harmless.


    ¡°Miss Su, you can ask your husband toe and pick you up,¡± said thedy at the front desk tactfully.


    A trace of surprise shed across her face, insinuating that she could not go in without an appointment.


    Previously, the president specifically instructed her to let Miss Su go in freely; she thought there was


    something between Miss Su and the president.


    However, the president handed over the project to his subordinates to liaise with Miss Su instead,


    presumably because there was no longer any special rtionship between them.


    Su Ziyue smiled faintly and said nothing. After all, she came all the way here not to waste time with the


    lady at the front desk.


    Su Ziyue was making up a reason to get in when she heard footsteps from the door. Looking up with


    joy, she caught sight of Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu was surprised when he saw Su Ziyue as well. ¡°Su Ziyue? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to report to you whenever Ie to see my husband?¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t like Bai Jingshu¡¯s


    tone of voice that sounded as if she shouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite it. You¡¯vee to see¡ª¡± Bai Jingshu nced at the front deskdy. ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡±


    Thedy at the front desk was familiar with Bai Jingshu. Seeing that he was going to take Su Ziyue up,


    she couldn¡¯t say much.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue followed Bai Jingshu to Qin Muchen¡¯s office only to find no one there.


    ¡°He should be in a meeting.¡± With his hands in his pockets, Bai Jingshu slumped onto the sofa


    leisurely.


    Su Ziyue suddenly wanted to see what Qin Muchen was like during the meeting. Hence, she asked Bai


    Jingshu, ¡°Where is the meeting room?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to go and have a look. What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Does he think I¡¯m the kind of woman


    who barges in regardless of asion and time, even if I know that he is in a meeting?


    Bai Jingshu smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there since you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    Su Ziyue asked him, ¡°Is Qin Muchen your boss too?¡±


    Bai Jingshu was rendered speechless.


    The meeting Qin Muchen convened was a small meeting with only five or six high-level executives


    present. The meeting room was not veryrge, but the interior was extremely delicate.


    As soon as Su Ziyue walked over, she saw Qin Muchen through the ss wall as he mmed a


    document directly onto the meeting table.


    None of his subordinates were speaking as they remained motionless.


    Even through the soundproof ss wall, Su Ziyue thought that she could feel the chill experienced by


    the high-level executives sitting on Qin Muchen¡¯s right-hand seats inside.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze followed Qin Muchen for a while. Although she could not hear what he was saying,


    she could feel him talking.


    She suddenly felt that she was considered very lucky; the fate as his wife was much better than the


    fate as his subordinates.


    ¡°Muchen¡¯s temper has always been bad, but he¡¯s good to you,¡± Bai Jingshu suddenly piped up from the


    side.


    Su Ziyue opened her mouth; she wanted to say that the Qin Muchen she knew did not have a bad


    temper, but looking at the scene in the meeting room, she just couldn¡¯t say it.


    Her gaze might¡¯ve been too intense, for Qin Muchen¡ªwho had been talking inside with his back to Su


    Ziyue all the time¡ªsuddenly turned around and looked at her.


    Caught off guard, Su Ziyue met his eyes that were so deep as if they contained endless nights; she


    didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to wear. After being stunned for a moment, she raised the corners


    of her lips and smiled at him.


    Qin Muchen turned back quickly. With the image of Su Ziyue¡¯s smile filling up his mind, he nced


    down at the proposal in front of him and felt like it wasn¡¯t that bad at all.


    Just when everyone thought he would throw away the proposal again, Qin Muchen¡¯s frown slowly


    eased as he pushed the proposal aside. ¡°Meeting adjourned. Revise this proposal based on the


    content of the previous meeting, and give it to me by tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, he got up to open the door of the meeting room and left in strides.


    Immediately, he saw Su Ziyue standing there smiling quietly at him. He then walked toward her after a


    short pause.


    Su Ziyue was overjoyed, thinking that he was walking toward her. Believing that she had made the right


    decision, she witnessed an unexpected plot twist.


    Qin Muchen brushed past her and walked up to Bai Jingshu instead. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Can¡¯t Ie and see you for no reason?


    Naturally, this was just Bai Jingshu¡¯s own monologue; he replied to Qin Muchen, ¡°There are some


    problems with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±


    With that, he walked toward the office without even taking a look at Su Ziyue.


    Bai Jingshu nced at Su Ziyue in surprise, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Su Ziyue had been ignored by Qin Muchen many times today, so she didn¡¯t feel quite upset.


    Moreover, she thought that if it was really like what An Xia had said, it seemed like he was the one who


    was more upset.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the office, the two men proceeded to discuss their business affairs.


    As the project director of Su Group, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t in a position to listen to things about other


    companies, so she sat on the other side and yed games on her phone.


    When she failed to clear a level for the twentieth time, she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s cold yet attractive voice


    asking, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    There was a sense of disgust and impatience in his words.


    Su Ziyue put the phone away, and it was only then did she realize that Bai Jingshu had already left.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t mention anything about what happened yesterday, so Su Ziyue didn¡¯t quite know


    how to bring the topic up.


    She was silent for a moment before she nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to go home together.¡±


    ¡°I have an appointment tonight.¡± Qin Muchen nced at her with an unfathomable expression on his


    face.


    Is he reporting his schedule to me? Is he not angry anymore?


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes. ¡°In that case, I should follow you.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and inadvertently looked at her feet. As if suddenly remembering


    something, his face darkened.


    ¡°Take off your shoes.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ziyue replied, obediently taking off both of her shoes before putting her legs onto the sofa.


    Qin Muchen walked over. Seeing that her sprained foot was no longer swollen, the gloom on his face


    faded a little. ¡°You will only get in my way if you follow me there.¡±

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Get in his way?


    Su Ziyue asked him, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Qin Muchen turned back to his desk and began to look at the documents.


    Thus, Su Ziyue nestled in the sofa and continued to y the game on her phone.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She could usually pass the level at once, but she still couldn¡¯t get past it even after trying twenty times


    today.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen¡¯s mind was focused on Su Ziyue¡ªwho was sitting on the sofa¡ªeven though


    he was looking at the document in front of him.


    He tried to stare at the document in his hands for several minutes without looking away, but he could


    no longer help it and stared at Su Ziyue instead.


    Su Ziyue was nestled on the sofa with her legs crossed, looking like she was very petite. The big down


    jacket enveloped her, making her already fair face a little paler.


    Qin Muchen frowned and dialed the inte. ¡°Get me a cup of hot milk tea. Hurry up.¡±


    He hung up after speaking and turned on the heating in the office.


    He had high tolerance for heat and cold, but Su Ziyue was different; she was obviously cold as she


    curled up there, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡­


    Looking at the words ¡®I''m sorry. You failed to pass the level¡¯ again disyed on the screen of her


    phone, Su Ziyue buried herself in the sofa dejectedly.


    How annoying.


    She buried herself in the sofa and did not move for a long time. It was only when she heard a knock on


    the door and saw someone enter the room did she sit up properly again.


    ¡°Miss Su, here is your hot milk tea.¡± The secretary put a cup of steaming hot milk tea in front of her and


    turned around to leave.


    I didn¡¯t ask for milk tea.


    Su Ziyue turned her head to look at Qin Muchen to find that he was studying the documents with a


    serious look on his face.


    However, he is looking at the documents seriously even though he knows I¡¯m cold¡ªhe does have a


    special skill indeed.


    Because of this discovery, Su Ziyue felt more confident. She stepped off the sofa and walked to his


    desk with the hot milk tea as she said to Qin Muchen, ¡°Thank you for asking the secretary to bring me


    some milk tea.¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was looking at the document with his head down, did not look up at her. He turned a


    page of the document and slowly said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on staying here, the secretary wouldn¡¯t have


    wasted her time on making milk tea, and she would¡¯ve been able to go home on time.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned, and the smile at the corner of her mouth froze instantly.


    A waste of time, huh?


    Su Ziyue bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then, she put down the milk tea in her hand, turned around and opened the door to leave with her bag.


    Qin Mu looked up immediately only to see the closing door.


    Is she gone just like this?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face clouded over. He really couldn¡¯t expect much patience from a woman whom he


    treated well from the bottom of his heart, but who was thinking about another man and wanting him to


    cancel the engagement with his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue left the chairman¡¯s office and went downstairs in a hurry.


    After leaving the building of LK Group, she did not go to her car directly; instead, she walked to the


    parking lot and found Qin Muchen¡¯s exclusive parking space.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Su Ziyue took out a lipstick from her bag and painted it all over the inside of the


    driver¡¯s side door handle of the ck Bentley.


    This lipstick of hers could only be removed with makeup remover!


    After applying the lipstick, Su Ziyue ran away quietly and returned to her car.


    Qin Muchen was a clean freak; she would like to see how he could stand his hand being stained with


    lipstick.


    The thought of Qin Muchen¡¯s cold face made Su Ziyue feel funny and eased her anger.


    At the same time, she felt childish as well.


    She hade to his office in an attempt to exin everything to him, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t able to


    say anything at all.


    He must¡¯ve misunderstood me to arge extent. If he knows that I¡¯m the one pulling the lipstick prank,


    he¡¯ll be even more furious, right?


    Screw this¡ªI¡¯ve done it anyway, so I must face the consequences. Better yet, he might even be


    so angry that he beats me up; that might help him vent his spleen.


    Thinking of this, Su Ziyue took out her phone to y the previous game. To her surprise, she passed


    the level in a single attempt.


    She took a look at the main entrance of LK Group from inside her car, but she still did not see Qin


    Muchening out. Hence, she changed into another position and continued to wait.


    Since he doesn¡¯t like it when I follow him in the open, I¡¯ll just do it in secret. If he doesn¡¯t let me follow


    him to his evening appointment, then I will just follow him quietly.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Muchen finally walked out of the main entrance of LK Group after work.


    With a slender and tall figure coupled with the extraordinary air exuding from him, he looked as


    attractive as a male model at fashion week.


    Her car was parked on the side of the road, but Su Ziyue made sure to park her car discreetly; on the


    other hand, Qin Muchen¡¯s car was parked in an exclusive parking space in the parking lot.


    She thought it would take a long time for Qin Muchen to drive out, but unexpectedly, he was seen


    driving out quickly.


    Su Ziyue quickly started the car and followed him.


    For some reason, she felt that Qin Muchen was driving very slowly. She initially thought that it would be


    difficult for her to keep up with him, but it turned out she didn¡¯t have to worry about that at all.


    The ce where he was going was not Lumiere Jade House, but another upscale clubhouse.


    However, when Su Ziyue saw the name of the clubhouse, her face turned dark.


    Everyone in Yunzhou City knew that the girls in this clubhouse were notoriously beautiful.


    So, is this what Qin Muchen meant when he said I would only be getting in his way?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened again.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen walked to the entrance of the clubhouse and stopped suddenly. Then, he turned his head


    around to make sure that he saw Su Ziyue¡¯s car and raised his eyebrows.


    She would have been unable to follow him with such a clumsy tailing technique if he hadn¡¯t been


    driving slowly on purpose.


    He initially felt angry when he looked down at his loosely clenched right hand, but he couldn¡¯t stop


    himself from smiling soon after that


    How childish!


    Although it was a childish prank, he still fell for it.


    He walked inside and asked the waiter, ¡°Where is the restroom, please?¡±


    After the waiter took Qin Muchen to the restroom, he slowly squeezed the hand wash and washed his


    hand for quite a while before it was cleaned.


    Nevertheless, he kept feeling like it wasn¡¯t clean enough.


    With a frown on his face, he wiped his hands and went out of the restroom. Thinking of Bai Jingshu¡¯s


    request, he knitted his brows even more.


    As soon as he left, Su Ziyue came out of the women¡¯s restroom. It must¡¯ve been difficult for him to


    wash it off; I just know it judging by the time he spent inside.


    Su Ziyue followed Qin Muchen in a good mood; she soon forgot that she was actually following him in


    secret.


    She didn¡¯t realize it until she walked straight up to Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue had a serious expression on her face. ¡°Haha, what a coincidence.¡±


    Qin Muchen stared at her with deep eyes; he then stretched out a long arm to ce it against the wall


    as he approached her.


    Seeing him like this, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t pretend to bump into him by chance. She wanted to run away


    after taking two steps back, but Qin Muchen pulled her back and pinned her against the wall.


    He put both of his hands on the wall, making her stay within the small space in front of his chest.


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes nervously, and her long eyshes were flickering like butterfly wings.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, Qin Muchen was almost unable to look away.


    ¡°You¡¯re following me around like this; are you actually concerned about me?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was


    as low and cold as always, but if one listened carefully, there was a hint of tension in his tone of voice.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at him; she became attracted to his eyes which were as deep and


    dark as a bottomless pit. She could no longer look away again.


    Noticing how she didn¡¯t say a word after a long time, Qin Muchen¡¯s palm¡ªwhich was ced against


    the wall¡ªclenched into a fist. He narrowed his eyes slightly to hide the feelings within them so that Su


    Ziyue wouldn¡¯t notice his peculiarity. ¡°Say something.¡±


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. She unknowingly raised her chin slightly higher in a way that looked like she


    was forcing herself to be tough. ¡°Of course I care about you.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a faint, almost unnoticeable smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what was on Qin Muchen¡¯s mind. She turned and looked at his hand which he


    ced against the wall. Then, she held out her hands to hold his and pulled it hesitantly but without


    much difficulty.


    Feeling happy, a smile crossed Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s because you¡¯re my husband. Who


    else would I care about if I don¡¯t care about you?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    As she finished speaking, Su Ziyue noticed a yful look flickering in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. She turned


    her head and looked away in embarrassment; as she expected, she was no match for Qin Muchen


    when it came to being shameless.


    She let go of his hand and raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I have to say, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Su Ziyue panicked and sounded slightly disorientated. She noticed Qin Muchen was obviously moved


    by her words, but he didn¡¯t say anything¡­


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you just say that you cared about me? Why are you leaving me now? Su Ziyue, you¡¯re a


    liar.¡±


    Qin Muchen withdrew his hand from hers before ironing out the wrinkles on his suit, which was made of


    high quality fabric, reverting it back to its original and smooth appearance after several light strokes.


    He took a step backward, and there was a cold and distant expression on his face as a hostile and


    aloof aura emitted from him; he appeared noble yet cold.


    Su Ziyue looked at him in surprise and confusion. Actually, I was just¡­


    Qin Muchen raised his wrist while lowering his eyes to look at the time. He then raised his head to look


    at Su Ziyue again. ¡°Don¡¯t do such meaningless things like this next time. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ziyue shook her head. She had no idea how things turned out like this.


    She was certain that Qin Muchen was touched by her words just now¡ªin fact, she was telling the truth.


    She really cared about him very much and wasn¡¯t a heartless person when she clearly knew Qin


    Muchen was nice to her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first¡ªyou go home yourself.¡± As soon as Qin Muchen finished speaking, he left straight


    away without any consideration for Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue stood there motionlessly, seemingly as though her soul had left her body. She stared nkly


    after him as he walked away, unable to say anything.


    When Qin Muchen reached the turn of the corner, he stopped in his tracks for a moment; his thin lips


    pursed into a straight line. Nheless, he decided not to let his emotions get the better of him and


    moved forward. Just moments ago, his heart had almost melted.


    It was difficult to please an adult¡ªespecially Qin Muchen¡ªwho possessed over hundreds of millions of


    fortune and had been through all kinds of situations in his life.


    However, the sudden happiness which followed the moment when Su Ziyue said she cared about him


    just now had disrupted hisposure so much that he found it difficult to be ustomed to this


    feeling.


    Nheless, he didn¡¯t want to forgive her so fast. Even though he knew that he was acting irrationally,


    he wanted to know to what extent Su Ziyue could tolerate him; he wanted to know how much Su Ziyue


    cared about him.


    At that moment, his cell phone rang; Bai Jingshu was calling him.


    ¡°Are you here yet? People from the other side are here.¡± Bai Jingshu sounded a little anxious.


    Qin Muchen frowned. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m heading there right now.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know how she managed to leave the hallway.


    Instead of leaving the club, she booked a suite and ordered a dozen of liquor.


    Although she didn¡¯t like to drink, she could hold her liquor pretty well. During her graduation party,


    everyone in her ss was so awfully drunk that they had to sleep overnight in a suite¡ªonly Su Ziyue


    managed to go back home safely.


    Su Ziyue downed the whole bottle of wine without even requesting for a wine ss.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, you¡¯re the real liar!¡±


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡±


    ¡°Jerk¡­¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ziyue kept cursing Qin Muchen as she downed bottles of liquor.


    By the time she finished drinking all the bottles of liquor, she waspletely drunk.


    She staggered unsteadily on her way out to the door. At that moment, she noticed that her hand was


    empty. Where was her bag?


    ¡°Where¡¯s my bag?¡± She murmured to herself as she turned around and found her bag. After that, she


    pushed the door open and went out.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back myself¡­ my car¡­ key¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue still remembered Qin Muchen telling her to go back herself. Hence, she lowered her head and


    rummaged in her bag for her car key. Why can¡¯t I find my key? Is it missing? Is this even my bag?


    As she walked, Su Ziyue looked for the key to her car in her bag at the same time, not noticing that


    there was a person walking toward her in front. Soon, she lost her focus and identally bumped into


    the person.


    The man whom she had bumped into growled viciously and said, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going! You b*tch


    ¡ª¡± The man suddenly stopped halfway without finishing his sentence.


    Su Ziyue raised her head and looked at the man; since she was too drunk to think properly, she only


    saw the tattoo on the man¡¯s neck.


    She disliked the man intuitively. Su Ziyue went around him and continued to move forward while


    holding onto the wall.


    Since she was 80% drunk now, her senses had be less sensitive. Nheless, the remaining


    20% of alertness within her still made her aware of the danger around her.


    ¡°You want to leave after bumping into me?¡±


    She was dragged back toward the man before she could move further away.


    Su Ziyue shook off his hand impatiently. ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±


    After seeing the beautiful Su Ziyue who was covered in an alcoholic smell, obscene thoughts crossed


    the man¡¯s mind. He, of course, would not let her go so easily after noticing she was quite drunk.


    At that moment, a waiter noticed themotion here by coincidence. He hurried over and greeted the


    man. ¡°Mr. Hong.¡±


    ¡°What Mr. Hong? Can¡¯t you see he won¡¯t let go of me? You, make him¡­ go away¡­¡± As Su Ziyue


    grasped onto the waiter, she dropped her bag on the floor.


    The man named Mr. Hong suddenly dragged Su Ziyue toward him. He then said loudly, ¡°Everything¡¯s


    fine. She asked me to buy her a new car yesterday, but the car I ordered hasn¡¯t arrived yet; that¡¯s why


    she¡¯s drinking and throwing a tantrum at me.¡±


    As he finished, Mr. Hong turned and caressed Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Quit fooling around, babe. I¡¯ll make you


    feel reallyfortable tonight¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue smacked his hand away with a loud smack. ¡°Who are you? Move! Why are you grabbing me?


    I want to find my husband¡­¡±


    Getting his hand smacked away by Su Ziyue, a malevolent look flickered in Mr. Hong¡¯s eyes. However,


    looking at her red pretty delicate face, the malignancy in his eyes turned into lust. ¡°I am your


    husband¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes and stared at him for a few seconds half-consciously. She frowned and


    ¡°B*tch, don¡¯t get cocky just because I¡¯m being nice to you!¡± Mr. Hong finally lost his temper after being


    provoked by Su Ziyue. He lost his patience to put up with her drunk demeanor and dragged her along


    forcibly toward the elevator immediately.


    There were guest rooms avable on the first floor upstairs. He hade to this club so many times,


    but it was his first time meeting such a beautiful girl like Su Ziyue.


    He felt sorry for himself if he didn¡¯t take her to bed tonight.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t win against him in terms of strength; Mr. Hong was tall and strong, and she was


    practically being dragged along by him.


    Aware of the danger she would be in, Su Ziyue started to kick and punch Mr. Hong since she didn¡¯t


    have the strength to wrestle with him.


    When one was drunk, they would be unusually strong when hitting someone.


    Mr. Hong snorted coldly and punched Su Ziyue in the stomach. ¡°Be quiet.¡±

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    In a luxury suite in the club, Qin Muchen sat on a chair while leaning against the back of the chair,


    ncing at his cell phone from time to time.


    The man sitting beside him raised a wine ss as he looked at Qin Muchen. ¡°President Qin, I¡¯d like to


    propose a toast to you.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his eyes and looked at the person inly. His voice was clear but cold. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t


    Mr. Honge back yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Hong a call now and ask him about it.¡± Noticing Qin Muchen¡¯s sullen expression, the man


    took out his cell phone immediately, walked to the side and started making his call.


    Putting on a sour face, Qin Muchen unlocked his own cell phone and keyed in a telephone number.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to call the number.


    The number he dialed was his home¡¯s telephone number. He wondered whether Su Ziyue had really


    listened to him and went home on her own.


    There was another reason why he said those words earlier besides wanting to test Su Ziyue¡¯s patience


    ¡ªhe felt that today¡¯s asion wasn¡¯t appropriate for her.


    Today¡¯s business meeting was a set-up anyway, and he could deal with it better without her; it would be


    a little troublesome if he brought her along with him.


    Bai Jingshu operated an investmentpany as a cover-up for several illegal businesses he managed


    behind closed doors. asionally, some people would approach them for business cooperations, and


    Qin Muchen would usually help out if Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t deal with it.


    After a while, the man who called Mr. Hong came back and smiled enigmatically. ¡°Mr. Hong has


    something that he needs to attend to now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only be back after a while.¡±


    Qin Muchen gave him a look before he frowned slightly. He hated doing business with these people


    very much. However, he couldn¡¯t turn them down because he had promised Bai Jingshu to help him.


    At that moment, a waiter came knocking on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting; this bag belongs to thedy who was with Mr. Hong just now.¡± The waiter


    entered the room with a bag in his hand.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t pay much attention to the waiter¡¯s words. Hong Changsheng hadn¡¯t brought any


    femalepanions with him when he came just now; he didn¡¯t expect Hong Changsheng to go and


    have fun with a girl half-way through their business meeting.


    Qin Muchen took a nce at the time again and realized that it was almost ten o¡¯clock now.


    ¡°Woah, the bag looks nice! Did Mr. Hong find a rich girl this time?¡±


    Qin Muchen turned and looked at the bag when he heard it, and his eyes widened in shock when he


    saw the bag clearly. A murderous aura emitted from his body.


    He rose and took a big step forward before he dragged the waiter back into the room. His face was


    dark and grim. ¡°Where is Hong Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°U-Upstairs¡­¡± The waiter was so frightened by Qin Muchen¡ªwho looked very grim and angry¡ªthat he


    couldn¡¯t respond in time properly. He stuttered nervously while pointing his finger upstairs.


    Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Qin Muchen dragged him out of the room. ¡°Which room?


    Take me there.¡±


    ¡°W-What do you want to do? Mr. Hong, he is¡­¡± Although the waiter was intimidated by Qin Muchen¡¯s


    overwhelming aura, he trembled violently while trying to exin that Mr. Hong was someone they


    couldn¡¯t mess with.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take me there right now, I¡¯ll kill you first before Hong Changsheng does anything to you.¡±


    Qin Muchen red at him with a cold cruel face. His eyes were very dark.


    The waiter was sure that if he didn¡¯t take the man to look for Hong Changsheng, this man would really


    kill him.


    ¡­


    After being punched in the stomach by Hong Changsheng, Su Ziyue curled up into a ball in the


    elevator; she couldn¡¯t move for a very long time due to the immense pain on her stomach.


    Hong Changsheng was not a loving, thoughtful person who cared much aboutdies; his punch was


    really hard.


    Su Ziyue felt as though he had punched a hole through her stomach¡ªit was very painful.


    The excruciating pain woke her up a bit, and she could see everything around her clearer than before.


    Ding! The elevator door opened wide, and Hong Changsheng carried her and directly strode toward the


    room.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t retaliate all the way to the room for two reasons; first of all, her stomach hurt. Second of


    all, since no one was around, it was futile for her to run away.


    After being thrown into the room by Hong Changsheng, she began to sober up gradually. She was so


    frightened that she no longer felt drunk.


    After tossing her on the floor, Hong Changsheng turned around and closed the door.


    Su Ziyue put her hand over her lips and pretended to be nauseating. She then got to her feet and ran


    into the bathroom beside.


    Luckily, the bathroom wasn¡¯t transparent. After she locked the bathroom door, sheid over the sink


    and pretended to vomit violently, making her voice louder on purpose.


    Hong Changsheng heard her from outside. He raised his eyebrow and was about to push the door


    open to enter when he noticed that the door had been locked from the inside.


    Hong Changsheng smirked. ¡°You think I can¡¯te in once you lock the door?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te in yet, Mr. Hong. I just vomited and made a mess in the bathroom; it¡¯s really nasty. Just


    wait outside and let me clean myself first, alright¡­?¡±


    Su Ziyue wiped her face with her palm and looked at her miserable self in the mirror as she held her


    breath and waited for Mr. Hong¡¯s reply.


    Upon hearing that, Hong Changsheng thought Su Ziyue was scared because he had punched her just


    now. Therefore, he didn¡¯t think much about that. ¡°Hurry up, and I¡¯ll make you feelfortable. Come


    out nicely after you clean yourself.¡±


    Since he was used to forcing himself on women all the time, he knew these women were afraid of


    being hit most of the time. Naturally, he thought Su Ziyue was scared of getting hit too.


    Su Ziyue pretended to sound flirtatious when she heard his words. She said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Hong. Why


    don¡¯t you wait for me outside first¡­¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she finished, she felt a suffocating feeling in her chest and proceeded to puke for real this time.


    After puking, she became more wide awake.


    She scanned around the bathroom and noticed the only thing which could be used as a weapon was


    the showerhead.


    She struggled for a while before she could remove the showerhead. She then sshed her face with


    some cold water before she strode toward the door and unlocked it.


    After that, she moved to the side and asked in a seductive voice, ¡°Mr. Hong, do you want toe in


    here and have a bath together?¡±


    Hong Changsheng bulged his eyes in surprise when he heard that; he didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so


    proactive and professional. He opened the door and went in immediately, but upon entering, he noticed


    that there was no one in the bathroom.


    Just as Hong Changsheng was distracted for a moment, Su Ziyue grabbed the showerhead and hit him


    on the head with all her might.


    However, she didn¡¯t simply hit him on just any random spot; she hit him on the point of interaction


    between the back of his head and his neck.


    When Qin Muchen had a feverst time, she identally came across this piece of information online.


    Since lots of blood vessels and acupuncture points gathered around that particr spot, it would result


    in unconsciousness due to temporary blood flow disruption to the brain when the spot was hit.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hong Changsheng only managed to utter this word before he copsed to the ground.


    Su Ziyue took a step backward. She was panting heavily as her heart pounded rapidly. Did he really


    faint?


    Feeling insecure, Su Ziyue hit him twice again with all her might. She froze there in shock for a moment


    before she looked around the room for something in panic.


    She went to the bedhead and tried to yank the tablemp wire from its socket but to no avail. So, she


    took the whole tablemp over to Hong Changsheng and tied both his hands and legs together with the


    wire.


    Then, she removed the bed sheet and covered Hong Changsheng¡¯s facepletely. After tying a knot


    behind his head, she felt relieved, before going limp and falling to the floor.


    Noticing some dirty puke on her hair, she removed her rubber band, stood up and cleaned the mess off


    her hair.


    ncing at Hong Changsheng, whom she had tied up like a mess on the floor, she was still shocked


    by what happened just now.


    A waiter had seen Hong Changsheng bringing me up to the room. Should I just get away from here?

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Seeing how Hong Changsheng was a hulking man with a tattoo on his neck and how intimidating and


    unkind he was¡­


    Forget it, I have to leave this ce first.


    Su Ziyue was a few steps away from the door after she exited the bathroom. Suddenly, there was a


    ¡®thump¡¯ as someone kicked the door open from outside, revealing Qin Muchen¡¯s tall figure standing


    there. His face was a stark white as his reddened eyesnded on Su Ziyue¡¯s body.


    Su Ziyue was tongue-tied as she stared at Qin Muchen¡¯s sudden appearance. She simply blurted out,


    ¡°W-Why are you here?¡±


    Her panicking heart suddenly calmed down the moment she set eyes on Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen noticed how disheveled she was; her hair was still damp, and her clothes were a mess. He


    wasn¡¯t sure whether Hong Changsheng had taken advantage of her. His fists were clenched together


    tightly the moment he saw her, but he asked after a brief pause, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back? What are


    you doing here?¡±


    He only realized that his voice was incredibly hoarse after he spoke.


    Su Ziyue snapped out of her reverie, and a thought seemingly came to her mind as she looked at his


    pale face. She stepped forward and leaped into his embrace, half-whining, half-grumbling as she


    called, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    Her jump into his arms had a good bit of power in it. Qin Muchen stumbled backward a bit before


    steadying himself and holding her securely; he wrapped one arm around her waist while his free hand


    ced itself onto her damp hair. A chill swept through his heart and his voice was shaky, but she could


    still hear that he was maintaining his calmness to the best of his ability. ¡°Are you alright¡­¡±


    His voice was soft. It didn¡¯t seem like he was asking Su Ziyue¡ªrather, it seemed more like he was


    comforting himself.


    She should be fine. While she did look disheveled, her expression was normal. However, under normal


    circumstances, Su Ziyue had never tried to endear herself to him like this.


    At the thought of it, Qin Muchen¡¯s body stiffened even more, and his grip around Su Ziyue¡¯s waist


    tightened.


    Su Ziyue hurt a little from his hold on her, but she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Although it was merely a day, she felt that a century had gone by. Atst, he was finally willing to hold


    her...


    A whileter, Qin Muchen spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Su Ziyue only lifted her head up from his embrace after she heard him. She was just about to speak


    when she heard a sounding from the bathroom. Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. His


    attention had beenpletely focused on Su Ziyue earlier to the point he nearly forgot about Hong


    Changsheng.


    Su Ziyue only remembered that she had tied Hong Changsheng up in the bathroom when she heard


    the noise. She quickly retreated from Qin Muchen¡¯s arms as she blinked and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone


    inside the bathroom¡­¡±


    Seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s expression shift, she added in a small voice, ¡°I tied him up in there. I¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen was a little uncertain as he asked, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°That Mr. Hong or whatever¡ªI knocked him out before locking him in the bathroom.¡± Su Ziyue watched


    as the expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face suddenly loosened up like a clear sky after the clouds parted.


    She was stunned at this.


    ¡°Take me to see him.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice resumed it¡¯s even tone as he lowered his gaze to look at


    her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ziyue replied before grabbing Qin Muchen¡¯s hand warily and pulling him over to the


    bathroom. Qin Muchen followed her to the bathroom, pretending that he hadn¡¯t noticed how she


    grabbed his hand. When he reached the bathroom door and saw Hong Changsheng¡¯srge body lying


    on the floor tied up like he was a criminal, he raised an eyebrow as his expression darkened.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How dare this man desire his wife?


    Hong Changsheng, your days of peace are over.


    Su Ziyue watched as Qin Muchen red coldly at Hong Changsheng. She had no idea what he was


    thinking. The next thing she knew, Qin Muchen was pulling her outside. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t ask where he


    was taking her either. Right now, she had the odd feeling that she would go anywhere as long as it was


    Qin Muchen taking her there.


    Wherever they went, she would not be afraid.


    Qin Muchen took her right out of the venue and drove her home.


    ...


    Su Ziyue began to feel sleepy the moment she got into the car, most likely because she was certain


    that she was now safe. The ordeal from earlier had sapped a lot of her strength.


    When they reached the entrance of the manor, Qin Muchen called her and said, ¡°Time to get down.¡±


    Although he had spoken, the woman next to him didn¡¯t respond. Qin Muchen turned to look and noticed


    that she had already fallen asleep. Her head was crooked to the side, her eyes closed; her longshes


    cast a light shadow on her face, making her look unbelievably peaceful.


    Peaceful?


    Qin Muchen frowned. She typically put him through the grinder¡ªhe didn¡¯t see what was peaceful about


    her.


    In the end, he carried Su Ziyue into the manor by himself.


    He carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. It was only right then that he felt his heart


    steady itself.


    Fortunately, she was alright; otherwise, the one he would never be able to forgive would be himself.


    Why must she try his patience?


    She always loved to unt her superiority over him, but she was still a little girl on the inside. Why


    should he be petty toward her?


    It wasn¡¯t like she could escape from him.


    Qin Muchen gathered his wits and looked at her for a few seconds before bending down to kiss her, his


    lips dancing affectionately across her own. He reluctantly got up and stepped back only after a long


    while. When he did, he realized that Su Ziyue was looking at him unblinkingly with herrge, crystalline


    eyes.


    An awkward look came over Qin Muchen¡¯s typically calm face, but he quickly returned to his usual


    composedness. He looked back and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, go take a shower. You reek.¡±


    Su Ziyue slowly sat up and grumbled softly, ¡°But you still kissed me even though youined about


    how I stink¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was cold and solemn as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if


    you ever drink again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still yours even if you break my legs. You¡¯d just have to take care of all my physical needs for the


    rest of my life.¡±


    Nevertheless, she really couldn¡¯t drink anymore. Even if one begged her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to drink


    from that moment on.


    Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t expected her to be this cunning. He raised an eyebrow as he looked at her. ¡°Why


    would I want a woman with crippled legs?¡±


    ¡°Because the said crippled woman is your wife.¡±


    ¡°I can always get another wife.¡±


    Su Ziyue was at a loss of words, unsure of what to say.


    Qin Muchen smugly observed her tongue-tied look. He got up and walked out, but he didn¡¯t forget to


    turn his head and remind her when he reached the door, ¡°Take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Ziyue snorted softly before twisting her head to the side. However, she still obediently went


    to the bathroom and showered after he went out. Once she had showered and came out dressed in her


    nightgown, half an hour had already gone by. However, there was no one in the bedroom.


    Su Ziyue put on her slippers and headed to the study to look for Qin Muchen. The moment she pushed


    the door open and stepped in, she picked up the smell of cigarette smoke. She rarely saw him smoke.


    ¡°Why are you smoking?¡± Su Ziyue approached him and asked him softly.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, he tossed away the


    cigarette in his hand and lifted Su Ziyue onto the study table.


    Su Ziyue was startled into a surprised cry from his sudden actions. The next moment, his burning lips


    fell upon hers.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    The skirt of her nightgown was pushed up. Large hands stroked and caressed her slender limbs,


    before making their way up. Sparks flew with every ce they made contact, making Su Ziyue shudder


    uncontrobly. Qin Muchen was like a wild beast, his actions deliberate.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Bear with it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ziyue bit her lip and looked at him; she intended to smack his hands away, but Qin Muchen grabbed


    her arms and twisted to press them behind her, forcing her to wee him.


    Qin Muchen kissed her ears with intense desire coloring his voice. ¡°Be a good girl now¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was a little breathless. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±


    ¡°Depends on you.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes traced down the lines of her pretty, baster neck.


    Su Ziyue blushed and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Qin Muchen froze abruptly, but he soon took the reins again. As he slowly fell into her kiss, his grip on


    her arms slowly loosened as well. Having regained her freedom, Su Ziyue¡¯s arms wrapped themselves


    around Qin Muchen¡¯s shoulders, her slender legs wrapping around his waist.


    ¡­


    Soon, the study was filled with the wonton sounds of a woman begging for mercy, her voice soft and


    lusty, yet weepy and sobbing at the same time. Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were red as he sealed her lips and


    said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s too early to beg for mercy now.¡±


    With that, he carried her back to the bedroom. The more she begged, the more he wanted to torment


    her.


    Qin Muchen only released her once half the night had passed.


    By then, Su Ziyue waspletely drained of strength. She harrumphed and rolled out of his arms to


    the other side of the bed, throwing a small fit at him.


    Qin Muchen tucked her in and adjusted the air conditioning so that it would be colder before getting out


    of bed and heading to the bathroom for a shower. When he came out of the shower ten minutester,


    Su Ziyue had already fallen fast asleep on the bed. Qin Muchenid on the bed and pulled her into his


    embrace taking in how her face had reddened from the heat; there were still traces of sweat on her


    hairline. Her eyes were closed, and the way hershes curled and fanned out made them look like they


    were false eyshes. She looked both pitiful and adorable.


    Qin Muchen caressed her head and pressed an adoring kiss to her forehead.


    Su Ziyue sought his familiar aura and warmth in her sleep and burrowed herself into his arms.


    With that, the two of them held each other and slept well for the night.


    ...


    When Su Ziyue woke up the next day, it was already daylight. Her entire body ached. Sheid on the


    bed, reluctant to move at all. A momentter, the door creaked open as someone opened it from the


    outside.


    A sweaty Qin Muchen stepped in. He was d in a set of sports attire with a towel wrapped around his


    neck. He headed straight for the bed, and when he saw that Su Ziyue was already awake, he said, ¡°I


    already helped you to apply for leave, so you don¡¯t have to go to work today.¡±


    Su Ziyue burrowed under the nkets, only revealing half her face. Her voice was a little difficult to


    hear. ¡°You helped me to get the day off?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Muchen replied before turning on his heel and headed for the bathroom.


    After watching him enter the bathroom, Su Ziyue grabbed her phone by the head of the bed and saw


    that there was a phone call from Su Yuanming earlier whichsted less than a minute. While she


    couldn¡¯t figure out what Qin Muchen had said, she could imagine how furious Su Yuanming was.


    However, since she didn¡¯t have to go to work, she could continue sleeping again.


    She yanked the covers over her head. Shortly after that, she heard the sound of running water in the


    bathroom stop, and the sound of a door opening followed after that.


    She knew that Qin Muchen hade out. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She peeked out and her face immediately flushed crimson. Qin Muchen only had a towel wrapped


    around his lower body, obscuring the important bits; there were even several suspicious red marks on


    his back. She knew that she was the one who scratched those red marks into his back during theirst


    night of passion in the study.


    ¡°Are you peeping at me?¡± Qin Muchen turned and raised an eyebrow at Su Ziyue when he felt a gaze


    on his back as he headed for the dressing room.


    Su Ziyue remained silent.


    ¡°Even so, I have some business to deal withter, so I¡¯ll need to put on some clothes.¡± As Qin Muchen


    spoke, the corners of his lips lifted up and an amused look shed across his eyes. He then turned and


    entered the dressing room.


    Su Ziyue zipped back and curled up under the covers. Why was this man so shameless this morning?


    Still, did that mean that she and Qin Muchen had made up? However, she hadn¡¯t given any proper


    exnation to him yet, had she?


    Su Ziyue rolled out of bed abruptly. This wouldn¡¯t do¡ªshe had to exin everything clearly to Qin


    Muchen.


    While nothing had happened between her and Gong Zeyang, but if Qin Muchen had indeed gone to the


    Su Group to look for her that night, he must have heard part of their conversation and misunderstood


    their rtionship.


    She had said so much that night; she didn¡¯t know what part of it caused his misunderstanding.


    Su Ziyue tore at her hair before pattering over to the dressing room in her slippers. Qin Muchen had


    just pulled his pants on and was putting on his belt when he saw Su Ziyue charge in. A stunned look


    shed through his eyes, and he once again raised an eyebrow to look at her. ¡°Are you here to watch


    me change?¡±


    With that, he lowered his head to continue working on his belt seriously, looking very solemn and


    nonchnt.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t care what he had just said. She tapped a finger to her cheek to think for a moment


    before continuing, ¡°Gong Zeyang came to see me of his own volition that night. He grabbed my phone


    and hung up the call. He even said that he wouldn¡¯t return my phone to me if I didn¡¯t go out to dinner


    with him¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen cut her off with an emotionless look on his face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to continue.¡± He didn¡¯t


    even nce at her as he turned to look for a necktie and began to tie it.


    Su Ziyue stood there with her mouth agape, unsure of his thoughts and what expression she should be


    making. Seeing that he was about to tie his tie, she strode over quickly and grabbed the tie in his hand


    in one smooth action. ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Qin Muchen finally looked her straight in the eye, but his voice was still filled with heavy doubt. ¡°Do you


    even know how to do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know how to do so. While she didn¡¯t know how to tie a tie, she


    could still tie a scarf.


    As she was wearing a pair of t slippers, Su Ziyue only reached Qin Muchen¡¯s shoulders. She got on


    her toes, and with some effort, managed to ce the tie around his neck. Qin Muchen watched her


    calmly; a short gruntter, he kindly bent down a little and lowered his head, allowing her to tie the tie


    for him.


    However, it was very obvious that his wife couldn¡¯t tie a tie.


    Su Ziyue pretended to know what she was doing as she fiddled with the tie. When it came to actually


    knotting the tie, she became troubled. Qin Muchen was right; she didn¡¯t know how to do it at all.


    Right then, a warm breath tickled the top of her head as Qin Muchen¡¯s pleasantly low voice entered her


    ears. ¡°Let me teach you.¡±


    With that, he took her little hands and began to guide her. His hands wererge and warm, filled with


    steadfast strength. Once the tie was knotted, she heard him ask, ¡°Do you know how to do it now?¡±


    It was only then that Su Ziyue snapped back to her senses and nodded woodenly.


    ¡°In that case, you should give it a try.¡± As he spoke, Qin Muchen undid the tie.


    Su Ziyue tied it slowly. Qin Muchen lowered his head to look at her patiently. Once she was finally


    finished, Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled at him. ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± After Qin Muchen replied, he held her face and lowered his head to press his lips against hers.


    After a long, deep kiss, Qin Muchen¡¯s slightly raspy voice rang out again. ¡°Here¡¯s your prize.¡±

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Su Ziyue looked at him through hazy eyes. Was this a reward or just him taking advantage?


    Seeing Su Ziyue stare at him in a stunned manner, Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch


    her face, nting another peck on her cheek. ¡°Go along and wash up now. Come down for breakfast


    once you¡¯re dressed.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went out of the room. It was only after he had left did Su Ziyue walk


    out of the dressing room while touching her burning face.


    ...


    By the time Su Ziyue finished washing up and went downstairs, Qin Muchen had already cooked up a


    simple breakfast as though nothing had happened between them at all. Su Ziyue sat down from across


    him and took a sip of warm milk, the warmth extending all the way to her heart.


    Qin Muchen cut into his fried egg as he said, ¡°I will be heading to workter. Come with me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a question, but rather a statement; that meant Qin Muchen had already made up his mind to


    take her to work. He was simply informing her, not asking her.


    Su Ziyue was a little surprised, but she still nodded and agreed to it, ¡°Okay.¡±


    If she followed him to work, the employees would recognize her at the very least. She didn¡¯t want the


    receptionist to stop her from entering again the next time she went to look for him.


    Evidently, Qin Muchen was very pleased with Su Ziyue¡¯s answer.


    After they had finished breakfast, the two of them headed to LK. A look of surprise shed across the


    receptionist¡¯s eyes when she saw Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue walking in together while holding hands.


    ¡°Good morning, chairman. Good morning to you too, Miss Su!¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly and eyed the receptionist. ¡°Call her Mrs. Qin.¡±


    The receptionist cried out in surprise from being overwhelmed. ¡°What?¡±


    The chairman is married?


    She thought that Su Ziyue was just some stranger who had once warmed the chairman¡¯s bed. She


    didn¡¯t expect that the chairman would order her to call Su Ziyue ¡®Mrs. Qin¡¯.


    Qin Muchen eyed her coldly, and the receptionist immediately changed her tune. ¡°M-Mrs. Qin¡­¡±


    However, she still couldn¡¯t control the stutter in her voice.


    ¡°Mm. Watch yourself,¡± Qin Muchen replied coldly before taking Su Ziyue upstairs.


    The receptionist quietly wiped away her sweat. The chairman¡¯s final words were clearly an order for her


    to keep this secret.


    However, she felt uneasy if she had to keep this to herself. The young and promising chairman was


    already married, and his wife was also the second daughter of the Su family.


    Oh God!


    The receptionist felt like she was just let in on an earth-shattering secret. Throughout the day, her heart


    remained heavy. Even if she were to spread it, less than a handful of people in thepany had ever


    seen Qin Muchen.


    ...


    Su Ziyue stood next to Qin Muchen inside the elevator, her mind reying Qin Muchen¡¯s words to the


    receptionist earlier. There was a question that she was dying to ask; it was something that she had


    purposely ignored, but no matter how she ignored it, the question still remained. Even when they were


    about to step into his office, Su Ziyue still wondered whether she should ask him.


    Qin Muchen noticed Su Ziyue¡¯s oddities and asked her, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at him. She pursed her lips and looked at him with a solemn


    expression on her face. ¡°Why¡­ have you always kept your identity a secret?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t just hidden it from her; he even deliberately hid the fact that he was the chairman of LK


    Group¡ªthe ruler of them all¡ªfrom everyone else.


    While this problem didn¡¯t seem to affect their lives, it still existed. Besides, she wanted to know the


    reason behind it as well.


    To her, his past was utterly mysterious. She only knew that he was Qin Muchen, the current chairman


    of the LK Group. Other than that, she knew nothing else about him. In contrast, he knew a lot more


    about her.


    It wasn¡¯t like she absolutely needed to know, but they were husband and wife, who even shared a bed.


    Naturally, she¡¯d get the urge to ask when he constantly kept this a secret.


    Qin Muchen stopped what he was doing. A few secondster, he finally looked at Su Ziyue and asked


    her, ¡°Do you really wish to know?¡±


    Su Ziyue hastily shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen put down the things he was carrying. His ck eyes bore into her, making Su Ziyue feel


    weighed down for some inexplicable reason.


    Su Ziyue met his pitch-ck eyes; for some reason, she suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°I just


    thought of asking¡ªyou don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen ignored her words and continued by himself, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once the lunar new year is over.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ziyue could even sense the surprise in her voice.


    With that, she averted her gaze to look elsewhere.


    While she had a burning desire to know, she could still sense the solemness in Qin Muchen¡¯s words; it


    was as though he had steeled himself greatly before deciding to tell her this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s really a difficult thing for you, you don¡¯t have to tell me¡ªit¡¯s not like it¡¯s affecting our life


    anyway.¡±


    As Su Ziyue spoke, she watched Qin Muchen¡¯s expression.


    Qin Muchen suddenly chuckled upon hearing her words. ¡°What? Are you finally being considerate


    toward me now?¡±


    Su Ziyue puffed her cheeks up and red at him, feeling disgruntled.


    Qin Muchen smiled as he gazed at her before taking her shoulders and pressing her onto the plush


    andfortable executive chair by his desk. He then went outside to get another chair to sit by the


    side and started going through his work.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head to look at herself before turning around to look at Qin Muchen. Did he bring


    her to work and dragged her to his office just so that she could watch as he busied himself?


    Upon sensing her gaze on him, Qin Muchen ced theptop on his desk in front of her and said,


    ¡°Entertain yourself. We¡¯ll go home once I¡¯m done with this.¡±


    With that, he even patted her head like he was cating a child.


    Su Ziyue felt a little awkward, but she still obediently flipped the lid of theptop open and prepared to


    look for a movie to watch. However, when she switched theptop on, she realized that it was his


    personalptop; it was filled with a lot of confidential documents. Who would have thought that he


    would give his own personalptop for her to y with?


    Su Ziyue was halfway through her movie when Qin Muchen picked up a call with a look of utmost


    seriousness on his face. He turned to her and said, ¡°I have a meeting that¡¯s been scheduled at thest


    second. Wait for me in the office.¡±


    With that, he took a few documents with him and headed out.


    Su Ziyue continued to watch her movie for a while before realizing that she had missed his birthday.


    Seeing that he was currently in a meeting, she could secretly buy him a present to make it up to him


    and surprise Qin Muchen. While she thought of sneaking out, she still left a note for Qin Muchen in his


    office.


    ¡®Got something to do. Be back soon.¡¯


    ...


    Su Ziyue hailed a taxi to the mall. However, she had no idea what to get him. She just remembered that


    she would constantly y with her father¡¯s cufflinks, tie clips and the like when she was a child. These


    things were small, but they were also borate¡ªit was no wonder she enjoyed ying with them when


    she was a kid.


    Qin Muchen was particr about his clothes, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a bad decision to get cufflinks


    and tie clips for him.


    She browsed for a long while before finally settling on a ck tie clip and a pair of cufflinks. They look


    luxurious in an understated manner, fitting with Qin Muchen¡¯s aesthetic perfectly.


    Of course, the price matched him even better.


    A single tie clip and pair of cufflinks had drained all her savings.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took the bag in delight while thinking that he would certainly be moved after knowing that she


    had gone bankrupt for him.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen, whom Su Ziyue had spent all her money on in an attempt to move him,


    returned to his office after his meeting.


    When he saw the empty office, he walked over, uncaring of anything as he looked around. His face


    darkened before he turned around and left. When he passed his secretary, he turned to ask, ¡°Have you


    seen Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s answer made his face darken even more. He walked to the elevator withrge steps


    and pressed the button with a nk face. Before the doors could fully open, he was already inside.


    The secretary became secretly tongue-tied at this. It seemed like Miss Su did not have any regr


    rtionship with the chairman.


    ...


    Su Ziyue immediately took a taxi back once she had bought the gift. She had just entered the LK


    building and walked over to the elevator when she saw Qin Muchen stepping right out of it.


    ¡°Qin Muchen,¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she called him. Then, as if a thought had struck her, she hid


    the bag in her hands behind her.


    ¡°Where did you go off to?¡± Qin Muchen walked over to her, his expression somber.


    Su Ziyue blinked and moved the bag in her hands even further behind her. With a serious expression


    on her face, she said, ¡°I just went out for a spin. It was a little boring in the office.¡±


    At her words, Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Did you feel bored waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Su Ziyue realized that something was off about his gaze, and her voice uncontrobly


    quietened, making her sound a little at a loss.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Muchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he beat himself up over his sudden anger. He


    then turned and stepped back into the elevator. Su Ziyue obediently trotted in after him, holding the


    shopping bag self-consciously. When she looked up, she saw that Qin Muchen had his hands in his


    pockets, looking cool with his nk face. She reached out to take his hand.


    The next moment, he reached out and grabbed her slender arm in a vice grip.


    He had grabbed her arm countless times before, but never once like this. It made her want to shrink


    back, and it also made her want him to continue holding her arm like this. Biting her lip, Su Ziyue


    lowered her head to look at their intertwined arms. Suddenly, her heart was racing.


    Was this what it was like¡­ to be moved?


    ...


    When they returned to the office, Qin Muchen finally noticed the note ced on the dark surface of his


    desk; it was the note Su Ziyue had left earlier. When he finished reading it, he turned to nce at Su


    Ziyue, who was fiddling with her phone quietly while sitting on the couch. He quietly put the note away.


    Half an hourter, Qin Muchen took Su Ziyue to Lumiere Jade House for lunch once he was done with


    his business, but they ran into Gu Hanyan and the others.


    Gu Hanyan had been busy filming The Longest Summertely, so Su Ziyue hadn¡¯t seen her in a while.


    Gu Hanyan was dressed in a blouse and skirtbo that had been recently released by some brand.


    She had a long coat on, and her makeup was immacte as she strode in the center of the


    procession, looking as attention-grabbing as ever. Fortunately, most of the patrons at Lumiere Jade


    House were upper crust people, so even Gu Hanyan¡¯s fans were rather contained.


    When Su Ziyue caught sight of Gu Hanyan, she unconsciously let go of Qin Muchen¡¯s hand. However,


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Gu Hanyan and simply pulled Su Ziyue in. Gu Hanyan


    merely nced at Qin Muchen as well without calling him either.


    Su Ziyue was a little taken aback by this, but she soon understood why.


    Qin Muchen had deliberately hidden his identity, while Gu Hanyan was a public figure. If anyone caught


    wind that she knew Qin Muchen or if she called out to him first, not even the dogs would let Qin


    Muchen go; they would definitely follow him in secret. Even if Qin Muchen heightened his vignce, he


    would still need to drop his guard to go about his business some time. Those dogs would pounce on


    them eventually and discover that he was the chairman of the LK Group.


    At that thought, Su Ziyue frowned slightly.


    While it proved that her husband was a great man, he had someone else coveting him. If that someone


    else was just as impressive as him and came to know Qin Muchen better, Su Ziyue would feel like she


    was in danger.


    Even when they got to their booth, Su Ziyue¡¯s expression was still a tightly-knitted one.


    ¡°Time to order.¡± Qin Muchen slid the menu to her.


    Su Ziyue returned to her senses and took the menu, ncing through it in a distracted manner. She


    picked two dishes before pushing the menu back to Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen looked at the menu. After flipping through several pages, he asked nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s


    on your mind?¡±


    Su Ziyue abruptly looked up at him. ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s something on your mind, you can just say it.¡± Qin Muchen raised his head to look at her as


    well with a... seemingly encouraging look in his eyes.


    An encouraging look...


    Su Ziyue was somewhat baffled. Did he think that she was embarrassed about it and needed his


    encouragement for her to say it?


    Seeing how Su Ziyue still didn¡¯t speak up after a while, Qin Muchen became even more sure that he


    was wrong with his guess. He closed the menu and leaned back, his arms folding behind him as he


    eyed Su Ziyue. ¡°If you want to be a celebrity, I can make you even more famous than her.¡±


    Her?


    Su Ziyue was stunned. ¡°Gu Hanyan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Muchen nodded imperceptibly.


    While privacy as a celebrity wasn¡¯t that great, if she truly wanted to be one, he could make some


    concessions.


    Su Ziyue was a little confused. She had only just nced at Gu Hanyan one extra time; why did he


    think that she wanted to be a celebrity?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a celebrity. What¡¯s so great about being one? You get zero privacy, and everything


    about you gets reported¡­¡±


    She had never thought about this. Much to her surprise, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were half-lidded as he


    said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a good base already. If you really want to go down this route, you can be even more


    famous than any other celebrity.¡±


    A look of shock shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. What was with that arrogant tone in Qin Muchen¡¯s


    voice?


    Su Ziyue still asked him politely, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife.¡± Qin Muchen stuck his chin up a little, looking haughty. His tone was overly


    self-assured.


    However, Su Ziyue knew he was being truthful.


    Europe was the economic center of the world, and Qin Muchen was the magnate of Europe¡¯s financial


    world. In other words, he was the magnate of the world.


    All this while, Qin Muchen had been somewhat mysterious, but he was still a perfect man in all other


    aspects. While Su Ziyue knew of his identity, she rarely thought about the differences between his two


    identities since he was typically very good with housework and coddled her too much.


    This was the first time she realized the great social disparity between the two of them.


    An inferiorityplex.


    This was the first time she had ever felt this way about herself.


    When she used to like Gong Zeyang, she had never felt inferior despite her awful reputation.


    With Qin Muchen right before her eyes, hepletely believed her. When she was with him, she felt


    clean and pure, but now, a sense of inferiority rose within her.


    She nonchntly took a few sips of water to mask her emotions. Her voice was a little light as she said,


    ¡°That might not be the case. What if all everyone can remember is that you¡¯re my husband, and not


    that I¡¯m your wife whenever my name is brought up?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing that, a smile peeked out of Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. His lips quirked up, making him look


    delighted. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to that.¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Su Ziyue got distracted for a moment as she watched the smile on Qin Muchen¡¯s face. He was a good-


    looking man in the first ce, but he rarely ever smiled from the bottom of his heart. However,


    whenever he did, it was bound to be mesmerizing.


    Su Ziyue was silent throughout the entire meal and didn¡¯t say a thing. Fortunately, Qin Muchen had


    good table manners, so he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Su Ziyue anyway.


    ¡­


    After their lunch, Qin Muchen went to his office to handle several matters regarding Lumiere Jade


    House while Su Ziyue followed him. When Nan Chuan saw Su Ziyue, he winked and shot her a look of


    respect.


    Su Ziyue quirked an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±


    Nan Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t speak as he served them both drinks. He brought coffee for Qin Muchen


    while Su Ziyue got fruit juice. Nan Chuan then retreated. He had seen how furious Qin Muchen was


    that day, and he hadn¡¯t expected them to make up so quickly¡­


    Indeed, Miss Su had a different ce in his employer¡¯s heart.


    Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t remained in his office for long before he brought Su Ziyue out to the supermarket.


    Su Ziyue twisted her head around to look at Qin Muchen, who looked very homely as he pushed the


    shopping cart. She unwittingly sneaked a few more looks at him.


    Qin Muchen had just picked out two packs of beef and ced them into the cart when he caught sight


    of Su Ziyue looking at him with her head turned toward him. He tilted his head to look at her and asked,


    ¡°Do you want to ride the cart?¡±


    Su Ziyue froze, her face flushing red. ¡°What¡¯s with that¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow.


    Right at that moment, a woman pushed her cart past them. Her son was sitting in the cart, and she was


    talking to him with her head turned. ¡°What do you want? Mommy will buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of anything.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened once she realized what he just said. She then


    turned around to pick out some vegetables.


    Qin Muchen did not continue to tease her. While he wasn¡¯t looking, Su Ziyue took the opportunity to


    snap a picture of him as he picked up something from the shelf with one hand while his other hand was


    ced on the cart. Even if she wasn¡¯t looking at his face, he still looked as handsome as ever.


    There was no question about it; Qin Muchen was obviously the one making dinner. With that, Su Ziyue


    knowingly slipped into the kitchen to help.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Qin Muchen went to the study while Su Ziyue quietly looked up breakfast recipes on her


    tablet. It looked rather simple, but after watching the entire video, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t remember the


    recipe at all. In the end, she decided to go with the simplest one.


    Shortly after, she heard some noiseing from outside the door. She quickly switched off the tablet,


    went to bed and pretended to sleep. When Qin Muchen entered the room, he first went to the bed and


    checked on her before entering the bathroom to wash up.


    The next morning, Su Ziyue woke up really early because had something to do. There was already no


    one by her side, so she reached out to touch the space next to her. The bed was still warm, indicating


    that Qin Muchen had only just gotten up. However, his movements were so light that she didn¡¯t even


    realize it.


    After rolling out of bed and quickly washing up, she dashed over to the dressing room and picked Qin


    Muchen¡¯s clothes out for him.


    When Qin Muchen lived in her tiny apartment, he had also worn branded clothing, but they were quite


    inferiorpared to his clothing here; his dressing room was filled with clothes from the most


    renowned ofbels.


    Su Ziyue picked out a ck shirt and carefully slipped the cufflinks on. She then took a coat and pair of


    cks andid them out neatly on the bed before going downstairs. She followed her memory of the


    simple breakfast video she watchedst night, but in the end, she still messed up the eggs and ham


    quite a few times. By the time she was nearly done, she heard soundsing from upstairs. She then


    quickly ted the food and ced it on the table before charging upstairs.


    Qin Muchen never went to work out outside; he always exercised in his personal gym located on the


    fourth floor of their vi. Su Ziyue opened the door and entered the room. She walked over to the


    bathroom door and after knocking a few times, she announced, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you pick your clothes out,


    and they¡¯re on the bed.¡±


    The sound of water inside stopped for a moment. She heard a brief grunt from Qin Muchen before the


    sound resumed again. Su Ziyue was a little nervous; although the cufflinks and tie clips drained her of


    all her funds, it might seem like nothing to Qin Muchen.


    When she went to the dressing room earlier, she had purposely gone through his collection of tie clips


    and cufflinks. She had only seen most of them in magazines, and they were all limited edition


    essories. At the thought of that, Su Ziyue returned to the dining room in low spirits and waited for


    Qin Muchen toe down.


    ¡­


    When Qin Muchen exited the bathroom, he looked toward the bed. Just as she said, he saw a stack of


    neatly folded clothes on it¡ªit was an all-ck outfit. Right now, she finally knew his taste in fashion.


    However, she had to be trying to get a favor out of him, or else she wouldn¡¯t have done this for nothing.


    Qin Muchen picked up the shirt and prepared to put it on. When he reached his arms into the sleeves


    and went to undo the buttons out of habit, he realized that it felt different. He brought the sleeve to his


    eyes and noticed that there was an inconspicuous cufflink attached there. It was a simple design,


    nothing special.


    Qin Muchen stared at it for a few seconds before suddenly bursting intoughter. Apparently, it was


    because of this.


    Su Ziyue was a little uneasy from waiting in the dining room. As she yed around with the cutlery, Qin


    Muchen came down with a tie in his hands. His gazended on the dining table, his eyes twinkling. He


    was clearly surprised. He walked over to the dining table and called Su Ziyue, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Su Ziyue obediently got up and went to him, taking the tie in his hands and helping him to tie it. Once


    she was done and wondering whether she should bring the tie clip over, Qin Muchen grabbed her


    hand. Su Ziyue¡¯s heart leaped and she tried to retract her hand, but she was unable to do so.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s grip was a little tight, and his gaze was burning as he stared at her. His voice was a little


    low as he lowered his head and leaned in so close to her that his breath was tickling her ear. ¡°Are you


    being so nice to me because you want to enter the world of entertainment through the backdoor?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± She had never even once thought about getting into the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Then why are you doing all of this?¡± Qin Muchen pulled on her arm forcefully, making her stumble into


    his arms. He stroked her hair and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°What is it? Did you do something bad?


    Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry?¡±


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for words. ¡°Am I someone like that to you?¡±


    Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow but did not speak. Instead, Su Ziyue mentally reflected on her words.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s hold around her waist tightened, holding her


    even more closely.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ your birthday present.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her gaze, her voice a little awkward. As she spoke, she


    reached out to fiddle with his tie, ready to secretly clip the tie clip on. However, Qin Muchen caught


    onto her actions. He batted her hand away and took the tie clip from her. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s for you¡­¡± So, do you like it? Come on and say it now!


    In the end, Qin Muchen simply looked at it before stuffing the tie clip back into Su Ziyue¡¯s hands. ¡°Help


    me with it.¡±


    So? Do you like it or not? Su Ziyue pressed her lips together and helped him to put it on.


    Qin Muchen lowered his head to look at her, taking in her disgruntled and questioning expression. He


    simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    As she didn¡¯t get a reply from Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue appeared sulky until after she finished her


    breakfast. When she gave her man a present, she naturally hoped that he would like it, but Qin Muchen


    didn¡¯t say anything about it at all. So, how was she supposed to know whether he liked the present or


    not?


    Aftering out of the vi, Su Ziyue was about to climb into her car when Qin Muchen stopped her.


    ¡°Come here, Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ziyue turned around and looked at Qin Muchen without walking toward him.


    ¡°You are not allowed to drive without my permission.¡± Noticing how she stood there without moving, Qin


    Muchen took several steps and strode across toward her. He then shoved her into his car.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I drive? I¡­¡± Su Ziyue was interrupted by Qin Muchen rudely. He stared at her forehead with


    his cold eyes and said, ¡°I think someone who dares to hit a pedestrian in the middle of the city with a


    car is not fit to drive. What do you think?¡± Clearly, he sounded threatening when he uttered thest few


    words.


    Su Ziyue unknowingly held out her hand and touched her forehead. ¡°I think it should be fine. After all,


    back then¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen gave her a look. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Su Ziyue became speechless. Seeing that she kept quiet, Qin Muchen turned around contentedly and


    proceeded to drive the car. Su Ziyue buckled up carefully in silence; she remembered being involved in


    the car ident because she had lost her concentration while trying to call Qin Muchen that time.


    However, she didn¡¯t n on telling Qin Muchen about this little episode.


    Qin Muchen left after driving her to the entrance of thepany. With that, Su Ziyue took her bag and


    went into the office. As soon as she arrived at the office, she was notified that there would be a


    meeting. It seemed like Su Yuanming was itching for trouble recently!


    After spending over ten minutes loitering around, Su Ziyue took the documents and went into the


    meeting room. It seemed like the other colleagues had just arrived too. Su Ziyue found a spot and sat


    down, waiting for Su Yuanming¡¯s arrival with her colleagues.


    Not long after that, Su Yuanming entered the meeting room. After taking his seat, he nced at Su


    Ziyue suggestively before announcing with a strict expression on his face. ¡°Before the meeting, I¡¯d like


    to say something unrted to work.¡±


    Noticing how Su Yuanming¡¯s gaze was fixed upon her, Su Ziyue raised her head to look at him.


    ¡°As we¡¯re approaching the end of the year, thepany will be very busy with a lot of work to be done.


    Therefore, if you don¡¯t have anything important, please refrain from taking leave for the time being. If


    everyone keeps taking a leave of absence, I¡¯m afraid it will affect thepany¡¯s work progress.¡± As he


    finished, Su Yuanming turned to look at Su Ziyue, his tone gentle and kind. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so too,


    Ziyue?¡±


    Noticing Su Yuanming¡¯s unusual behavior, the other colleagues lowered their heads simultaneously.


    Based on what they had heard, several business agreements which were handled by Su Yuanming


    had been canceled.


    It waspletely normal for staff members to apply for leave during work, so it was unnecessary to


    talk about this during a meeting. Thus, some colleagues felt like Su Yuanming was overreacting,


    whereas others thought that he was being serious and trying to keep personal rtionships out of


    work.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m really sorry for applying for a two-day leave. After all, it¡¯s my fault for getting into a car


    ident anyway.¡± Su Ziyue sounded serious and earnest; she looked apologetic as though she was


    admitting to her mistakes in a serious manner.


    All of a sudden, Su Yuanming looked awful with a grim expression on his face, but Su Ziyue merely


    smiled at him. He¡¯s obviously looking for trouble by reprimanding me right in front of everyone. I just


    applied for a two-day leave; what¡¯s the big deal anyway?


    Su Ziyue remembered that Su Yuanming was a calm man who knew what he was doing. So, she was


    curious to know what had happened these two days.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room tensed up suddenly. As it became more awkward, Su Yuanming¡¯s


    assistant came in with some documents. Su Ziyue smirked as she said, ¡°Vice President Su, don¡¯t you


    think we should start our meeting now? If thepany¡¯s work progress is affected because of me, I¡¯ll


    be the greatest sinner of all time.¡±


    The other colleagues sitting at the table simply kept their nose out of this business, pretending like they


    didn¡¯t hear or see anything. There used to be rumors going around thepany that Miss Yige and


    Miss Ziyue don¡¯t get along very well¡ªit turns out that the rumors are true after all. If the rumors aren¡¯t


    true, why is Su Yuanming, as Miss Ziyue¡¯s uncle, bringing up the petty matter of applying a two-day


    leave in a meeting to bother her?


    Su Yuanming knew he was upset because all the business deals he had been handling recently all


    failed miserably. However, the consecutive failures frustrated and annoyed him so much that he felt like


    someone was messing with him. Not just that, he felt the one who was messing with him was none


    other than Su Ziyue. After all, she was the one who told him before that no one would always be so


    fortunate and got whatever they wished for.


    However, after thinking about it over and over again, he realized that something was off. She doesn¡¯t


    even seem to have such capabilities to do something like that. Even though he knew she wasn¡¯t


    capable of doing such things, he couldn¡¯t help messing with Su Ziyue.


    ¡­


    The meeting which ensued after that was very serious and solemn. Thepany was usually very


    busy during the end of the year, and all the staff members needed to deal with lots of work during this


    time of the year. They still had onest month to work harder and improve their respective sales


    performances. Since it concerned everyone¡¯s year-end bonus, everyone paid immense attention to it.


    Su Ziyue paid close attention and listened very carefully to the details during the meeting too. She


    would voice out her opinions from time to time while jotting down important details. By the time the


    meeting was over, an hour had passed.


    Just as she was walking back to her office, An Xia came in with a cup of coffee. An Xia ced the


    coffee in front of her and asked. ¡°Vice President Su didn¡¯t bother you, did he?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± In her own opinion, those tricks yed by Su Yuanming during the meeting earlier didn¡¯t bother


    her at all. Rather, those things he did during the press conferencest time caused even more trouble


    to her than this.


    ¡°Really? He didn¡¯t bother you at all?¡± An Xia looked at her curiously. ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard of it


    yet¡ªhe lost several business deals for the past two days. ording to the information leaked out from


    the secretary office, the old Chairman was very angry with him. Therefore, the Vice President has been


    getting irritated easily for the past two days. In short, everyone has been getting under his skin; he has


    also penalized several staff.¡±


    ¡°He did that?¡± Su Ziyue finally realized why Su Yuanming was behaving in such an odd manner.


    However, what was odder than him was the business deals he lost for the past two days.


    ¡°As the future heir of Su Group, did he actually lose several business deals in Yunzhou City within two


    thest two days?¡± Su Ziyue folded her arms in front of her chest as a look of contemtion shed


    through her eyes.


    An Xia shrugged her shoulders and spected, ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s really that of a coincidence.


    Could it be that someone thinks Vice President Su isn¡¯t capable enough for the business?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°Grandpa personally taught Su Yuanming about


    entrepreneurship since he was young. Even though he¡¯s not naturally talented in this field, there¡¯s no


    way he is as bad as he sounds. Besides, if he didn¡¯t have the capability, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have


    appointed him as the vice president of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s messing with him on purpose!¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Perhaps Vice President Su offended someone?¡± An Xia bulged her eyes. She thought this was the


    most probable reason. However, few in Yunzhou City actually had the courage to mess with Su


    Yuanming bluntly like that; after all, messing with Su Yuanming meant going against the Su Group.


    It was impossible that the other two families, the Gong Family and the Mu Family, would do something


    like that either. For all these years, the three families had been in a harmonious pact, keeping an eye


    on each other and ensuring that no one would overpower either of them.


    After An Xia went out, Su Ziyue thought about the matter over and over again, thinking that the one


    who would most probably do this was Qin Muchen. First of all, Qin Muchen is capable of doing such


    things. Second of all, he has the motive to do so. However, why am I so sure that he did this to avenge


    me?


    Su Ziyue bit her lips and pondered for a while; she would know about this if she just tried asking


    around. Nheless, she was too embarrassed to ask in a straightforward manner. Even if he was the


    one who did this, could it be because Su Yuanming had offended him before? After all, it was all about


    business anyway; it was fairly normal to have everybody fighting against each other over business


    profits and offending someone in the process. After thinking about this, Su Ziyue decided to find Su


    Youcheng.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t look for Su Youcheng immediately. Instead, she went to the secretary office first.


    After ncing around the secretary office for a while, she fixed her gaze on Su Youcheng¡¯s Chief


    Secretary.


    The secretary saw Su Ziyue too and said, ¡°Director Su.¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled at him with her lips pursed, being polite without being too humble. She then asked,


    ¡°When do you usually prepare tea for the Chairman?¡±


    ¡°I was about to prepare some new tea and send it over to him now.¡± The Chief Secretary replied


    honestly after understanding what Su Ziyue was hinting at.


    After all, Miss Yige always did this when she used to work here before.


    Lots of people had tried to fawn over the old Chairman, but she wouldn¡¯t always do every one of them a


    favor. However, Su Ziyue was the current Project Director of thepany and Su Youcheng¡¯s


    biological granddaughter too.


    Even though she didn¡¯t get along with Su Youcheng very well and some people had even bad mouthed


    her behind her back, the secretary thought it was too early to jump to a conclusion about who the old


    Chairman favored the most¡ªMiss Yige or Miss Ziyue. Therefore, she decided to do Su Ziyue a favor,


    indirectly doing herself a favor as well.


    ¡­


    After preparing some new tea, Su Ziyue walked to the front of Su Youcheng¡¯s office and knocked on


    the office door carefully.


    After a while, Su Youcheng¡¯s autocratic voice was heard from inside of the office. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Su Ziyue struggled to hold the tray with one hand while using another to open the door. After entering


    the office and closing the door, she held the tray with both hands again.


    Su Youcheng was sitting in front of his office table, reading his documents with a pair of reading


    sses ced over his nose. He looked very serious.


    Su Ziyue strode across the room quietly and put down the teapot carefully without making any noise.


    Then, she took the cold tea beside him and changed it with the freshly brewed pot of tea.


    As Su Ziyue switched out the tea, Su Youcheng turned around and looked at her, not surprised by the


    fact that his granddaughter was here at all. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What brings you here,


    Ziyue?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I had a little ident two days ago, but it¡¯s nothing serious. However, the doctor insisted that I should


    stay and rest at home for two days. I was also worried that there¡¯ll be some problems which might


    affect my workter, so I decided to apply for a two-day leave anyway. Since thepany is going to


    get very busy after this, I thought I¡¯de and have a look at you. Grandpa, you have to take care of


    yourself no matter how busy you are.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t mention anything about Su Yuanming bothering her during the meeting just now; she


    knew Su Youcheng would not care about petty things like this. Rather, he would only think she was


    being whiny and troublesome. Besides, there was another better way to get back at Su Yuanming right


    in front of her now.


    Upon hearing that, Su Youcheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ziyue for a few seconds before


    he said, ¡°It¡¯s very nice of you to say that.¡±


    For some unknown reason, his reaction automatically reminded Su Ziyue of Qin Muchen.


    He liked to narrow his eyes whenever he was angry or contemting people, which made people


    unable to see through his feelings clearly. That way, it would be very difficult to figure out what he was


    thinking about, not to mention making people feel scared and nervous at the same time.


    ¡°This is something that I should do anyway.¡± Su Ziyue sounded earnest.


    Su Youcheng spent his entire life working in Su Group; members of the Su Family were used to his


    unhealthy habit of forgetting about everything once he buried himself in his work. So, as time passed


    by, fewer people would remind him to take care of his health anymore.


    Su Youcheng was slightly touched when he heard Su Ziyue¡¯s words of concern now.


    Therefore, his expression grew gentler. ¡°Take a seat. You can just say anything that¡¯s on your mind.¡±


    Su Ziyue sat down with a faint smile across her face. She couldn¡¯t tell whether Su Youcheng¡¯s gentle


    demeanor was genuine or just a pretense.


    ¡°Grandpa, I heard that you¡¯ve been worried about thepany¡¯s business deals these two days. If you


    need my help on it, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. After all, we¡¯re family¡­¡± Family my foot!


    Indeed, she used to treat them like family when she was little. However, once she grew up and


    understood them, she didn¡¯t treat them like family anymore.


    Perhaps it was because of Su Ziyue¡¯s tteries which managed to win Su Youcheng¡¯s favor, he just


    frowned when he heard that. He started his endlessints as if he had found a listener who was


    willing to listen to him.


    He even told Su Ziyue about everything that happened to Su Yuanming recently. Lastly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m


    old, and I can¡¯t work like how I used to anymore. I don¡¯t seem to have the energy to work on certain


    matters anymore¡ªunlike when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, the wholepany depends on you. You¡¯re responsible for making important decisions in


    thepany. As long as you take good care of yourself, I¡¯m sure the Su Group will prosper greatly.¡±


    Using a serious and earnest tone, Su Ziyue ttered Su Youcheng with exaggeratedpliments and


    praises over and over again. Everybody liked tteries, including Su Youcheng; he had been working in


    the business world for his entire life and achieved great sess and fame in it.


    Su Youcheng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t say these kinds of beautiful but meaningless things either. All that


    matters is that you can get everything done and get more business deals for thepany.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that he had agreed to it. So, she thanked him immediately and said, ¡°Thank you,


    Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Go then.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went out of Su Youcheng¡¯s office full of satisfaction. She didn¡¯t expect it would be so easy to


    persuade Su Youcheng.


    If she had known this since the beginning, she would have found out where her father was imprisoned


    a long time ago.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face became gloomy at the thought of her father.


    There was still no news from Qin Muchen. She had investigated this in secret too, but she found


    nothing about the matter as well. Since it happened a long time ago, she didn¡¯t know where to start


    investigating.


    Besides, she was equally clueless about who requested for her to take over those business deals


    mishandled by Su Yuanming. Not long after she went back to her office, Su Yuanming came looking for


    her.


    After all the incidents that happened recently, Su Yuanming and Su Ziyue could no longer get along


    well with each other anymore.


    ¡°Do you really think the old man assigned those cases to you just because he trusts your ability? Stop


    dreaming! He just wants to know whether they really want to go against the Su Group or if they just


    want to mess with me alone.¡±


    As Su Yuanming finished, a look of mockery crossed his face as he smirked, looking as though he was


    waiting for Su Ziyue to get upset.


    However, Su Ziyue merely nced at him and leaned backward leisurely. She sounded rxed as she


    said, ¡°Oh, really? I thought I¡¯d take this opportunity to let Grandpa see my true potential clearly.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yuanming attempted to mock Su Ziyue in the first ce, but he failed to do so. Moreover,


    he was insulted by Su Ziyue instead. He snorted and said coldly, ¡°Young people should be more


    modest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice President Su, you¡¯re right. However, I think one should be even more modest when one gets


    older. I suppose the staff in thepany won¡¯t think you came to look for me now just to share your


    information with me regarding those cases you handled before.¡±


    As Su Ziyue finished, she held her chin up high in the air with a perfect smile on her face.


    Everyone noticed Su Yuanming¡¯s odd behavior during the past few days. He came to look for Su Ziyue


    just after thetter went to find Su Youcheng and asked him to let her take over the cases ruined by Su


    Yuanming.


    Supposedly, most of the people would think that Su Yuanming hade to mess with Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue felt like she had found Su Yuanming¡¯s weak spot.


    Like a person who walked on eggshells, he was in constant worry that Su Youcheng no longer favored


    him and would not entrust thepany to him anymore.


    Su Yuanming froze in shock when he heard that. His face became grim as he said, ¡°Bear in mind that


    this is the Su Group!¡±


    ¡°Not only have I always remembered this is the Su Group, I will always remember that I¡¯m part of the


    Su Family as well.¡± This meant that as long as she was part of the Su Family, the Su Group belonged


    to her as well.


    Even though she already had one part of thepany share which had been left by her father, she


    could obtain another additional part of the share as long as Su Youcheng was willing to give her


    another part.


    Evidently, Su Yuanming thought about the same thing as she did. His face became dark and gloomy.


    Then, as if something had shed through his mind, he burst outughing all of a sudden. He


    commented enigmatically, ¡°Verypetent, like your father.¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    As he finished, Su Yuanming turned around and walked outside.


    The vignt Su Ziyue took a big step forward and blocked his way quickly. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to


    mean?¡±


    Su Ziyue became unusually sensitive whenever she heard members of the Su Family mentioning her


    father; she always had the feeling that she could probably find out more about her father from them.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Yuanming smirked. He straightened out his coat, pushed her away, turned


    around and went out.


    Su Ziyue came to her senses when she heard the door closing. However, she didn¡¯t run out after Su


    Yuanming.


    She was certain that Su Yuanming must know something. Either that, he must have done something to


    her father.


    They had done a lot of nasty things to her. Naturally, they would never go easy on the eldest son of the


    Su Family, who was probably the heir to the family¡¯s business, the Su Group.


    Su Ziyue shivered when she sat back on her chair, yanking her hair twice in a frantic manner to calm


    herself down.


    Although she had suspected this before, she was that someone had set her father up and caused him


    to be imprisoned. Moreover, there was a hidden meaning behind Su Yuanming¡¯s words just now.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Ziyue still couldn¡¯t understand it. So, she decided to sleep on it


    for now.


    She got someone to find her the information she needed and started to research the cases previously


    handled by Su Yuanming.


    As the Deputy Director of thepany, all cases handled by Su Yuanming were huge important cases;


    it would be easier if he was the one handling them. On the contrary, it would be a little difficult for Su


    Ziyue to handle them.


    First of all, she was young and inexperienced. Second of all, those people fromrge business


    corporations must have heard some rumors about her; she thought they would probably criticize her for


    her bad reputation.


    Su Ziyue smiled in a self-deprecating manner when she thought of this.


    ¡­


    When it was time to get off work, Su Ziyue¡¯s cell phone rang punctually.


    Due to the incident that happened before, Su Ziyue always hung her cell phone in front of her chest


    now.


    She answered the call immediately as soon as the phone rang.


    ¡°What?¡± Since she hadn¡¯t finished her work, she thought it would be better if she could read one more


    page of her document.


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned grim instantly after hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s cold,


    unemotional words. That was the exact word he liked to ask when he talked to others.


    Qin Muchen raised his wrist and looked at the time. He then ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Either


    youe down or I¡¯ll go up there.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Su Ziyue replied immediately without any dy. ¡°I¡¯lle down.¡±


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    After the call disconnected, Qin Muchen stared at the time on his cell phone screen with an


    expressionless face.


    It was two minutes past five now.


    You bettere down on time, or else¡­


    Qin Muchen leaned back against his seat, closed his eyes and took a nap. The way he kept his eyes


    shut tightly appeared strict and frightening too.


    In the office, Su Ziyue stuffed all the documents she had yet to finish reading on the table into her bag


    as soon as Su Ziyue hung up the phone. Then, she carried her bag and dashed out of the office as fast


    as lightning.


    Luckily, she was wearing ts that day. In fact, she wanted to wear high heels very much¡ªit always


    made her feel powerful as if she could crush the whole world under her feet. Sadly, Qin Muchen


    forbade her from wearing high heels in thest few days.


    Once she reached the first floor of thepany, she saw Qin Muchen¡¯s ck Bentley. Since she was


    familiar with his car, she managed to memorize the car te number.


    She dashed toward the car while panting heavily, clearly out of breath. Qin Muchen pushed open the


    car door just in time and she got into the car without any hesitation, and Qin Muchen even helped her


    close the car door.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Am Ite?¡± Su Ziyue asked Qin Muchen while leaning against the back of the seat and panting at the


    same time.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t expect she would be so obedient either. Hence, he had a sudden impulsive idea of


    teasing her.


    Qin Muchen stared at her impassively. ¡°You¡¯re one minutete.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s heart sank all of a sudden, and her voice sounded slightly cautionary. ¡°I thought I was


    fast enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you need to ept my punishment tonight.¡± Qin Muchen noticed her reaction. He thought


    something was off with her. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t be so obedient and listened to him. Besides, she


    seldom talked to him in such a cautionary tone on purpose either.


    He knew she would be intimidated by him if he put on a strict serious face. However, she behaved


    rather wild and impulsive in front of him most of the time. This was very unusual.


    Su Ziyue frowned when she heard him. ¡°You really mean it?¡±


    Qin Muchen hated the way she put on a cautionary face when she was interacting with him.


    He lowered his body and pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. Then, he kissed her.


    He nibbled and sucked on her lips twice before slipping his tongue into her mouth and started to steal


    away the sweet scent belonging exclusively to him.


    cing both her hands on his shoulders, Su Ziyue responded to his domineering kiss meekly.


    Unbeknownst to her, Qin Muchen preferred the meek and gentle side of her. He thought she looked like


    a cute and timid little pet, which made him want to hold her in his arms and caressed her as much as


    he wanted. After that, he could see her get all worked up and grumpy.


    Hence, he really did that.


    Remembering that they were still in front of thepany entrance although he had already slid his


    hands beneath her blouse, Su Ziyue blushed in embarrassment and anger at the same time. She


    thumped him lightly on the shoulder and said, ¡°Keep your hands out of my blouse!¡±


    Getting stopped by Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen became sullen as he raised his eyes and saw they were still


    outside indeed. Thinking of that, he had no choice but to push the lustful thought out of his mind.


    However, he contemted to himself in secret that maybe he should get a driver¡­


    The soft, supple sensation in his palms made him reluctant to release Su Ziyue. So, as he withdrew his


    hands, he pinched Su Ziyue¡¯s back before he finally pulled his hands out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± This caught Su Ziyue by surprise and she let out a shriek. She tugged her blouse in shock before


    ncing around for a while. Then, she red at him. ¡°We¡¯re outside now.¡±


    Qin Muchen rubbed his fingers together. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with just kissing and touching


    Su Ziyue. He asked leisurely, ¡°Then, why did you scream?¡±


    We¡¯re outside now.


    Then, why did I scream?


    Annoyed, Su Ziyue red at him again. You¡¯re the one acting all shameless and pinching me first. How


    dare you actually me me for screaming?


    Qin Muchen noticed that she was ring at him. He didn¡¯t turn and looked at her. Instead, he started


    the car engine as he talked to her at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. We¡¯ll be home soon, so


    be a good girl, keep calm and don¡¯t rush.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore and she shouted at him loudly. ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± This lightened up Qin Muchen¡¯s mood as the frown on his face faded away and a smiley look


    flickered in his eyes.


    This is how she¡¯s supposed to behave¡ªshouting at me and throwing a fit from time to time for no


    particr reason. This is the Su Ziyue I know.


    Su Ziyue was speechless with Qin Muchen; she came across a question on the inte before this.


    Question: What should you do when you meet a shameless person?


    Most people answered, ¡°Be more shameless than the shameless person.¡±


    Hence, Su Ziyue decided to act more shameless than Qin Muchen to win the game. Haha! I want to


    touch him back.


    To her surprise, just when Su Ziyue stretched out her hand, the car in front of them halted suddenly and


    Qin Muchen had to step on the brakes immediately. Su Ziyue lost her bnce and crashed toward Qin


    Muchen, her hand pressing against something she was rather familiar with.


    It became hot and erged quickly against the touch of her palm.


    She could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s body stiffen up. Two secondster, she heard Qin Muchen as he


    struggled to control the excitement in his voice. Still, his words were shameless as always. ¡°Can¡¯t seem


    to wait any longer?¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Su Ziyue¡¯s fair face was instantly flushed after hearing his words; even her fair neck had also turned


    red.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s long fingers that were grasping the steering wheel loosened slightly and curled up. Then,


    he tapped them twice on the steering wheel while narrowing his dark eyes slightly.


    With a dark and chilling gleam in his eyes, he looked like a ferocious creature in the jungle that saw its


    prey and was ready to pounce.


    ¡°Shut up, you are not allowed to speak.¡± Su Ziyue was secretly embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t find the


    right words to refute him. After all, he would have his own set of opinions no matter what she said.


    At this, Qin Muchen nced at her indifferently and restarted the car.


    With an extremely embarrassed expression on her face, Su Ziyue cautiously tried to get up when she


    heard Qin Muchen say, ¡°How much longer do you want to hold it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± I¡¯m obviously ready to let go, okay?


    Why does Qin Muchen make it sound like I¡¯m a lustful girl?


    Su Ziyue bit her lip and a sly look shed across her face. As she pursed her lip, she tightened her grip


    on it. ¡°Since you want me to hold it so much, I will do as you wish.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it apetition of who is more shameless? Come on, I¡¯m not afraid of you!


    Qin Muchen felt Su Ziyue¡¯s soft hand pressing on his manhood through his trousers. For a while, he


    lost his focus and his hand slipped off the steering wheel. The car slew out of control before he


    mmed on the brake.


    ¡°Is it fun?¡± Qin Muchen turned his head to look at her with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Su Ziyue had a guilty conscience and blinked her eyes a little shyly. She retracted her hand and


    pretended to be calm before she sat up straight and looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I guess. Let¡¯s go see


    Beef. He¡¯s been staying in the hospital, and he must miss us dearly.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even cleared her throat awkwardly.


    It¡¯s okay?


    Qin Muchen repeated the words she had just said in his heart and drove toward the pet hospital without


    saying another word.


    After two days of not seeing him, Beef had gotten a lot better. He looked very happy upon seeing Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue.


    When Su Ziyue touched his head, he tilted his head and rubbed against Su Ziyue¡¯s palm vigorously,


    acting like a baby when around her.


    Qin Muchen frowned as he watched on.


    ¡°Do you still remember me, Beef? Be good, and we can take you home in a few days.¡± Su Ziyue


    rubbed his hairy head as she was melted by his innocent eyes.


    Su Ziyue turned sideways and turned its head so that Beef was looking at Qin Muchen. ¡°Look, do you


    still remember Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Beef only barked once at Qin Muchen and quickly turned around to continue rubbing against


    Su Ziyue¡¯s palm.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and chuckled as she lowered her head and whispered to Beef, ¡°Did you


    ignore daddy because you think that he¡¯s shameless as well?¡±


    Beef barked thrice.


    Qin Muchen nced at Beef coldly and saw him flinch with satisfaction. He then reached out to tug at


    Su Ziyue. ¡°We can leave now.¡±


    ¡°But Beef¡­¡±


    ¡°The doctor said we can only take him home after a few days.¡±


    Without waiting for her reaction, Qin Muchen pulled her out and went directly to the bathroom. He


    helped her wash her hands with the hand wash with a somewhat cold look on his face.


    When Qin Muchen was washing her hands for the third time, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and


    withdrew her hands. ¡°They¡¯re clean enough.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not speak and only dried her hands for her after washing them again.


    As he wiped her hands, he said slowly, ¡°Mrs. Qin, please don¡¯t touch other men right after touching


    me.¡±


    Puzzled, Su Ziyue blinked her eyes and realized what he meant by other men.


    But¡­


    Su Ziyue resisted the urge to yell at him and said, ¡°Beef is a dog.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still a male dog.¡± Why didn¡¯t Nan Chuan remind me to have a female dog at that time? Now, I


    feel like putting Nan Chuan on a business trip far away.


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Su Ziyue ignored Qin Muchen; Qin Muchen did not speak to Su Ziyue either.


    However, as soon as they entered the house, Su Ziyue was pinned against the door by Qin Muchen.


    ¡°W-What now?¡± With her back against the door, Su Ziyue¡¯s voice grew softer when her eyes met the


    mes in Qin Muchen¡¯s ones.


    Qin Muchen held her hand. ¡°I can let you y with it for a while.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to y with it now.¡± Su Ziyue was about to cry.


    She regretted it immensely; she shouldn¡¯t have had the audacity to desecrate Mr. Qin¡¯s member while


    in the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡ªI want to y now.¡±


    Then, Su Ziyue was carried bridal style by Qin Muchen, who then went upstairs into the bedroom.


    ¡­


    When everything was over, Su Ziyue copsed on the bed. Watching Qin Muchene out of the


    bathroom refreshed, she picked up a pillow and threw it directly at him.


    Qin Muchen caught the pillow she threw over, but he wasn''t annoyed at her; there was still a gentle


    look on his face.


    He walked toward her and brushed away her hair that fell on her forehead. He then said with a sense


    of deep smile in his voice, ¡°It seems that you still have the strength.¡±


    Su Ziyue shrank upon hearing the words and abruptly pulled the nket to cover herself tightly. ¡°No,


    I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Looking at Su Ziyue, who was wrapped up like a silkworm cocoon on the bed, Qin Muchen put the


    pillow aside and tugged at her nket. ¡°Don¡¯t hide. Come out, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Ziyue immediately pulled the nket away at this; it was too stuffy inside.


    Qin Muchen smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her nose. ¡°Are you hiding from me? Am I a wolf


    or a tiger?¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re as savage as both.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Muchen only uttered a word and began to take off his clothes again. ¡°I think my behavior just


    now was not enough to match the adjectives you used.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked dumbfounded.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Muchen stopped teasing her and stopped what he was doing. ¡°I am merely


    teasing you. I¡¯m going to cook first.¡±


    After Qin Muchen went out, Su Ziyue got up as well. She found her bag, took the materials she had


    brought back from thepany, and went to the study.


    After dinner, she pestered Qin Muchen again to ask about some things that she didn¡¯t understand, and


    in the end, thetter had to order her to go and sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Ziyue woke up earlier as usual.


    She altered her way of making breakfast while watching the time. Although the final result was less


    than satisfactory, she felt content seeing Qin Muchen clean his te.


    Ever since she took over Su Yuanming¡¯s cases, she was extremely busy; Qin Muchen would go to her


    office and wait for her when she worked overtime every day.


    Within a few days, most of the Su Group¡¯s employees knew that Su Ziyue had an extremely handsome


    boyfriend.


    Su Ziyue worked tirelessly through the week, and before she knew it, it was Friday.


    Qin Muchen had juste to her office; she was ready to leave work when Su Yuanming walked in.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Vice President Su.¡± Su Ziyue stopped working and looked up at him.


    Su Yuanming had been very low-key in thepany these past few days and didn¡¯t find fault with her


    either. She wondered why he suddenly came to her now.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    After walking in, Su Yuanming directly ignored Qin Muchen who was sitting on the sofa and went


    straight up to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Everyone has been working very hard the past two weeks. I have a friend who recently opened a hot


    spring spa; it is in its trial operation and has first-ss facilities. Hence, to reward all the staff members,


    I¡¯m inviting everyone to the hot spring. You shoulde along too, Ziyue.¡±


    Su Yuanming spoke in a calm tone; he sounded like an ordinary elder and a boss who wanted to


    reward his employee.


    Su Ziyue knew that he was trying to save his image in thepany after leaving a bad impression on


    everyone and losing his authority in front of his subordinates due to the issues in his recent work


    together with his personal problems.


    Treating everyone to the hot springs was his way to win everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Although this method was very old-fashioned, it was still quite effective.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to ask my husband about this matter.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned to look at Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen also happened to look up at Su Ziyue and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since Vice President Su


    is so enthusiastic andpassionate to his subordinates, you can¡¯t let Vice President Su¡¯s painstaking


    efforts go to waste; of course you have to go. Can she bring her family members along, Vice President


    Su?¡±


    Uh¡­


    Su Ziyue was silently embarrassed. She thought that Qin Muchen would not let her go, but to her


    surprise, not only did he not object to it, he also wanted to go with her.


    This was somewhat beyond Su Yuanming¡¯s expectation.


    Before Su Yuanming came over, he knew that Qin Muchen was in Su Ziyue¡¯s office.


    The past few days, he had also heard several female employees in thepany talking about how


    handsome Su Ziyue¡¯s boyfriend was.


    However, Su Yuanming didn¡¯t like Qin Muchen at all. As he was a young man without any family


    background, Su Yuanming felt that he didn¡¯t need to spend any time on him.


    Upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s question about bringing family members at that moment, Su Yuanming


    despised Qin Muchen even more in his heart.


    Not only did he not have a strong family background, but he also wanted to join in on theirpany


    activities. Without a decent family background, everything was of no use no matter how good one


    looked.


    Although he was full of contempt for Qin Muchen in his heart, he nodded at Qin Muchen with a smile on


    his face. ¡°Of course, you can bring along your friends too if they¡¯d like toe. The hot spring spa is


    big anyway, and many people can go; this amount of money is still affordable for me.¡±


    His words appeared to be generous, but he secretly satirized Qin Muchen for being stingy.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened when she realized what he meant.


    However, Qin Muchen had already spoken ahead of her.


    Hearing Su Yuanming¡¯s words, Qin Muchen said with a serious look on his face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so,


    I¡¯m quite relieved, Vice President Su. I happen to have a friend who has been wanting to visit the hot


    spring spa recently. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be such an amodating person, Vice President


    Su.¡±


    That¡¯s very nice of you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll get going now.¡± After speaking, Su Yuanming


    let out a cold snort and went out.


    He was originally worried that people in thepany would think he and Su Ziyue were at odds if he


    asked his assistant to notify Su Ziyue about the hot spring event, and she probably didn¡¯t even want to


    go.


    If he came to invite Su Ziyue personally, he would be the one in the right¡ªregardless of whether she


    showed up or not.


    Unexpectedly, a man suddenly popped out. Not only was he going to the hot springs, but he was also


    brazenly taking friends with him.


    That small amount of money was nothing; he just felt that dealing with people like Qin Muchen would


    drag him down.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    After Su Yuanming left, Su Ziyue red at Qin Muchen and said, ¡°Listen to his tone. Are you sure you


    really want to go to the hot spring this weekend?¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at her indifferently and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. I will inform Jingshu and Nan


    Chuan. When we go back, we will pick up Beef and take him to the hot spring as well.¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    After they picked up Beef and returned home, Su Ziyue still looked displeased.


    Qin Muchen peeled an apple and stuffed it into her hand before cupping her face and pecking her on


    the lips.¡±


    ¡°The one he looks down on is me¡ªnot you. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Su Ziyue took a bite of the apple and said nothing.


    In fact, Su Yuanming also looked down on her, but since she didn¡¯t care about the Su family, she didn¡¯t


    even care about their opinion of her.


    However, she was not happy that Su Yuanming talked about Qin Muchen in such a condescending


    tone.


    Qin Muchen was such an outstanding person who could crush Su Yuanming with just one finger. Who


    does he think he is to criticize Qin Muchen?


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand him. He can¡¯t do anything well, yet he even looks down on people. If he wasn¡¯t from


    the Su family, I don¡¯t know how he would end up like.¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking angrily, she let out a long sigh of relief, feeling much better.


    Qin Muchen stood up and rubbed the top of her head with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t take


    it to heart; he just takes himself too seriously. I¡¯m going to cook¡ªyou can go prepare the things for


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded. She suddenly became very obedient, looking as though she was a furious


    cat who had been soothed by its owner.


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips and chuckled.


    My little wife is getting cuter. What should I do?


    Su Ziyue gnawed on the apple and suddenly remembered something. She turned around andy on


    the back of the sofa before she cleared her throat and asked him, ¡°Umm, what is your highest


    education qualification?¡±


    ¡°HF University. Double master¡¯s degree,¡± Qin Muchen answered her question and turned to walk into


    the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue was left alone in consternation.


    He has a double master¡¯s degree from the world¡¯s top university, and he started his business at the age


    of fourteen. He was making himself busy and working hard indeed. He even had the time to read and


    study¡­


    Su Ziyue nibbled nkly at the apple in her hand. If she didn¡¯t watch him eat and wash his face every


    day, she really felt that Qin Muchen was not a mortal.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue saw Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu at the door early the next morning, the corners of her


    mouth twitched slightly; she didn¡¯t expect Qin Muchen to be serious.


    Good morning, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin.¡± Nan Chuan sounded very brisk; it sounded like he was going to


    have fun. After all, he had been working very hard.


    ¡°Morning.¡± After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she turned to look at Qin Muchen and asked in a low


    voice, ¡°Why did you ask Nan Chuan along as well?¡±


    Nan Chuan had been managing the affairs of Lumiere Jade House for Qin Muchen. Therefore, most of


    the people who frequented Lumiere Jade House would know him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ªit¡¯s free anyway,¡± said Qin Muchen as he put a suitcase in the trunk.


    Su Ziyue followed behind him and silently had her perspective on the world change; she felt that Qin


    Muchen was really different from the rich man she knew.


    Every day, he had time to pick her up from work, the time to cook, and even joined the activities of his


    wife¡¯spany while bringing along his friends.


    By the way, I want to ask An Xia along too.


    An Xia was still working as her assistant, and she would also allow An Xia to work on some minor


    projects on her own, but at the end of the day, she was only a general staff. Thus, she would not be


    notified to participate inpany activities like this.


    Since Qin Muchen was already so shameless, she might as well ask An Xia toe along too. It¡¯s free


    anyway¡­

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    An Xia had no other arrangements for the weekend, so she agreed to go when Su Ziyue called her up


    and told her about it.


    However, when she saw Bai Jingshu sitting in the car, she was stunned. ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    ¡°You can go, so why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an employee of Su Group¡ªof course I can go!¡±


    ¡°Oh, but did your vice president invite you personally?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯re runningte,¡± Qin Muchen said, interrupting the quarrel between the two.


    However, after both of them entered the car, they quarreled about whether or not to wind down the


    window.


    ¡°It¡¯s winter. Why wind down the window?¡±


    ¡°For venttion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the end, Nan Chuan sat between the two. Although the two still wanted to quarrel, it wasn¡¯t very


    convenient with Nan Chuan being in the middle.


    Other than that, An Xia regarded Nan Chuan as her Prince Charming.


    Since her Prince Charming was sitting next to her, she must watch her behavior.


    ¡­


    As the activity organized this time was being attended by thepany¡¯s management personnel,


    everyone was driving directly to the hot spring club.


    When Su Ziyue arrived, most of the people had already arrived, and most of them had even brought


    family members.


    There was nearly no one¡ªexcept her¡ªwho brought their husband, husband¡¯s friends, and her own


    friend.


    ¡°Director Su.¡±


    Someone with a lower position than her took the initiative to greet her.


    Su Ziyue responded with a smile. She also took the initiative to greet a few people who were in a


    higher position than she was.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    At this time, an unfriendly voice was heard.


    Su Ziyue turned her head to find Zhou Lingyu¡ªdressed in extravagance¡ªstaring at her with a gloomy


    face.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Vice President Su invited me.¡± Su Ziyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Does she own


    the hot spring club? Am I not allowed toe?


    Looking as though she suddenly thought of something, Zhou Lingyu gave her a fierce look before she


    turned around and left.


    Bai Jingshu, who was sitting on the side ying with his phone, suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Who


    is that menopausal woman? She¡¯s so rude.¡±


    Although An Xia was quarreling with him, she was the first to answer his question. ¡°She¡¯s the wife of


    Vice President Su.¡±


    Bai Jingshu nodded his head upon hearing this.


    When he asked the question, his voice was not too loud nor too soft; it could be heard by Zhou Lingyu


    who hadn¡¯t gone far.


    No one would be happy being called an old woman, and Zhou Lingyu was no exception either.


    However, she could only suppress her anger temporarily because of the crowd here.


    She had long heard that after Yige went abroad, Su Ziyue made her mark in the Su Group; even Old


    Master Su seemed to think very highly of Su Ziyue.


    All of it should belong to my daughter, not Su Ziyue!


    ¡­


    Soon, all the guests had arrived, and it was time to allocate the rooms.


    Su Ziyue and her party were behind because they had the most people.


    The smile on Su Yuanming¡¯s face gradually disappeared when he saw Su Ziyue and her party, but he


    still maintained his calm demeanor.


    At this time, the manager took the lead and asked, ¡°Excuse me, how many rooms do you need?¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could speak, Qin Muchen spoke first and said, ¡°Four rooms.¡±


    He and Su Ziyue shared one room, while the other three had their own rooms.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After they were all assigned rooms, Su Yuanming turned around and left, seemingly reluctant to look at


    them any longer.


    Looking at how angry Su Yuanming was, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t bother calling him either. It was better not to


    do thankless things.


    The rooms assigned to them were next to each other.


    Su Ziyue walked in front with the key while Qin Muchen walked behind with their luggage before they


    entered the elevator together.


    When the elevator reached the floor in the middle, it stopped once and opened its doors, but there was


    no one.


    ¡°Why is there no one?¡± An Xia asked in confusion.


    Su Ziyue nced at the empty corridor and said thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps the person wanted to take the


    elevator earlier, butter changed his mind thinking that the elevator was taking too long to arrive.¡±


    No one seemed to care about this incident.


    ¡­


    The hot spring spa was in the suburbs and was newly opened. There were many people present most


    likely because of the suitable season.


    All of them rested in their respective rooms for a while. After getting something to eat, they went to


    enjoy the hot spring separately.


    Su Ziyue and An Xia were together, while the other three men stayed together.


    Poor Beef was left in the room all alone.


    Rxing in the hot spring with An Xia, Su Ziyue closed her eyes and felt the pores all over her body


    open up.


    Su Ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I felt so rxed.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯ve been so tired recently.¡± An Xia leaned next to her. She also felt really exhausted as ofte.


    The two chatted casually and got up without soaking for too long.


    As this hot spring spa had other amenities besides the hot springs, they wanted to take advantage of


    this rare opportunity toe out and have fun.


    The two of them did not notify the other three men and went to another ce to y before they


    returned to their rooms.


    As soon as they walked into the elevator, Su Ziyue received a call from Qin Muchen.


    He sounded slightly impatient. ¡°Where did you go? Did you go to another ce to y?¡±


    Su Ziyue could imagine his impatient and somewhat anxious expression on his face right then, so she


    mentally stuck her tongue out. ¡°I¡¯m almost at our room. I¡¯m already in the elevator and heading up¡­¡±


    At that moment, the elevator door suddenly opened and a girl suddenly rushed in, bumping into Su


    Ziyue immediately.


    Su Ziyue was caught off guard, so she screamed as her phone fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The girl who bumped into Su Ziyue apologized repeatedly, leaving no room for Su


    Ziyue to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be careful next time.¡± As Su Ziyue spoke, An Xia had already picked up the phone for


    her.


    The elevator had also ascended one floor up and stopped at the floor which Su Ziyue and the others


    were staying at.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen striding over from the end of the


    corridor.


    He walked toward the elevator with an anxious look on his face. Seeing Su Ziyue walk out of the


    elevator intact, he looked visibly relieved.


    ¡°What happened just now?: Qin Muchen approached Su Ziyue, took her hand, and looked at her up


    and down.


    ¡°Nothing. A girl simply charged into the elevator and knocked my phone off,¡± said Su Ziyue as she


    fiddled with her phone. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t broken.


    They did not take this matter to heart and went back to their own rooms. In the evening, they went out


    to have dinner together.


    The colleagues in thepany got together at the restaurant at night, so Su Ziyue had to show up as a


    mere formality.


    After she entered the restaurant, she saw a familiar face¡ªthe girl who charged into the elevator earlier


    that day was also there.


    A trace of surprise shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face; after looking at her for a while, she couldn¡¯t see


    whose family member the girl was.


    Later on, she simply nced at her for a few more times, had a few drinks with several people whom


    she had a better rtionship with, and left the dinner with Qin Muchen.


    However, she felt the girl watching her right before she left.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Su Ziyue abruptly turned her head and saw that the girl looked away quietly.


    Coming out of the room, Su Ziyue felt a little perplexed. Why was that girl looking at me?


    She went to the room alone, so after she came out, she walked straight to the room where Qin Muchen


    and the others were.


    Everyone was waiting for her, but she was a little absent-minded while eating.


    Although Qin Muchen spoke to Bai Jingshu and the others from time to time, most of his attention was


    on Su Ziyue.


    He took a piece of squid for Su Ziyue and asked her casually, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you chat longer with your


    colleagues?¡±


    He guessed that she was like this because of something the people in the room had said when she


    was there.


    ¡°There was nothing much to talk about.¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t understand what he was implying, so she


    merely shook her head and thought about that girl.


    She had an unsettling feeling that the girl was quite strange.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Qin Muchen was going to take a bath after they returned to the room. As he walked to


    the door of the bathroom, he asked her in a cheeky manner, ¡°Together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Instead of ring at him, Su Ziyue got up and headed out after speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qin Muchen had already pushed open the bathroom door with one hand, but he


    immediately withdrew his hand after hearing what she said.


    Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with An Xia.¡±


    After speaking, she opened the door and went straight out. Qin Muchen didn¡¯t insist on following her


    after hearing that she was going to find An Xia.


    There was always something between the girls that they didn¡¯t want to talk to the men.


    When Qin Muchen thought about it this way, he felt like he was raising a daughter.


    Daughter?


    A daughter that looks like Su Ziyue¡­


    This doesn¡¯t sound too bad.


    However¡­


    Thinking of something, Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    ¡­


    After Su Ziyue came out of her room, she didn¡¯t look for An Xia; instead, she took the elevator directly


    to the first floor.


    As the hot spring spa was in the suburbs, the night view was good; one could even see a few stars


    while looking up.


    Su Ziyue exhaled, and her breath turned into a cloud of white mist as soon as it left her mouth.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps was heard approaching her.


    Someone wasing over here. The footsteps were light, so it should be a girl.


    Su Ziyue turned around and saw the girl who had charged into the elevator and bumped into her that


    day.


    There was a sh of surprise on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    At this, an obvious trace of surprise shed across the girl¡¯s face as she said in a higher-pitched voice,


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Su Ziyue exined, ¡°During the day, you were the one who charged into the elevator, right? And also,


    in the room earlier¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue paused slightly. The surprise on the girl¡¯s face gradually faded as she nodded and said softly,


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡±


    She sounded disappointed, and the smile on her face was a little unconvincing. ¡°I still have something


    to do, so I should go now.¡±


    She turned around to leave after finishing her sentence, but after taking a step, she looked back at Su


    Ziyue and said, ¡°Actually, I know you from before.¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could smile and ask her, she had already turned and left in a hurry.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Su Ziyue tried to catch up, she couldn¡¯t see the girl anymore.


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to go back to her room. She thought about it all the way, but couldn¡¯t


    remember where she had seen this girl before.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Ziyue was awakened by the noise from the corridor outside.


    There were sounds of footsteps, voices, and quarrels, making Su Ziyue feel annoyed.


    She buried herself deep into Qin Muchen¡¯s arms, while Qin Muchen gently patted her shoulder to


    comfort her. She soon fell asleep again.


    While she slept soundly, Qin Muchen got up and changed before he pushed the door open and closed


    the door quietly behind him.


    Everyone in the corridor was talking, and he vaguely made out what was going on.


    Qin Muchen looked up and saw Nan Chuan talking to a woman, so he stood there waiting for him to


    come.


    After a while, Nan Chuan came over.


    Qin Muchen asked him, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Nan Chuan told him what he had heard. ¡°There has been a murder case. The police have cordoned off


    the entire hot spring spa, and they will begin to inspect everyone.¡±


    Today was the weekend, and many people were eager to go back to the city. Now that this kind of thing


    happened, and everyone had to be inspected, so everyone was not happy with it.


    Qin Muchen thought of this as well and frowned slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Nanchuan responded and turned to go back to his room.


    When Qin Muchen returned to the room, Su Ziyue had already gotten up and just came out of the


    bathroom after washing up.


    ¡°What happened? There¡¯s so much noise outside early in the morning, and it has disturbed our sleep. I


    will nevere to this hot spring club again.¡±


    Hearing Su Ziyuein, Qin Muchen just responded in agreement.


    He sat on the sofa with an absent look on his face, lost in thought.


    After talking, Su Ziyue ignored him and went into the bathroom to change.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t mind that either. After watching her enter the bathroom, he began to pack their


    things.


    When Su Ziyue came out, Qin Muchen was almost done packing.


    Su Ziyue asked in surprise, ¡°Are we going back in the morning?¡±


    I thought we could stay until the afternoon before going back.


    Qin Mu said curtly, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡±


    Originally, it was a spur-of-the-moment decision toe here with her this time; Qin Muchen didn¡¯t


    expect to encounter such a thing at all. Although it had nothing to do with them, he didn¡¯t like being


    caught up in irrelevant things.


    ¡­


    When they went to the restaurant together, they happened to meet people from the Su Group.


    They upied several tables, making it very obvious that it was apany gathering.


    Su Ziyue and her group found a ce that was rtively far away from them to sit down.


    Across the crowds and the empty table, Su Ziyue locked eyes with Zhou Lingyu as she was talking on


    the phone.


    Zhou Lingyu turned her gaze away with disdain. After listening to the person on the phone, she smiled


    happily.


    Su Ziyue retracted her gaze and stopped looking at the group of people after ordering breakfast.


    However, before they were done having breakfast, the police walked up to them.


    ¡°We¡¯re the police!¡± The police went straight to Su Ziyue¡¯s table, shed their ID cards and ordered, ¡°Su


    Ziyue, pleasee with us.¡±


    Their faces were so serious that Su Ziyue frowned slightly. ¡°Officer, what did I do?¡±


    Without waiting for the officers¡¯ reply, Qin Muchen spoke first, ¡°Can my wife finish her breakfast first?¡±


    His voice was cold and deep with a certain indescribable yet considerable authority in it. Obviously, the


    police did not like Qin Muchen¡¯s attitude very much.


    ¡°Su Ziyue was thest person Xu Youran met with before her murder, so Su Ziyue is one of the


    suspects!¡±


    ¡°Even a suspect needs to eat.¡± Qin Muchen raised his eyes and looked at the police coldly, exuding a


    chilling presence.


    Su Ziyue vaguely understood something and asked, ¡°Who is Xu Youran?¡±


    A policeman hurled a photo to her with doubts written all over his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know her?¡±

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    The policeman looked at Su Ziyue with eyes full of scrutiny and said in a serious tone, ¡°We have


    checked the surveince, and you were thest person Xu Youran saw before her death.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t speak another word and took a look at the photo. When she saw the girl¡¯s face clearly,


    her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Her name is Xu Youran?¡± When she saw this girl named Xu Youranst


    night, Xu Youran still looked fine; she didn¡¯t look like she was about tomit suicide at all.


    ¡°At five o¡¯clock in the morning today, someone found her body in the staff dormitory.¡± The police looked


    at Su Ziyue with a sharp look. It was obvious that Su Ziyue had been listed as a key suspect.


    An Xia, who was sitting on the other side of Su Ziyue, picked up Xu Youran¡¯s photo and took a look at


    it. She also recognized Xu Youran as the girl who broke into the elevator yesterday. She didn¡¯t take a


    closer look at that time, but when she looked at her photo now, she actually felt that she looked a little


    familiar.


    A thought shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I will cooperate with your investigation.¡±


    Qin Muchen was obviously dissatisfied when he heard her words. Su Ziyue held his hand and got up


    as she decided to leave with the police. An Xia was still holding the picture of Xu Youran in her hand.


    Suddenly, something popped into her mind as she thought of something. She stood up anxiously, took


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Ziyue, can¡¯t you recognize Xu Youran?¡±


    ¡°How would I know her?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what An Xia was trying to say. She had thought about


    it many times yesterday, and she was certain that she didn¡¯t know Xu Youran.


    Seeing the confused look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face, An Xia raised the photo to her face. ¡°Look carefully¡ª


    don¡¯t you find her familiar? She is the girl who produced the evidence to help Su Yige use you of


    abortion!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ziyue snatched the photo from her and looked at it carefully. She finally saw the familiarity


    in Xu Youran¡¯s photo. No wonder Xu Youran acted like she knew herst night. It had been four years,


    and Xu Youran had changed a lot between the age of eighteen to twenty-two.


    She vaguely remembered the girl who produced evidence to help Su Yige frame her at the time. She


    was a very introverted girl with a very long fringe that almost covered her entire face. She always


    bowed her head, looking like she didn¡¯t want to attract anyone¡¯s attention. She waspletely different


    from the beautiful Xu Youran she saw yesterday.


    ¡°Are you done talking? Can we go now?¡± the police urged her impatiently.


    Su Ziyue put down the photo, turned around and left with the police. Before leaving, she turned her


    head to look at Qin Muchen, giving him a look that asked him to calm down.


    The icy look on Qin Muchen¡¯s face finally melted slightly; he pursed his lips, still showing no


    expression. Su Ziyue smiled at this and left with the police briskly. Then, Qin Muchen turned his head


    and frowned. She is the one involved in the homicide case, yet she¡¯s asking me to calm down? I¡¯m very


    calm now, okay?


    Seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s gloomy face, Nan Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, do we have to do


    something about it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the murderer, so what can you do?¡± Qin Muchen gave Nan Chuan a cold look, feeling very


    dissatisfied. Why should I be anxious when Su Ziyue is not anxious herself? Although he thought so in


    his heart, he still turned his head and looked at An Xia. ¡°Tell me in detail about what happened back


    then.¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± An Xia didn¡¯t know if Su Ziyue had told Qin Muchen about it, but she didn¡¯t dare not say


    anything when she looked into the eyes of Mr. Qin. Moreover, based on the mighty Mr. Qin¡¯s


    connections, it would be easy for him to find out about the abortion even if she refused to tell him.


    Thinking about it this way, An Xia was relieved and told him what happened back then. After that, An


    Xia repeatedly emphasized, ¡°I give you my word of honor that Ziyue is the most beautiful and virtuous


    girl I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Although he felt that An Xia¡¯s words were unnecessary, he still responded to her seeing that


    she was a good friend of Su Ziyue. After all, he knew this kind of thing better than An Xia. Qin Muchen


    frowned and said again, ¡°In other words, Xu Youran produced the abortion certificate which was finally


    confirmed to be genuine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± An Xia nodded her head and added, ¡°Xu Youran had just transferred to our ss at that time.


    She was not talkative and very introverted; I didn¡¯t expect that she would help others to frame Ziyue.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s focus was on another matter instead. ¡°Is that abortion certificate genuine?¡±


    ¡­


    Because of the sudden incident, as well as its location in the suburbs and its new opening, the hot


    spring spa actively cooperated with the police and even provided the police a room for them to work. It


    was precisely because of this that the police agreed to conduct a low-key investigation for the spa


    owner¡¯s sake. The guests who were being investigated did not actually know that there had been a


    murder; after all, this kind of thing had a great impact on the opening of a new store.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, please answer our questions truthfully.¡± The policemen sat down in front of her; their


    uniforms spoke of integrity.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Ziyue straightened slightly and sat upright.


    ¡°Your name, gender, age, upation, and ethnicity.¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue, female, 22 years old, director of the project department at Su Group, Han Chinese.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with the victim, Xu Youran?¡±


    ¡°We used to be ssmates, but it was only for a short period.¡±


    ¡°Do you usually contact each other?¡±


    Although she knew that the police were only conducting routine interrogations, Su Ziyue still inevitably


    felt annoyed. ¡°No.¡±


    Probably sensing Su Ziyue¡¯s impatience, the police went straight to the point and asked, ¡°When was


    thest time you two met?¡±


    ¡°Last night¡ªwe were in the courtyard in front of the spa.¡±


    ¡°What did you two talk about?¡±


    ¡°We only exchanged greetings.¡±


    ¡°Where were you when the murder happened? In other words, where were you all nightst night?¡±


    ¡°I was sleeping with my husband in our room.¡±


    The police raised their eyebrows and said sharply, ¡°In other words, there is no other evidence to prove


    that you were not at the crime scene except your husband. There is a possibility of covering-up


    between husband and wife, so he cannot be regarded as an absolute alibi.¡±


    Su Ziyue said nothing. The police then continued, ¡°We will verify and investigate what you¡¯ve just said


    afterward. So far, you are the most likely suspect among all the suspects. We reserve the right to


    detain you pre-trial.¡± As he finished speaking, he stood up.


    Su Ziyue was slightly startled when she heard his words. She was innocent, but she didn¡¯t expect to be


    treated like this. ¡°So far, there is no circumstantial evidence proving that I killed her, let alone a direct


    piece of evidence. Therefore, you have no right to restrict my personal freedom!¡±


    Su Ziyue felt that she might have been too cooperative, so the police made such an unreasonable


    demand. Moreover, why are they naming me as the biggest suspect?! All of this ispletely


    unsubstantiated!

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    ¡°Are you unhappy with my decision?¡± The police officer stopped in his tracks right away after listening


    to herment, looking stern.


    Undaunted, Su Ziyue snapped, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my obligation as a citizen to cooperate with your investigation


    while your obligation as a police is to enforce thew in a fair way.¡±


    Embarrassment shed across the police officer¡¯s face when he heard her. Currently, they had no


    direct or circumstantial evidence to prove Su Yiyue was the murderer. ording to the rule ofw that


    everyone was innocent until proven guilty, they had no right to detain her. Yet, they still had no clues so


    far after interrogating several suspects. Therefore, they thought of detaining Su Ziyue at the police


    station for 48 hours to see whether they could get any breakthrough during that period of time.


    ¡°Sir, you may contact me again if you have any more questions for me. Now, may I go?¡± Judging from


    the expression of the police officer, Si Ziyue knew they indeed did not have the absolute right to detain


    her.


    After listening to what she said, the police officer walked out of the room. His silence represented his


    admission to what she had alleged earlier. Just as Su Ziyue was ready to leave, the police officer


    suddenly called her name to stop her from going, albeit in a milder tone. ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Su Ziyue turned around to face him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t share the details of this case to anyone else for the time being because the investigation


    is currently done confidentially.¡± The police officer sounded more sincere than before.


    After giving it a thought, enlightenment flickered in her eyes. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡­


    By the time Su Ziyue went back to her room, everyone was there. As soon as she stepped into the


    room, she found Qin Muchen sitting on the sofa and taking a puff. Although he was expressionless, Si


    Ziyue could still detect the anxiety in him.


    The sound of the door being opened startled everyone inside; Beef was the first one to make a dash for


    her. Once the puppy reached the door, it immediately tried its best tond its front paws on her. Su


    Ziyue bent down and stroked its head before walking into the room.


    As soon as Qin Muchen saw her, he immediately stubbed out the cigarette in his hand. He then


    snatched the one in Bai Jingshu¡¯s hands away before stubbing it out too the moment he found him still


    holding it. Bai Jingshu eyed him puzzledly so Qin Muchen exined himself with a slight frown on his


    forehead. ¡°It smells.¡±


    His answer caused Bai Jingshu to tilt his head behind and roll his eyes, thinking Qin Muchen shouldn¡¯t


    have smoked just now too if he thought the cigarette smell was too strong.


    An Xia walked over to Su Ziyue as soon as she saw hering in. ¡°Ziyue, how was the interrogation?¡±


    ¡°It went fine. They only asked me some regr questions.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head and decided not


    to reveal that she had nearly been detained by the police. Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue had returned unscathed, the rest of them then went back to their respective


    rooms to pack up before they returned to the city.


    Everyone at the hot spring resort had been forbidden to leave the ce since early morning. The


    management was afraid that the guests would panic if the restriction was in ce for too long, so the


    ban was lifted as soon as Su Ziyue was released by the police.


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen did not have anything else left to do because they had already packed up


    their belongings. Hence, she walked over and took a seat beside him before edging closer to him to


    take a sniff. ¡°I saw very clearly that you were smoking just now but why can''t I smell anything now?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel like smelling it?¡± Qin Muchen moved his hands to pull her closer toward him.


    Su Ziyue blinked and said, ¡°I seem to be able to smell it now¡­ Wait, no, stop that¡­¡± The remaining


    part of her sentence was muffled the moment her lips came into contact with his.


    It was only after some time did Qin Muchen move slightly away from her. ¡°Can you smell it now?¡± he


    asked as he rested his forehead on hers.


    Embarrassed, Su Ziyue pushed him away and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re so childish.¡±


    ¡­


    After they finished packing things up, all of them headed downstairs together. Many were leaving the


    resort because it was already Sunday afternoon. With one hand pulling the suitcase, Qin Muchen


    wrapped his other hand around Su Ziyue to keep her protected from the crowd who came and went in


    a haste with his tall and muscr body. When they reached the main entrance, they happened to bump


    into the people from Su Group again.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡± This time, Zhou Lingyu took the initiative to greet her. If something umon happened, there


    must be something fishy.


    Su Ziyue shed her a smile with her lips pursed. ¡°Mrs. Su.¡±


    Zhou Lingyu, who just cottoned up to Su Ziyue, looked somewhat embarrassed because of the formal


    way she had addressed her. ¡°I was very worried about you getting involved in criminal cases when I


    saw you being taken away by the police just now. Now, I can finally rx as you¡¯ve turned out to be


    fine.¡±


    Zhou Lingyu¡¯s words were full of concern but anyone who took a closer look at her eyes which lingered


    on Su Ziyue¡¯s face would realize that she was in fact sizing her up.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, what do you mean by that? I¡¯ve only lost something which was not very valuable and the


    police needed me to provide them some details. So, there isn¡¯t any case to begin with.¡± Su Ziyue


    purposely raised her voice while saying thest sentence when she caught sight of the police officer


    who had interrogated her before.


    Obviously, the police officer caught what she said as he quickly turned to look in her direction. As Zhou


    Lingyu¡¯s back was facing the police, she did not notice them.


    ¡°I was just making sure that you were fine. Remember toe back and visit us whenever you¡¯re free.


    We¡¯ll only feel at ease if you¡¯re well,¡± Zhou Lingyu said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a stern voice came from behind. ¡°Ahem, Mrs. Su? Pleasee with


    us.¡± The police officer showed his badge before he said, ¡°I hope you can cooperate with our


    investigation.¡±


    Having no idea at all when the police had arrived, Zhou Lingyu¡¯s face turned grim in an instant. Yet, she


    could not refuse to cooperate with the police because it would be inappropriate to do so in front of so


    many people but if she did not reject it, some ugly rumors might start spreading soon. She had no


    choice but to turn around and look at Su Yuanming, who frowned first before getting ready to approach


    her.


    Of course, Su Ziyue would not give him the chance toe to his wife¡¯s rescue. Hence, she turned


    around and told the police officer with a smile, ¡°My aunt is a very kind-hearted person and I¡¯m sure


    she¡¯ll be willing to cooperate with your investigation.¡±


    The police officer nodded as soon as she finished talking. ¡°Thanks for your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡± Zhou Lingyu, who had been holding her breath before this, suddenly let it all out at


    once.


    Su Ziyue, who was in a buoyant mood, hummed along her way back to their car. While Qin Muchen


    tousled her hair, he asked, ¡°How did you know she was guilty?¡±


    ¡°Who is guilty?¡± Su Ziyue failed to understand his question.


    Slightly stunned by her reaction, Qin Muchen then slowly added, ¡°That woman whom you just


    addressed as your aunt.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ziyue widened her eyes with puzzlement. Just now, it had merely been an impromptu


    decision of hers to cause trouble for Zhou Lingyu and she had no idea she was guilty at all. One nce


    at her facial expression was enough to make Qin Muchen realize what was in her mind. To his surprise,


    she did not suspect Zhou Lingyu at all. Yet, the way she widened her eyes in bewilderment was¡­


    rather adorable.


    Qin Muchen stuck out a finger and flicked it lightly on her forehead. ¡°Just wait and see and you¡¯ll know


    the oue within the following week.¡± He let out a mysterious chuckle after that.


    ¡°Do you mean¡­ Zhou Lingyu is rted to Xu Youran¡¯s death?¡± This time, Su Ziyue did not widen her


    eyes but instead, she frowned. ¡°But what was her motive?¡±


    Qin Muchen refused to reveal it to her no matter how hard she tried to figure it out. Su Ziyue was still


    thinking about the matter even until they returned to Cloud Bay where Qin Muchen went straight to his


    office hurriedly after taking a call.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    No matter how hard Su Ziyue tried to convince Qin Muchen to reveal the answer to her, he still refused


    to say a thing.


    Having no other choice, Su Ziyue could only wait for his assurance that she would get to know the


    oue within the following week toe true.


    Yet, before Qin Muchen realized his promise, another ground-breaking news came first.


    ¡­


    While Su Ziyue was giving her sore neck a massage after she finished reading thest document of the


    day, her phone rang.


    She took it over and found it was from Qin Muchen.


    Although she hadpleted her job today in advance, she still had one hour to go before she was


    allowed to clock out. As a head of her department who did not enjoy a very superior status in the


    company, it did not seem right for her to leave early as it would set a bad example to her subordinates.


    Despite having such thoughts, she still decided to pick up his call. Perhaps, he was calling about stuff


    other than informing her that he would being to pick her up.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± With one hand clutching her phone, Su Ziyue leaned on her chair and tilted her head


    up to gaze at the ceiling.


    The posture could help soothe the pain in her neck which she was suffering due to having read too


    many documents today.


    Speaking in his usual tone, Qin Muchen demanded, ¡°Head downstairs now.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet time for me to clock out.¡± She sounded like she was in a quandary.


    ¡°Come down now and I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s fishy about Zhou Lingyu.¡±


    ¡°Serious¡­¡± ly?! He hung up on her before she couldplete her sentence.


    What a jerk Qin Muchen was! He was obviously luring her out.


    She decided to stop caring and just leave early. Fortunately, she was at least the head of a department


    and there was still a difference between her and the rest of the staff, who would have their sry


    deducted in case they clocked out early.


    Just as she was about to leave her room after keeping away her stuff, An Xia barged into her room and


    scurried over to her agitatedly. ¡°Something huge happened!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ziyue, who had long gotten used to her theatrics, remained unstirred.


    Annoyed by how nonchnt she looked, An Xia emphasized, ¡°Gong Zeyang has unterally called off


    his engagement with Su Yige!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± It was only after Su Ziyue acknowledged it calmly did she register the news. ¡°What did you just


    say?¡±


    ¡°Gong Zeyang has dumped that b*tch! How delightful is that news?¡± With excitement written all over


    her face, An Xia continued, ¡°It serves her right to be dumped for being so arrogant and cocky but


    pretending to be innocent at the same time!¡± An Xia guffawed with delight right after she said that.


    After shooting her a nce, Su Ziyue went to make sure the door was locked with an expressionless


    face so that no one would enter her room suddenly and chance upon An Xia¡¯s heartyugh.


    It was only when An Xia finishedughing did she find Su Ziyue¡¯s expression abnormal.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to learn about Su Yige getting dumped? Come on, show me a smile.¡± An Xia gave


    her shoulder a nudge.


    However, Su Ziyue was not in the mood to joke with her. ¡°Qin Muchen just called me, saying that he¡¯s


    coming to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± An Xia was puzzled. Did it have anything to do with Gong Zeyang dumping Su Yige? The two


    matters had no rtion at all.


    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s onlying to pick me up earlier than usual because he has received the news. I


    don¡¯t want to face him.¡± Having a nk look on her face, Su Ziyue sat down on the sofa.


    Although Qin Muchen had asked her whether she wanted to know more about Zhou Lingyu, she had a


    feeling that it was just a bait to lure her into his trap. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia too took a seat beside her and pressed on, ¡°So? I still don¡¯t see the link between these two


    things. Why don¡¯t you just enlighten me about any indirect rtion between them?¡±


    ¡°Qin Muchen once had a misunderstanding about my rtionship with Gong Zeyang and because of


    that, he was cold to me and he ignored basically everything I said as though he was a different person.


    Now that Gong Zeyang has unterally called off his engagement with Su Yige, would he assume it


    was me who encouraged Gong Zeyang to make that decision?¡±


    As soon as she said that, she almost eximed in shock because she remembered that she had


    indeed said something of that nature to Gong Zeyang before.


    Gosh, she had merely made that remark in an attempt to win the argument at the time and it had never


    urred to her that he would really do as she said.


    ¡­


    After grumbling about it with An Xia for a long while, Su Ziyue took her bag atst and went downstairs


    gantly to look for Qin Muchen.


    He saw her walking out of Su Tower in her three inch heels when he just finished his second cigarette.


    Her long, curly hair draped over her shoulder. She was wearing a ck suit with a brown coat hung


    over her arms which he had asked her to bring with her earlier that morning before they went out.


    Walking in the direction of his car at a brisk pace, her curly hair blowed madly in the wind; the ck


    formal suit she was wearing made her look even more slender and tall. In Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes, she was


    as beautiful as wild roses which gave out a pleasant and intense scent.


    Compared to normal roses which appeared luxurious and elegant, wild roses, which also grew amidst


    brambles, had its own charm by appearing more reserved and humbler.


    So, there would always be other men who wanted to snatch Su Ziyue away from him.


    The ¡®wild rose¡¯ then reached his car.


    ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡±


    Su Ziyue opened the door and got in the car before turning to face him with a smile.


    Her heart gave a lurch when she found him deep in thought. Was he really here because Gong Zeyang


    had cancelled his engagement with Su Yige?


    Sounding calm, Qin Muchen answered her, ¡°I didn¡¯t wait long.¡±


    Then, he drove off. It was only after a while did Su Ziyue discover he was not heading in the direction


    of home.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To have dinner.¡±


    They were keeping their exchanges short and sweet.


    After a moment of silence, she probed, ¡°The thing about Zhou Lingyu¡­¡±


    He intercepted her directly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that after dinner.¡±


    ¡­


    He brought her to Lumiere Jade House.


    Su Ziyue assumed they would be having dinner in one of the private rooms there as usual but to her


    surprise, she was brought all the way to the top floor where she had never been to.


    They arrived at a luxurious presidential suite which came with huge french windows, through which the


    cityscape under the setting sun could be seen. There was a table where red wine and western cuisine


    were already served and the room was decorated with¡­ wild roses?


    Standing by the door in a daze, she turned around to face Qin Muchen, who was standing behind her


    after unlocking the door. ¡°What is all this?¡±


    Qin Muchen broke into a smile which smoothened out both his eyes and eyebrows. His smile was


    dazzling and warm but far away at the same time, like the sun that was shining bright above a snow


    mountain.


    Holding her hands, he led her into the room after he closed the door. Then, he took her deeper into the


    room and stopped at the rectangr dining table ced before the huge french windows.


    With a smile, he asked, ¡°Do you like this ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I love it.¡± Su Ziyue gave a cursory nce at the wild roses that filled up the entire room in


    silence. She did appreciate romantic gestures but she found the idea of using wild roses as decoration


    puzzling.


    Her strained tone irritated Qin Muchen greatly.


    The smile on his face went out of sight immediately and it was reced by his usual calmness. Yet, his


    voice sounded somewhat icy and rigid due to his subdued annoyance when he asked, ¡°Is that all? Do


    you have anything else you want to say?¡±


    Under his icy and prating gaze, Su Ziyue gulped.


    Thinking that she had to face the music sooner orter, she concluded it might be better if she took the


    initiative to bring up the matter. After all, she indeed had nothing to do with the cancetion of the


    engagement between Gong Zeyang and Su Yige.


    After making up her mind, she bit her lips before speaking up, ¡°I have nothing to do with Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off his engagement with Su Yige!¡±


    Looking puzzled, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes in confusion. Did he not know about it yet?

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Su Yiyue first blinked her eyes then acted dumb by saying, ¡°I¡¯ve said nothing.¡±


    It was obvious from Qin Muchen¡¯s expression that he had zero idea about it. Because of that, she


    silently made a prayer, hoping that he had not caught whatever she just said.


    Yet, her prayer was not answered because he did hear her very clearly.


    ¡°Gong Zeyang has called off the engagement?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s pleasant voice sounded unusually cold


    and deep while he approached her slowly.


    Sensing his icy aura which was aiming directly at her, Su Ziyue felt as though her ears were on the


    verge of bing frozen.


    She took half a step back away from him and leaned against the side of the rectangr dining table.


    The posture made her waist hurt but she couldn¡¯t care less now.


    With her lips pursed, she wisely decided to keep quiet and give up defending herself.


    Qin Muchen sneered, ¡°You really do know the time of day, don¡¯t you?¡±


    There was something about his tone¡­


    Holding her head low, she tugged his sleeves with her hands and looked up at him with a miserable


    face. ¡°It was An Xia who told me about it. I don¡¯t even care about what is new in his life.¡±


    An Xia, God bless you.


    He lowered his head to nce at her slender fingers which were pulling at his sleeves with his eyes


    tinged with ayer of malice.


    He didn¡¯t shake off her hands and only stared at her with his brows raised. ¡°Was that the case?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she answered very swiftly as she was keen to prove her innocence.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded calmly before speaking again, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Great, I happen to be hungry now.¡± After moving her hands away from his sleeves, she grinned so


    widely that her eyes crinkled, assuming that he would not get to the bottom of the matter. For Qin


    Muchen, it was a very alluring sight.


    Noticing that he was not moving, Su Ziyue walked over to his side to pull out the chair very attentively.


    ¡°You should enjoy the food first!¡± she said invitingly.


    He walked over to the chair and stared at her thoughtfully as he echoed, ¡°I should enjoy the food first?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± For some reason, Su Ziyue thought that he was implying something else.


    Women were always highly intuitive.


    The next second, she was lifted up by him and put onto the dining table before he started loosening his


    tie. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help myself then.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    Watching him remove his tie and suit jacket in a daze before he came forward to remove her shirt, she


    lifted her hand to stop him. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored her and grabbed her soft and slender hands, then made use of the opportunity to


    squeeze himself into the space between her thighs. He then hooked his finger over the first button of


    her shirt and yanked downward, causing the small white buttons on the shirt to pop off and fall to the


    floor one after another.


    Then, he let go of her hands and ced his hands on her shirt cor instead. Before she coulde to


    her senses, his hand had travelled along her soft and tender skin and pushed her shirt down from both


    sides.


    Su Ziyue, who was left dumbfounded by the speed he had removed her shirt, was not given a single


    chance to resist. By the time she managed to register what he had done, she was already naked.


    Keeping her in his embrace while she sat on the dining table, Qin Muchen took advantage of his height


    and his position to go inside her directly.


    ¡°Argh¡­ ¡± Su Ziyue let out a yelp; she could feel nothing except pain and anxiety.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    With one hand holding her bottom, Qin Muchenbed through her soft and silky hair with his other


    hand.


    ¡°Be¡­ gentler¡­¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s body was quivering slightly as she leaned feebly on his shoulder.


    She was unsure whether he had heard her request but his movement indeed became gentler before he


    started moving back and forth vigorously again.


    ¡­


    Soon, she felt the difort lessen as they were very familiar with each other¡¯s body. Yet, she could


    still sense a trace of pain amidst the numbing sensation.


    As Qin Muchen was leading their movement, she had no choice but to ept whatever he gave her.


    After some time, the man who had invaded her body finally stopped moving.


    But then¡­


    Su Ziyue, whose forehead was filled with beads of sweat, questioned in a soft voice, ¡°Why did you do it


    inside¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it inside?¡± Keeping her in his arms, Qin Muchen gave a light peck on her sweaty


    forehead. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I might get pregnant because of that.¡± She squinted, her head felt heavy and even her


    voice still sounded steamy.


    Yet, what Qin Muchen said next made her jump out of her skin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just keep the baby if you¡¯re pregnant.¡± He sounded so unruffled as though he was just telling her


    that dinner was ready.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Ziyue stared at him with her eyes widened.


    Looking very calm, Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze fell on the red marks on her thighs. Frowning slightly at the


    sight, he carried her toward the bedroom and said along the way, ¡°Are you confused because we had


    too much s*x? Can¡¯t you even understand humannguage now? I said we¡¯ll just raise the baby if you


    get pregnant. I have plenty of money to provide our kids afortable living. It all depends on how


    many kids you want.¡±


    It was rare for Qin Muchen to say so many things at one time and the anticipation hidden in his tone


    when he patiently exined himself to Su Ziyue was easily noticeable.


    Su Ziyue was left in a trance, causing her to forget about the need to respond. It was only when she


    was ced on the bed by him did she speak in an uncertain tone, ¡°But I think we¡¯re¡­¡±


    Her instinct told her that now was not the right timing for them to have kids. Hence, she was mulling


    over how to express her opinion next.


    Qin Muchen then hauled the nket over her and made sure she wasfortable while she sat on the


    bed.


    As for himself, he squatted down in front of her and held her hands. With his eyes looking solemn, he


    completed her unfinished sentence, ¡°I think now is a great time for us to have babies in terms of the


    condition of our health and our stamina.¡±


    Instinctively, Su Ziyue felt the urge to extract her hands from his hold but decided not to do it when she


    saw how serious he looked. She only held her head low and countered in a hushed tone, ¡°But I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s the right time.¡±


    Instead of getting angry like how he would usually react, he asked her very patiently, ¡°Why do you think


    so?¡±


    Su Ziyue eagerly offered her reason, ¡°Perhaps, the current condition of my body is not suitable for


    pregnancy? We should have a body checkup done first to make sure both of us are healthy. What¡¯s


    more, you¡¯ve been very busy with your work recently, and we¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue.¡± Qin Muchen suddenly uttered her name to cut her off before he snapped, ¡°Just tell me you


    don¡¯t feel like having kids yet right now. You don¡¯t have to look for excuses.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She was left panic-stricken because of his remark. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right


    time for us to have kids now¡­¡±


    There were too many things she did not know about him and she was with him purely because she


    liked him. No matter what was going to happen in the future, it would just involve the two of them.


    However, if she were to be pregnant with a child, it would then be a matter involving the two of them as


    well as the baby.


    The newborn should not be implicated by the things between them and it should only be born at the


    most appropriate timing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to think about it.¡± Qin Muchen rose to his feet and it was hard for one to gauge


    the emotion beneath his dark eyes.


    Su Ziyue, who panicked after seeing his reaction, immediately called his name, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    ¡°Is two hours not enough for you?¡±


    Qin Muchen looked up at her grimly and made another offer, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you three hours and


    nothing more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to talk it out with you.¡± Su Ziyue held her head up, her face looking solemn.


    After gazing at her expression for a split second, he spoke, ¡°Go on and take a shower first thene


    out to have dinner. I don¡¯t want to talk about the matter within the next three hours.¡± He turned around


    and left the bedroom after saying that.


    Then, the door was banged shut.


    In fact, she could detect the anger in him. After spending so much time with each other, she could


    sense his emotion although he had always kept it hidden.


    She also had a feeling that he was resolved to have children because otherwise, he would not have


    forced her into making a decision within three hours.


    Yet, her answer would only remain the same be it now or three hourster¡ªshe did not think it was the


    right time yet.


    She really thought so and it was not a mere excuse.


    ¡­


    After sitting on the bed in a daze for several minutes, she dragged her sore body toward the bathroom.


    Then, she made her way to the dining hall in a bathrobe after taking a shower. Looking at the dining


    hall which had obviously been cleaned, her face flushed while she walked over to take a seat opposite


    of Qin Muchen silently.


    Not daring to look up at him, she sat obediently with her entire body tensed up.


    She could tell that Qin Muchen had already taken a shower too but he was still wearing a suit.


    As soon as he saw hering over, he immediately put his phone down and nced at her. She was


    wearing a clean and white bathrobe which did not fit because it was one sizerger.


    The cor was let loose to reveal arge area around her neck and she just managed to keep the


    sleeves at her upper arms by rolling a big part of them upward. Her slightly moistened long hair was


    hanging over her shoulder and her face still looked slightly blushed, probably because of the heat from


    the hot shower she had just taken.


    The sight of her looking meek and soft melted Qin Muchen¡¯s heart.


    After cutting the steak on the te in front of him into pieces silently, he pushed it over to her before


    taking the untouched one thaty in front of her.


    He did not say a word throughout the entire process.


    Su Ziyue only eyed him with astonishment without moving.


    On the next second came his voice whichcked warmth, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Before she could reply to him, he added, ¡°You have to have something even though you aren¡¯t hungry.¡±


    Su Ziyue dug in as she was in fact slightly hungry.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen was cutting the steak in front of him gracefully and he did not speak to her


    again throughout the entire dinner.


    Su Ziyue ate her food slowly and when she finished her portion, she looked up only to find him staring


    right at her unflinchingly.


    Slightly taken aback by his stare, she felt like saying something but nothing seemed appropriate now.


    ¡°Drink it.¡± Suddenly, Qin Muchen fetched adleful of soup and offered it to her.


    While Su Ziyue was gawking at him in bewilderment, he urged impatiently, ¡°Do it now.¡±


    It seemed like he tended to be bad-tempered everytime he was unhappy.


    Not wanting to worsen his foul mood, she lowered her head to drink the soup from thedle.


    The moment she did so, she felt something solid in her mouth.


    With her eyes widened, she watched him as he returned to his seat nonchntly while she reached out


    to extract the thing from her mouth.


    She realized it was actually a ring after taking a closer look.


    Su Ziyue, whose heart skipped a beat, stuttered, ¡°This¡­¡±


    Every woman understood what a ring represented.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± His somewhat insouciant voice came.


    Su Ziyue asked in a confused tone, ¡°Did you buy this?¡±


    Despite just having a row with each other over the baby issue earlier, he was giving her a ring now.


    Then, he asked her whether she wanted it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ring meant for me?¡± Su Ziyue fixed her eyes on the diamond ring, which she believed must


    have cost a lot despite not having a modern design.


    He might not have spent much effort in picking the ring but she was sure he must have spent a great


    fortune on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it on your finger.¡± Not only did he not answer her question, but he also did not exin the


    reason why he had asked her whether she wanted the ring or not.


    In a straightforward manner, he grabbed the diamond ring back and wiped it clean before holding her


    hand to put the ring on her ring finger very domineeringly.


    She retrieved her hand and glimpsed at the extremely shiny diamond ring.


    The diamond ring must have been prepared by him beforehand.


    If she had not said no to the baby issue earlier, tonight would have been perfect.


    Nheless, it seemed to have been ruined by her.


    With her lips tightly pursed, Su Ziyue looked both depressed and bitter.


    Qin Muchen only cast her a nce before leaving the dining hall.


    Su Ziyue sat alone at the dining table for a long while up until Qin Muchen made his entrance again.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    He took the seat across her and kept his eyes on her with an indifferent look as though they were going


    to talk business.


    Su Ziyue felt extremely awful.


    After taking a deep breath, she said everything at one go, ¡°I¡¯ve told you earlier that now is not the right


    time for us to have kids. I¡¯m not unwilling to have kids but I just don¡¯t think the right time hase. At


    least¡­¡±


    Looking at Qin Muchen whose expression had taken a drastic change, she slowly trailed off until she


    could not go on at all.


    His expression looked so gloomy that it sent chills down her spine.


    Keeping her lips tightly pursed, she clenched both hands tightly as though by doing that, the fear deep


    down inside her could be effectively contained.


    Yet, her effort turned out to be futile.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just one look from him was enough to deter her from behaving as wilful as how she had always been


    when she was with him.


    After gazing at her grimly for several seconds, Qin Muchen said icily, ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    Obviously, he was not pleased with the reason she had provided.


    With a frown, she bit her lips and said in a somewhat adtory tone, ¡°Can¡¯t we only have kids some


    timeter? You¡¯ll have the right to decide whether we have boys or girls and how many you want.¡±


    Qin Muchen let out an icy snort before he countered, ¡°I can¡¯t decide the gender of our babies but I can


    decide whether we have them now orter. You just have to tell me whether you¡¯re willing to have


    babies now or not.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was slightly annoyed by his stubbornness, answered him straightforwardly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it


    now.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Suddenly, he chuckled and confronted her, ¡°Do you know how many women out there are


    waiting eagerly to have my babies? Su Ziyue, do you assume I¡¯ll just tolerate whatever you do just


    because I tend to indulge in you?¡±


    Su Ziyue questioned in a tone imbued with traces of disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Right now, she did not feel like she knew him at all.


    Of course she knew there were plenty of women out there who couldn¡¯t wait to have his babies and she


    too understood how well he had been treating her.


    Yet, she was left baffled to hear it from him.


    Ignoring her question, Qin Muchen continued, ¡°It seems like I have to adopt a different attitude to get


    along with you.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    After voicing his decision out loud, Qin Muchen made his way over to her.


    While Su Ziyue was still trying to fathom what he had just said, she saw him approaching her with a


    grim face. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡±


    ¡°The same thing we¡¯ve done earlier.¡±


    After he said that, she was lifted off from the ground and carried away by him.


    ¡°Let me down. I don¡¯t feel like doing it with you now.¡± As their discussion had turned ugly, she had no


    mood to do that kind of thing with him at the moment.


    What was more, Qin Muchen was not himself now.


    She could sense danger from him at the moment.


    Real danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Qin Muchen kept her in a firm hold while he took her back to the bedroom, allowing


    her to il in his arms.


    Then, he thrusted her onto the bed in a movement which was not at all gentle.


    The roughnding on the bed hurt. Before she could sit upright from the bed, Qin Muchen had already


    pressed his body on her and removed the belt of her bathrobe to tie her hands with it.


    Su Ziyue could only try to kick him away as she could no longer use her hands.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, let me go! I don¡¯t feel like doing it now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    Using one hand to grab hold of one of her legs and lift it up, he then buried himself into her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s body was rigid because she was nervous and resisting him. As soon as he went inside her,


    he let out a muffled groan and his dark eyes turned even more gloomy and profound.


    Without him realizing, he started exerting more force on his hold on her ankle.


    Su Ziyue, who was totally immobile under his weight, gritted her teeth and red at him resentfully.


    ¡°Qin Muchen¡­ what you¡¯re doing now is no different to rape!¡±


    Herment caused him to pause, and he squinted his eyes slightly in which traces of eeriness could


    be seen surfacing.


    He moved his hands to grab her chin forcefully and threatened, ¡°Rape? Ha! In that case, you might as


    well behave or you might have to sufferter!¡±


    With that, he let go of her chin and wrapped his arms around her waist. Other than the parts of their


    bodies which hade together, he did not touch the rest of her body again.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue woke up early the next morning.


    The room was filled with the smell of lust.


    She could hear the sound of water running in the bathroom and it made her groggy mind clearer at


    once. Her face, which was red after staying in bed for the entire night, turned as pale as a sheet in an


    instant.


    Last night, Qin Muchen had had it for a very long time; his movement was rough and without affection.


    In the very beginning, she had tried to resist him but she gradually submitted in the end.


    That was because behaving would spare her from suffering.


    Lying on the bed, she did not move even though the door of the bathroom was opened from which the


    man walked out.


    She did not dare to move because it would cause her pain.


    Knowing well who was walking out of the bathroom, she buried her head underneath the nket and


    closed her eyes to continue her slumber.


    Yet, she found herself unable to fall asleep even after shutting her eyes because her ears couldn¡¯t


    resist trying to catch the stir outside.


    However, she did not hear anything even after a long wait.


    Is Qin Muchen gone? With the thought in mind, she removed the nket from her head.


    She was lying t on the bed with her head tilted to one side. Therefore, as soon as she pulled the


    nket away, she was greeted by the sight of a man, who was wearing a bathrobe and standing


    immobile in front of the bed like a wandering soul.


    ¡°Ahh!!!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who clearly had not seen thating, was so frightened that she let out a shrill scream.


    When she saw that it was Qin Muchen, she became rmed at once even though she had just calmed


    down.


    He was watching her with a gloomy expression on his face. Clutching the nket tightly, Su Ziyue did


    not dare to move around or pull the nket back over her.


    In the end, Qin Muchen only stared at her for several seconds before turning around and leaving the


    room.


    The sound of the door being closed gave her another fright before she let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, she was really worried that Qin Muchen might do to her the same thing he had done the


    previous night.


    She was traumatized by that incident and she found herself suddenly dreading the idea of having s*x.


    It was only when she was totally sure that Qin Muchen had gone out, judging by theplete silence


    in the room, did she get out of the bed with much effort.


    She then went to the bathroom to fill up the bathtub and allowed herself to immerse in the water for


    quite some time with her eyes closed. She only left the bathroom when she finally felt better.


    Noticing a paper bag ced on the bed, she took it and found some clothes including underwear


    inside.


    No doubt, it was Qin Muchen who had it sent over.


    At the sight of the paper bag, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but think of the first night she had spent with Qin


    Muchen. He had had aplete set of clothing including underwear prepared for her on the following


    morning too.


    After changing into them with no expression on her face, she opened the door and walked out of the


    room.


    ¡­


    Her pace came to a halt when she saw Qin Muchen walking toward her as soon as she stepped out of


    the room.


    Wearing a premium customized ck suit, he looked as handsome, distinguished and elegant as


    usual.


    Yet, there was still something different about him now.


    Qin Muchen, who was eyeing her icily, said something which sent a searing pain to her heart. ¡°I thought


    you were trying to kill yourself in the bathroom just now.¡±


    With her face turning pale, she clenched her fists tightly without making a sound.


    He turned around and made his way toward the restaurant. ¡°You¡¯d bettere over and have


    breakfast now because I¡¯m losing my patience.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After what had taken cest night, Su Ziyue was extremely scared of him.


    She did not feel like having breakfast at the same table with him at all.


    Yet, she still went along with him atst because she had already gotten so used to following his


    instruction and also because she thought she was in enough luck to prevent having more unpleasant


    interactions with him.


    By the time she arrived at the restaurant, Qin Muchen had already started having breakfast.


    Although she did not have much of an appetite, she still grabbed a few bites to fill up her stomach.


    After finishing his food, Qin Muchen cast a nce at her te and frowned in a hardly noticeable


    manner when he saw the amount of food left on the te.


    Hemented shortly after that, ¡°It seems like what happenedst night didn¡¯t wear you out


    completely.¡±


    It might be just a flirtatious remark if it was made any other day.


    Yet, after experiencing the incidentst night, she only felt iciness prating and spreading all over


    her body as though she was inside an icehouse after hearing such a remark from him.


    She could not put a stop to the iciness which was surging through her body.


    Thinking that whatever she said was not going to make any impact, she decided to just stay silent.


    To her horror, it seemed like her reticence had somehow triggered one of the switches to his anger


    again as he suddenly swept everything on the dining table off to the floor and roared, ¡°Go now if you


    don¡¯t feel like eating. You don¡¯t have to pull a long face here. Get out!¡±


    Su Ziyue rose to her feet and stomped out of the restaurant the moment he uttered hisst word.


    She was worried that she might break into tears if she stayed one second longer.


    Tears were only an effective tool when you cried in front of the person who loved you.


    His reaction puzzled her because she had merely refused to have kids for the time being, having


    considered more things in her decision making process.


    Yet, the way Qin Muchen had treated her made her feel like she hadmitted an unpardonable sin.


    In fact, she did not think she had done anything wrong.


    Because her mother had died of obstructedbour when she gave birth to her, she had an innate fear


    for childbirth.


    But she had never thought of not having kids despite her fear.


    She loved kids and hoped her kids would grow up in a healthy and blissful family.


    Yet, not only was Qin Muchen not interested to listen to all these, but he also thought she had


    committed a heinous sin by refusing to have kids now.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Bang!


    Qin Muchen could hear the sound of the door being closed from the inside of the restaurant when Si


    Ziyue left, and he sat before the dining table with his face livid with rage.


    After some time, he sweeped everything on the table off to the floor.


    The ce was left at sixes and sevens with tes as well as unfinished food strewn all over.


    With his gaze turning cold, his hands, which were resting on the edge of the table, slowly clenched into


    fists.


    Several minutester, he withdrew his hands from the table in an unhurried movement before heading


    to the exit with his phone in his hands. When he was on his way out, he made a call to someone and


    said, ¡°Reveal some clues about how Su Yige went through drug rehabilitation overseas to the Gong


    Family.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Su Ziyue walked out of Lumiere Jade House, she hailed a taxi and left but she had no idea


    where to go.


    The taxi driver turned around and questioned, ¡°Miss, where would you like to go?¡±


    After pondering it over and checking the time on her phone, she said, ¡°Su Tower, please.¡±


    Fortunately, she could still go to work.


    When she got out of the taxi in front of the entrance of Su Tower, she spotted Gong Zeyang.


    He was standing by his car, wearing a ck suit. He seemed to have shedded some weight but it just


    made him look all the more distinguished and noble, a type of aura which was exclusive to young


    masters of wealthy families.


    When Su Ziyue noticed him, her vision glided past him without lingering for even one second but she


    was stunned for a moment when she spotted the ck Rolls-Royce parked behind him.


    Then, she made her way toward Su Tower inrge strides.


    Gong Zeyang had been waiting for her since early morning. Now that he finally saw her, it went without


    saying that he would not let her go so easily.


    He caught up with her and grabbed hold of her hands in a quick and urate movement.


    Looking annoyed, Su Ziyue turned around and demanded, ¡°Gong Zeyang, let me go!¡±


    As Qin Muchen had worn her outst night, she did not look well today. Instead of loosening his hold


    on her hands as per her request, Gong Zeyang asked her, ¡°I suppose you haven¡¯t had your breakfast


    yet. Come, let¡¯s grab a bite.¡±


    Not having the energy to deal with people, Su Ziyue found his badgering vexatious.


    It was with much effort did she manage to wrestle her arm out of Gong Zeyang¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Please behave yourself. I¡¯m a married woman and I don¡¯t want to be seen jostling with men other than


    my husband. You might not care about your image but I do.¡±


    After she finished making the statement with an icy look, she was ready to go.


    Fortunately, it was not the peak hour during which people would be rushing to get to work. Otherwise,


    she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin herself if she was seen jostling with Gong Zeyang.


    Although she was not worried because her conscience was clear, she did not want to bring


    unnecessary trouble upon herself.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice which sounded familiar to her was heard. Su Ziyue, who stopped walking forward,


    turned around only to find herself being pped by Su Yige.


    ¡°I knew Zeyang wouldn¡¯t call off the engagement with me for no reason at all. You¡¯re already a married


    woman, so why are you still pestering him?¡±


    Although Su Yige was wearing branded goods from head to toe, anyone who knew her well enough


    could tell that she had not made an effort to doll up herself today.


    ¡°You might see him as treasure but to me, he¡¯s nothing. So, you only have yourself to me for not


    being able to keep your own man. My¡­¡± man is better than him by all means.


    Yet, she could no longer utter such ament now which she could have done easily any other day


    after what took cest night.


    Su Yige, who was not interested to listen to thetter part of her sentence, sneered while she turned


    around to face Gong Zeyang. ¡°Did you hear that? Although you¡¯re trying so hard to please her, you¡¯re


    nothing to her.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s face already looked sullen when he heard thement from Su Ziyue just now. Now


    that Su Yige had spelled it out again, he could only yell at her out of embarrassment.


    He strongly believed that Su Ziyue still had feelings for him.


    Over the past few days, Su Yige had been feeling tired both physically and mentally over Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off his engagement with her. It was a huge blow to her because only she


    knew how deeply in love she was with him.


    She did not even bother to put up the pretence she usually did.


    ¡°Even if I keep quiet, it will do nothing to hide the fact that Su Ziyue is not interested in you because


    she¡¯s one ambitious girl. Do you know why she turns her nose up even at your identity as Young


    Master Gong? It¡¯s because she¡¯s long hooked up with the president of LK Group, who is so sessful


    that you might not be able to surpass even after working hard for your entire life!¡±


    It was hard to rte the woman who was speaking so bitterly and sarcastically now to the woman who


    was once the Young Lady of the Su Family.


    Although Gong Zeyang wanted to call off his engagement with her, he had intended to do it in a


    peaceful manner at first.


    Yet, he had identally blurted out his decision during a dinner several days ago after having too


    many drinks. Just like that, his decision had quickly spread and became the talk of the town.


    In the end, the news had be so widespread that some of the unscrupulous mediapanies had


    directly reported it in order to attract more readers.


    Although this was not how Gong Zeyang had wanted to do it, he did not ask the mediapanies to


    withdraw the articles.


    Later on, more and morepanies had been sharp enough to catch the juicy news and because of


    that, news articles regarding him calling off his engagement with Su Yige mushroomed.


    Therefore, he had been feeling bad for Su Yige at first because of the way he had allowed his decision


    to be made known to the public. But now, he no longer felt remorseful after seeing how bitter Su Yige


    was behaving now.


    Su Ziyue jeered, ¡°I¡¯m capable of hooking up with the president of LK Group but can you do the same?¡±


    She did not care about what exactly Gong Zeyang and Su Yige wanted and she did not care how


    acrimonious their dispute was going to be. But now, they had involved her in their mess.


    As she was too in a foul mood, she was not about to say any nice things.


    Yet, what she said was also a huge blow to Gong Zeyang.


    Is she really in a rtionship with the president of LK Group?


    ¡°Ziyue, is what you just said true?¡± Gong Zeyang, who couldn¡¯t be bothered by Su Yige, walked over


    and grabbed hold of Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulder while he gaped at her in disbelief.


    Su Ziyue found it really difficult to understand men because both Qin Muchen and Gong Zeyang


    behaved in the same way.


    She remembered that she had made her disinterest or even detestation clear toward Gong Zeyang


    every time he visited her. But now, he was reacting as though he had just learnt his wife was being


    unfaithful to him, which was something puzzling to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Watch your man¡¯s behavior or I¡¯ll get the security guards over here immediately.¡± Su Ziyue nced at


    Gong Zeyang first before turning to look at Su Yige.


    With her face looking slightly distorted with rage, Su Yige walked over in silence to pull Gong Zeyang


    away from Su Ziyue. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    Perhaps Gong Zeyang was trying to spare himself from more embarrassment, he allowed himself to be


    pulled away without resisting her.


    After tidying up her clothes with an expressionless face, Su Ziyue looked up and cast a nce at Su


    Yige and Gong Zeyang who were both looking extremely glum.


    As Su Yige was just about to walk away together with Gong Zeyang, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What more do you want from us?¡± Su Yige roared after she turned around.


    Su Yige was not bothered to act pleasant anymore perhaps because they already had a fallout.


    With a sneer, Su Ziyue strutted over, lifted her hand and pped her across her face. ¡°This is payback


    for what you did just now.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Su Yige let out a shrill shriek while she clutched her face. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± she eximed.


    Su Ziyue only let out an icy snort before turning around and entering Su Tower.


    After she reached her room, she sat down andy on the table. She stayed like that for a long while as


    though all the energy in her had been sapped.


    She remained that way until An Xia stepped into her room and noticed her condition. ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s


    going on?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± In response to An Xia¡¯s question, Su Ziyue looked up at her


    and hid the part of her face which had been pped by Su Yige just now with her hair before shing


    her a smile.


    Yet, that smile seemed too strained to be convincing.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia was not worried by her condition but instead, her curiosity was piqued.


    Edging nearer to her, she asked in a crafty tone, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue nodded but she did not borate on the reason because after all, the incidentst night


    was too embarrassing for her to share even with her best friend.


    An Xia, who thought of what Su Ziyue had told her the previous day, spected, ¡°Why did Mr. Qin pick


    you up so early yesterday? Did he confront you about Gong Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off the


    engagement and did he punish you for that in bed?¡±


    If it was any other day, Su Ziyue would not hold back fromplimenting An Xia for being an astute


    observer.


    After taking a deep breath, she stared at An Xia with her head tilted to one side and countered, ¡°I think


    you desperately need a man to punish you in bed after staying single for too long. In my opinion, Nan


    Chuan is a good choice.¡±


    She knew An Xia had always had a thing for Nan Chuan.


    There was no doubt Nan Chuan was an excellent man because he was trusted by Qin Muchen a great


    deal.


    Su Ziyue was stunned slightly by her own thought. Why would she think of Qin Muchen when she just


    randomly mentioned someone else?


    Without noticing the abnormality of her reaction, An Xia said awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous¡­ I¡¯ve


    got to attend to my work now¡­¡±


    It was only after An Xia had left her room did Su Ziyue drop all pretense.


    Looking expressionless, she started working.


    ¡­


    Everyone in the branch office of LK Group were on tenterhooks throughout the entire day.


    It was because the president of thepany, who had always been bad-tempered, was having an


    even worse temper than usual today.


    Not only had he rejected every proposal submitted to him during the meeting, but he had also given


    basically everyone a piece of his mind.


    On top of that, he had managed to make his criticisms on solid grounds. The senior management of the


    company, who looked dejected after getting reprimanded by him, found themselves longing for the


    previous president to be back.


    Even his secretary, who was very confident with her tolerance level after having more than ten years¡¯


    worth of experience in the field, had tears in her eyes after she was scolded by him.


    Inside the president¡¯s office, Qin Muchen was rifling through a document with an impassive expression


    on his face.


    The secretary¡¯s heart jolted with every page he turned.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen started flipping through the document at a much more rapid rate, a sight that


    gave the secretary a bad premonition.


    As expected, he thrusted the document at her the next second and confronted her with a cold face,


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re the mostpetent secretary in the entirepany.¡±


    The secretary silently wiped away the sweat from her forehead and shook her head vigorously in


    denial. ¡°Nothing of that sort. They¡¯re only ttering me.¡±


    Qin Muchen sneered, ¡°It''s a good thing to have self-awareness. Now, redo this document for me in half


    an hour or I¡¯ll show you the exit.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Althoughpleting the task within half an hour was near impossible, the secretary did not dare to


    haggle.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    When the door was closed, Qin Muchen lifted his wrist to check the time on his watch out of habit.


    It was half an hour before five, which was the time Su Ziyue clocked out of work.


    Slightly rxing the tension in his face muscles, his other hand had already reached for his suit jacket


    which was draped over the back of the chair habitually. He suddenly stopped as something struck him.


    He remained in that posture in a daze. After several seconds, he withdrew his hands and continued


    dealing with work as if nothing had happened.


    But three minutester, he rose to his feet again and made his way out after taking his suit jacket from


    the chair.


    ¡­


    As it was time to get off work, Su Ziyue walked out of Su Tower with her handbag. Immediately, she


    was seized by a prating coldness from a surge of icy wind which came blowing her way.


    She shrank into herself and sniffled before continuing to walk.


    While she was on her way out, she fished out her phone only to find that it was switched off because


    the battery had gone t.


    Slightly stunned, she looked up and gave her surroundings a thoughtful nce. After making sure the


    familiar Bentley was nowhere in sight, she put her phone back into her bag before hailing a taxi by the


    road.


    When the taxi was driven away, a ck Bentley slowly followed behind.


    ¡°Girl, where ya goin¡¯?¡± the driver, who looked like he was in his forties, spoke with a northern ent;


    his robust voice sounded exceptionally amiable.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue¡¯s throat felt dry, causing her to gulp as she turned to take a nce at the cityscape


    outside. It was after several seconds did she speak, ¡°To the nearest pharmacy please.¡±


    Last night, Qin Muchen had done it with her several rounds without wearing a condom. How bitter


    things had turned between them just provided her more reason to make sure she did not get pregnant


    this time.


    ¡°Girl, do you wanna get some medication for yourself? You gotta go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick


    because treating yourself with random medication is not the way to go¡­¡± The driver¡¯s tone was filled


    with concern.


    In response to his words, Su Ziyueughed dryly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after


    having the medication.¡±


    The driver pulled up in front of a huge pharmacy before turning around to tell her, ¡°My daughter always


    caught the flu when she was little and this was where I always got medicine for her. The pharmacists


    here are trustworthy and professional.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± After thanking the driver, Su Ziyue paid him the fare and alighted from the car in a haste.


    Then, the taxi drove away. With her head held low, she felt a lump in her throat as she was seized by a


    sudden longing for her father.


    Yet, she had no idea where he was kept up until now.


    When she stepped into the pharmacy, she was approached by a female pharmacist who asked her,


    ¡°Miss, what are you looking for?¡±


    Su Ziyue found herself at a loss of expressing herself although she already had the words ready in her


    mind. Saying out loud what she wanted made her feel like she was sharing her sexual life with


    outsiders.


    Women in general tended to be intuitive, let alone a woman who was also a pharmacist.


    The pharmacist, who noticed her hesitation, posed her another question, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Staring at her, Su Ziyue stammered, ¡°I would like some contraceptive pills¡­¡±


    With a look of enlightenment, the pharmacist went to fetch her the pills and advised her while she was


    at it, ¡°These pills are bad for your health. Next time, ask your boyfriend to take the necessary


    precaution himself as we girls should treat ourselves better.¡±


    Prior to this, she had no need to take care of stuff like this because Qin Muchen would always take


    precaution.


    But things were different now.


    Without replying to the pharmacist, she paid for the pills and stuffed it into her bag before walking away.


    The pharmacist shook her head while she was watching Su Ziyue¡¯s back. No matter how beautiful a girl


    was, she needed to find a man who loved her and treated her well.


    While she was entertaining the thought in her mind, a man dressed in a ck suit suddenly


    approached her with a look so icy that it was scary to look at. ¡°What did she buy just now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Soon, the pharmacist realized that he was referring to the beautiful girl who had just left.


    Apologetically, she said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t share private information of our customers with you.¡±

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Without changing the expression on his face, Qin Muchen threatened, ¡°I can have this shop destroyed


    right now and only offerpensationter. But if that were to happen, I¡¯m afraid no other pharmacy in


    Yunzhou City would dare to hire you.¡±


    He was exuding an intimidating aura which was cultivated from years of fighting in the battlefield of the


    commercial world. Although his threat was unrealistic and illogical, it sounded reasonable just because


    it came from him.


    Despite thefortable surrounding temperature in the pharmacy, the pharmacist still felt chills


    travelling up her back after listening to his threat. For some reason, she believed that he would execute


    his threat.


    Therefore, she told him in a shaky voice, ¡°She was here to buy contraceptive pills.¡±


    When she was still saying thest word of her sentence, the man, who was still posing threats in front


    of her a second ago, had already dashed out like the wind.


    It had taken him less than three minutes to go into the shop and then make it back to his car.


    Driving his car along the road, he soon spotted Su Ziyue who was walking at a snail¡¯s pace on the curb.


    With one hand holding her bag, she was looking listless. Her head was held low and her eyes were


    covered by her long hair.


    No one knew whether she was actually paying attention to the road ahead.


    Qin Muchen slowed down the speed of his car to follow her and stopped by the road when he saw her


    walking into a restaurant.


    Just as he was getting ready to get out of the car, his phone rang.


    He took the call distractedly while keeping his eyes on the entrance of the restaurant.


    ¡­


    The restaurant was not too crowded as there was still some time before the peak hour of dinnertime.


    Su Ziyue found a seat next to the window and took it. After flipping through the menu and ordering her


    food, she looked out of the window.


    The moment she caught sight of the Bentley parked by the roadside, her pupils shrank at once and her


    expression changed slightly.


    Prior to this, she already had the feeling that she was being followed but she had found no one every


    time she turned around to check.


    The car belonged to Qin Muchen. Had he followed her here?


    Before long, she dismissed the wishful thinking because she saw Gu Hanyan.


    The waiter happened to serve her order at that moment. ¡°Miss, this is your order.¡±


    Su Ziyue withdrew her hands from the table to make space for the waiter to put the te down. Yet, her


    eyes kept on wandering toward the ck Bentley at the same time as if it had a mind of its own.


    The door of the car was opened after Gu Hanyan knocked on it. Qin Muchen¡¯s tall and slender body


    came into her sight the next second.


    As the sky had already turned dark and the area was badly illuminated, Su Ziyue could not see the


    expression on his face.


    It was only when she saw theming toward the restaurant amidst lively conversation did she hastily


    look away.


    She lost her appetitepletely although the food in front of her looked exquisite.


    After taking two mouthfuls of the food, she paid for the bill and was ready to leave after visiting the


    washroom.


    The moment she walked out of the washroom, she bumped into Gu Hanyan.


    Indeed, enemies were just bound to meet each other no matter how much they didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Gu Hanyan removed the sunsses from her face and stared at Su Ziyue.


    Her spirited look was a stark contrast to Su Ziyue¡¯s pale face.


    Without saying a thing, Su Ziyue brushed past her and was ready to go but to her surprise, one of her


    arms was grabbed by Gu Hanyan. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Muchen and I are having dinner here too. Don¡¯t


    you want to join us?¡±


    Needless to say, the provocation in her words was apparent.


    Slowly, Su Ziyue clenched her fingers and pursed her lips. When she turned around to face Gu Hanyan


    again, her eyes were tinged with ayer of disdain. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re said to have a low EQ by some


    of theizens. I don¡¯t have to make use of the little free time he has to pester him because I only need


    to go back home and wait for him to be back.¡±


    Before this, Su Ziyue had read some of the news articles written about Gu Hanyan on the inte.


    Even without rtionship rumors or scandals, she was still a favorite of the keyboard warriors.


    In fact, Gu Hanyan did not have a low EQ.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have a very high EQ, but¡­¡± Gu Hanyan continued with the same expression, ¡°That


    doesn¡¯t mean you can capture the heart of your man.¡±


    Gu Hanyan turned around and walked away after ending herment with an icy snort.


    It had just been a spontaneous decision of hers to call Qin Muchen and ask him out for dinner but to


    her surprise, he had actually epted her invitation.


    On top of that, Su Ziyue was at the same restaurant too.


    Her intuition told her that they were having problems with their rtionship.


    Otherwise, judging from how cold Qin Muchen had always treated her, he would not have epted to


    have dinner with her.


    Now, it was proved that her refusal to give up on him was the right decision. Although it only produced


    little effect, at least it was something positive.


    Watching as Gu Hanyan strutted away triumphantly like a queen, Su Ziyue took a deep breath before


    returning to the wash basin to wash her arm slowly and meticulously.


    That arm was dirty because it had been held by Gu Hanyan just now.


    ¡­


    Inside the private room, Qin Muchen was sipping water indifferently and didn¡¯t look at Gu Hanyan at all.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by his nonchnce. ¡°Muchen, Chinese New Year is just around


    the corner. When are you going to visit my grandfather?¡±


    At the mention of her grandfather, the expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face finally changed a little. ¡°There¡¯s


    still quite some time before Chinese New Year.¡±


    He was implying his disinterest to talk about her grandfather with her.


    Changing her expression slightly, Gu Hanyan lowered her head and stopped talking.


    After he finished drinking the ss of water, Qin Muchen started smoking and every now and then, he


    would look at his watch.


    Just as Gu Hanyan was about to say something after sensing his preupation, he suddenly stubbed


    out his cigarette and stood up to make his way to the door. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Hanyan¡¯s response, he directly walked out of the private room.


    ¡­


    He went to the seat where Su Ziyue was sitting earlier after leaving the private room only to find some


    strangers sitting there.


    Immediately, a crease formed on his forehead. Knowing how long it usually took her to finish a meal, he


    had estimated the time before he walked out of the private room but to his surprise, she was already


    gone.


    It seemed like everything he thought he knew about her was wrong.


    And the gravest mistake went to his underestimation of her feelings toward him.


    ¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Ziyue went to the supermarket but she ended up buying nothing


    because she merely wanted to be around people.


    She felt as though she was now homeless after being abandoned by her family.


    The pedestrians were seen hurrying because they all had a destination, something she seemed to


    have lost all of a sudden.


    She did not feel like going back to Cloud Bay.


    No wonder it wasmonly said that men tended to change their minds fast. When they loved you,


    they would treat you with all the gentleness and affection they had, but when they had a fallout with


    you¡­


    Su Ziyue chuckled in a self-mocking way.


    He said he had been tolerating her all this while and he had told her that he would adopt a new way to


    get along with her.


    Those did not sound like something spoken in a fit of rage at all because they were purely excuses


    used to conceal the fact that he had stopped loving her.


    She had never said things like that to him no matter how angry she had been. Perhaps, he was finally


    tired of her personality which was not likeable.


    Otherwise, nothing else could exin his sudden outburst of anger.


    Su Ziyue shook her head to stop herself from dwelling on the problem.


    At that juncture, a bus happened to pull up in front of her. After giving it a brief consideration, she


    boarded the bus without caring where it was heading to.


    By the time she reached the apartment after taking several buses aimlessly, it was already eleven at


    night.


    She opened the door and stepped into the unit. Before she could even switch on the lights, a man¡¯s


    gloomy and deep voice came from the darkness, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re back.¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    The man¡¯s voice which sounded bleak started spreading in the cold and dark room. Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t


    help but shudder because of its unusual eeriness.


    Her hand was grabbing the keys tightly which she had inserted into the keyhole of the door because


    her movement had gone frozen while she was getting ready to take it out.


    Stunned for a moment, she soon calmed herself down and extracted the key before switching on the


    lights.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he having dinner with Gu Hanyan just now?


    Qin Muchen was sitting on the sofa with his back facing her; his back was kept straightened in a way


    that made his posture look somewhat rigid.


    Was it because he had been maintaining that posture for too long a time or was it because he was


    nervous?


    As soon as that thought emerged in her mind, the corners of her lips were curled upward into a scornful


    smile.


    ¡°Do I need to have a reason to be at my wife¡¯s ce?¡± Qin Muchen turned around to face her and said


    after slowly getting to his feet.


    His face looked as stern and icy as his voice.


    ¡°Nope, you don¡¯t need to have any reason for anything you want to do.¡± Standing by the door without


    moving, the grip on her handbag tightened.


    At that juncture, some footsteps could be heard from behind. A woman¡¯s voice which sounded familiar


    rang before Su Ziyue could even turn around. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the Second Young Lady of the Su


    family?¡± the woman asked.


    Su Ziyue spun around to find her neighbour who she used to have some interactions with but whose


    name she did not know.


    Li Jingqi stared at her with both arms crossed in front of her chest. Many things had taken ce since


    Su Ziyue moved out of the ce. Although she no longer stayed at the condominium, Li Jingqi still


    managed to discover the identity of Su Ziyue, who used to stay in the unit opposite to hers, through the


    news on TV and the people around her.


    She considered selling the tip to the media to fetch some money.


    Smiling triumphantly, Li Jingqi questioned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you moving back here because you


    were finally dumped by your husband?¡±


    She then tilted her head and tried to look inside Su Ziyue¡¯s unit. Yet, she did not manage to spot Qin


    Muchen inside because Su Ziyue was blocking her view by standing at the door.


    This only cemented her assumption that Su Ziyue was moving back alone.


    Yet, Qin Muchen was seen walking out of the unit the next instant. ¡°Seems like Miss Li does have a


    bad memory.¡±


    The sight of Qin Muchen sent Li Jingqi¡¯s eyes widening as astonishment shed across her face.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Only an icy nce from Qin Muchen was enough to send Li Jingqi making a panicked return to her


    own unit. When she was trying to unlock the door, she only managed to insert it into the keyhole after


    several attempts.


    Su Ziyue was slightly taken aback by Li Jingqi¡¯s reaction. From what she remembered, that neighbour


    of hers had only met Qin Muchen not more than five times. Why was she so afraid of him?


    Thump!


    The sound of Qin Muchen banging the door shut pulled her back to reality with a start. He used one of


    his arms to snatch the bag from Su Ziyue¡¯s hands, unzipped it and turned it upside down to empty it.


    Following a ttering sound, everything inside the bag was strewn all over the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ziyue extended her hand to snatch her bag back from him.


    Seeing that everything inside the bag had already fallen out, Qin Muchen loosened his hold to allow her


    to take the bag back.


    He was not interested in the bag but the stuff inside.


    Taking the empty bag, Su Ziyue stared in confusion at Qin Muchen, who seemed to be searching for


    something with his head held low. ¡°What on earth are you doing?!¡±


    Ignoring herpletely, Qin Muchen lowered his head to scan the little pieces of items scattered on


    the floor.


    He found a mirror, lipstick, and her phone¡­


    Although he did not go through the stuff with his hands, his vision was sharp enough. After examining


    the pile of stuff on the floor twice because he refused to give up, he still failed to locate his target.


    Suddenly, he looked up with his eyes dark and spooky and extended his hands to grab Su Ziyue¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Where are the pills?¡± he confronted in an icy voice.


    Her chin felt painful because his fingers felt like metal pliers which were exerting enormous force on her


    chin.


    Nheless, she gritted her teeth to cope with the pain. ¡°What pills?¡±


    Fury could be detected in his voice when he thundered, ¡°Contraceptive pills!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue was stunned by what he said. ¡°You¡­¡±


    How did he know she had bought the pills?


    Had he been following her earlier that day? The emergence of that thought in her mind caused some


    strange changes to her heart.


    Noticing her shock, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed slightly before removing his hands from her


    chin. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I just happened to pass by that area when I saw you walking into the pharmacy.¡±


    Su Ziyue, whose face had turned pale, could not process the excuse he just gave her.


    She started feeling chilly because the heater in the living room was not on.


    After giving the stuff on the floor a scan, she confirmed that the pills she had bought earlier were not


    there. Perhaps she had identally dropped it when she was trying to look for change in the bag to


    pay for the bus fare.


    She took a step back and leaned against the icy wall, then shuddered before she told him, ¡°I ate it.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the living room sank into deadly silence.


    Seconds felt like years for Su Ziyue.


    After some time, Qin Muchen said with a slightly raucous voice, ¡°Are you really that reluctant to have


    kids with me?¡±


    Su Ziyue could not gauge his emotion from his words but for some reason, her heart softened.


    There was a moment where she thought that since she would need to have kids with Qin Muchen


    either way, she might not mind having them earlier if he really was that eager.


    Yet, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice rang once again before she could even speak, ¡°Do you know how long the


    effect of the contraceptive pillssts?¡±


    Puzzled by his sudden question, Su Ziyue asked him back reflexively, ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°72 hours after consumption.¡±


    As soon as his voice trailed off, Su Ziyue felt a floating sensation as she was lifted off her feet by Qin


    Muchen.


    Her heart sank as she could sense the motive of his action with her intuition. With her voice imbued


    with intense fear, she yelled, ¡°Qin Muchen, let me down now!¡±


    Suddenly, his voice turned unusually gentle as he said, ¡°Why are you still so shy even after doing it so


    many times?¡±


    With that, he tossed her onto the bed.


    Su Ziyue was thrusted onto the nket forcefully. Because she hadnded on her head, she


    experienced a temporary dizziness.


    By the time his heavy and stout body pressed against her body, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but shudder and


    she had even forgotten to put up a fight.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s slender fingers then traced her face and travelled downward past her neck and


    corbones¡­


    His movement was sensuous and gentle.


    While he was caressing her, her body tensed up and she did not dare to move. In a faint voice, she


    proposed, ¡°Qin Muchen, can we talk?¡±


    Her voice was slightly shaky, and ayer of moisture had formed in her attractive eyes. Her eyshes


    fluttered as she stared at him both imploringly and somewhat stubbornly, and she looked pitiful and


    weak with her ck hair around her head on the nket.


    Qin Muchen stopped what he was doing and saw his reflection in her watery eyes as soon as he


    looked up.


    Feeling a throbbing pain in his heart for some reason, he squinted his eyes and retorted without


    changing his expression, ¡°Talk?¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Seeing that he was stopping whatever he was doing, a gleam of hope lit up in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes which


    saw her nodding forcefully. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Muchen rejected her suggestion in a frigid tone, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    Did she ask to have a talk so that she could tell him she was leaving him?


    He could not allow that to happen.


    Even though she was not willing to have his child and even though she might love another man, she


    could not go anywhere else but stay by his side as long as he refused to let her go.


    That thought made him feel much better at once.


    ¡°Please listen to me¡­ Argh! Hmm¡­¡±


    Without giving her a chance to persuade him further, Qin Muchen lowered his body and kissed her


    forcefully as he removed her clothes in an adept manner.


    After feeling her body around with his hands, he pushed himself into her recklessly without even


    removing his own clothes.


    His invasion felt so painful that Su Ziyue had to arch her back to cope with it; she felt like screaming in


    pain but her lips were blocked by his. Out of habit, her slender fingers moved toward his shoulder to


    form a tight grip around it.


    She felt pain but Qin Muchen did not feel any better either.


    After pushing himself slightly deeper into her, he looked up and moved his mouth away from hers. With


    a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Rx¡­¡±


    The further he went inside, the more pain she felt. As soon as he got out of her, she yelled at him,


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face fell as soon as he heard her. ¡°No way.¡±


    Prior to this, she was unwilling to have kids with him. Was she trying to stay chaste now?


    What would follow after that?


    Would she want to divorce him?


    His face darkened as he pulled his necktie out, lifted both of her hands over her head and tied them


    tightly together with the necktie.


    While he was still neatly dressed, she was left totally naked; the stark contrast was enough to make her


    feel embarrassed to begin with.


    Now, she was panic-stricken as both of her hands were tied up by him. ¡°What are you doing? Let me


    go¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I''ve already made it obvious enough. I¡¯m surprised that you still have no idea what I¡¯m doing¡­ ¡±


    After tying her hands, he withdrew his hands before biting her lips and whispering to her, ¡°Why are you


    asking me such a dumb question?¡±


    Trying hard to put up with the pain, Su Ziyue bit her lips to stop herself from groaning as part of her


    silent protest.


    ¡­


    When she woke up the next day, her whole body ached.


    She wanted to say something but once she opened her mouth, her throat felt so sore as though she


    had swallowed a mouthful of sand; she felt slightly dizzy too.


    Then, she moved her hands to touch the space beside her. As her mind felt fuzzy, she spoke habitually,


    ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡±


    At the time, Qin Muchen was washing his face in the bathroom. As the door was not properly closed


    and was left utched, he could vaguely hear her voice.


    She seemed to be calling his name.


    In fact, he had not considered many things before he decided toe over to the condominiumst


    night. He had merely wanted to make sure she was home, and he had also thought about the


    possibility that she would already have consumed the contraceptive pills.


    Nheless, he did not expect that he would freak out.


    He lost it the moment he learnt that she had really eaten the pills, which meant that she would rather


    hurt her own body than have kids with him.


    Although he was thinking that he might have heard her wrongly, he still walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Qin Muchen.¡± In a trance, Su Ziyue saw a familiar figure walking toward the bed.


    After a pause, he approached her and nced down at her with a nk face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he


    asked in an indifferent tone.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyelids fluttered and her vision was still blurry. ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell.¡± Her raspy voice sounded


    coquettish as it was imbued with traces of distress.


    Her voice caused flutters in Qin Muchen¡¯s stomach. Soon, his eyes started losing some of the edges


    and the iciness in his voice wore off a little as he asked, ¡°Which part of your body is feeling unwell?¡±


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and moved one hand to feel her forehead.


    Her forehead felt slightly cold to his touch. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand to feel his own


    forehead, his hand was grabbed by a pair of soft and tender hands.


    Su Ziyue dragged his hand deeper underneath the nket and muttered softly, ¡°I feel pain over here


    too¡­¡±


    After they ended their sessionst night, he had cleaned her but he had not dressed her. Therefore, his


    hand could immediately feel the smooth and soft sensation of her skin.


    In an instant, he had an erection.


    Frustration shed across in his face without him realizing before he retrieved his hand swiftly to touch


    his forehead.


    He reckoned she was having a mild fever. Her voice when she was calling his name was hoarse and


    she was looking dazed and disorientated now.


    Although he indeed wanted to vent out his fury on her, it was never his intention to make her ill.


    Watching how she looked with her eyes shut and a frown on her forehead, he was seized by both


    remorse and distress.


    He moved his hand to stroke her face. ¡°Su Ziyue?¡±


    Without opening her eyes, she only let out a groan in acknowledgement.


    ¡°Dear?¡± he called tentatively again.


    Still keeping her eyes shut, she replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Indeed, she was too ill to be thinking straight as she was responding to him no matter how he


    addressed her.


    Looking concerned, Qin Muchen gave her cheeks a peck before walking out of the room to give Nan


    Chuan a call. ¡°Get me Lu¡­¡±


    He immediately stopped halfway and said instead, ¡°Get a female doctor to the condominium unit Su


    Ziyue used to stay in.¡±


    Nan Chuan was stunned when he received the instruction from Qin Muchen. Curiosity got the better of


    him as he started thinking about the reason why his boss and his wife had abandoned the mansion to


    stay at the small condominium unit instead and he was impressed by how romantic they were.


    Tsk, a female doctor¡­


    ¡­


    After making the call, Qin Muchen returned to the bed to check on Su Ziyue before walking away to get


    her some clothes.


    Fortunately, she did not move everything from here to Cloud Bay back then.


    After he found a set of clothes, he went back to the bed and removed the nket in preparation to get


    her dressed.


    She pressed herself tightly into his arms, refusing to leave the nket once she got out because she


    was feeling too cold. ¡°I¡¯m freezing¡­¡± she mumbled.


    It was only then did Qin Muchen realize that the heater in the room was not on.


    Last night, he had had a rather rough session with her and on top of that, she had been walking amidst


    the cold and windy weather outside before she went home. On top of that, he had neglected to turn on


    the heater in the room before they slept. Because of those reasons, she fell sick.


    Holding her in his arms with one hand, Qin Muchen used his free hand to pull over the nket and


    wrapped it tightly around her. ¡°Are you warm enough now?¡±


    Su Ziyue, who snuggled deeper into his arms, muttered, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Her movement sent his heart racing faster and his eyes looking milder. After a moment of silence, he


    asked, ¡°Then shall we have a baby together?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered right away without hesitation.


    In an instant, Qin Muchen felt an overwhelming happiness inside him.


    Yet, he soon calmed down to remind himself that she had only agreed to it because she was not


    thinking straight in her current state.


    After keeping her in his arms for some time, he helped her change into her clothes, turned on the


    heater and left the room.


    Soon, Nan Chuan and the doctor arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± After bringing the doctor into the unit, Nan Chuan gave his surroundings a scan before


    asking, ¡°How¡¯s Mrs. Qin?¡±


    Qin Muchen snapped, ¡°Are you very free today?¡±


    Nan Chuan cleared his throat before exining to him with a solemn look, ¡°I was worried that the


    doctor might not be able to find her way here. And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to ask someone else to bring


    her here either.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muchen only replied to him in an impassive tone before bringing the doctor into the room.


    Although Nan Chuan was curious about Su Ziyue¡¯s condition, he was sensible enough to stay outside


    and wait.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Although Nan Chuan was waiting in the living room, he could still vaguely hear the doctor¡¯s voice


    because the wall between the living room and the bedroom was very thin. Yet, he could not hear what


    she said specifically.


    ¡­


    Someone ringing the doorbell with urgency woke Su Ziyue up. She first sat upright on the bed before


    making her way to answer the door with her head feeling heavy and her steps unsteady. As soon as


    the door was opened, An Xia¡¯s anxious face came into her sight which became clearer after she gave


    the middle of her brows a massage. ¡°An Xia?¡±


    Seeing how pale Su Ziyue looked, An Xia asked anxiously, ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so


    pale?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Still feeling slightly groggy, Su Ziyue lowered her head to nce at the clothes she was


    wearing. It was only after a moment of contemtion did she remember what had happened the


    previous night. Her expression changed slightly because of it. After stepping to the side to let An Xia in,


    she changed the subject of their conversation by asking her, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work today?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to go to work? It¡¯s Saturday!¡± An Xia shot her an annoyed look. After stepping into the


    unit, she randomly touched a piece of furniture and found her fingers covered by ayer of dust. She


    showed Su Ziyue her fingers and said, ¡°Did you stay herest night? Look how dirty this ce is.¡±


    As it had been a long time since shest stayed there, it went without saying that the ce was dusty.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides, she did not have time to clean up the cest night at all.


    Noticing she was keeping mum, An Xia stared at her with a frown. ¡°Did you have a row with Mr. Qin


    again? You did not pick up any of my calls and I have no idea where Mr. Qin stays. So, I just decided to


    come here to try my luck and surprisingly, you¡¯re really here.¡±


    After that, An Xia walked in while Su Ziyue followed behind her while muttering, ¡°My phone was dead.¡±


    An Xia, who could sense that Su Ziyue was in an unusually depressed mood, wanted to ask her about


    it but in the end, she changed her mind. She then went to take a cloth instead to help her clean the


    room. When she spotted the bag which was used to carry intravenous drip in the dustbin, she turned


    around to ask her, ¡°Were you sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered now.¡± Su Ziyue walked over and was lost in thought when she caught sight of the bag in


    the dustbin.


    An Xia decided not to probe, seeing that she was in good spirits despite her pale face. As she was


    squeezing the cloth dry, she asked, ¡°I suppose you haven¡¯t had your meal, right?¡±


    Shaking her head, Su Ziyue too got another cloth so that she could join An Xia in cleaning the room.


    Yet, An Xia red at her just as she took the cloth. ¡°You should go and take a seat in your current


    state. Let me order takeout for you so that you can sleep after eating. I¡¯ll make you dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°Dinner? What time is it now?¡± Su Ziyue gaped at An Xia in astonishment, thinking that it was still


    morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s two in the afternoon.¡± An Xia showed her the watch on her wrist.


    Stunned for a second, Su Ziyue did not say anything else. When the food ordered by An Xia for her


    arrived, she ate it obediently and went to bed to take a rest. By the time she woke up, An Xia had


    already cleaned the ce and she was just getting ready to go out to buy some groceries. When An


    Xia noticed she had woken up, she suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue looked a lot better after the nap.


    They went out after getting changed. An Xia, who was walking ahead of her, was checking her phone


    at the same time. While she was scrolling through her social media, a notification came to inform her


    that she had received a new message. She clicked on the notification to find that she had received a


    new message from the ount named ¡®Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe¡¯.


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: ¡®How¡¯s it going? Have you found Su Ziyue?¡¯


    The Adorable Miss An: ¡®I did.¡¯


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: ¡®Oh, I see. What are you doing now then?¡¯


    An Xia¡¯s eyes widened. As Su Ziyue was calling her name from behind her, she only replied to him with


    a sentence: ¡®Hehe, don¡¯t think you can get away with it by changing the subject of the conversation.


    Who promised to do a strip dance together with thedies who exercise at the park if I manage to find


    her?¡¯


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Ziyue saw An Xia¡¯s evil expression as soon as she approached her.


    An Xia startedughing ominously and said, ¡°Bai Jingshu, that fool, promised to do a strip dance at the


    park if I manage to find you by today!¡±


    She emphasized ¡®strip dance¡¯ but it was not what Su Ziyue¡¯s attention was drawn to. ¡°Bai Jingshu? Do


    you chat with him a lot?¡± Su Ziyue turned to nce at her phone and noticed that her social media app


    was open. It seemed like they were already friends with each other.


    An Xia blinked and said earnestly like a child who had just been caught doing something naughty, ¡°He


    was the one who added me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ziyue smiled thoughtfully and added, ¡°You could have rejected it.¡±


    Looking stumped, An Xia gave another excuse by saying, ¡°I had no idea it was him¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded with only a smile and didn¡¯t say another word.


    For some reason, An Xia felt a burning sensation on her face, which was a reaction she was not


    supposed to have because it was Bai Jingshu who had added her first.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen had just finished dinner with Bai Jingshu at Lumiere Jade House. It was only when the


    dinner ended did he lean on the chair and give the middle of his brows a massage, looking exhausted.


    Although he had drunk rather heavily just now, he did not feel intoxicated at all.


    Bai Jingshu, who was busy doing only God knew what on his phone beside him, was looking somber.


    Two minutester, he ced his phone right in front of Qin Muchen and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, the mission of


    doing the strip dance at the park will be assigned to you then.¡±


    ¡°I can assign this project to you too as a gesture of appreciation.¡± Without turning to look at him, Qin


    Muchen made a simple remark which was enough to leave Bai Jingshu speechless.


    ¡°Come on. Did you really have to go so far to convince An Xia to look for Su Ziyue? It¡¯s all your fault


    that I have to do a strip dance at the park now!¡± His reputation and image was at stake. How could he


    do something like that which was highly likely to make him less sought after amongdies? Yet, he


    would look like a coward if he did not keep his promise.


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Qin Muchen, who couldn¡¯t care less whether he was going to strip dance or not,


    turned around and snatched his phone from him.


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: ¡®How¡¯s it going? Have you found Su Ziyue?¡¯


    The Adorable Miss An: ¡®I did.¡¯


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: ¡®Oh, I see. What are you doing now then?¡¯


    The Adorable Miss An: ¡®Hehe, don¡¯t think you can get away with it by changing the subject of the


    conversation. Who promised to do a strip dance together with thedies who exercise at the park if I


    manage to find her?¡¯


    There were no more messages from her after that.


    After staring at the screen for a moment, his slender fingers tapped on the screen before sending out a


    message. Bai Jingshu¡¯s heart gave a lurch when he noticed what he did. ¡°What did you just send?¡±


    Qin Muchen answered him calmly, ¡°I¡¯m helping you to turn the tables on her.¡± After making the


    statement, he turned to nce at Bai Jingshu before turning his attention back to the phone


    When An Xia saw the new message from him on her phone, she thought she had misread it. Quickly,


    she took a screenshot of the message first before sending her reply: ¡®I¡¯m going out to get some


    groceries with Ziyue now to make dinner. You should get ready to do the strip dance because I¡¯ve


    taken a screenshot of your message.¡¯


    ¡­


    Without her realizing, An Xia had revealed their whereabouts through her reply. At the sight of her


    message, the crease on Qin Muchen¡¯s forehead smoothened lightly. He supposed Su Ziyue had more


    or less recovered now judging from the fact that she could go out to get groceries.


    Bai Jingshu, who had been restless throughout the process, snatched his phone back while Qin


    Muchen was looking distracted. Immediately, he saw the reply Qin Muchen had just made on his


    behalf: ¡®As long as you tell me what you are doing now, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡¯

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Bai Jingshu tried several times to delete that message but all he received was a notification telling him:


    ¡®Request can¡¯t be processed because the message was sent more than 2 minutes ago.¡¯


    He went ballistic and turned to roar at the culprit, ¡°Qin Muchen! What you did will cost you our


    friendship!¡±


    ¡°I think hitting the gym should be your top priority now or Miss An mightugh at your bad shape when


    the timees.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not look like he had had alcohol at all judging from how coherently he spoke and how


    calm he looked.


    Although Qin Muchen¡¯sment only made Bai Jingshu even more frustrated, at the same time, he


    thought he made sense and he coulde up with nothing to rebut him because there was nothing


    wrong with hisment.


    Since he could not avoid the humiliating experience either way, the least he could do was make sure


    he did it in the coolest manner.


    Ignoring the mess in Bai Jingshu¡¯s mind, Qin Muchen took his suit jacket and walked out of the private


    room.


    Lying sideways on the sofa, Bai Jingshu stared at the ceiling nkly. He was confident that he would


    be able toe up with the perfect n to dodge the bullet this time.


    ¡­


    After leaving the private room, Qin Muchen loosened his tie on his way to the washroom.


    When he turned the corner, he was nearly knocked into by a man who was walking toward him.


    Qin Muchen reacted promptly by stepping sideways. As for the man, he lunged forward directly and


    stumbled onto the ground.


    He took a closer look at the man and found that he was someone he knew.


    After recognizing him as Gong Zeyang, Qin Muchen walked past him with a cold face but to his


    surprise, Gong Zeyang had already gotten to his feet, albeit unsteadily, and grabbed his arm to stop


    him.


    Qin Muchen only cast a glimpse at him before looking away. ¡°Let me go, ¡± he demanded.


    After making sure his footing was steady, Gong Zeyang narrowed his eyes to look at the man in front of


    him before letting out a sneer. ¡°Qin Muchen! It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    In a frosty manner, Qin Muchen shook off his hand and was ready to turn around and leave when Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s joyous voice came, ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I¡¯m going¡­ to call off my engagement. Then, I¡¯ll get Ziyue


    back¡­ As for you¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen did not grant him the chance to continue the remaining part of his sentence.


    He grabbed him by his cor and drove his knee upward viciously. It caused Gong Zeyang so much


    pain that his face was distorted and he could not utter a single word.


    Watching his agonized look, Qin Muchen confronted him with a darkened face, ¡°Are you sure about


    that?¡±


    ¡°Ziyue has always¡­ had a crush on me¡­¡±


    Putting up with the intense pain which was sending his insides topsy-turvy, Gong Zeyang¡¯s voice slowly


    became more stable. A triumphant look appeared on his face when he noticed the malice which was


    slowly emerging in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I understand Ziyue well. Because her mother died of obstructedbor, she was born with the fear


    toward childbirth and I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll be willing to have kids with you¡­¡±


    Gong Zeyang had had some drinks before this too but he was actually getting more and more sober


    now.


    Something dawned upon him when he noticed the drastic change taking ce on Qin Muchen¡¯s face.


    Letting loose an unbridled guffaw, he added in a disdainful voice, ¡°I told you the same thingst time.


    It¡¯s the truth whether you believe it or not.¡±


    While Gong Zeyang was gaining more and more confidence the more he talked, Qin Muchen¡¯s face


    turned scarily bleak.


    Qin Muchen had almost never had a worthy opponent throughout the twenty-seven years of his life and


    he had never seen Gong Zeyang as one at all.


    He only reacted this way because he had happened to hear about Gong Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off


    his engagement and happened to bump into him on that day.


    As Gong Zeyang had been talking gibberish in a drunken fit that time, Qin Muchen had him taken out of


    the restaurant. Yet, those things he said kept on resounding in his mind after that.


    I¡¯m the one Ziyue loves, not you.


    She won¡¯t be willing to have your kids.


    I¡¯m sure she wille back to me.


    He had thought about proposing, having a wedding ceremony and having kids.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Those things which he did not expect to happen in the near future had emerged in his mind all at once.


    He had never been a reckless man but after listening to those things said by Gong Zeyang, he had


    made a beeline to get a ring and decorate the room as if he was possessed.


    He had wanted to create a very romantic atmosphere, expecting a happy ending in which Su Ziyue


    would be nodding with a smile as she agreed to marry him.


    Although the preparation of the marriage proposal would cause disruption to his original schedule, he


    believed he would be able to handle them well.


    Yet, the final oue had turned out to be something out of his expectation.


    It was the first time Qin Muchen, whose n had never failed, doubted himself.


    Suddenly, he went out of his shortsting trance to watch Gong Zeyang, who was slowly recovering


    from a pompousughter.


    Qin Muchen scoffed at what he said. ¡°The truth?¡±


    He then turned around and left after smoothing out the creases on his shirt.


    He would reveal to Gong Zeyang what was the truth.


    A trace of malice flickered in Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes while he watched Qin Muchen leave.


    Assuming Qin Muchen¡¯s rtionship with Su Ziyue now was nothingpared to the bond he had with


    her since childhood, he was very sure that he could get Su Ziyue back.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Su Ziyue saw An Xiaughing non-stop with her phone in her hands as soon as they


    got into a taxi.


    After giving the taxi driver the address, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Look at this. Bai Jingshu, that egomaniac, is going to do a strip dance at the park. I¡¯ll make him do it


    on Christmas and he might just make the headlines the next day¡­¡± She started another round of


    rumblingughter right after that.


    Su Ziyue looked at the reply from Bai Jingshu on the screen of her phone which said: ¡®¡®As long as you


    tell me what you are doing now, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡¯


    In that message, Bai Jingshu sounded very keen to know what An Xia was doing and it did not really


    sound like something he would usually say.


    Based on his personality, he was more likely to rebut An Xia¡¯s message or start an argument with her.


    The tone of the message sounded slightly like Qin Muchen¡¯s¡­


    With that thought in mind, Su Ziyue looked away from the phone to stare out of the window instead with


    a despondent look.


    She couldn¡¯t remember what time they had ended everythingst night and she had no idea when he


    had left.


    She only remembered having woken up once to extreme difort and then falling asleep againter


    on. Judging from the intravenous drip bag in the dustbin, she reckoned he must have gotten a doctor


    there to check her condition.


    Even though he had treated her so abominably, he had been kind enough to get a doctor for her.


    Should she feel grateful for his generosity?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue and An Xia bought a lot of things and it filled the fridge to its brim.


    An Xia was the cook for the night while Su Ziyue was her assistant.


    When An Xia inadvertently turned sideways to look at Su Ziyue, she was impressed by how deft and


    quick her movement was around the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m surprised by how well Mr. Qin has educated you.


    You¡¯re getting better and better at doing household chores.¡± It was only after An Xia finished making


    the remark did she realize she had mentioned Qin Muchen again.


    Keeping her eyes downward to conceal the gloominess in her eyes, Su Ziyue turned around and


    shed her a smile. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? I can cook too. I remember that I bought a fish


    just now. Let me cook that.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding?¡± An Xia¡¯s jaw dropped.


    After casting her a nce, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Get ready to be dazzled by my cooking skills.¡±


    Skeptically, An Xia removed the apron she was wearing and handed it to her before making a dash to


    the living room to pour herself a ss of water. Then, she walked to the windows and waited for the


    water to get cooler.


    As soon as she nced down at the streets, she spotted a familiar figure standing beneath amp post


    in the residential area.


    Was that Mr. Qin?

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Su Ziyue¡¯s unit was located on the seventh floor. Although An Xia had quite good vision, she could only


    guess based on her intuition because the sky was getting dark at the moment.


    The only thing she was sure was that the figure was a man. Dressing in full ck, he was seen looking


    up at the sky every now and then from where he stood, looking very sorrowful.


    An Xia stayed by the window for a long while until Su Ziyue called for her. ¡°An Xia,e on and have a


    taste of the fish dish I just made.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡± An Xia twisted her head to give the figure standing below themp post onest


    nce, thinking that she was probably imagining things.


    As busy a man as Mr. Qin, why would he do something so meaningless?


    ¡­


    Although she did not think the man was Mr. Qin, she still found an excuse to persuade Su Ziyue to


    head downstairs after dinner.


    ¡°You¡¯ll take out the trash while I do the dishes.¡±


    After ncing at the dustbin which was full, Su Ziyue tied it up and told An Xia, ¡°I¡¯m not bringing the


    keys with me so you¡¯ll have to open the door for meter.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± An Xia responded to her without turning around.


    Su Ziyue then took the trash downstairs. When she was on her way back after getting rid of the trash,


    she bumped into Li Jingqi who was walking toward her.


    Su Ziyue had no idea what she had done to offend her again to deserve the icy snort from her as soon


    as she saw her. ¡°Do you guys really have to take out trash together? I¡¯ve never seen a couple so clingy


    with each other. Mind you, couples who love to show their affection to the public tend to break up


    faster!¡±


    After that, she stole a nce at somewhere behind her and stared at Su Ziyue disdainfully before


    walking away with her hips swaying left and right.


    When Su Ziyue looked in the direction where Li Jingqi had just nced, she immediately saw a pair of


    dark and gloomy eyes.


    It belonged to Qin Muchen.


    Dumbfounded, she stood rooted to the spot.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Standing there somewhat apprehensively, she was at a loss of what to do at the moment.


    Qin Muchen stared at her unflinchingly. After pausing for one second, he strode off in her direction.


    Even though it was winter now, he was only wearing a suit with a shirt inside; his full and pure ck


    attire gave him a stern and somber look.


    At that juncture, a wind came blowing their way, causing Su Ziyue to pull the standing cor of her


    down jacket closer to herself to cover her chin.


    When he got closer to her, she asked with her eyes blinking, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was wearing a poker-face, answered, ¡°I dropped my keys to the mansion at your


    ce.¡±


    His voice sounded slightly aloof but he did not hold back from giving her a thorough once-over.


    Her body was wrapped in a thick and heavy down jacket with no special design and her long wavy hair


    was tied back in a ponytail. As her chin was covered by the down jacket, only her soft and tender face


    was revealed, and the eyshes which covered her watery eyes fluttered as though she was very


    nervous.


    She looked more mellow and soft than usual at the moment.


    Under his stare, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t resist but gulp before mumbling softly, ¡°Oh, did you?¡±


    From what Su Ziyue knew, he had always been a steady man and he was not the sort of person who


    would be careless enough to drop the keys to their house.


    Qin Muchen did not answer her question.


    After giving it a thought, Su Ziyue questioned, ¡°So, do you want to go and look for it yourself or do you


    want me to go and look for it and bring it down to you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer her and just walked ahead of her.


    Tucking both hands into her pockets, she followed him with her head held low and at the same time,


    she deliberately kept a distance between them.


    Qin Muchen turned sideways slightly and noticed her behavior; his eyes turned bleak but he did not


    make anyment.


    ¡­


    They then made a peaceful journey back to the unit.


    When Su Ziyue went on to press the doorbell, she exined herself after noticing the impatience in his


    face, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the keys with me because An Xia is here.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not respond to her when the door was pulled open by An Xia from inside.


    An Xia was not surprised to see the two figures, one taller than the other, standing outside.


    Yet, she still reflexively shuddered at the sight of Qin Muchen, who was wearing too little for the


    weather and standing there with a deadpan look.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Qin! Were you passing by? Come on in and take a seat.¡± All smiles, An Xia greeted Qin


    Muchen before quickly pulling Su Ziyue, who was not looking too happy, inside.


    Qin Muchen merely cast a frigid nce at An Xia, who was behaving like the owner of the ce, before


    stepping into the unit.


    Shrinking into herself in fear, An Xia still bit the bullet and put herself in front of Su Ziyue.


    Although Mr. Qin was a very intimidating man, she needed to help Su Ziyue because she was her best


    friend.


    In fact, she had already spotted him from the windows just now.


    At that time, she had only made a wild guess and she had never thought it would be him.


    Noticing how listless and dejected Su Ziyue appeared while she was standing next to Qin Muchen, An


    Xia was sure that he must have bullied her. Thinking that Qin Muchen was here to make peace with Su


    Ziyue, she had decided to create a chance for them to bump into each other just now, which was a


    decision she regretted making now.


    Su Ziyue patted An Xia¡¯s hands and shook her head at her before approaching Qin Muchen and


    saying, ¡°I have no idea where you put the keys. You¡¯re free to look around yourself.¡±


    With that, she switched on the television and pulled An Xia over to take a seat at the sofa.


    Qin Muchen frowned.


    Had he just been ignored?


    He turned around to cast Su Ziyue a glimpse with his brows raised before making his way straight to


    the bedroom where he removed his suit jacket and started changing the bedsheets.


    Although Su Ziyue was watching the television together with An Xia, her attention was still on him.


    Assuming that he was only looking for the keys, she did not overthink when he was seen flipping the


    bedsheets.


    It was An Xia whose curiosity was piqued. ¡°What is he looking for?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered her listlessly, ¡°Keys.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cautiously, An Xia cast another nce at the bedroom before pressing on, ¡°In that case, why is


    he looking for it on the bed?¡±


    Su Ziyue was left stumped and speechless by her question.


    With her lips pursed, An Xia put on a grin before taking another look at Qin Muchen. ¡°What are you


    guys arguing over this time? Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t seem like he is genuinely angry because he wouldn¡¯t have


    come all the way here to get the keys then. He can always ask Nan Chuan to get it done for him.¡±


    An Xia¡¯s words made a lot of sense. If it was any other day, Su Ziyue would definitely be convinced by


    her to patch things up with Qin Muchen.


    However, this time was slightly different to all the previous arguments they had.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue only nodded without making anyment.


    Thinking that she was convinced, An Xia patted her shoulder soothingly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off then.¡±


    ¡°No, you should stay since it¡¯ste.¡± When Su Ziyue was pulling her back, she saw Qin Muchen walking


    out of the bedroom.


    With the suit jacket removed, he was now only wearing a thin shirt with his sleeves rolled up which


    added some warmth to him.


    ¡°Did you find it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± While he was talking, he shot a look at An Xia which was an obvious signal for her to go.


    Yet, it went unnoticed by Su Ziyue who was eager for him to leave. ¡°Tonight¡­¡±


    Speaking at a slow speed, he cut her off by saying, ¡°I¡¯m spending the night here and I just changed the


    sheets.¡±

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    As soon as Su Ziyue heard him, she turned to look at the bedroom and found that the bedsheets had


    indeed already been changed.


    When did he do it?


    Silently, An Xia retrieved her hands from Su Ziyue¡¯s hold and shed her a wide grin. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go


    since it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest early too.¡±


    No matter how slow on the uptake Su Ziyue was, she could understand that looking for the keys was


    just his excuse to stay.


    With an icy face, she grabbed An Xia to stop her from going. ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to go back home alone


    at this hour. You should just stay for the night.¡±


    An Xia turned her head away from Qin Muchen, not daring to meet his eyes.


    She hoped Su Ziyue would just let her go.


    If she stayed there for a second longer, she would be chilled to the bone under Qin Muchen¡¯s stare;


    that man was an outright human freezer!


    Although the heater was switched on at full st in the unit, it was reduced to a mere decoration in Qin


    Muchen¡¯s presence.


    Without saying a thing, Qin Muchen fished out his phone and said to the person he had just called,


    ¡°Come over and send Miss An home.¡±


    An Xia mustered up her courage to ask, ¡°Who did you just call?¡±


    Qin Muchen first cast a nce at Su Ziyue before answering An Xia, seemingly only for the sake that


    she was Su Ziyue¡¯s bestie, ¡°Bai Jingshu. He said he¡¯sing over here now.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± An Xia eximed before swiftly grabbing her bag. While she was on her way out, she told


    Su Ziyue, ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯ve gotta go now because that egomaniac will kill me!¡±


    Prior to this, she had made a silly decision to tell him her n to make him do a strip dance at the park


    on Christmas. In the end, he replied to her with a message saying, ¡®From now on, you¡¯d better pray you


    can stay alive until Christmas.¡¯


    Yet, just as An Xia arrived at the gate of the residential area, her way was blocked by Bai Jingshu¡¯s


    sports car. ¡°Hey t-chested girl, Muchen asked me to give you a ride home. He he,¡± he said.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh, f*ck off!


    No matter how tumultuous her emotion was inside, An Xia still appeared as calm as a pool of still water


    on the outside. ¡°Mr. Bai, you really don¡¯t have to.¡±


    An Xia wanted to make a run for it right after that but Bai Jingshu had already foreseen her move.


    Immediately, he opened the car door which had not been properly closed by him and got out of the car


    to haul her back.


    Grabbing her by the cor, he pulled her toward himself and confronted her with a sly smile, ¡°Miss An,


    why are you running away from me? Since we¡¯re such good friends with each other now, your safety is


    guaranteed as long as you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Knowing well that she was doomed, An Xia feigned calmness and shot him a vicious re before


    twisting her head away from him.


    Bai Jingshu pinched her cheeks bemusedly before shoving her into the car after opening the door. ¡°An


    Xia, your days are over!¡± he said nastily.


    The next instant, the luxurious sports car sped away like an arrow in flight.


    ¡°Argh¡ª¡± An Xia¡¯s high-pitched shriek came shortly after.


    Bai Jingshu brought the sports car to a flying speed while he threatened her, ¡°Are you sure you still


    want me to do the strip dance?¡±


    An Xia kept her eyes widely opened and glowered at him with her teeth gritted. ¡°Obviously!¡± she yelled.


    Bai Jingshu then curled his lips upward into an evil smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t regret your decision.¡±


    With that, he elerated.


    Five minutester, An Xia¡¯s quivering voice said, ¡°Bai Jingshu, please slow down¡­ I can¡¯t take it


    anymore!¡±


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face went rigid when he heard her. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡­


    The sound of the door being closed reverberated in the condominium unit before silence was restored.


    Qin Muchen broke the silence by speaking in his usual tone, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    After that, he turned around and made his way to the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue strode forward and pulled his arm. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s pace came to a halt as he turned sideways to face her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    She loosened her hold on his arm and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Looking at his arm which was now freed of her hold, a sense of loss seized his heart.


    What does this mean?


    She had just been seriously sick earlier in the morning. Even though An Xia had already taken care of


    her, he could only feel assured if he took care of her himself.


    At the same time, he secretly scoffed at himself because all he could think of was her although she was


    unwilling to have kids with him.


    He had been kept on edge just because she was sick.


    Without answering her question directly, he merely asked her back, ¡°Do you want to live separately?¡±


    As though he did not want to know her answer, he said the next second, ¡°But I don¡¯t have such a n.¡±


    After that, he made his way straight to the bathroom.


    With both hands clenched, Su Ziyue returned to the sofa with her face as pale as a sheet.


    Staring nkly at the television screen on which images were flickering continuously, she could not


    understand the content of the show at all because her mind was left in a turmoil.


    She was baffled as to the reason why her rtionship with Qin Muchen had deteriorated in this way.


    On that day in the presidential suite, she had wanted to offer him an exnation but he had refused to


    listen. The same thing had happenedst night too.


    The same went to the argument they had on his birthday. Without saying anything or asking any


    questions, he had given her the cold shoulder because he was angry.


    If An Xia had not reminded her, she would not have thought that he might have gone to her office to


    look for her that day.


    It had never urred to her that he might have gotten the wrong idea after chancing upon Gong


    Zeyang in her office because she had done nothing unfaithful.


    What about this time?


    It could not have been just a coincidence.


    As soon as the news about the cancetion of the engagement between Gong Zeyang and Su Yige


    started to spread, he had immediately brought her to a presidential suite, offered her a wedding ring


    and flowers and asked her to have kids with him all of a sudden.


    If everything he had done was because of Gong Zeyang, did it mean that he had actually never


    believed that she loved him?


    With a creaking from behind as the door was being opened, the air inside the unit seemed to turn


    oppressive in an instant.


    She knew Qin Muchen was walking out of the bathroom.


    Slightly apprehensively, she took the television remote control and changed the channels absent-


    mindedly; her body went rigid as she did not dare to turn around.


    However, Qin Muchen had already reached her.


    cing hisrge palm on her small hand, he took the remote control from her and switched off the


    television. ¡°Go and take a shower,¡± he urged in a slightly deep voice.


    She moved her hands and tried to snatch the remote control back from him. ¡°I want to watch it for a


    while longer.¡±


    Taking advantage of his height, Qin Muchen lifted the remote control up in the air and urged in an


    emotionless tone, ¡°You should sleep early.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who could detect impatience in his voice, withdrew her hands and said, ¡°You may go to bed


    first.¡±


    What did he mean by asking her to sleep early? Did he mean it literally?


    Suddenly, she felt terrified about having s*x.


    Due to his rough action, she was still in pain up until now. As the part that was painful was


    unspeakable, she could only endure it herself and didn¡¯t dare to share it with anyone else.


    It seemed like there was no one she could confide in either.


    That thought left her in an even fouler mood. Without responding to Qin Muchen, she rose to her feet


    and made her way to the bathroom.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw that Qin Muchen¡¯s tall and muscr body was wrapped in¡­


    her towel.


    The sight gave her a strange feeling, but she decided not to overthink it and continued her way to the


    bathroom because after all, that was not the first time he had used her stuff.


    ¡­


    She only walked out of the bathroom after taking her own sweet time and drying her wet hair slowly


    inside.


    Qin Muchen was leaning against the headboard with both eyes closed. The nket was pulled upward


    to his waist on which he ced both hands naturally and his torso was left naked. With his ck and


    bushy eyebrows furrowed together, his handsome face looked even more charming under the lights.


    In Su Ziyue¡¯s perception, he looked harder to approach now.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen opened his eyes and his dark pupils turned tond on Su Ziyue. ¡°Are you going


    to spend the entire night standing there?¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    A flicker of doubt emerged on Su Ziyue¡¯s face while she tugged at the corners of her pajamas top. ¡°Are


    we really just going to sleep?¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his brows and his eyes dimmed when he answered her, ¡°Of course. What else


    would you like me to do?¡±


    Su Ziyue let out a sigh of relief secretly. Without waiting for him to speak again, she moved forward


    briskly, lifted the nket and climbed into bed.


    Turning sideways to look at Su Ziyue, who was lying so close to the edge of the bed as if she just


    couldn¡¯t wait to sleep on the floor, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. In the end, he thought better of


    making any morements and got into bed after switching off the lights.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As the room darkened, Su Ziyue was able to rx much of the tension in her, probably because she


    could no longer see Qin Muchen¡¯s face. After pushing the nket lower down, shey on her back with


    her eyes widely opened in the darkness because she did not feel sleepy at all.


    When she finally felt sleepy some timeter and after making sure the man beside her was not moving,


    she rxed, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    But not long after, she woke up again to a start as soon as she sensed a stir beside her.


    A pleasant male¡¯s voice came from the darkness. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    You.


    Clutching the nket tightly, Su Ziyue did not make a sound.


    Once again, Qin Muchen spoke, this time with impatience, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk?¡±


    She responded to him indifferently, ¡°I had a nightmare, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m feeling sleepy now.¡±


    The room plunged into silence again. She had no idea when Qin Muchen fell asleep but she only


    managed to doze off after midnight.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen was not on the bed when she woke up the next morning.


    Somehow, a voice in her mind prompted her to get out of the bed and make a dash toward the kitchen


    as soon as possible; she did not even bother to put on her slippers.


    The dining table was empty.


    After rummaging through the kitchen, she found nothing.


    Inside the fridge, there was no trace of food other than the ingredients which An Xia and her had


    bought yesterday and some unfinished dishes.


    Qin Muchen did not prepare breakfast.


    She checked the time and found that it was nine in the morning.


    How enigmatic and unpredictable did one have to be in order to have the ability to control one¡¯s


    feelings and emotions so well?


    Although Qin Muchen usually kept his emotions hidden, she could still feel his love during the time he


    treated her well.


    But she could no longer feel it from what had taken ce over the past few days.


    Was he really tired of her?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue spent a long time sitting on the bed in a daze before going to the bathroom to wash up.


    She felt a bit better after that.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror which looked awful, she let out a lengthy breath, thinking that the


    worst that could happen was getting a divorce. In fact, it was not too big a deal because she could even


    get a share of his wealth after that.


    That was what she told herself. While she was putting on makeup, she dialed An Xia¡¯s number.


    ¡°Ziyue¡­¡± An Xia¡¯s voice sounded dispirited and feeble.


    Su Ziyue, who was doing her brows with a brow pencil, said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Let¡¯s go out


    shopping and get ourselves bankrupted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Bai Jingshu¡¯s fault, that b*stard!¡± At the mention of Bai Jingshu, An Xia immediately exploded


    with fury like a robot with a fully-charged battery.


    Taken aback by her exmation, Su Ziyue identally brought the brow pencil beyond her brows. Yet,


    she couldn¡¯t be bothered by it because she was rmed by An Xia¡¯s tone. ¡°What did Bai Jingshu do to


    you?¡± she pressed on anxiously.


    Although she did not see Bai Jingshu as a jerk, he was, after all, still a phnderer. All this while, he


    had never taken An Xia out despite being very close with her.


    An Xia, who just realized Su Ziyue had gotten the wrong idea from her panicked tone, quickly rified,


    ¡°Last night, I suffered from car sickness because he drove his car at full speed to send me back home.


    Do you know how that b*stard treated me? He shoved me in the car like he was carrying a gunny sack!


    I¡¯m a girl, not a gunny sack¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue found herint hrious.


    Trying hard to hold back herughter, she went along with what she just said. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not a gunny


    sack and Bai Jingshu is indeed a b*stard. So, Miss Gunny Sack, please get out of bed now so that we


    can go shoppingter.¡±


    ¡­


    She and An Xia met each other at the shopping mall.


    After spending the entire day walking around the mall, they were exhausted.


    An Xia still prattled on after glugging down one whole bottle of water. ¡°Why would anybody fall in love


    with a man like Bai Jingshu? Not only is he a womanizer, but he¡¯s also mean and petty¡­ What exactly


    do those women see in him¡­¡±


    ¡°They love his looks and money,¡± Su Ziyue spelt it out for her after handing her a peeled orange.


    An Xia was left wordless.


    She took the orange from her and ate it in silence. Well, she had to admit that Bai Jingshu was indeed


    quite handsome and rich because after all, he was Mr. Qin¡¯s friend.


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing good about him.¡±


    ¡°Does that matter since you¡¯re not his wife?¡±


    An Xia said after a pause, ¡°... It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then.¡± Su Ziyue took a seat on the sofa next to her and turned on the television.


    Two familiar faces were shown on the television screen.


    An Xia too saw Gong Zeyang and Su Yige on the television. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they officially


    calling off their engagement?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered her with a frown, ¡°This isn¡¯t an official press conference.¡±


    What was running on the television was only an interview of the couple. Su Yige was seen holding


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s arm tightly with an affable smile on her face. They still looked like a perfect match for


    each other.


    ¡°Mr. Gong, do you have any thoughts you¡¯d like to share regarding the rumors surrounding your


    engagement with Miss Su?¡±


    Gong Zeyang answered the reporter¡¯s question with a calm look, ¡°In fact, I¡¯d prefer to reveal my


    decision at a more formal asion but as a businessman who values integrity, I must answer your


    question honestly now. Yes, Yige and I are preparing to call off our engagement because we don¡¯t think


    we¡¯re right for each other. Even though we will no longer be in a romantic rtionship, we¡¯re still good


    friends who grew up together.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a businessman who values integrity?¡± An Xia let out a sneer before shemented, ¡°I think


    Gong Zeyang looks even more despicable than Bai Jingshu.¡±


    Su Ziyue did not say a thing because she was focusing on Su Yige, who was standing next to Gong


    Zeyang.


    Not interested in the empty rhetoric Gong Zeyang saidter on, she was surprised to see that Su Yige


    did not have a fallout with Gong Zeyang or offer anything in rebuttal at all throughout the entire


    process.


    On top of that, Su Yige even went along with Gong Zeyang¡¯s statement by saying to the reporter,


    ¡°We¡¯ve broken up with each other in peace and our families remain as friends with one another. Any


    coboration in business between the two families won¡¯t be affected because of what happened


    between us. Thanks for everyone¡¯s concern.¡±


    ¡°Is this really Su Yige?¡± An Xia sprung to her feet from the sofa and turned to look at Su Ziyue in shock.


    ¡°Do you believe her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe her either but she¡¯s really Su Yige.¡± Squinting, Su Ziyue examined Su Yige on the


    screen and carried on, ¡°But I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t do it willingly. Perhaps Gong Zeyang had some goods


    on her and she had no choice but to say things as per his instruction.¡±


    An Xia, who was confused, asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly call off the engagement after it hassted for


    so many years?¡±


    The question sent Su Ziyue thinking despite it not being An Xia¡¯s intention.


    Although she had never been on good terms with those two, the sudden cancetion of their


    engagement after being together for so many years still came as a surprise for her.


    Seemed like it was true that humans were fickle.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Su Ziyue spent the entire day with An Xia.


    After having dinner at a restaurant, they returned to their respective ces.


    Su Ziyue hesitated for several seconds before she pushed open the door of her unit.


    Inside the pitch ck unit, she could detect the presence of no one else other than herself, which


    meant Qin Muchen was not there.


    She felt relieved first and then a mild sense of loss.


    Trying to stop herself from overthinking, she went to bed after washing up.


    She took a long time to fall asleep and she wondered whether it was because the space beside her


    was empty.


    ¡­


    The next day was a Monday.


    Su Ziyue put on the new clothes she had purchased yesterday with An Xia and set off to the office after


    applying some makeup.


    ¡­


    Everyone knew about the cancetion of Gong Zeyang and Su Yige¡¯s engagement after the interview


    was aired yesterday.


    The moment Su Ziyue stepped into the office, she could sense the subtle difference in the atmosphere.


    Although she did not mean to eavesdrop, she could still catch snippets of conversation around her


    talking about the matter.


    ¡°Have you heard about Young Lady Su and Young Master Gong¡¯s decision to call off their


    engagement?¡±


    ¡°I watched their interview yesterday. Do you think the decision was really made in peace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Didn¡¯t Young Lady Su go overseas for several months before this?


    Could she have had an affair there¡­ so¡­¡±


    While Su Ziyue was walking to her office,ments of such a nature could be heard everywhere.


    To be honest, she secretly relished listening to those nderous remarks from her fellow colleagues.


    In fact, she was also curious about the real reason behind their breakup.


    ¡°Good morning, Director Su!¡± A group of female colleagues, who had been gossiping about Su Yige


    and Gong Zeyang just now, immediately stopped their discussion when they saw Su Ziyue and greeted


    her instead.


    Su Ziyue nodded at them in response to their greetings.


    Just as she stepped into her room, she received a call from Su Youcheng.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve reached the office? Pleasee to my office now!¡± Su Youcheng¡¯s voice sounded


    as stern as usual and he hung up on her right after he gave her his instruction.


    Looking unruffled, Su Ziyue kept away her phone and made her way to Su Youcheng¡¯s room.


    When she reached his office, she knocked on his door steadily and only pushed the door open and


    walked inside after getting his acknowledgement.


    She found Su Yige, who looked dispirited, there too.


    Ignoring Su Yige directly, she beamed at Su Youcheng and asked, ¡°Grandpa, how can I help you?¡±


    As one shouldn¡¯t treat a smiling person with hostility, Su Youcheng spoke calmly with a deep frown on


    his forehead although he was in a fit of anger, ¡°Take a seat. I have some questions for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took a step back and sat down opposite Su Yige. ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    Noticing Su Ziyue was lookingposed with a clear conscience, Su Youcheng narrowed his eyes


    slightly and asked, ¡°Have you been secretly keeping in touch with Gong Zeyang?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand your question.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s expression turned slightly somber. Despite telling


    her grandfather that she was confused, something had already dawned upon her inside.


    In the end, Su Yige, who was sitting directly opposite her, spoke before Su Youcheng could. ¡°Ziyue, I


    had no idea that you¡¯ve always had a crush on Zeyang. If you had told me earlier, I would have given


    up on him. But what you did has brought great embarrassment to me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, her voice turned croaky and she seemed too grief-stricken to be able to finish the remaining


    part of her sentence.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes turned cold at once because it was obvious Su Yige was implying something with her


    words.


    Instead of speaking right away, she only cast Su Yige a nce before turning to face Su Youcheng.


    A trace of fury slowly emerged on Su Youcheng¡¯s face when he noticed Su Ziyue¡¯s indifference.


    Su Yige was his granddaughter whom he had watched grow up and on whom he had pinned high


    hopes. At first, he had assumed that nothing could ever go wrong with her engagement with Gong


    Zeyang and it had never urred to him that something like this could happen at the eleventh hour.


    Su Youcheng stared at Su Ziyue and said to her in a tone which was not at all pleasant, ¡°Ziyue, you


    have to be clear that even though Zeyang is not going to marry Yige, he isn¡¯t going to marry you


    either!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This time, Su Ziyue understood the purpose of this meetingpletely.


    She was sure Su Youcheng was angry to learn that Su Yige¡¯s engagement with Gong Zeyang had


    fallen through. So, Su Yige was now trying to pin the me on her.


    She was trying to manipte Su Youcheng into thinking that Su Ziyue was the culprit behind Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off the engagement.


    This way, Su Youcheng would surely take his anger out on Su Ziyue.


    After analysing the entire matter, Su Ziyue only found it hrious.


    Su Yige was the sort of person who was always up to no good.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really confused by what you said. I¡¯m married and I have a very close rtionship with


    my husband. I¡¯m not interested to know whether Gong Zeyang is going to marry me or not nor have I


    ever thought about the issue before.¡±


    Su Ziyue made a forthright statement without trying to protect Su Youcheng¡¯s ego.


    Considering that she was already married, Su Youcheng, as her senior, had actually just told her that


    she would not be some other man¡¯s wife. Su Ziyue could not believe his grandfather had just said


    something as inappropriate as that.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s face looked pale and sullen and he was left speechless in an instant.


    ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t you think you shoulde clean already at this juncture?¡±


    Suddenly, Su Yige rose to her feet and confronted her with her face imbued with rage, ¡°Do you dare


    say that you have never met Zeyang at all during the time I was overseas? You¡¯re the reason why


    Zeyang decided to call off the engagement!¡±


    Right after she made that allegation, she twisted her head to the other side and pretended as though


    she was wiping her tears away. She was acting like a pathetic elder sister who had her fianc¨¦ snatched


    away by her younger sister who was much loved by everyone else.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure that I did not meet him at all because it¡¯s easy to bump into someone you know in a


    small city like Yunzhou City. Also, don¡¯t assume everyone is interested in the guy you fancy. I¡¯ve told


    you before, you might see him as a treasure but he¡¯s nothing to me!¡±


    Su Ziyue finished her statement loud and clear with an undaunted expression on her face.


    She was not going to be made into her scapegoat that easily!


    In her agitation, Su Yige let out a shrill shriek, ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, Su Youcheng yelled to stop the fight, and the way he looked at Su Yige


    turned somewhat somber. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even watch your man well and you didn¡¯t even discuss with us


    first before you called off the engagement. Is there anything you aren¡¯t brave enough to pull off?!¡± he


    condemned.


    Su Youcheng had been away over the weekend and he had directly gone to bed after he returned


    homest night. Coupled with the fact that the people at home had intentionally kept him in the dark, he


    had only learnt about the matter when he reached the office this morning.


    He immediately summoned Su Yige over to ask her about it. Tactfully, she told him that Gong Zeyang


    and Su Ziyue had had an affair during the time she was overseas. That was what prompted Su


    Youcheng to ask Su Ziyue to be here.


    Frightened by Su Youcheng¡¯s stern look, Su Yige mumbled, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Calling off the engagement had never been her intention but Gong Zeyang hadpelled her into


    doing so by threatening to expose her past involvement in drugs.


    The Gong family and the Su family had been friends for many generations and had coborated with


    each other in business for years. She only dared to keep her decision to call off the engagement as a


    secret from Su Youcheng because she did not think it would cause any dire consequences.


    But now, it seemed like she was wrong.


    Icily, Su Youcheng stared at her and said crossly, ¡°The Su family won¡¯t clean up your mess this time!¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Su Yige turned to look at Su Youcheng, her eyes brimming with panic. ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    The dissolution of marriage contracts between wealthy families could be a big or trivial matter


    depending on the situation.


    However, regardless of whether it was a wealthy family or an ordinary family, the bride was always the


    one at loss if their marriage contract was cancelled.


    Plus, the Su family was one of the major families in Yunzhou City. If no one from the Su family came


    forward to exin this matter except for Su Yige, it would mean that she was no longer being taken


    seriously by the Su family.


    In other words, they had not broken up peacefully as she had mentioned and there was another side to


    the story.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Su Youcheng was obviously still furious. He turned around and returned to the desk, as if he


    didn''t even want to take another nce at her again.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue stood aside and looked at them coldly.


    Su Youcheng was in fact asking Su Yige herself to find a remedy for the situation when he said that the


    Su family would note forward to help her.


    Although he did not know why Su Yige agreed to dissolve the marriage contract, it was obvious from


    Su Yige''s expression that something terrible must have happened.


    Su Ziyue then nced at Su Yige before turning to look at Su Youcheng and said obediently, ¡°Grandpa,


    if that¡¯s all you have to say to me, I will leave first. I still have a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Leave then! Leave now!¡± Su Youcheng waved his hand impatiently.


    Then, Su Ziyue turned around and left.


    Su Yige also knew that Su Youcheng was in a bad mood now, so it was evident that he would not listen


    to whatever she was going to say. Thus, she went out after Su Ziyue.


    ¡­


    After Su Ziyue returned to the office, Su Yige caught up with her and went in as well.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Su Ziyue nced back at her while taking off her jacket before sitting down at her desk.


    After Su Yige locked the door, she walked to Su Ziyue and said, ¡°You must be very proud of yourself


    now, eh?!¡±


    ¡°Why would I be?¡± Su Ziyue blinked innocently.


    Then, she casually reached out and flipped through the documents in front of her. ¡°You have been a


    project director before too so I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯m quite busy with work, which is why I don¡¯t want


    to waste time on these unnecessary emotions.¡±


    As she spoke, Su Yige''s expression darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°So, why are you here? If you have something to tell me, just say it now. If not, I¡¯m going to continue


    working. I¡¯m extra busy at the end of the year.¡±


    Su Ziyue spoke while flipping through the documents before looking up at Su Yige.


    Su Yige had always been good at controlling her emotions. Although she was furious, she managed to


    suppress the anger inside her when she thought of her goal.


    Something flickered in Su Yige¡¯s eyes as she took two deep breaths and calmed herself down before


    walking up to Su Ziyue and holding down the document she was flipping through. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the hand on her file and fell silent for a moment before looking up at her. ¡°Are you


    sure that you even have anything I want?¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered disapprovingly.


    However, Su Yige was not infuriated by her reaction at all. ¡°If you help me, I will tell you where your


    father is currently being locked up.¡±


    Thud!


    The pen in Su Ziyue''s hand fell to the ground. Then, she raised her head abruptly to look at Su Yige;


    the shock and ecstasy on her face was so intense that they could not be concealed.


    But soon, the shock and ecstacy turned into suspicion.


    Su Yige clearly saw the expression on her face, and a victorious look shed in her eyes. ¡°You just


    need to tell me your answer.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the confident Su Yige and gradually calmed down before asking her aloud, ¡°Do you


    really think that I will still believe you and make a deal with you after all that you¡¯ve done to me?¡±


    Su Yige had always butted heads with Su Ziyue. Although they were arch nemesis, she felt that she


    knew Su Ziyue well.


    Su Yige knew how desperately Su Ziyue wanted to find her father.


    Therefore, when she saw Su Ziyue again, she suddenly thought of this idea.


    She had expected Su Ziyue to agree for sure, but to her surprise, Su Ziyue did not believe her at all.


    This was the only way Su Yige could think of right now. Zeyang was determined to dissolve their


    marriage contract and he knew that she had taken drugs before. If she did not agree, he would expose


    her.


    She didn''t want her whole life to be ruined just like this.


    If it was revealed that she was addicted to drugs, she would fall miserably from the heights of her


    sess.


    Precisely because she had anticipated the consequences, she decided to agree to Zeyang¡¯s request


    after weighing the pros and cons.


    The most important thing at present was to find a way around the dissolution of the marriage contract


    without harming her reputation.


    Therefore, she must persuade Su Ziyue no matter what.


    And the person who had made her get involved with drugs was Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue''s husband!


    Thinking of this, hatred filled Su Yige''s eyes for an instant before quickly disappearing.


    ¡°I know a lot more than you. Don''t forget that my dad handled all your dad''s affairs back then.¡±


    Su Yige raised her chin extremely confidently.


    Yet, Su Ziyue was more concerned about the second half of her sentence. ¡°Your father was the one


    who handled it?¡±


    ¡°So, no one knows about your dad better than my dad. You can trust me. This is your only chance.¡± Su


    Yige was so desperate to make Su Ziyue believe her and make a deal with her that she didn''t even


    notice the hidden meaning in Su Ziyue''s words.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Ziyue asked her while narrowing her eyes. ¡°So even Grandpa doesn''t know where my dad


    is, right?¡±


    Su Yige frowned slightly, feeling that something was off with Su Ziyue''s question. However, she still


    nodded. ¡°Yes. If you want to know where your dad is being locked up, you have no choice but to make


    a deal with me.¡±


    If her father''s affairs had been handled by Su Yuanming back then, then there was a possibility that Su


    Yuanming had used unscrupulous means to nder her dad.


    She had thought that the perpetrator was Su Youcheng, but to her surprise, she had gotten it all wrong.


    It was Su Yuanming all along, not Su Youcheng.


    Even though she was feeling a mixture of emotions, Su Ziyue still looked at Su Yige indifferently. ¡°Tell


    me more about the deal.¡±


    Hearing that, Su Yige gave her a satisfied smile.


    That was right. Su Ziyue should always be under her control.


    Su Yige crossed her arms in front of her chest arrogantly and said, ¡°It''s very simple. You just have to


    admit in front of the media that you got involved in the rtionship between Zeyang and I and caused


    us to break up. I will deal with the rest.¡±


    This way, she could preserve her reputation as the supreme Miss Yige of the Su family.


    As for Su Ziyue, her reputation was already terrible anyway. It did not really matter if her reputation was


    smeared even more.


    ¡°So...¡± Su Ziyue said thoughtfully as a smile shed across her face.


    You call this simple?


    Once she confessed her involvement in Su Yige and Zeyang''s rtionship, she would probably not


    only be criticized by the public, but she might even be driven out of the Su Group by her grandfather.


    Then, Su Yige would get everyone¡¯s sympathy and be forgiven by Su Youcheng.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    This was indeed a good idea.


    Su Yige wouldpletely benefit from this while Su Ziyue had to take the me.


    Su Yige was cunning indeed.


    Su Yige had guessed one thing right. Indeed, she wanted to know where her father was.


    She was desperate to find out her father¡¯s location.


    However, she had no news of him for so many years.


    If Su Yige had proposed this to her when she had just returned to China, she might have agreed


    without hesitation.


    That was because finding her father was the most important thing to her at that time.


    But now, although she still wanted to find her father, she had scruples about any decision she made.


    This was because she was not just Su Ziyue; she was also someone¡¯s wife now.


    Thinking of Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue''s expression darkened. She no longer had the mood to continue


    discussing this with Su Yige.


    ¡°That¡¯s the deal. Pick a time, preferably today, and I will get some reporters here. Then, you just need


    to y your part.¡±


    Su Yige thought that Su Ziyue would definitely agree to her request, so she directly stated the n.


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Oh, let me consider it first.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yige''s expression changed. ¡°What? You want to consider it?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course I have to. This isn¡¯t just some trivial matter.¡± Su Ziyue leaned backzily and said,


    ¡°Please leave first. I have a lot of things to deal with and I need some time.¡±


    As Su Ziyue said that, she lowered her head to look at the document.


    Seeing the inattentive look on her face, Su Yige realized that Su Ziyue had no intentions of agreeing at


    all.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, how dare you mess around with me?!¡± Su Yige red at her, her eyes bursting with mes


    of fury.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Su Ziyue shrugged and shook her head. ¡°I have no interest in you, nor do I want to mess


    around with you. I just really need some time to consider this deal.¡±


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    Knock! Knock!


    There was a crisp knocking sound, causing the both of them to stop talking.


    Su Ziyue got up to open the door, but Su Yige immediately stopped her. ¡°Su Ziyue, you have no choice


    but to agree!¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Su Ziyue hated Su Yige''s arrogant tone. She was tired of Su Yigemanding


    her around ever since they were children.


    Yet, Su Yige did not move away.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue sneered and kicked Su Yige''s calf.


    ¡°Ow¡ª!¡±


    Su Yige turned to the side with pain. Then, Su Ziyue ignored her and walked straight to the door.


    The one who had knocked on the door was An Xia. When she saw Su Ziyue, she asked aloud, ¡°Why


    did you lock the door?¡±


    ¡°We were discussing some matters,¡± Su Ziyue said and opened the door to let An Xia see Su Yige who


    was still in the office.


    When An Xia saw Su Yige, she almost blurted out ¡®You b*tch!¡¯.


    Fortunately, she stopped herself from cursing in time.


    ¡°Pleasee in. We can talk in my office.¡±


    Su Ziyue brought An Xia straight in, leaving Su Yige, whose calf was in pain, to stand there in a weird


    posture.


    As an outsider hade in, Su Yige couldn''t continue talking about the deal. Thus, she turned around


    and limped out.


    After Su Yige went out, An Xia asked Su Ziyue in a low voice, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. She was just being crazy as usual.¡± Su Ziyue just smiled, not wanting to borate.


    There was no need to exin it to An Xia because she would never agree to Su Yige''s request


    anyway. She was not that stupid.


    If she really did that, it would not only ruin her own reputation, but also Qin Muchen¡¯s.


    She was very grateful toward him for epting her past, so she would never do anything that would


    leave a stain on his reputation.


    She would have really be a grave sinner if she had stained the reputation of a high and mighty


    person like Qin Muchen.


    Although it was likely that she might not be able to be together with him for long, she still missed him so


    dearly. She was already in a mess just after one day of not seeing him, so she could only use work to


    drown out her emotions.


    As a result, shepleted the work that would normally take a day and a half in a day.


    Perhaps due to the bad luck Su Yige had brought to her early in the morning, it started to rain when


    she got off work.


    After working overtime for an hour, Su Ziyue finally came out and stood at the entrance of the Su


    Tower, looking at the rain with a slight frown.


    She didn''t bring an umbre when she left this morning as she didn''t think that it would rain.


    And now, she had to go out of the building to hail a cab.


    With no other choice, Su Ziyue ran out with her bag over her head. She had to go home no matter


    what, so she ran out into the rain.


    Su Ziyue ran to the side of the road, but still no cab passed by her.


    While Su Ziyue was feeling anxious because she could not get a cab, a ck Bentley slowly stopped in


    front of her.


    Seeing the ck Bentley, Su Ziyue felt inexplicably excited.


    The next second, the window of the car was rolled down. When she saw the person inside the car, she


    felt a little disappointed.


    It was not Qin Muchen in the car.


    Was she so emotional when she saw the car because he drove a ck Bentley as well?


    Yet, the person behind the car window was aplete stranger.


    He was an energetic-looking man in a suit and leather shoes, and he was so good-looking that others


    tended to trust him easily.


    Unlike Qin Muchen''s mysterious persona, this man looked particrly gentle and down to earth.


    Although this man had little wrinkles, Su Ziyue could still tell at a nce that he was already in his


    thirties.


    He then opened the door and got out of the car with a delicate, long-handled ck umbre. He was


    tall and slender and looked like a northerner.


    He walked up to Su Ziyue and looked at her calmly and politely before saying with uncertainty, ¡°Miss


    Su?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked surprised. She then said with hesitation, ¡°Hello...¡±


    He stretched out his arm and moved the umbre a little to cover Su Ziyue from the rain before saying,


    ¡°Miss Su, I was the one who sent you to the hospitalst time. You even sent me a text message after


    the incident. I didn''t bring that phone with me on my business trips, so I only saw your message when I


    came back. ¡°


    He spoke very tactfully with a slight apologetic tone.


    Finally, Su Ziyue remembered that incident.


    When she was going home on Qin Muchen¡¯s birthday, she had gotten into an ident...


    After all, she was the one who had hit his car. Yet, not only did she notpensate him afterward, but


    he even sent her to the hospital.


    Su Ziyue weighed her words for a moment before saying awkwardly, ¡°Are you that kind car owner from


    previously?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m far from kind. Anyone would send the injured to the hospital first in such a situation.¡± His smile was


    as refreshing as a spring breeze.


    Su Ziyue immediately took a liking toward him. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you. What a pleasant


    surprise to meet you today. Hello, I am Su Ziyue.¡±


    With an unabated smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to Su Ziyue. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Feng Xingyan.¡±


    Su Ziyue reached out to shake hands with him.


    ¡°Miss Su, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride.¡± He then looked up at the sky. His brows were


    slightly furrowed for an instant before quickly easing up as if he didn''t like rainy days.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, if it is convenient for you, I would also like to invite you to dinner.¡± She should indeed thank


    Feng Xingyan. She rarely encountered kind people nowadays.


    Feng Xingyan smiled again. ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    After that, he turned his body slightly and motioned for her to move forward.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He held the umbre and walked to the front of the car with Su Ziyue before opening the door for her to


    go in like a gentleman. Then, he went to the other side of the car and got in before driving off.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Although she did not know Feng Xingyan¡¯s upation, it was obvious from his demeanour and


    temperament that he was not working an ordinary job.


    Thus, Su Ziyue naturally couldn''t treat him to dinner at some cheap restaurant.


    After some pondering, she took him to Lumiere Jade House.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at Lumiere Jade House, the rain did not stop and got heavier instead.


    It was the middle of winter so the rain felt particrly chilly.


    Thus, Su Ziyue shuddered violently when she got out of the car.


    She shrank into herself and took a deep breath, thereafter she felt a little better.


    Feng Xingyan held the long-handled umbre above her head as his eyes fell over her body. "You wear


    too little."


    His words didn''t sound frivolous at all. Instead, he sounded a little helpless, and his tone sounded


    somewhat like the tone of an elder caring for the younger ones.


    Su Ziyue was wearing the suit that she bought yesterday. It was very delicate and it was in the color


    she liked¡ªpure white. She only wore a close-fitting warm top inside with her long legs exposed, and


    she looked dazzling in her high heels.


    She pinched her cuffs and smiled. "Yeah."


    Then, Feng Xingyan fell silent and walked in with her.


    As soon as they entered the Lumiere Jade House, Su Ziyue suddenly became a little nervous.


    She was not sure if she was worried about encountering Nan Chuan or Qin Muchen.


    This was the peak hour, so the ce was crowded. There were no more private rooms avable, but


    fortunately, there were some tables in the hall which were unupied.


    After ordering the food, Su Ziyue took the initiative to chat with him so that they would not fall into


    awkward silence.


    She suddenly recalled that Feng Xingyan''s phone number was a number from Jingcheng, so she


    asked him, "Mr. Feng, are you from Jingcheng City?"


    "Yes." Feng Xingyan nodded slightly. "I¡¯m here to negotiate a contract."


    As for the details of the contract, it had nothing to do with Su Ziyue.


    "I''m really sorry about what happenedst time. Your car..." Su Ziyue then looked up at him.


    The smile on Feng Xingyan''s face stiffened slightly. "Don¡¯t worry about it. It has already been fixed."


    Su Ziyue weighed her words and said, "Although I know that you¡¯re not short on money, it was still my


    fault. I want topensate you for the car reparation fees..."


    Feng Xingyan nodded. "Alright. I will send you the invoiceter."


    Su Ziyue nodded.


    Soon, a waiter came over to serve the meal, so Su Ziyue stopped chatting with Feng Xingyan.


    Before eating his meal, Feng Xingyan took out his phone and tapped on it before putting it away.


    It was not until the end of a meal that Su Ziyue found out that Feng Xingyan had muted his phone.


    "Sorry, I have to go out and make a few phone calls first," Feng Xingyan said. When he saw Su Ziyue


    nodding at him, he got up and left.


    When Feng Xingyan left, Su Ziyue reached out and massaged her shoulders.


    When they were eating just now, Feng Xingyan had been sitting upright silently during the entire meal.


    His dining etiquette was perfect.


    Thus, Su Ziyue dared not move as well. In the end, Su Ziyue suffered from a sore back.


    Although she knew that many aristocratic families were very strict with regards to etiquettes, Feng


    Xingyan was on a whole other level! His family must have been especially strict with him!


    Su Ziyue was horrified just thinking about it. Fortunately, the Su family had not raised her this way.


    Feng Xingyan went out for a long time. When Su Ziyue checked the time for the third time, Nan Chuan


    appeared.


    "Miss Su!" When Nan Chuan saw Su Ziyue, his eyes lit up as if he had found his savior.


    "Nan Chuan..."


    Su Ziyue was taken aback for a moment. What a surprise that she met Nan Chuan here.


    "When I heard from the staff that you were here, I didn''t believe it. What a pleasant surprise! I¡¯m d


    that you¡¯re here. Pleasee with me now," Nan Chuan said while dragging her outside.


    Unable to resist the muscr and tall Nan Chuan, Su Ziyue had no choice but to be dragged away by


    him.


    "Where are you taking me? Let go of me first!" Su Ziyue felt that it was improper for a man to hold her


    like this, not to mention how painful it was!


    "Sorry, sorry. I was too anxious." Nan Chuan immediately let go of her hand, but still continued to tug


    her hand as he said, "Miss Su,e with me to see the boss. He has been organizing dinners here for


    the past two days. He even slept in the private roomst night. And now, he¡¯s drinking with a few other


    people. I don¡¯t have the guts to¡ª"


    Nan Chuan paused and coughed twice before saying, "Mr. Bai and I tried to persuade him, but he


    refused to listen to us. If you were the one who persuaded him, he would definitely listen to you. Did


    you argue with him again?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have drank so recklessly in the private room for a day and night.


    Nan Chuan sounded like he had already be ustomed to Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen arguing.


    However, the conflict between Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen was more than just a simple quarrel this time.


    However, she didn''t even exin the situation to An Xia, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t exin it to Nan


    Chuan.


    Her focus was entirely on Nan Chuan¡¯s words. "What did you say? He slept in the private roomst


    night?"


    "Yeah. I only found out this morning when I came here." He had never seen his boss in such an out-of-


    control state, but he didn''t intend to tell Su Ziyue this.


    Nan Chuan babbled about how much alcohol Qin Muchen had drunk here in the past two days along


    the way. Soon, they arrived at the door of the private room.


    When Nan Chuan was bringing her over there, they carefully avoided the crowd. After all, Qin


    Muchen''s identity had not been revealed yet.


    He just took Su Ziyue to the door of the private room before saying, "Miss Su, you should go in by


    yourself. I''ll be leaving first. Please don¡¯t tell him that I was the one who brought you here."


    With that said, he immediately slipped away.


    Su Ziyue stood alone at the door of the private room with her hand raised. Still, she did not push the


    door open.


    Would Qin Muchen really listen to her?


    Thinking of what had happened the previous few days, she became more and more uncertain.


    However, Nan Chuan said that he had been here drinking and holding dinners here in the past two


    days. She knew that he must have been holding dinners as the vice president of Yunteng. However,


    thepany was owned by Bai Jingshu, not him. Did he really need to work so hard?


    Moreover, with his ability, did he really need to drink to solve the issues of thepany?


    Obviously not.


    No matter what the reason was, he should not have drank for two days in a row. That was extremely


    harmful for his health.


    As Su Ziyue was hesitating at the door, the private room door was suddenly opened from inside.


    A fat man with a protruding stomach appeared at the door. He reeked of alcohol and he had obviously


    had a lot to drink.


    The alcohol smelled bad, so Su Ziyue moved aside to avoid him. However, her wrist was grabbed by


    the fat man, who then smiled lustfully. "Oh, you¡¯re so hot. Did President Qin invite you over here to


    have fun with us? "


    Disgust shed in Su Ziyue''s eyes. Before she could speak, the fat man turned around and shouted in


    a certain direction in the private room, "Mr. Qin, did you invite this hottie over? She''s mine!"


    Su Ziyue looked in the direction of his gaze and saw Qin Muchen looking over here with a ss in his


    hand.


    The two stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Qin Muchen nced at her nkly, then raised his head and


    drank the alcohol in the ss.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Qin Muchen was only wearing a thin ck shirt with three buttons undone. His handsome face was


    expressionless, and there was a drowsy look in his dark eyes which made him look both pure and sexy.


    Su Ziyue, who was behind the people sitting at the dining table in the middle, was stunned looking at


    him.


    The two had been together for so long, and yet she was still attracted to Qin Muchen''s face. Whenever


    she looked at him, she still found him especially good-looking.


    Seeing Qin Muchen keeping mum, the fat man thought that he was acquiescing to his words. Lustful


    thoughts immediately came into his mind as he pulled Su Ziyue''s hand tightly before trying to touch her


    face.


    "Hottie, let¡¯s go to the toilet. We..."


    Su Ziyue tilted her head to avoid his fat hands. "Please take your hands off me. I am a guest here as


    well. I just came to the wrong private room."


    Su Ziyue''s voice was cold, just like her heart.


    She shouldn''t have listened to Nan Chuan.


    Back then, Qin Muchen would even get jealous of Beef. Yet, he looked so indifferent now although the


    fat man was holding her wrist while she was standing here.


    What did this show?


    Everything was clear to Su Ziyue.


    Meanwhile, the fat man was slightly shaken for a few seconds by the cold expression on Su Ziyue''s


    face.


    However, he quickly came to his senses and grinned ear to ear without letting go of her wrist. "What


    does it matter? We can be friends and get to know each other, right¡­?"


    With that, he reached out to touch her hand.


    Feeling disgusted, Su Ziyue used her other free hand to forcefully p his hand which was grabbing


    her wrist, causing the fat man to let go of her hand in pain.


    Su Ziyue gave him a cold look then turned to leave.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this time, the people in the private room, who were watching them, began to kick up a fuss. "How


    can you call yourself a man if you can¡¯t even handle a young girl like her?"


    This group of people were all businessmen in their thirties and forties, so Su Ziyue was particrly


    young to them.


    Agitated by their words, the fat man dragged Su Ziyue back. "Hottie, please don''t go. I really want to be


    friends with you."


    "But I don''t want to be friends with a fat pig." Su Ziyue looked at him with a sneer, ridicule overflowing


    in her eyes.


    No man would be able to stand being ridiculed by a woman like this. Infuriated, the fat man raised his


    hand to hit Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue could have avoided his p, but when her gaze swept past the people sitting in the private


    room and fell on Qin Muchen, she just stood there and took the p.


    A crisp p sounded, thereafter half of Su Ziyue''s face immediately swelled up.


    The fat man was in a fit of rage and he had used all his strength in his p. Thus, the beaten side of Su


    Ziyue¡¯s face was in so much pain that it turned numb.


    Someone inside the room started making a fuss again. "Hey, she¡¯s so gorgeous. How could you have


    had the heart to hit her¡­?"


    Su Ziyue reached out and tucked the hair that had fallen down behind her ears before turning to look at


    Qin Muchen.


    Everyone seated at the table were rich businessmen, and they all wore branded clothes. There were


    some who wore clothes of the same brand as Qin Muchen, but no one was as good-looking as him.


    He just sat there quietly, yet he attracted the gazes of others.


    However, he just ignored her.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t paying attention to what the fat man, who had hit her just now, was saying. Instead,


    she counted silently in her heart.


    One, two, three...


    Yet, Qin Muchen did not move even though she had counted to ten.


    The light in Su Ziyue''s eyes slowly faded as she touched her face before raising her eyes and ncing


    at the fat man who was about toe and grab her hand. She dodged sideways and pped him in


    return.


    "No woman would like an uncultured and vulgar man like you." Su Ziyue''s voice was freezing cold.


    Stunned by her insults, the fat man was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Feng Xingyan, who was looking for Su Ziyue, suddenly entered the room.


    "Miss Su."


    When Su Ziyue looked back and saw Feng Xingyan, she was stunned. She had almost forgotten about


    Feng Xingyan after she was brought over here by Nan Chuan.


    "Mr. Feng, sorry, I..."


    Su Ziyue was at a loss for words, but fortunately, Feng Xingyan didn''t ask for an exnation. He just


    smiled gently and asked her, "Can we leave now? I''ll take you home."


    "Alright. Thank you." Qin Muchen¡¯s indifference made her feel that it had been a wrong decision for her


    to follow Nan Chuan here.


    He didn''t even care when someone hit her just now. Did she still need to persuade him not to drink?


    Why should she embarrass herself?


    Although she consoled herself, Su Ziyue still felt suffocated as if her heart had been stuffed with cotton.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xingyan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her. He walked up to the fat man and politely


    handed out a business card. "Thisdy is my friend. If there are still any misunderstandings between


    you and her, I don¡¯t mind being the middle person and solving it."


    The fat man initially just nced at him disdainfully, but when he saw the name on the card, his eyes


    widened suddenly. Then, he tremblingly took the card from him, and he looked at Feng Xingyan in fear.


    Su Ziyue was immersed in her emotions, so she did not notice the fat man''s expression.


    When she was taken out of Lumiere Jade House by Feng Xingyan, she apologized and said to him,


    "Thank you."


    "I didn¡¯t do much." Feng Xingyan smiled faintly and walked to the parking lot.


    "Mr. Feng," Su Ziyue called to him anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you too much today. I can go back by


    myself."


    She knew that Feng Xingyan was probably busy, and she could go home by herself.


    Feng Xingyan was concentrating hard and looked as if he was pondering Su Ziyue''s words. After a


    while, he nodded gently. "Alright, I will send you the invoice and ount numberter."


    Su Ziyue didn''t expect that he would say this with such a serious tone after thinking for so long.


    Sheughed a little. "Okay. Thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are already even. You treated me to a meal because I took you to the


    hospital, and you''re also going topensate me for hitting my car."


    Su Ziyue was a little stunned by Feng Xingyan''s words, but she agreed with what he said. It was best


    that they did not owe each other and were even with each other.


    "Remember to apply ice on your face after you go back. Appearances are very important to a girl after


    all." Feng Xingyan''s eyes fell on Su Ziyue''s face.


    Su Ziyue felt that there was a dazed look on Feng Xingyan''s face as he looked at her, as if he was


    looking at another person through her. However, she did not know if she was just imagining it.


    After saying goodbye to Feng Xingyan, Su Ziyue went across the road to take a taxi home.


    Meanwhile, in the private room¡ª


    The fat man held the business card that Feng Xingyan had given him and fell silent for a long time with


    a solemn expression.


    The other people in the private roomughed at him. "Just how powerful is that person? He just


    handed his business card to you, and yet you''re scared witless."


    The fat man just shook his head and said nothing.


    Qin Muchen, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly said, "Which hand did you use to hit her just now?"

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Everyone in the private room fell silent when they heard Qin Muchen''s sudden words. Someone asked,


    "Mr. Qin, what are you talking about? Who did he p?"


    Was it the woman just now? Everyone shifted their gazes to the fat man involuntarily. However, the fat


    man didn''t care at all. "Mr. Qin, what are you trying to say?"


    Was he trying to stand up for the girl just now? That was not right. If the woman just now really had a


    romantic rtionship with Qin Muchen, why would Qin Muchen still let him harass her like that?


    "Which hand did you p her with?" Qin Muchen put down the ss in his hand, leaned back and


    repeated himself again.


    "President Qin, what do you mean? That girl just now¡ªahhh!" The fat man had flown across the room


    before he could evenplete his sentence.


    Qin Muchen straightened his clothes nkly, walked up to him, and stepped on his right hand. "Since


    you refuse to say which hand you used to p her, then I¡¯ll just assume that it was the right hand."


    "What are you trying to do?! I have a contract with Yunteng! Don''t you want to cooperate with me? Are


    you not afraid that your boss will hold you ountable?!" The fat man was trembling with fear when he


    saw Qin Muchen''s darkened expression. He rarely interacted with Qin Muchen, but he knew that Qin


    Muchen was very capable and was Yunteng''s pir. However, he did not expect Qin Muchen to have


    such a strong aura.


    Qin Muchen interrupted him coldly, "You talk too much." Then, he lifted his foot that was stepping on his


    hand before he forcefully stepped on his wrist next. The high-end leather soles handmade in Italy were


    very hard. When his foot stepped on his wrist, a crack could be heard. It was the sound of broken


    bones.


    "My hand¡­ You b*stard! I''ll kill you!" The fat man wailed as he rolled around on the ground.


    Qin Muchen turned around and looked at the other frightened people in the private room before saying


    calmly, "You all can leave now. No one is allowed to call an ambnce for him, otherwise, I have many


    means to make you all regret it."


    In fact, when everyone exchanged nces with each other, they all saw fear in each other''s eyes. Qin


    Muchen was younger than them, and his current status was just the vice president of a smallpany.


    Yet, he still managed to intimidate those old crooks of the business world. Thus, they all went out one


    after another by tacit agreement.


    When everyone was gone, Qin Muchen turned around and took his coat before walking out casually.


    Then, he asked the staff to lock the private room to prevent the fat man from going out. If the fat man


    missed the best time for the treatment of his fractures, it was uncertain whether the bones could be


    reconnectedter.


    Qin Muchen deliberately wanted to destroy the fat man¡¯s hand. He then went all the way back to the


    office with his coat in hand. As soon as he entered, he saw Nan Chuan looking for something.


    Nan Chuan heard the door opening and turned around to see Qin Muchen, thereafter surprise shed


    across his face. "Boss, you¡­" finally came out! He knew that he had made the right decision to find


    Miss Su.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen raised his eyes and nced at him. "Go and check the identity of the man


    who came to Lumiere Jade House with Su Ziyue today."


    Nan Chuan was surprised. "Man?" Miss Su actually came to have a meal with a man today? And


    President Qin even found out about this? He had a hunch that something terrible might have happened


    again.


    "Go investigate him." Qin Muchen ignored Nan Chuan''s question and nced at him coldly before he


    threw his coat aside and sat behind the desk. Then, he closed his eyes and stayed still. His eyebrows


    were slightly furrowed and he looked a little tired.


    Nan Chuan wanted to persuade him not to act so recklessly, but he knew that Qin Muchen wouldn''t


    listen to him no matter what he said. Forget it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Nan Chuan left, Qin Muchen slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of confusion shed in his dark


    eyes before disappearing quickly. When he saw Su Ziyue appear at the door just now, he was naturally


    overjoyed. He thought she hade to look for him. However, she had said that she just came to their


    private room by mistake. That meant that she had not been looking for him...


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue finally returned to the apartment, she was thoroughly drenched. She took a quick


    shower andy down on the bed, then aimlessly browsed the web on her phone for a while before


    switching off the lights. However, she could not sleep.


    Whenever she closed her eyes, she would remember the indifferent look on Qin Muchen''s face as he


    sat quietly in the private room. She turned over and wrapped herself in the quilt. After a long time, she


    finally started feeling drowsy. Half awake, she heard the sound of the door opening.


    Could it be Qin Muchen? Su Ziyue thought in a daze and suddenly came to her senses. She opened


    her eyes in the dark room, and it took a while before her eyes adjusted to the darkness. She then


    pricked up her ears to listen to the movements in the room, but she couldn''t hear anything at all. Sure


    enough, she was probably just imagining things. No one would open the door, let alone Qin Muchen.


    When Su Ziyue closed her eyes and was starting to feel sleepy again, she heard soft footsteps in the


    room. The footsteps were so soft that she wouldn''t have been able to hear them if she wasn¡¯t holding


    her breath. Wait. Is there really someone in the room?


    Su Ziyue was about to get up to turn on the bedsidemp, but she could feel that the person had


    reached the bedside. She froze and dared not move. Only Qin Muchen woulde in at this time.


    However¡­


    She couldn''t sense Qin Muchen''s aura in the room at all. Although sensing a person''s aura was not a


    reliable method to identify a person, she could feel that the person who entered was not Qin Muchen.


    Who could it be if it isn¡¯t Qin Muchen?


    As soon as this thought came into her mind, Su Ziyue felt a chill creeping up her spine and she was at


    a loss. She continued lying on the bed stiffly, too afraid to move. The man stood in front of the bed for a


    while before he finally moved. After an unknown period of time, she heard tinkling noises.


    Su Ziyue remembered that her wallet was on the bedside. Could it be a thief? With her breath held,


    beads of cold sweat started rolling off her forehead as her heart raced.


    After some time, she seemed to have heard the door close, though she couldn¡¯t be too sure. She just


    lay still on the bed until her body became stiff, thereafter she got up and quickly turned on the light. She


    then put on her clothes and got out of bed. She opened her wallet which was by the bed and found that


    the cash in it had disappeared. Luckily, there were only a few thousand in the wallet.


    She searched the room carefully, and after making sure that there was no one else in the room, she


    breathed a sigh of relief. However, she still felt uneasy. So, she went to the kitchen and held the knife in


    her arms before sitting on the sofa, not daring to sleep.


    Just when she was starting to feel drowsy from the exhaustion, there was some noise from the door


    again. Su Ziyue woke up at once and held the kitchen knife in her hand tightly as she stared at the door


    motionlessly.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stared straight at the door, not daring to move even an inch.


    The next moment, the door of the room was opened, and the tall figure of Qin Muchen appeared at the


    door.


    When Qin Muchen pushed the door and came in to see Su Ziyue sitting on the sofa holding a kitchen


    knife, his brows furrowed as he instantly sobered up.


    He strode forward and quickly walked to Su Ziyue with a cold expression. ¡°What happened?¡±


    He had been tipsy when he came here. When he reached downstairs, he saw that no lights were on in


    her apartment, so he thought she had slept.


    He had just wanted toe and see her, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene after entering.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she asked him quietly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    However, Qin Muchen just kept mum as he stared down at her. Then he reached out and took the


    kitchen knife away from her hand before putting it on the coffee table at the side.


    When the kitchen knife knocked against the coffee table, it made a crisp sound, causing Su Ziyue to


    come back to her senses.


    Why did Qin Muchene here sote at night?


    Feeling ufortable under his gaze, she got up and stood aside. Holding her arms, she asked him


    again, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Still, her anxious emotions due to the break in just now suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Muchen''s gaze fell on the swollen half of her face, and he tensed his hand that


    hung by his side while thinking, That fat man got off easy. I just stepped on him once.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue chose to tell the truth under his deep gaze.


    Just now, she almost couldn''t hold herself back from rushing into Qin Muchen''s arms.


    Fortunately, she suddenly remembered what had happened at the Lumiere Jade House that night and


    stopped herself in time.


    He had just stood by and watched others hit her. Did she really expect him to feel sorry for her if she


    told him about the break in?


    Qin Muchen looked at her carefully with an intense gaze.


    Of course he knew that Su Ziyue was lying; she always loved to lie.


    The two stood beside the sofa silently.


    She wasn''t sure why Qin Muchen hade to her ce in the middle of the night, but she knew that it


    was definitely not because he was bored.


    The two people, who had lived together for nearly half a year, suddenly became speechless around


    each other.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have to say, I''m going to bed now. I have to go to work tomorrow.¡± She couldn¡¯t just


    have drinking parties at the Lumiere Jade House as she wished like him when she wasn¡¯t working.


    She had to work well in the Su Group and look for opportunities to get Su Yuanming to tell her about


    her father¡¯s whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that Qin Muchen had said he would help her look into her


    father''s affairs. But in the end, he told her that he had found nothing.


    Now that she thought about it, it sounded like an excuse.


    Su Yuanming was not that bright. Where would he hide her father? How was it possible that even Qin


    Muchen couldn''t find any clues about his whereabouts?


    Who was Qin Muchen? There was no way he wouldn''t be able to find even a single clue if he put his


    heart into the investigation.


    Obviously, he didn''t investigate seriously. She hadn''t thought about such a simple reason at that time.


    He had told her that it was difficult to check as a long time had passed, and she had believed it.


    She just believed what he said.


    She was so stupid.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen just kept silent as Su Ziyue walked around him andy back on the bed.


    Perhaps because there was an extra person in the room, Su Ziyue suddenly felt less scared and soon


    fell asleep after lying on the bed.


    The next morning, when the rm clock went off, Su Ziyue was still very sleepy, so she didn''t want to


    get up at all.


    However, she had no choice but to get up from bed.


    Then, she subconsciously looked toward the sofa and found that it was empty.


    Qin Muchen must have left in the middle ofst night.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and went to the bathroom exhaustedly, thereafter she went directly to the


    company.


    When she arrived at the Su Group, Su Ziyue went into her office and started working.


    Not long after, An Xia suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Do you know? Neither the chairman nor the vice


    president came to thepany today.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up suspiciously and asked her, ¡°What happened?¡±


    An Xia''s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°I don''t know, but I heard that something happened at their


    home. I heard someone say that someone from the Su family stirred up some trouble, and the police


    went to look for them early this morning.¡±


    She had heard about this rumor early in the morning, and she had been waiting for Su Ziyue toe to


    share the news with her.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue remembered what had happened at the hot spring before.


    He had said that he would handle the matter within a week.


    But a week had already passed, and apart from the news of the annulment of Su Yige and Gong


    Zeyang''s engagement, there was no more update regarding Xu Youran''s case.


    Could it be that the police came to look for them today because of what had happened at the hot


    spring?


    If not, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why the police would be looking for them.


    Su Youcheng and Su Yuanming did note to thepany all morning.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At noon, the police came to the Su Group to look for Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Miss Su, pleasee with us. We have made new progress in Xu Youran''s case and we need your


    cooperation.¡±


    Then, Su Ziyue went to the police station with them.


    Su Ziyue knew that the police went to the Su Residence because of Xu Youran''s case.


    When she arrived at the police station, as she expected, she saw a group of people from the Su family.


    Everyone from the Su family had a sour expression on their faces.


    As soon as Su Yige saw Su Ziyue, she strode toward her. ¡°Su Ziyue,e at me alone if you hold any


    grudges toward me. Why did you have to kill innocent people and frame my mother?!¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at Su Yige coldly. ¡°Frame? Isn''t that what you¡¯re best at?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    ¡°You should know yourself best whether I¡¯m talking nonsense. Plus, please mind your words. I have


    never killed nor framed anyone.¡±


    Then, Su Ziyue was taken away by the police before Su Yige even had the chance to react.


    In the interrogation room¡ª


    Su Ziyue sat opposite the police officer with a calm expression.


    The police asked her, ¡°Back then, you and Xu Youran had some conflict when you were ssmates,


    right?¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at the policeman on the opposite of her. This policeman was the one who had


    interrogated herst time, so he was no stranger to her.


    Su Ziyue went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Are you trying to say that I killed her when I met her


    again because I held a grudge against her since Xu Youran was the one who spread the rumours of my


    abortion when we were at school?¡±


    The policeman raised his eyebrows. Seeing how straightforward Su Ziyue was, he said bluntly, ¡°We


    aren¡¯t ruling out that possibility.¡±


    Although he spoke with a t tone, he wasn''t necessarily harsh toward her.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue was sure that they must have gotten hold of some important evidence, and they


    brought her here only because a certain part of the investigation required her cooperation.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Naturally, Su Ziyue wouldn¡¯t ask them what they had found. Even if she asked, they definitely wouldn¡¯t


    tell her anything.


    ¡°The truth is, I¡¯ve never thought of killing her, regardless of when that incident happened that year or


    when I met Xu Youran again at the hot spring.¡±


    In fact, if An Xia hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she had almost forgotten that it was Xu Youran who had exposed


    her news that year. That year, she did resent her when she was drowned in everyone¡¯s contemptuous


    gazes. However, Su Yige was the one she truly resented because she knew that Su Yige was the


    primary culprit. She couldn¡¯t even remember what Xu Youran looked like. After all, they were talking


    about a person¡¯s life. No matter why Xu Youran had helped Su Yige to frame her back then, she didn¡¯t


    deserve to die.


    The policeman looked at her expressionlessly, seemingly pondering if she was telling the truth. After


    thinking for a while, Su Ziyue added, ¡°When you were investigating Xu Youran, you must havee


    across her photos of when she was in high school, where she lookspletely different from now. If


    my friend hadn¡¯t mentioned her, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to recognize Xu Youran.¡±


    The policeman pursed his lips while nodding withoutmenting on what Su Ziyue said. Instead, he


    asked her, ¡°You¡¯re not on friendly terms with your aunt, Zhou Lingyu, and your cousin, Su Yige?¡±


    Narrowing her eyes, Su Ziyue looked at the policeman. Then, she suddenly smiled and asked him, ¡°Is


    this question rted to this case too?¡±


    The policeman looked at Su Ziyue¡¯s mesmerizing eyes for two seconds before he abruptly turned his


    head to a side. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not on good terms with them. May I know if you have any other questions, sir?¡± Su Ziyue


    smiled. ¡°Did you all find out something else?¡±


    The policeman stood up. ¡°There are no other questions. You may go back now. However, you¡¯re still a


    suspect.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded and stood up to leave. When she got out, the Su family was gone, and she didn¡¯t see


    Zhou Lingyu either. Perhaps she had been seized since there was firm evidence that she was the killer.


    The young policeman, who had interrogated Su Ziyue earlier, stared at her leaving figure, in a daze.


    The new intern, whom he mentored, hurried over. ¡°Sir, I heard that Miss Su came. How does she look?


    Is she really pretty?¡±


    The young policeman turned back to look at him. ¡°Work harder, and talk less.¡± With that, he turned to


    head toward his office.


    The intern smiled abashedly. Following his mentor, the intern couldn¡¯t hold it in in the end and blurted,


    ¡°These wealthy people are just like what the dramas show, scheming and conspiring¡­¡±


    The young policeman turned back to give him a nce. ¡°Psychotic killers like in the movies have


    appeared in real life before too.¡±


    The intern was rendered speechless.


    ¡­


    Walking out from the police station, Su Ziyue realized that it was still early, so she decided to return to


    the office, thinking that she should at least make an appearance. After all, everyone in the office knew


    that she had been brought away by the police. However, before returning to the office, she signed up


    for an ount on Twitter using her phone.


    She knew a famous paparazzo who specialized in digging up breaking news. Besides, that


    paparazzo¡¯s identity was extremely mysterious, and he was still able to live safely after exposing


    countless news of famous people.


    Although paparazzi generally only focused on celebrities¡¯ news, shocking news from great families like


    the Su family would not be inferior to the celebrities and would attract enormous click counts as well.


    Besides, it was Su Yige¡¯s mother who was involved in the murder case, and it had not been long since


    Su Yige called off her engagement. This was probably an ideal example of hitting a man when he was


    down. A mother involved in a murder case and her daughter who had just called off an engagement;


    this news would be a hit. Therefore, the reporter definitely wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity.


    Su Ziyue found the ount of that reporter and sent the person a private message. After sending the


    message, she kept her phone and went back to the office by car. When she reached the office, she


    signed in to that ount again to check.


    That reporter replied to her with an ¡®okay¡¯ emoji and said that if that was true, she would pay her.


    Su Ziyue replied, ¡®It¡¯s definitely true.¡¯ Then, she signed out.


    ¡­


    Everyone in the LK branch had been living in an oppressive atmosphere for more than a week. As the


    creator of that oppressive atmosphere, Qin Muchen became even worse. When he returned to his


    president¡¯s office after the meeting, Nan Chuan called him. ¡°Mr. Qin, I found the person you told me to


    find. How would you like to deal with him?¡±


    Qin Muchen rubbed his temples and replied, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± After that, he added, ¡°You¡¯ve been


    cking off recently.¡± He had instructed Nan Chuan to find that personst night, but thetter only


    found him now.


    On the other side, Nan Chuan silently wiped away the cold sweat that seeped out of his forehead. He


    received the call at midnight and was instructed to investigate a thief. There was no information given


    on the stolen item, the thief¡¯s appearance, nor his features. Other than strangely instructing him to find


    a thief, he was given other tasks too. Yet, he couldn¡¯t do two tasks at the same time. Although he felt


    aggrieved, he could only bear it and speak nothing about it.


    After hanging up the call, Qin Muchen sank into deep thought. The housing estate that Su Ziyue lived


    in had outrageously poor security, so he couldn¡¯t let her stay there any longer. Thinking of that, he


    called Nan Chuan again and gave him a few orders before ending the call.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue returned to Su Group, Su Youcheng was there too. As soon as she stepped into the


    office, Su Youcheng¡¯s secretary came to seek her out. ¡°Director Su, the Chairman wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll go over there now.¡± After thinking for a bit, Su Ziyue stood up and headed toward


    Su Youcheng¡¯s office to meet him. Previously, when she met the Su family at the police station, they


    were talking with the police, so they didn¡¯t have the time to bother about her. Of course, Su Yige was


    an exception.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± When Su Ziyue went in, she realized that Su Youcheng was smoking. He was frowning,


    looking depressed.


    After Su Ziyue came in, Su Youcheng stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and turned to carefully look


    Su Ziyue up and down before saying, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue sat on the opposite side of Su Youcheng.


    ¡°How much do you know about this case, and are you rted to it?¡± Strangely, Su Youcheng¡¯s tone


    was not as stern as usual. Instead, he sounded helpless.


    Su Ziyue replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not rted to it. I just met the deceased a few times.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Youcheng surprisingly looked relieved. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°Carry on with your work. For the time being, please pay more attention to the matters of thepany.¡±


    It was rare that he sounded so gentle.


    Su Yiyue looked suspiciously at Su Youcheng and probed, ¡°Grandpa, what are you worrying about? Is


    Auntie really rted to this case?¡± Although she wasn¡¯t sure what Zhou Lingyu¡¯s motive was, there was


    a possibility of her murdering Xu Youran if she really had a conflict with her. Besides, Qin Muchen


    mentioned before that Zhou Lingyu was indeed rted to this whole case.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Sigh!


    For the first time ever, Su Youcheng let out a long sigh.


    Then, he leaned back, looking worn out. He had lived out half of his life and thrived in the business


    world for years.


    Although he couldn¡¯t say that he had seeded in everything, he still sailed through life smoothly. Of


    course, his effort and hard work were not to be ignored.


    However, he did not expect that his family would be such a disappointment.


    His eldest son, whom he had great expectations of, was jailed because he killed someone. Now, his


    daughter-inw was involved in a murder case too.


    When Su Youcheng was young, he was also spirited and dignified. But he did not expect that he would


    lose his virtues in old age.


    Having a disappointing son and an evil daughter-inw, he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would be


    denounced by the public in the future.


    Compared to these, Su Ziyue¡¯s issues seemed forgivable.


    His family getting involved in a murder case and getting jailed were destroying Su Youcheng¡¯s pride.


    Thinking of that, Su Youcheng sighed emotionally. ¡°How disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Auntie isn¡¯t that kind of person. Grandpa, could there be some misunderstanding?¡± Su Ziyue weighed


    her words and asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°The police have made it very clear to me. What misunderstanding can there be? I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±


    After finishing his sentence, Su Youcheng red straight ahead with widened eyes, his face turning


    pale with rage.


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue could only lower her eyes and save her questions.


    It seemed like Zhou Lingyu was indeed involved in the murder.


    What could be Zhou Lingyu¡¯s motive?


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t figure out this point.


    That time, the police had said that Xu Youran was found in the staff dorm, which meant that she was a


    staff member of the hot spring.


    What kind of connection could there be between a woman, who worked at a hot spring, and a wealthy


    woman?


    Suddenly, an idea hit Su Ziyue. She managed to grasp a vague notion, but she was unable to form a


    coherent thought at the moment. Therefore, her brain felt like a muddled mess.


    She had to straighten her thoughts.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be too angry. Health is your priority, and you still have to preside over thepany. If


    there¡¯s anything I can help with, please tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to help.¡±


    After saying a few more pleasant sentences tofort Su Youcheng, Su Ziyue finally went out.


    After she went back to her office, only then did she start to try to make heads or tails out of this matter.


    Xu Youran and Zhou Lingyu obviously didn¡¯t share a direct mutually beneficial rtionship.


    From what Su Ziyue knew, the reason they were connected dated back to four years ago, when Xu


    Youran exposed Su Ziyue¡¯s abortion.


    The abortion certificate that she showed was real, and she even had real photos where Su Ziyue


    visited the gynecology department.


    The photo was real because she had indeed gone to a gynecologist. That year, her menstrual cycle


    wasn¡¯t regr, so she went to get a check up. Unexpectedly, someone took a photo of her and even


    exploited it.


    However, she could understand that because Su Yige had already begun plotting and scheming


    against her at that time.


    Back then, Xu Youran had just transferred to their ss, and she only sat quietly in the corner, keeping


    an extremely low profile.


    It was also because Xu Youran, who was always taciturn, was the one who exposed that incident, even


    providing photos and the abortion certificate, and that was why everyone was convinced.


    Besides, Su Ziyue was the prettiest girl in the school, so many girls were jealous of her.


    Public mor could obscure the truth.


    It was actually a rumor that was yet to be verified, but it became more and more convincing through the


    mouths of the public.


    In the end, everyone believed it, and she would be discussed wherever she went.


    Atst, Su Youcheng¡¯s disdain of her grew, so he gave her a card before sending her overseas. He had


    never cared for her since then.


    Until four yearster, she came back, holding on to her resentment.


    Su Ziyue rubbed her temple while she recalled Xu Youran¡¯s expression when she bumped into her at


    the hot spring.


    Back then, she didn¡¯t realize that she was Xu Youran.


    For some reason, Xu Youran seemed delighted when she thought that Su Ziyue knew her.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand that.


    Right at that moment, An Xia came in.


    As soon as An Xia entered, she asked her, ¡°You went to the police station again? Is everything fine?¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After staying silent for a while, she asked An Xia, ¡°Oh, how much do you know about Xu Youran?¡±


    ¡°About her?¡± Hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s question, An Xia sank into her memories.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After recalling the past for a short while, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her either. I


    only know that she dropped out of school before attending the college entrance exam.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked surprised. ¡°Why? I remember that she did well in her studies that time, and she always


    ranked top in the grade.¡±


    With such outstanding results, why would Xu Youran give up the college entrance exam?


    ¡°No one knows why. After all, no one in the ss was close to her back then.¡± Speaking about that, An


    Xia smiled. ¡°But many of them believed her when she framed you.¡±


    An Xia sneered after saying that. ¡°I bet all of them were just jealous of you.¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her head to look at An Xia and realized that after knowing her for years, she hadn¡¯t


    changed much.


    Even until now, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand why Su Yige hated her so deeply.


    Since they were young, Su Yige received more attention than her and was more outstanding than her.


    However, Su Yige was determined to cross her in everything. Su Yige even stopped her from bidding


    farewell to An Xia before she left.


    She remembered Su Yige¡¯s arrogant look back then. ¡°Get out of this country now, and nevere


    back in this life. You were just bestowed with the surname ¡®Su¡¯, so don¡¯t dream of getting anything from


    the Su family. You want to contact your friend, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m really curious how someone like you can


    have friends. But you¡¯d better not contact her, or else I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do to her¡­¡±


    How deeply did Su Yige hate her? She left no ce for Su Ziyue to stand in the Su family and had


    even forbidden her from contacting her only friend, An Xia.


    She just wanted Su Ziyue to lose everything she had.


    Whenever Su Ziyue thought of it, she would feel astounded. How jealous did she make Su Yige feel, to


    the point that Su Yige had to crush her with all means?


    Coming back to reality from the past, Su Ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Why would they be jealous of me? I¡¯m


    just a person with a bad reputation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty.¡± Sitting on the opposite of Su Ziyue, An Xia rested her chin on her hand while looking at


    her.


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue raised her eyes to look at An Xia while reaching out to pinch her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty too. Otherwise, why would Bai Jingshu want to date you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± An Xia swatted Su Ziyue¡¯s hand away and turned her head to


    the other side, feeling extremely awkward.


    Smiling, Su Ziyue remained silent. Bai Jingshu treated An Xia very differently. As an outsider, she


    noticed it, but she wasn¡¯t sure if An Xia realized it too.


    Anyway, as a friend, she shouldn¡¯t meddle in their business. It was An Xia¡¯s own choice to make.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue shook her head, pretending that she hadn¡¯t said thatst sentence while saying


    solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense. You¡¯re very pretty.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Bai Jingshu has good taste.¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    After packing their things, both of them went down to the lobby of the branch office.


    As soon as they reached the tform, the bus that An Xia usually waited for arrived, so she waved at


    Su Ziyue and hopped onto the bus.


    After the bus drove off, Su Ziyue decided to go home in a taxi.


    When she was about to hail a taxi, a familiar Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her.


    Nan Chuan stuck his head out and asked warmly, ¡°Just got off work, Miss Su?¡±


    Su Ziyue was slightly stunned, surprised to see Nan Chuan here.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    It seemed that Nan Chuan had expected what she would say, so he smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a


    coincidence. Mr. Qin told me toe fetch you.¡±


    Qin Muchen told Nan Chuan toe fetch her?


    Su Ziyue remained unperturbed on the outside while she squinted as she asked Nan Chuan, ¡°Is there


    something he needs me for?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Nan Chuan secretly sighed in his heart and eximed inwardly, Mr. Qin predicts things like a prophet.


    Then, he grinned while replying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s regarding the case that happened at the hot spring.¡±


    With that, he got out of the car and opened the car door for Su Ziyue.


    Once Su Ziyue heard that it was about the case, she got into the car with Nan Chuan.


    She thought Qin Muchen would definitely meet her at Lumiere Jade House for this discussion.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Chuan drove her directly to Cloud Bay.


    As soon as Su Ziyue alighted the car after they reached the entrance of the hilltop vi, Nan Chuan


    directly left after saying goodbye to her.


    Su Ziyue turned back to take a nce, feeling perplexed as to why he rushed to leave.


    It had been more than ten days since shest returned to this vi. Standing in front of the main door,


    Su Ziyue hadplicated emotions.


    She took out the key to open the door. Once she stepped in, Beef appeared out of nowhere and


    pounced on Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Hi Beef.¡± Su Ziyue crouched to pet its head.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Beef nuzzled against Su Ziyue¡¯s head while barking repeatedly, seemingly expressing its overflowing


    happiness.


    Su Ziyue hugged and stroked its head while looking up to nce across the hall. Although she knew


    that Beef couldn¡¯t understand her, she still asked, ¡°Tell me, is your father here?¡±


    Beef blinked while staring at her, looking confused yet cute.


    Smiling, Su Ziyue closed the door and walked up the stairs.


    There was no one in the study, so Qin Muchen was probably not home yet.


    Entering the study, Su Ziyue walked to the window and spotted a car driving in this direction from a


    short distance away.


    When the car approached, she realized that it was Qin Muchen¡¯s car.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue had a subtle weird feeling.


    She turned to go downstairs, only to bump into Qin Muchen, who had opened the main door and was


    walking in, looking hasty.


    When he looked up and saw Su Ziyue, who was standing at the staircase, he was stunned for a


    second before he said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue replied tly.


    Then, silence permeated the air.


    Qin Muchen went to the kitchen and poured two sses of water. Then, he walked to the sofa to sit


    down, holding a ss of water for himself while pushing the other ss to the opposite of him.


    Su Ziyue instinctively sat across from him, but she didn¡¯t take that ss of water, causing Qin


    Muchen¡¯s eyes to be dim.


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You ¡ª¡±


    Both of them didn¡¯t expect that they would speak at the same time, so they were startled after hearing


    each other¡¯s voices.


    After pondering, Su Ziyue said, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Sit here for now. Half an hourter, dinner will be ready.¡±


    With that, he got up and headed to the kitchen.


    Surprised, Su Ziyue quickly called him, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned back to look at her after hearing her calls, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Opening her mouth, Su Ziyue wanted to ask him about what he wanted to discuss with her, but she


    found that the question was stuck in her throat.


    The way he looked at her made it impossible for her to say such words of rejection.


    Half an hourter, three dishes and one bowl of soup were ced on the table.


    There were two vegetable dishes and one meat dish, all looking delectable and mouth-watering.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Su Ziyue bowed her head and started to eat in silence.


    Ever since that day at Lumiere Jade House, after what he did to her because of the child, she hadn¡¯t


    returned to the vi at Cloud Bay nor eaten the food he cooked.


    Now that she was sitting at the same table with him again, she felt strange as if it had been a long time


    since they did this.


    Noticing that Su Ziyue was reluctant to move her chopsticks, Qin Muchen asked gloomily, ¡°Is the food


    not to your preference?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m already full, so after you finish your food, we¡¯ll discuss matters.¡± With that, Su


    Ziyue put down her chopsticks, waiting to discuss matters with him.


    Anger appeared in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes when he saw how she couldn¡¯t wait to get their discussion over


    with. Clenching his chopsticks, he swallowed his words in the end.


    He slowly munched on his food. Sitting across from him, Su Ziyue felt awkward to just sit and watch as


    he ate, so she took out her phone to scroll.


    However, a headline jumped into her sight when she turned on her phone and surfed the inte.


    ¡°Wealthy mistress involved in a murder case!¡±


    Upon reading this title, Su Ziyue was intrigued so she tapped into it. As expected, it was about Zhou


    Lingyu.


    Although the article didn¡¯t clearly state the name, the readers could easily figure out that it was Zhou


    Lingyu through the description.


    There was already a group of ¡®truth lords¡¯ in thement section.


    ¡°No wonder her daughter¡¯s engagement was canceled!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s because the young girl seduced her husband?¡±


    ¡°Wealthy families are indeed full of disputes. Fortunately, I¡¯m poor.¡±


    Thementers were randomly guessing, and all of their guesses seemed unbelievable.


    After reading two pages ofments, Su Ziyue felt that none of them were even close to the truth.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know why Zhou Lingyu murdered Xu Youran either.


    She looked at the time that the news was released and realized that it was less than 20 minutes ago.


    Nevertheless, the Su family must already know about this.


    As expected, her phone vibrated when that thought crossed her mind.


    It was a call from Su Yige.


    After pondering, she muted her phone and put it aside, deciding not to answer the call.


    Then, she met Qin Muchen¡¯s dark eyes when she raised her head. ¡°Who called you? Why didn¡¯t you


    answer it?¡±


    He asked as if he was interrogating her, making her feel ufortable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like answering it.¡± Su Ziyue turned her head to the side, averting her gaze.


    Without uttering a word, Qin Muchen cleaned the table and turned to walk up the stairs.


    Having no choice, Su Ziyue could only follow him into the study.


    Qin Muchen walked behind the table and took out a booklet before handing it to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Ziyue asked curiously while reaching out to take it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xu Youran¡¯s diary.¡± While speaking, Qin Muchen took out a cigarette and lit it.


    After the lighter was ignited, he put it down with a frown. He then crumpled the cigarette and threw it


    into the trash can.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue sat at a side and quickly read through Xu Youran¡¯s diary.


    The diary had turned yellow, and the first few pages were just about trivial girlish thoughts. Nothing


    special.


    But she knew that there must be something important in this diary since Qin Muchen gave it to her.


    After pondering, Su Ziyue rapidly flipped through the pages and stopped at the days four years ago,


    when Xu Youran had framed her.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Fortunately, Xu Youran had the same habit as everyone else¡ªwriting dates for every diary entry.


    Soon, Su Ziyue found her entries dated four years back.


    Four years ago, Xu Youran had just transferred to their school when she framed Su Ziyue for abortion.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue directly started reading from the days when she just got transferred.


    However, she couldn¡¯t remember the specific date when Xu Youran transferred to their school. But


    luckily, she roughly remembered the time frame.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ziyue was attracted to a page with extremely messy writing when she randomly


    flipped through the pages


    Xu Youran wrote in a regr small script on the previous pages, and her writing was neat. However,


    this page seemed different.


    As she continued to read, her eyes stopped at two words¡ª¡®I¡¯m pregnant¡¯.


    She was utterly shocked.


    Four years ago. Pregnant. Xu Youran.


    ¡°Is this really Xu Youran¡¯s diary?¡± Su Ziyue raised her head to ask Qin Muchen.


    It was not that she didn¡¯t believe Qin Muchen, but in her impression, Xu Youran didn¡¯t seem like


    someone who would secretly mess around and have sex before marriage.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t reply to her and just hinted for her to continue reading.


    So, Su Ziyue bowed her head and continued reading.


    After she put down the diary, she remained silent for quite a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s what actually happened.¡± Qin Muchen suddenly spoke up and exined systematically, ¡°That


    year, Xu Youran transferred to your school after she got pregnant. Then, Su Yige got hold of her secret


    and ckmailed her.¡±


    All of that was mentioned in Xu Youran¡¯s diary.


    Xu Youran came from a poor family, but that didn¡¯t stop a girl from falling in love during puberty.


    In her diary, she said that she had been raised by her sister, and her sister had always hoped that she


    would be sessful. When her sister found out that she was pregnant, she quickly arranged to transfer


    her to another school.


    Undeniably, Xu Youran¡¯s sister was a wise woman.


    However, she shouldn¡¯t have transferred Xu Youran to Su Ziyue¡¯s high school, because she was


    targeted by Su Yige. In the end, Xu Youran, who should have been a top student, didn¡¯t attend the


    college entrance exam due to the unbearable psychological pressure from the guilt she felt and the


    constant ckmailing from Su Yige.


    Although Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart, she didn¡¯t feel any other emotions.


    It had been four years since that incident happened, and she only hated Xu Youran at the very


    beginning because she knew that it was all Su Yige¡¯s n.


    ¡°But why did Zhou Lingyu murder Xu Youran?¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand this point.


    Qin Muchen leaned back, and his eyes looked profound. ¡°At the hot spring back then, you didn¡¯t just


    meet Xu Youran once.¡±


    After a pause, Qin Muchen continued, ¡°In the beginning, perhaps Zhou Lingyu didn¡¯t intend to murder


    Xu Youran.¡±


    Hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s reminder, Su Ziyue suddenly saw the light.


    She looked at Qin Muchen while speaking in an uncertain tone, ¡°Zhou Lingyu was actually the


    mastermind behind that incident that year. Xu Youran¡¯s abortion and that abortion certificate was


    actually provided by Zhou Lingyu. Therefore, when she met Xu Youran at the hot spring, she


    recognized her, and perhaps, Xu Youran wanted to tell me the truth of the past¡­¡±


    Speaking about that, Su Ziyue lowered her head to look at the diary in her hands again.


    Perhaps, Xu Youran not only wanted to tell her the truth, she also wanted to clear up any


    misunderstandings.


    Because at the end of the diary, Xu Youran mentioned the ssmate reunion.


    On thest page, she had written, ¡®I received the invitation for my high school ssmates reunion. In


    the past, I was young and did wrong. Once a mistake is made, forever the mistake will continue on. If I


    attend the reunion, will I meet her? Even if she doesn¡¯t attend, some mistakes shouldn¡¯t be


    unremedied.¡¯


    Su Ziyue recalled the astonishment and happiness in Xu Youran¡¯s eyes as well as her hesitation and


    reluctance to speak when she bumped into her back at the hot spring.


    After circling back to square one, she seemed to still be entangled with Xu Youran¡¯s death.


    ¡°Just because Xu Youran nned to rify the incident with me, Zhou Lingyu went to seek her out.


    Even if Zhuo Lingyu didn¡¯t intend to kill her in the beginning, I¡¯m still rted to this matter.¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her eyelids, looking deste.


    Qin Muchen nced at her while his voice was as indifferent as usual. ¡°Everything happens for a


    reason.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t reply to him, and the study sank into silence.


    After a while, Su Ziyue broke the silence. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s gettingte, so I should get going.¡±


    Thank you? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were covered in dark mist while his voice became colder than before. ¡°Su Ziyue,


    are you nning to live apart from me for the long term?¡±


    Su Ziyue had never thought of living apart from him for the long term. The only thing she knew was that


    she refused to stay under the same roof with Qin Muchen now.


    She could clearly sense Qin Muchen¡¯s indifference and coldness during this period of time. With that


    attitude, she just didn¡¯t know how to stay with Qin Muchen in the same house.


    Perhaps his initial impression was too deeply rooted in her mind, so the current Qin Muchen always


    frightened her without her realizing.


    Since Su Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Muchen just took it as her silently admitting it. Knitting his


    eyebrows, he recalled the man that had brought her away from Lumiere Jade House yesterday and her


    house that was broken in by thieves. As the me of rage couldn¡¯t be put out in his heart, his words


    became even more harsh.


    ¡°Thank me? You know that I don¡¯t ept words of gratitude, and I¡¯m sure you know how you can thank


    me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale at once.


    She understood his underlying meaning.


    Noticing that her face became pale, Qin Muchen¡¯s heart wrenched.


    He regretted it too after that, but he was too angry at that moment to the point that he had lost his


    senses.


    In his life, no matter how strong his opponents were, he had never been defeated. But facing her, he


    waspletely defeated.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was angry at himself or her.


    He wasn¡¯t a gentle person in nature. Only he knew how many disgraceful things he had done to get to


    where he was today.


    Therefore, when he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, he would lose control and do things that would hurt


    her.


    He was angry and upset. He also wanted to ask why wouldn¡¯t she bear a child for him, but he was


    afraid that her answer wouldn¡¯t be the one he hoped to hear.


    Thinking of that, he felt rather ridiculous. After all, he had never feared anything in the past.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, Qin Muchen was afraid that she would agree. At the same time, he was also


    afraid that she would reject him.


    Therefore, he cut her off without showing any expression. ¡°You can sleep in the guest room.¡±


    With that, he got up and left.


    Su Ziyue hastily turned back to look at him, only to see his figure vanish after he mmed the door. It


    seemed like he was enraged again.


    She really couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.


    After what had happened yesterday, she no longer intended to try to talk to him.


    She had lost her courage.


    After all, he could just watch as she got beaten up by another man. If she swallowed her pride and


    proactively went to talk to him again, it would be no different than humiliating herself.


    Su Ziyue spent a night in the guest room, but she had a peaceful sleep.


    The next morning, she woke up and washed up. When she went downstairs, she couldn¡¯t find Qin


    Muchen, so she went directly to the office.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    On the way to thepany, she received a call from the public security bureau.


    She thought it was regarding the murder case and they needed her cooperation. However, she was


    wrong.


    ¡°Is this Miss Su Ziyue? I¡¯m calling from the public security bureau.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Hi, yes I am.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve recovered the full amount of the cash that you lost, and the thief has been caught too¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t pay attention to what the policeman said after that.


    She didn¡¯t make a report, but why did they tell her that her cash had been recovered?


    On the other side, the police asked her after not hearing from her for a while, ¡°Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening. Thank you very much. However, the report was made by my neighbor at that time.


    Do you have his contact number? I don¡¯t have his number but I would like to thank him.¡±


    Su Ziyue casually made up a lie. Actually, she knew that it was none other than Qin Muchen.


    Upon hearing her words, the police just gave her a perfunctory exnation, saying that he didn¡¯t have


    the number either before hanging up the call.


    Su Ziyue knew that this was Qin Muchen¡¯s doing.


    After all, she had been alone in the apartmentst night when Qin Muchen suddenly cameter on.


    Because of this call from the police, Su Ziyue¡¯s concentration was scattered when she reached Su


    Group.


    Therefore, when Su Yige suddenly appeared and pulled her outside, she just followed her out of reflex.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, it must be you. You tipped off the reporters, didn¡¯t you?¡± once Su Yige dragged her to a


    deserted ce, she questioned her loudly.


    Su Ziyue came back to her senses and looked at Su Yige¡¯s ferocious face. She didn¡¯t answer her


    question and just carefully looked at her for a few seconds. ¡°Su Yige, you look extremely ugly now.¡±


    Su Yige red at her with her wide eyes. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°It must be hard for you, and you even have the mood to seek me out at this moment.¡± Su Ziyue would


    never admit that she had indeed informed the reporters. Su Yige might be recording their conversation


    so that she could rey it to Su Youcheng.


    At that thought, she felt that she had to be cautious.


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t be agreeing to the deal I offered earlier.¡± Suddenly, Su Yige changed her


    expression, and her eyes became frosty.


    ¡°Did you really think that I¡¯d consider that deal?¡± Su Ziyue scoffed, her face full of sarcasm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    your wisdom grow with your age?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Yige shouted at her angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Since they were young, she had been jealous of Su Ziyue¡¯s beauty, and she was even more jealous of


    the fact that Gong Zeyang liked Su Ziyue.


    Now, Su Yige¡¯s engagement had been canceled, and her mother might be a murderer. Most


    importantly, these news had been leaked.


    She was currently in a desperate situation, and she couldn¡¯t withstand any taunts.


    Therefore, she raised her hand to hit Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue had been keeping an eye on Su Yige¡¯s actions.


    Noticing that Su Yige had raised her hand to hit her, Su Ziyue nimbly blocked her hand. ¡°No one can


    have things go their way forever. And it applies to you and your father.¡±


    She had heard that Su Yuanming had been performing poorly recently. He had negotiated many


    business deals, but all of them either failed or were intercepted right before the deal was clinched.


    Although this kind of mentality wasn¡¯t good, she was still thrilled.


    Su Yige smiled amidst her extreme anger. ¡°Hmph! Do you think that a person, who has always been


    miserable, will suddenly have a smooth life?¡±


    After she said that, she tried to pull her hand back, but she realized that her hand was tightly grabbed


    by Su Ziyue. After a few attempts, her hand remained still.


    With a scornful snort, a malicious smile appeared in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes while she kept Su Yige¡¯s hand


    locked in her grip. ¡°Since you¡¯vee to thepany, why don¡¯t you take a walk inside? Everyone in


    thepany likes you. You haven¡¯t been working much here since you returned to the country, so


    everyone must miss you.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue dragged Su Yige¡¯s hand and headed into the Su Group building.


    Once they walked through the door, they were showered with waves of weird looks.


    They were mostly curious and observing gazes.


    ¡°Miss Yige, Director Su!¡±


    When the workers saw them as they passed by, they still greeted them.


    Su Ziyue looked contentedly at Su Yige as she forced out a smile while replying to all the greetings


    despite her changing expression. After all, she was the gentle and friendly Young Lady of the Su family.


    At that moment, Su Yige almost died from frustration and exasperation.


    In front of everyone else, she couldn¡¯t shake off Su Ziyue¡¯s hand that was tightly holding her hand.


    Neither could she push Su Ziyue away nor pull off an act.


    Moreover, how these people addressed her made her ufortable.


    In the past, she was Director Su.


    But now, this position belonged to Su Ziyue, and she was just Miss Yige.


    After walking around thepany and receiving tons of gazes while listening to people say how close


    the two of them were, Su Ziyue finally let Su Yige go.


    Without her engagement with Gong Zeyang and the protection of the Su family, Su Yige¡¯s predicament


    seemed to beparable to hers.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, don¡¯t be too smug!¡± Su Yige was smiling on the outside while speaking viciously with Su


    Ziyue, using a low voice that only both of them could hear.


    Su Ziyue listened with a bright smile. Then, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt smug. It¡¯s you who¡¯s always


    overbearing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be in the Su family in the first ce, let alone receive Zeyang¡¯s favor.¡± Su Yige


    trembled with anger.


    Hearing her mentioning Gong Zeyang again, Su Ziyue started to feel annoyed.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Gong Zeyang is nothing to me. Why do you have to hang onto


    it for so long?¡± Su Ziyue felt that she was ridiculous, and she couldn¡¯t understand what was so great


    about Gong Zeyang.


    Perhaps both Gong Zeyang and Su Yige were annoying, so that was why Su Yige loved him deeply.


    There was something wrong with Gong Zeyang¡¯s mind too. Otherwise, why would he keep thinking that


    Su Ziyue still had feelings for him?


    ¡°Su Ziyue, let¡¯s see who will be thest one standing!¡±


    Su Yige shot Su Ziyue a vicious re. She had loved Gong Zeyang for so many years, but in the end,


    he still couldn¡¯t forget Su Ziyue.


    Yet, Su Ziyue wouldn¡¯t even spare the man she loved a thought!


    That made her even angrier.


    After hurling that venomous statement at her, Su Yige left.


    Su Ziyue let out a long breath of relief. Then, she turned to go back to her office.


    Su Yige had been busy with Zhou Lingyu¡¯s matters these few days, so she hadn¡¯t been working at the


    company.


    After leaving Su Group and going back to her car, she punched the steering wheel with all her might,


    and her eyes were filled with blood-thirsty hatred. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    She would never yield, and this wasn¡¯t the end between her and Su Ziyue.


    Lately, things hadn¡¯t been going her way. She had to find a solution and prevent Su Ziyue from living


    such a happy life.


    Suddenly, she thought of Mu Ninghui. Since his leg was crippled after getting beaten up, she hadn¡¯t


    heard from him since. What a coward.


    After pondering for a while, a n formed in Su Yige¡¯s head, so she took out her phone to call Mu


    Ninghui.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    At noon, Su Ziyue went to the police station to collect her cash.


    She made use of the opportunity to glean some more information, but the police officer only offered her


    an ambiguous answer, which cemented her opinion that it was Qin Muchen who had helped her.


    She nced down at her purse to find the cash that she had previously lost inside.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    It baffled her as to what exactly Qin Muchen was thinking.


    ¡­


    At the end of the day, she had still yet to make up her mind on whether she should seek Qin Muchen


    out to ask him about the matter.


    As she happened to have some unfinished work, she decided to work overtime for another hour.


    By the time she left Su Tower, the sky was already dark, and all the street lights were already lit.


    The sky always turned dark unusually early during winter.


    Clutching her jacket closer to herself while she was on her way out, she looked up ahead and spotted a


    man who was smoking, his body leaning against the head of his car.


    Under the illumination of the street lights, she could see little puffs of smokeing out from his mouth


    before it dissipated in the air.


    She halted, and her eyesnded on the man who had caused her to be preupied all day long.


    Why was he here?


    Qin Muchen, who seemed to have noticed that he was being stared at, turned around, and his eyes


    landed on Su Ziyue.


    The next instant, he stubbed out the cigarette in his hand before approaching her withrge strides.


    While he was walking, he removed the scarf which was wrapped around his neck before cing it


    around hers when he reached her side.


    The texture of the scarf, which came with his unique scent, feltfy.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment by his actions, and her heart somewhat melted.


    She moved her hand to feel the cold scarf around its edges and looked up at him with her lips pursed.


    Atst, she decided to voice her doubt. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Because of what had happened at noon, deep down inside, she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to


    meeting him.


    Did he make this trip over here just to pick her up?


    Her spection was not groundless, because based on his cold scarf, he had been standing there for


    some time already.


    Qin Muchen said in a rxed voice, ¡°I need a femalepanion for a dinner I¡¯m attendingter.¡±


    His voice was monotonous. Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly because he was standing


    against the light.


    Disappointment started spreading in her heart.


    ¡°Oh, do you?¡± So, was he here to pick her up just because he needed a femalepanion?


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly at her airy tone, but he did not exin to her that the dinner was actually


    hosted by Bai Jingshu.


    He had nned to bring Su Ziyue along, knowing that Bai Jingshu would invite Gu Hanyan to the


    dinner.


    Feeling dejected, Su Ziyue held her head low and fixed her gaze on the ground without saying anything


    else.


    Qin Muchen, who could sense her slightly downcast mood, only said calmly, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    He turned around to get into the car and pushed open the door to the front passenger seat.


    ¡­


    The inside of the car was so quiet that it felt slightly dreary as it was moving along the vast highway.


    Brushing her hands against the scarf which was slowly losing its coldness, Su Ziyue turned to look out


    of the window.


    Suddenly, she lost the urge to ask Qin Muchen about why she had been asked to go and collect her


    cash by the police.


    Qin Muchen seemed to be focused on the road ahead, but in fact, part of his attention was on her.


    A deep crease formed on his forehead when he noticed that she was leaning on the window, looking


    glum. Was she really that reluctant to spend time with him?


    ¡°You¡­¡± can go home if you don¡¯t feel like going.


    Before he could utter the remaining part of his sentence, his car was suddenly encircled by several


    cars which had charged in his direction out of nowhere.


    Just now, he had slowed down his car because he had to divert his attention to Su Ziyue to talk to her.


    When he noticed the cars which were surrounding him, the first thing he thought about was the fact that


    Su Ziyue was inside his car, and he had no choice but to stop because he could not fight his way out.


    Qin Muchen did not make it too far from Su Tower and the area was mostly upied by office


    buildings. Because it was nighttime, few pedestrians could be seen roaming around the area and few


    cars were on the road.


    On top of that, the menacing look of these people would just further deter anyone who happened to


    pass by from concerning themselves with the matter.


    Su Ziyue came back to her senses as the car suddenly screeched to a halt. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    There were three cars surrounding them. At that moment, the people in the car had already alighted,


    and there were more than ten people.


    Ignoring Su Ziyue¡¯s question, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes turned pensive. He then tossed his phone to her,


    looking utterly calm andposed. ¡°After I get out of the car, lock the doors and stay inside.¡±


    Without giving time for Su Ziyue to respond, he pushed open the car door and got out.


    After that, he swiftly closed the door and confronted the men with a frigid voice, ¡°Who sent you guys?¡±


    Despite asking the question, he already had several suspects in his mind.


    Every single one of them was wearing full ck attire, a long stick in their hands. One of them stepped


    forward and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you offended? Is it even necessary to ask?¡±


    Right after his question was heard, some of the bunch started sniggering.


    Staring at the bunch of guys with an icy look, Qin Muchen¡¯s hands, which were resting on both sides of


    his body, slowly clenched. Once again, he cast a nce back at the car with concern.


    He could not see Su Ziyue clearly, but she could see him from the inside.


    She obediently locked the car as per his instructions right after he left.


    The opposing party was made up of more than ten guys, each holding heavy wooden sticks in their


    hands. As she knew nothing about fighting, she was sure that not only would she be beaten up as soon


    as she got out of the car, she would be a burden to Qin Muchen too.


    Feeling slightly anxious, she was unsure how good a fighter Qin Muchen was too because she had


    never seen him in action before.


    Although she could not hear their voices, they seemed like they were about to start fighting soon.


    She kept telling herself to stay calm.


    Yes, she needed to call the police during this kind of situation.


    She dialed 999 on her phone but soon realized her decision was foolish before she actually called the


    number.


    Under such circumstances, the police would not be able to reach them in time.


    She took Qin Muchen¡¯s phone and dialed Bai Jingshu¡¯s number, which was the first number she came


    across in his phone, but he did not answer after a long wait.


    Therefore, she ended the call and called Nan Chuan instead, who picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Mr.


    Qin, how can I help you?¡±


    Sounding anxious and urgent, Su Ziyue told him, ¡°Nan Chuan, it¡¯s me. A bunch of guys surrounded Qin


    Muchen and I when we just made it out of Su Tower. They have more than ten men¡­¡±


    Nan Chuan cut her off before she couldplete her sentence by saying nonchntly, ¡°Do they? No


    problem, Miss Su. Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring our men over there now.¡±


    ¡°You have to act fast because they have more than ten people¡­¡± Su Ziyue emphasized.


    ¡°Miss Su, please don¡¯t worry. Mr. Qin isn¡¯t as amateur a fighter as you might think.¡± Nan Chuan hung up


    on her after that.


    Amateur?


    She had never thought that someone who could not beat up ten guys all by himself was amateurish.


    She knew that the odds were stacked against a man who was outnumbered.


    Yet, she realized that Nan Chuan was right ten minutester.


    After everyone of the bunch was knocked out by Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue quickly opened the car door


    and urged, ¡°Get in the car now.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned around to nce at her and instructed icily, ¡°Stay in the car.¡±

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Qin Muchen seized the cor of a man who was lying on the ground. ¡°Tell me, who sent you guys


    here?¡±


    Just as Su Ziyue was about to get back into the car, she suddenly noticed the glint of something silvery


    out of the corner of her eye.


    The shine hade from somewhere on the body of the man who was grabbed by Qin Muchen.


    After taking a closer look at him, her eyes widened as she realized the glint came from a knife!


    She pushed the door open to get out of the car, but before she could warn Qin Muchen, that man had


    already lifted the knife and was about to stab Qin Muchen.


    Having no time to consider her options, Su Ziyue lunged toward Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen had noticed her when she was getting out of the car just now. Just as he was about to turn


    around to check on her, he saw her diving in his direction, and he instinctively extended his arm to


    catch her.


    In the next instant, the sound of a knife piercing through fabric and stabbing into flesh was heard.


    As a man who was usually calm andposed, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice quivered when he shouted the


    moment he saw the knife in her back. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    A trace of triumphant joy flickered in the eyes of the man who had stabbed Su Ziyue when he saw that


    he had managed to stab someone with his knife. Then, he endured the pain in his body and got to his


    feet.


    Staring at Su Ziyue dazedly, Qin Muchen ced his hands on her back, not daring to touch the knife in


    her back.


    She was in so much pain that she could not even utter a word, and all color drained from her face in an


    instant. Tightly, she clutched Qin Muchen¡¯s body as she looked up at him. ¡°Are¡­ you alright¡­¡± she


    spokeboriously because of the intense pain.


    ¡°Stop talking¡­ Let¡¯s head to the hospital¡­¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded like he was muttering


    to himself because it was barely audible.


    He maintained the same posture to keep her in his arms, his body tense, but he did not dare to rx


    his muscles.


    A few guys who had been knocked out by Qin Muchen just now had already gotten back to their feet at


    the moment. Noticing that Qin Muchen was sitting immobile on the ground with Su Ziyue in his arms,


    they thought it was their chance to hurt him.


    Just as they were about tounch another attack, several cars suddenly pulled up, and a bunch of guys


    came out.


    As it was obvious that those guys who were advancing on them were Qin Muchen¡¯s men, they had no


    choice but to dismiss the idea of attacking Qin Muchen again and started dragging their injured buddies


    back to their cars.


    They had indeed been paid to punish Qin Muchen, but their employer had not informed them of how


    well their target was physically trained. They came as a group of more than ten, but now, only a few of


    them were left standing.


    When Nan Chuan alighted his car and saw the bunch of guys who were slumped on the ground, he


    was secretly impressed by how skilful his boss still was at fighting.


    Yet, when he got closer and saw Qin Muchen sitting dazedly on the ground with Su Ziyue, whose back


    had been stabbed by a knife, in his arms, his expression changed drastically.


    He turned around and yelled at his men, ¡°Beat them to death and leave one, and make sure he still can


    speak!¡±


    He grew up as an orphan and had befriended Qin Muchen when he was very young. Both of them


    were no pushovers because they had had plenty of experience getting involved in fights during their


    teenage years.


    After giving out his instructions, Nan Chuan then dashed over to his boss and called him, ¡°Mr. Qin?¡±


    It was only then did Qin Muchene back to his senses. He turned around to nce at Nan Chuan


    before he carefully lifted Su Ziyue and carried her back to the car.


    Nan Chuan followed behind him, and he was sensible enough to take the driver¡¯s seat without being


    told to do so.


    As he had been working for Qin Muchen for a very long time, he had built a good rapport with his boss.


    After carrying Su Ziyue into the car, Qin Muchen carefully held her in his arms and gently stroked her


    hair.


    ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡± she called out his name in a haze, extreme pain coursing through her body. Shey in


    his arms, her front facing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he responded to her with a soft voice, his hand still stroking her hair.


    As soon as Su Ziyue heard him, her voice turned croaky as she moaned, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The pain was so


    unbearable that she did not even feel like opening her eyes, and her voice was feeble.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s body jerked immediately after he heard herint, and he started exuding a dark and


    icy aura.


    He then thundered at Nan Chuan, who was driving in the front seat, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? Drive faster!¡±


    Shuddering, Nan Chuan quickly adjusted his posture and elerated.


    Su Ziyue, who was still hanging on to her veryst bit of consciousness, knew that Qin Muchen was


    yelling at Nan Chuan again.


    In her eyes, Nan Chuan was a very dedicated employee because he had not taken a single day off for


    the past three years.


    She mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ yell at¡­ Nan¡­¡±


    Although she was speaking in bits and pieces, Qin Muchen still understood what she was saying.


    He used an extremely mellow and gentle voice when he talked to Su Ziyue, a stark contrastpared


    to his roar at Nan Chuan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not yelling at him. I¡¯ll do everything you say.¡±


    Feeling panic-stricken deep down inside, he grabbed her hands and pulled them to his lips to give them


    a peck. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯ll reach the hospital soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared¡­¡± Su Ziyue said in a soft voice. Curling the corners of her lips upward with much effort,


    she added with a slight trace of joy in her voice, ¡°I know that you won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±


    She had no idea where her confidence came from, but she just knew it for some reason.


    Qin Muchen seemed to have answered her, but she could not hear him clearly. She twitched her


    fingers in an attempt to hold his hands. ¡°Why are your hands shaking¡­¡±


    And she lost consciousness right after saying that.


    Startled, Qin Muchen denied, ¡°I¡¯m not shaking.¡±


    Yet, she was not responding to him.


    His hands started trembling even more vigorously after that.


    After a second of silence, he howled at Nan Chuan, ¡°Drive faster!¡±


    Feeling his chest tighten after being yelled at by Qin Muchen, Nan Chuan was forced to bring up the


    speed of the car again.


    It was when he finally reached the hospital after exceeding the speed limit throughout the entire journey


    did he remember that he had actually examined Su Ziyue¡¯s wound earlier, and it was not that serious.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    In the end, he was turned into a bundle of nerves for no reason at all because of his boss.


    ¡­


    While Su Ziyue was in the surgery room, Nan Chuan apanied Qin Muchen to wait outside.


    Sitting on the bench, he shook his head at the sight of Qin Muchen pacing back and forth. Then, he


    fished out a pack of cigarettes and offered it to him. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you want to take a puff?¡±


    He knew that Qin Muchen was in fact a heavy smoker, but he had cut down ever since he married Su


    Ziyue.


    Yet, he would still smoke whenever something was bothering him.


    Also, Nan Chuan knew that everytime Qin Muchen felt troubled, it was rted to Su Ziyue, because


    nothing work-rted was challenging enough to make him feel that way.


    Prior to this, he had always seen Qin Muchen as an invincible presence who had no weakness.


    Yet, looking at how flustered his boss appeared now, Nan Chuan suddenly realized he was just a


    normal human too.


    Qin Muchen took the packet of cigarettes from him and only managed to calm down slightly after


    smoking three in a row.


    Just as he was about to take the fourth, he threw it away when he thought of Su Ziyue.


    Wiping his face roughly with his hands to wake himself up, his handsome face still looked slightly


    shaken, but his voice had already returned to its usual calmness. ¡°Do this yourself¡ªcheck who hired


    those guys and tell me as soon as you find something.¡±


    In response to Qin Muchen¡¯s instruction, Nan Chuan put on a somber look and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll do it


    now.¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    After Nan Chuan left, Qin Muchen went to the washroom to wash his face.


    Examining his own reflection in the mirror with a nk look, he found himself still looking slightly


    flustered, then he walked out after a while.


    By the time he came out from the washroom, Bai Jingshu and Gu Hanyan, who had been waiting for


    him at Lumiere Jade House just now, had arrived.


    He reckoned they had made their way over after calling Nan Chuan.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Muchen, are you alright?¡± Gu Hanyan approached Qin Muchen anxiously as soon as she saw him, a


    look of concern on her face.


    Qin Muchen only responded to her indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Just as Gu Hanyan was about to pose him another question, the door of the surgery room was


    pushed open.


    Qin Muchen immediately turned around and walked over. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s she doing?¡± he asked


    anxiously.


    ¡°We¡¯ve taken care of her wound and stitched it up. Luckily, the wound isn¡¯t too deep so the injury isn¡¯t


    too serious. After¡­¡±


    The doctor was interrupted by Qin Muchen¡¯s icy voice, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not serious when it requires


    stitching?¡± He frowned deeply, his eyes brimming with concern and rage. As a person who had gotten


    used to giving orders to his subordinates, he started giving out an intimidating air, causing the doctor to


    hold his head slightly down to avoid his eyes as best as he could.


    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not life-threatening. All she needs is enough rest and she¡¯ll be able to leave the hospital after


    some time.¡± The doctor looked up at Qin Muchen apprehensively right after that as he was unsure


    whether what he said was to his satisfaction.


    It was only when Qin Muchen heard that Su Ziyue¡¯s injury was not life-threatening did he feel slightly


    relieved.


    ¡­


    He followed Su Ziyue¡¯s stretcher all the way to the general ward, where he verified her condition with


    the doctor and nurses again before allowing them to leave.


    He then turned around to face Bai Jingshu and Gu Hanyan, who had been following him all that while.


    ¡°You guys should head home first.¡±


    Because Gu Hanyan was still here, he reckoned the sight of her wouldn¡¯t please Su Ziyue when she


    woke up.


    He still remembered the sarcastic tone Su Ziyue had used to talk to Gu Hanyan when she visited them


    last time.


    Although what she had done was not something glorious, he still found her adorable when she was at


    it.


    Bai Jingshu, who knew his presence was not going to be helpful, nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Well,


    we¡¯ll get going then. Just call us if you need help.¡± With that, he told Gu Hanyan toe along with


    him.


    After Qin Muchen finished dealing with them, he took a seat beside the bed to check on Su Ziyue.


    As she was lying on her side, he needed to lower his body in order to see her face clearly.


    Her face, which was usually fair and rosy pink, looked as pale as a sheet at the moment. Both her eyes


    were closed, but her long and curly eyshes were not fluttering like how they usually were.


    Most of her body was enveloped in the white nket which made her look low-spirited.


    The sight of her brought a throbbing pain to his heart and caused his chest to tighten. He brushed away


    her hair which had scattered over her forehead before giving her a soft peck. Then, he grabbed hold of


    her hands and stayed that way.


    That was what Gu Hanyan saw when she suddenly turned around at the entrance.


    No matter how good she was at bluffing herself, all she could see in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes now was love


    and affection.


    Without her realizing, she clenched her hands tightly into two fists.


    Qin Muchen, a guy who she had had a crush on for years but did not reciprocate her feelings, had


    actually fallen in love with a girl who had appeared in his life out of nowhere.


    Moreover, the girl had a bad reputation and she did note from a prominent background; her


    mother had passed away when she was little and her father was a prisoner.


    Gu Hanyan did not see herself inferior to Su Ziyue in any way. Why did Qin Muchen fall in love with Su


    Ziyue but not her?


    She wouldn¡¯t give up that easily!


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue regained consciousness, she was greeted by a stretch of whiteness as soon as she


    opened her eyes. She stared nkly for a moment before she decided to get up from bed.


    To her surprise, a searing pain surged through her back as soon as she moved.


    She let out a soft groan, which startled and awakened Qin Muchen who was sprawled by the edge of


    the bed.


    While he pulled himself together, his eyes gleamed with hope when he saw that both her eyes were


    open, and his face broke into a smile without him realizing. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Suddenly, she thought of what had urred before this. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Her weak voice sounded


    unusually soft and gentle.


    The smile on Qin Muchen¡¯s face slowly vanished when he heard her question. Tightening his grip on


    her hands, he gazed at her intently and answered her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was unconvinced, questioned him again, ¡°Really?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice turned slightly raspy this time. ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was only after she got his confirmation did she let her eyelids droop and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Qin Muchen heard her although her voice was barely audible.


    Throughout his life, he too had been injured and admitted to the hospital before. Everytime he suffered


    such a misfortune, there had never been a shortage of people showing concern for him.


    Being different from the young masters of other wealthy families, getting injured and sick wasmon


    back in those early days when he was on his own, trying to build his own career. At that time, there


    were many people around him who would always remind him to take care and be careful¡­


    In his opinion, getting injured and sick were inevitable.


    Yet, there had never been anyone who actually felt relieved to see he was fine after ¡°taking a knife¡± for


    him.


    It was as though in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes, shielding him from the attack was something she ought to do. Yet,


    she was just a delicate girl while he was a strong man who wouldn¡¯t be affected much by small injuries.


    At that moment, waves ravaged Qin Muchen¡¯s heart, causing the barriers and walls in his heart to


    crumble. In the end, the waves headed straight to the deepest corner of his heart, and Su Ziyue¡¯s name


    was left in its wake.


    ¡­


    After he calmed himself down, he asked her whether she was hungry in a gentle voice.


    With her eyes half-closed, Su Ziyue thought there was something different with Qin Muchen¡¯s voice


    compared to his usual tone. Yet, she still nodded at him because she was indeed slightly hungry.


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Muchen helped her up and carefully helped her lean sideways on the head of


    the bed before turning around to fetch a thermal sk which he had brought early that morning.


    A mouthwatering scent permeated the air inside the ward as soon as he opened the cap.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Ziyue asked in a weak voice, ¡°Is it shredded chicken porridge?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After answering her, he edged closer to her and spooned some porridge to feed her.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a second when she remembered that she had yet to patch things up with him


    prior to this. Because of that, she did not feelfortable to let him feed her the porridge because it


    was something quite intimate.


    After a pause, she suggested, ¡°I can handle it myself¡­¡±


    This time, Qin Muchen did not say anything. Holding the spoon in midair with no intention to withdraw


    it, persistence was written all over his handsome face.


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to open her mouth so that he could send the spoonful of porridge into her


    mouth.


    Throughout the process, she dared not nce at him too much, and her pale face was tinged with a


    layer of pink.


    After she was full, Qin Muchen then used the same spoon and started having the porridge too.


    Su Ziyue parted her mouth, intending to make somements, but in the end, she dropped the idea


    because after all, it was not his first time doing something like that.


    He looked like he was slightly hungry judging from how fast he ate despite his elegant table manners.


    Su Ziyue fixed her gaze on him, amused by how he looked when he was eating from the thermal sk.


    Soon, he finished the remaining porridge after quickening his speed so that he could move forward and


    im her lips.


    His kiss felt somewhat eager as he pried open her lips to capture her tongue, sucking on her.


    After the kiss, Qin Muchen said calmly, ¡°It¡¯ll be more than just a kiss next time if you look at me that


    way again.¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Watching Qin Muchen in consternation, Su Ziyue¡¯s mouth hung slightly agape, and she found herself


    having difficulty speaking.


    Qin Muchen, who appeared unperturbed, rose to his feet and went to wash the thermal sk.


    Soon, he came back, one hand holding a ss of water and the other holding an empty ss with a


    toothbrush perched on top of it.


    ¡°Brush your teeth.¡± He ced the sses on the table next to Su Ziyue and handed the toothbrush to


    her before cing a stic basin in front of her.


    Su Ziyue was left speechless by his actions.


    After some hesitation, she said, ¡°I can actually get out of bed.¡±


    Qin Muchen only responded to her with a nce before taking the toothbrush from her hand. ¡°Open


    your mouth,¡± he instructed.


    So, was he going to help her brush her teeth?


    Under his icy and prating gaze, she opened her mouth in silence.


    With one hand keeping the stic basin still and the other holding the toothbrush to brush her teeth, he


    did the task in a very serious and meticulous manner with a slight frown on his forehead. Every now


    and then, he would remind her to keep her mouth open and not to grit her teeth.


    He then helped her clean her face¡­


    After getting everything done, he helped her lie down and tucked in the corners of her nket. ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Not taking into ount his not-so-gentle face and icy tone, he behaved just like the perfect husband,


    treating her even better than before.


    Su Ziyue, who was served by him like a child, pulled up the nket and tried to cover her face with it as


    soon as shey down.


    She thought this whole situation was embarrassing no matter how she looked at it.


    Qin Muchen made hery on her side. Noticing that she did not close her eyes, he asked stiffly, ¡°Does


    your wound hurt?¡±


    Although she could not gauge much of his emotions from his voice, she could still detect a slight trace


    of worry and anxiety after listening to him more attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± As soon as he mentioned her wound, she immediately felt pain radiating from her back.


    Yet, it was bearable probably because of the effects of the drugs.


    ¡°Go on and sleep then.¡± Qin Muchen caressed her head and watched her to make sure she went to


    sleep.


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to close her eyes obediently. Everything which had transpired so far felt so


    surreal as though she was in a dream. She had gotten injured then patched things up with Qin Muchen


    all of a sudden.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Yet, had she really just made peace with him just like that?


    She closed her eyes and dozed off again.


    Standing by the bed, Qin Muchen fished out his phone to give Nan Chuan a call after he was sure she


    had fallen asleep. ¡°Come to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was staying in a VIP ward which was a spacious room which included a living room.


    When Nan Chuan entered the ward and saw that the living room was empty, he went deeper inside


    and found Qin Muchen still staying beside the bed.


    He approached him and called, ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen turned around and shot him a look with his poker-face, signaling for him to keep quiet.


    Nan Chuan had no choice but to oblige. In fact, his voice was not that loud at all.


    Qin Muchen threw onest concerned nce at Su Ziyue before heading out with Nan Chuan.


    ¡°Who hired them?¡± He made his way to the living room and bent his tall and slender body to sit down


    on the sofa. Sitting cross-legged, his face looked somber.


    ¡°It was Mu Ninghui and Su Yige,¡± Nan Chuan reported the results of his investigation to his boss.


    Qin Muchen fell into a lengthy silence after he heard Nan Chuan. With his eyes narrowed, no one knew


    what he was thinking because his expression wasplicated and indecipherable.


    Nan Chuan, who was standing next to him, held his head slightly low because he dreaded seeing his


    boss in this state the most.


    He understood that his boss was furious because Su Ziyue was injured, but he was unsure how his


    boss was going to deal with the two culprits.


    As Qin Muchen had not responded after a long while, he asked tentatively, ¡°How do you think we


    should deal with them?¡±


    Qin Muchen merely lifted his hand, an indication for him to be quiet and patient.


    ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go and handle it myself.¡± With that, Qin Muchen stood up and smoothed out the


    creases on his suit jacket.


    It was after midnight, and it had been around six to seven hours since Su Ziyue woke up from the


    surgery. As he had been staying at the hospital all that while, his clothes no longer looked neat and


    tidy.


    But, he couldn¡¯t care less about his attire.


    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± Nan Chuan was slightly taken aback to learn that Qin Muchen was going to handle the


    matter himself.


    Qin Muchen fixed him an intent gaze and ordered, ¡°Get a maid to take care of her and to stop her from


    flipping and hurting her wound. You have to stay here too, and you¡¯re not allowed to leave until Ie


    back.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡­


    With his men, Qin Muchen headed straight to the Mu Residence.


    It was three in the morning. Some of the streetmps in the courtyard and some lights inside the


    mansion were still on.


    One of his men then pressed the doorbell, which was then answered by a maid who was on night duty.


    ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡±


    After working at Mu Residence for years, the maid knew that the Mu Family enjoyed a very respectable


    social status in Yunzhou City. Because the family used to have visitors who came in the middle of the


    night, the maid never expected that Qin Muchen and his guys were here to look for trouble.


    Without thinking too much, she opened the door for them.


    ¡°Sir and Madam have gone to sleep. The Young Master is also¡­¡±


    Just as the maid was trying to exin something to them after she opened the door, one of Qin


    Muchen¡¯s men shoved her away and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Then, they charged toward the living room, causing a stir which woke the butler up.


    As soon as the butler saw Qin Muchen and his men walking over in a menacing manner, he soon


    realized that they didn¡¯te with good intentions.


    ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    Qin Muchen approached the butler and demanded with a nk look on his face, ¡°Get Mu Ninghui


    here.¡±


    ¡°Sir, the Young Master went to sleep very early today. If you have anything to discuss with him, you can


    do it tomorrow¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen only responded to him with a sneer before directly making his way upstairs.


    The butler yelled at him from behind, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re trespassing, and you should know that the Mu Family


    is not somebody you can afford to offend.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned around to cast an icy nce at the butler, who took two steps back without him


    realizing before he was seized by Qin Muchen¡¯s men.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never given a damn about the Mu Family.¡± Prating coldness emerged in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, he had never taken the Mu nor the Su Family seriously at all. He had been cautious all this


    while just because he was in the middle of getting to the bottom of things, and he did not want his


    intentions to be exposed.


    Yet, the gravest mistake they had made was hurting Su Ziyue.


    Although he had been furious at the time when Mu Ninghui nearly raped Su Ziyue, he had merely


    crippled one of his legs as his punishment.


    The main reason was because at that time, Su Ziyue was not as important to himpared to now.


    Therefore, he deemed that punishment sufficient to assuage his anger.


    But this time, he even had the urge to kill him.


    After heading upstairs, Qin Muchen¡¯s men started searching the rooms one by one and finally located


    Mu Ninghui in one of them.


    Mu Ninghui, who woke up with a start when they kicked open the door, sat bolt upright in his bed. Still


    fuzzy-minded, he mumbled, ¡°Who the hell are you guys¡­¡±


    The next instant, Qin Muchen walked over to haul him out of bed and threw him on the floor before


    stepping on his face.


    Sneering, he asked, ¡°Young Master Mu, can¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡±


    Shock flickered on Mu Ninghui¡¯s face when he saw Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    ¡°Ha!¡± With a sneer, Qin Muchen squatted down and gripped Mu Ninghui by the cor of his pajama top.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you still can recognize me with one nce although it¡¯s been a long time since west


    met!¡±


    Qin Muchen was here!


    Not only had he been hauled out of bed while he was asleep in the middle of the night, the person who


    did that was Qin Muchen, the culprit who had crippled one of his legs!


    ¡°Why are you here?! Where are my bodyguards? Where¡¯s the butler?¡± Mu Ninghui struggled hard,


    trying to get to his feet.


    Yet, Qin Muchen¡¯s hold on his cor was like a vice.


    Frustrated and anxious as he failed to free himself from Qin Muchen, it was only when he turned


    around and spotted Qin Muchen¡¯s men did he start to panic.


    Qin Muchen remained unstirred no matter how hard Mu Ninghui tried to scream for help.


    Out of nowhere, a dagger materialized in his hand which he then pressed against Mu Ninghui¡¯s chest.


    With his head slightly tilted to one side, he threatened with a sinister face, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m brave


    enough to kill you?¡±


    His chest suddenly tightened when the image of Su Ziyue moaning in pain in his arms shed across


    his mind, and he gripped the dagger tighter.


    He felt a driving urge to kill Mu Ninghui.


    But, he was not sure whether Su Ziyue would detest him after knowing that he had murdered someone.


    After all, the life Su Ziyue had been living was way simpler than his.


    As someone who survived in a world which only valued gains and profits, he had dealt with both the


    police and gangsters before. Therefore, he did not attach much importance to a human life.


    ¡°Argh! S-Stop what you¡¯re doing right now! You can¡¯t afford to offend my family¡­¡±


    Mu Ninghui, who felt a mild pain at his chest, was so frightened that he started screaming, ayer of


    sweat forming on his forehead.


    At that moment, the things Su Yige had told him before reyed quickly in his mind. ording to her,


    Qin Muchen was just a poord working as a vice president in a smallpany with no backer.


    Although Qin Muchen and his men looked very intimidating now, he kept trying to use that excuse to


    make himself feel better.


    ¡°P-Please calm down. I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill all your requests, and I won¡¯t call the police. If¡­ you¡¯re


    after money, I can give it to you because my family has plenty of money¡­¡±


    Feeling his confidence crumbling bit by bit because of Qin Muchen¡¯s domineering aura, Mu Ninghui did


    not dare to continue talking.


    Qin Muchen responded to him with an icy snort. ¡°Your family has plenty of money?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. My family has tons of money. How much do you want? I can write a check for you


    right now!¡± As the only son of his parents, Mu Ninghui had grown up under the indulgence of his family.


    Although he was an idle man who had aplished nothing, he was much loved by his family and


    was allowed to spendvishly.


    That was the reason why he had gone astray.


    The Mu Family had risen to be an important and prestigious family in Yunzhou City due to the


    abundant talents the family boasted.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d love to see how much time I¡¯d need to make your family bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked Mu Ninghui after making that statement.


    Finally, Mu Ninghui was seized by a spasm of fear because he realized that Qin Muchen was going to


    walk his talk judging from the confidence in his eyes.


    Although he sounded presumptuous, Mu Ninghui was somehow convinced by it, and he believed that


    Qin Muchen meant what he said and would be able to execute his threat by making his family


    bankrupt.


    Yet, as someone who had never met any obstacles in his life, it ticked him off to suffer two major


    setbacks because of Qin Muchen.


    With his neck stiffened, he refused to say anything.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Muchen, who had at first nned to crippled his other leg, changed his


    mind.


    Since Su Ziyue was injured, he wanted Mu Ninghui to suffer something even worse than her injury by a


    thousand times. Yet, it would only be a matter of time before he would recover from any injury, and it


    would not be sufficient to just cripple him.


    Qin Muchen then looked at one of his men and demanded, ¡°Get me the gun.¡±


    He took the gun from the man who obediently fished it out for him and said, ¡°Bring the butler here.¡±


    Soon, the butler was brought into Mu Ninghui¡¯s room.


    ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s airy tone turned the butler¡¯s legs into jelly. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t¡­¡± he


    answered.


    ¡°Are you sure? But I can already hear police sirens.¡± Qin Muchen aimed the gun at the butler, who


    immediately slumped to the ground with a thud.


    Appearing unruffled, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Then, he stuffed the gun into Mu Ninghui¡¯s hands and pointed at the butler. ¡°Shoot him now or I¡¯ll shoot


    you. Make your own choice.¡± While Qin Muchen was talking to him, he brandished the gun at the same


    time. Mu Ninghui was terror-stricken as soon as he spotted the gun.


    Without thinking, he followed Qin Muchen¡¯s instructions and snatched the gun from him. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot him!¡±


    He fired a shot at the butler as soon as he seized the gun from Qin Muchen as if he was worried that


    Qin Muchen might go back on his word.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Following a bang, blood flowed out from the butler¡¯s arm.


    The next instant, the police siren could be heard ring from the courtyard of the mansion. The police


    barged into the mansion less than one minuteter and arrested Mu Ninghui red-handed.


    ¡­


    Mu Ninghui was brought away by the police right away. Mr. and Mrs. Mu, who had been detained by


    Qin Muchen¡¯s men in their mansion, had no idea what had taken ce when they saw their son being


    taken away by the police.


    ¡°Who on earth are you guys?!¡± Mrs. Mu leaned against the doorframe and yelled at Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen stopped in his tracks and turned around to give Mrs. Mu a nce with his pensive eyes


    before he left.


    When he got back to the car, his subordinate who was in charge of driving turned around and asked


    him with some confusion, ¡°Mr. Qin, is that all you¡¯re going to do to him?¡±


    They had assumed that they were here for a fight, so they were all itching for some action, but to their


    surprise, they were just there to watch Mu Ninghui fire a shot at his butler.


    Qin Muchen nced at him with an impassive look. ¡°We live in a society governed byw and order.


    How can we hit somebody at our whims and fancies?¡±


    His subordinate, who was left speechless, turned around and started reminiscing the old days when


    Qin Muchen preferred to solve problems with violence.


    Soon, he heard Qin Muchen make anotherment, ¡°Things are different nowpared to the past.


    Don¡¯t settle everything with violence. Besides, not everyone is worth the effort.¡±


    After Mu Ninghui, a rich young master who had spent most of his life doing nothing, was sent to prison,


    he just needed to pull some strings to make sure Mu Ninghui got the treatment he deserved from the


    people inside.


    On top of that, he was bound to be sentenced to prison for around seven to eight years formitting


    assault with a firearm. Only God knew whether he would still be alive by the time his term ended.


    Even though Mu Ninghui was backed up by his family¡­


    As what he had told Mu Ninghui before, he would carry out the interesting experiment to see how much


    time he needed to bankrupt his family.


    It had been a long time since hest personally took action, and he was forced to do so by them.


    ¡­


    By the time he returned to the hospital, Su Ziyue was still asleep.


    Nan Chuan did not dare to leave because of his orders.


    ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± When Nan Chuan spoke, he deliberately edged closer to his boss, but he did not detect any


    smell of blood.


    Did he not do anything?


    Of course, Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t care less about what was on Nan Chuan¡¯s mind because his eyes


    were glued on the bed.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue was not sleeping too soundly, he patted her back and said to Nan Chuan, ¡°You


    may go.¡±

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay for a while longer? Boss, you should take a nap since you¡¯ve been awake for the


    entire night.¡± It was four in the morning, and the sun had already risen.


    Nan Chuan had suggested that out of kindness because he was worried about Qin Muchen¡¯s health. In


    the end, all he got was an unusually frigid stare from Qin Muchen, who asked him with a faint voice,


    ¡°Do I need you to take care of my wife?¡±


    Nan Chuan chuckled in his mind. Of course not, he thought. Yet, he only dared to make such a


    comment in his mind.


    Still looking all smiles, he asked again, ¡°Boss, do you need anything else? I can bring it here for you.¡±


    ¡°Bring myptop here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue had a fitful sleep the entire night. Every time she wanted to flip to the other side, she would be


    stopped by an unknown force. She woke up at the crack of dawn, and as soon as she moved, Qin


    Muchen, who was lying next to her, said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart shook the moment she heard his voice. Over the past ten or so days, she had never heard


    his voice when she woke up in the morning. Now that things had returned to how it used to be before


    they had their argument, she felt like she was in a dream.


    ¡°Let me help you sit up.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice came once again, interrupting her train of thought.


    Before he offered to help her, he seemed to have first ced something on the bedside table. After


    helping her sit upright, he made her lie on her side again. Su Ziyue twisted her head and saw that he


    had ced aptop on the bedside table. Qin Muchen then turned to fiddle with hisptop before


    turning back to check on her.


    Although she felt lethargic after her sleep, she still had quite a good rest. Color had started returning to


    her face, which had been pale the previous day, but she still looked a far cry from how she usually


    looked. But her progress was satisfactory enough.


    Qin Muchen tilted his head and headed straight for her face to kiss her. Su Ziyue, who forgot to dodge


    it, spotted the ck circles beneath his eyes as soon as she looked up; she also noticed the weariness


    on his face which he failed to conceal. Qin Muchen moved away from her after she gave him a soft


    push.


    ¡°Did you stay awake for the entire night yesterday?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    ¡°I was busy with work,¡± he seemed to be unwilling to borate and only replied to her in an apathetic


    tone before getting out of the bed. After that, he took hisptop and busied himself with it for a while


    before he helped Su Ziyue brush her teeth and wash her face. He did it in the same way as the


    previous night.


    Su Ziyue still felt slightly awkward during the process. Then, the doctor visited her and left after telling


    her the condition of her body and prescribing some medicine for her.


    ¡­


    An Xia came to the hospital to visit her in the afternoon. ¡°This year is indeed one full of disasters and


    suffering for you,¡± shemented. She frowned at the sight of Su Ziyue who was lying sideways on


    the bed, unable to move.


    Last time, she was poisoned by Su Yige, and now, she got stabbed by a gangster. Luckily, she survived


    both times. She had been informed of the fact that Su Ziyue was all right by Nan Chuan, whom she had


    asked when she was outside just now.


    Su Ziyue shed her a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Good fortune will follow after disasters.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the mood to smile!¡± An Xia shot her a re before she started peeling an


    apple for her. While she was at it, she questioned Su Ziyue, ¡°Why did you suddenly encounter a bunch


    of gangsters? Why didn¡¯t you just give them money when they asked for it? Staying alive is more


    important, and besides, you¡¯ve got plenty of money.¡±


    Nan Chuan had not given her a detailed ount just now, and he only told her that Su Ziyue had


    bumped into a bunch of gangsters. Indeed, those guys who had intercepted Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen


    were a bunch of thugs.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give them money the next time something like this happens.¡± Curling the corners of her lips


    upward into a smile, Su Ziyue went along with what she said as warmth spread in her heart.


    But herment did not please An Xia at all. ¡°Next time?!¡±


    Su Ziyue quickly rectified, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I¡¯ll be safe and sound for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± After cutting the apple into several pieces, An Xia fed some of them to Su Ziyue.


    In Su Ziyue¡¯s opinion, An Xia treated her even better than her parents. Yet, the memory she had of her


    father was frozen at more than ten years ago because she had not seen him since then. Everytime she


    thought about it, her heart would fill with sorrow.


    After some chit-chatting, An Xia looked like something had just struck her all of a sudden when she


    said, ¡°Mu Ninghui was arrested for assault. Do you know about it?¡±


    Astonishment flickered on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Was he? Who did he assault?¡±


    ¡°Apparently he hurt the butler who works for his family. I wonder why the butler called the police and


    why his parents, who treat him like the apple of their eyes, let him get arrested without doing anything


    to help. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Mu Ninghui had a bad reputation in Yunzhou City, and almost everyone who lived in the city knew how


    much Mu Ninghui¡¯s parents indulged him. The countless bad deeds and mischiefs Mu Ninghui had


    done in the past were all covered up by his family in the end. Surprisingly, Mu Ninghui was actually


    arrested for hurting his family¡¯s butler this time, and the news had be widespread.


    For a prominent family like the Mu Family, assaulting a butler was not a big deal at all. It was something


    which could be easily covered up, or they could offer the butler some money and send him away. But


    the strange thing was, the butler did not choose to settle it in private. Pulling her mind back to reality,


    Su Ziyue agreed with An Xia. ¡°It is rather weird.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the share price of Mu Group fell sharply, and it¡¯s still falling right now. From what I¡¯ve


    heard, manypanies have already canceled their partnerships with them. In my opinion, they must


    have offended someone to suffer like this¡­¡± An Xia stared at Su Ziyue with her eyes widened as if she


    was trying to get some clues from her.


    Although Su Ziyue was injured, she was still nosy and curious about the matter. After giving it some


    thought, she asked An Xia, ¡°Who do you think is capable of sabotaging them in Yunzhou City?¡±


    An Xia fell silent and mulled it over for a while before answering, ¡°In my opinion, there are two possible


    scenarios. The first one is that the Su Family and the Gong Family have joined forces, but this isn¡¯t


    likely because after all, they have to maintain a harmonious rtionship between the families. As for


    the second scenario¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue, who did not enjoy suspense, urged, ¡°Spill it.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Mr. Qin!¡± An Xia stared at Su Ziyue unflinchingly. ¡°Other than Mr. Qin, who else do you


    think has such power?¡±


    Qin Muchen? It was not totally impossible, but what could be his motive for doing so?


    At that juncture, Qin Muchen happened to open the door and walk inside. He had changed into a fresh


    set of clothes. Still dressed in full-ck, he gave off a tranquil yet mysterious aura. Although people


    wearing such dark colors would usually go unnoticed, it did not stop him from attracting attention.


    ¡°You girls have chatted for two hours already. It¡¯s time to take a break.¡± He walked over and served Su


    Ziyue a ss of water.


    An Xia covered her eyes in a melodramatic way as she eximed, ¡°Can you guys be more


    considerate? It¡¯s not right to bully me like that!¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at An Xia. ¡°Are we bullying you?¡±


    An Xia shrunk her neck and exined in a hushed tone, ¡°You guys are bullying me by behaving all


    lovey-dovey in front of a single person like me.¡±


    Qin Muchen seemed to understand her as he nodded at her. Then, he stared at her with his eyes


    brimming with disdain. ¡°This is nothing. I¡¯ve even helped her brush her teeth.¡±


    Stunned, An Xia could sense his intention to show off from his tone. Su Ziyue averted her head in


    embarrassment. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± Can he not share stuff like that to others? It


    was outright embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Qin Muchen turned around to ce the ss down on the table, looking unflustered.


    Su Ziyue was speechless.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Su Ziyue had spent the subsequent week staying in the hospital, where she was personally served by


    Qin Muchen like an empress.


    In the beginning, An Xia was surprised by his meticulous care, but she slowly got used to it after some


    time. Every now and then, she would remind Su Ziyue that Qin Muchen must be doing it out of pure


    love.


    Su Ziyue could not say for sure whether it was true love or not, but she could obviously feel that Qin


    Muchen had been treating her more nicely than before.


    Over the week, they had gotten along well with each other, and none of them brought up their previous


    argument.


    Several times, Su Ziyue had tried to ask him about the attack, but he did not reveal anything to her.


    The doctor officially confirmed that she could be discharged from the hospital, seeing how well she had


    recovered from her injury.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed in response to that announcement.


    She was able to recover fast because An Xia had frequented the hospital to take care of her over the


    past week. On the day she was going home, she did not ask An Xia toe because she was feeling


    alright other than some mild pain.


    She lied on her front on the bed so that the doctor could remove her stitches. After seeing the doctor


    holding a forceps and a de in his hands, she quickly turned back around and kept her eyes tightly


    shut as she bit into one of her hands.


    From what she had heard, suture removal could be painful.


    Qin Muchen, who was standing next to her, frowned as soon as he noticed her reaction. With a look of


    displeasure, he turned to face the doctor. ¡°Please be gentler.¡±


    The doctor nodded, thinking that he hadn¡¯t even started yet.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue was still keeping her eyes closed, Qin Muchen stepped forward to caress her


    head and hold one of her hands. He stared at her wound before giving the doctor another nce.


    Under Qin Muchen¡¯s watchful eyes, the doctor started his task with great trepidation.


    Su Ziyue could feel something being extracted from the skin of her back; it was a novel yet slightly


    scary sensation which only came with a little pain. Nervously, she held Qin Muchen¡¯s hands.


    Qin Muchen, who misinterpreted her reaction and thought she was in pain, roared at the doctor, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you hear me just now when I told you to be gentler?!¡±


    The doctor¡¯s hands trembled because of Qin Muchen¡¯s angry outburst. He turned to face him, but it


    only triggered him to howl at him again, ¡°Why¡¯re you looking at me?! Do it faster!¡±


    The doctor was speechless.


    Su Ziyue cast a confused nce at Qin Muchen, thinking that he was in a particrly bad mood today.


    Why did he yell at the doctor when he did nothing wrong¡­


    Fortunately, the process waspleted in a short time. While the doctor was giving her some


    instructions, she suddenly thought of a question which she then voiced out, ¡°Will my wound leave a


    scar?¡±


    Out of instinct, the doctor nced at Qin Muchen first as he contemted how he should phrase his


    answer. ¡°Judging from the condition of the wound, it¡¯s very unlikely that the wound won¡¯t leave a


    scar¡­¡±


    So, did he mean that the wound would leave a scar?


    Although she had already expected it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed to hear it from an expert.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Doctor, thank you so much.¡± Su Ziyue smiled at the doctor without saying anything further.


    No one could reject the smile of a beautiful girl.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s smile left a good impression on the doctor immediately. After telling her some things that


    she needed to take note of after she returned home, the doctor left the ward at a brisk pace under Qin


    Muchen¡¯s menacing stare.


    ¡°Do you have bad blood with that doctor? Why did you yell at him for no reason at all and pull long


    faces at him?¡± Su Ziyue voiced her displeasure with Qin Muchen¡¯s attitude.


    In fact, she already had the urge to ask him about it just now, but she had decided not to because the


    doctor was there, thinking that men tended to be very sensitive with their ego and pride.


    Without answering her question, Qin Muchen only removed her patient uniform and helped her get up.


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much pain. I just thought it would be very painful.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to touch her back, but her hand was smacked away by Qin Muchen. ¡°Don¡¯t


    touch it. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    With that, he helped her to her feet and led her out of the ward.


    As one who was born with long limbs, he deliberately walked slower to match her pace.


    Deep down inside, Su Ziyue felt slightly annoyed because he brushed her off just like that instead of


    answering her question earlier.


    ¡­


    Nan Chuan was already waiting for them at the main entrance of the hospital.


    When she neared the entrance, she spotted An Xia there too.


    Holding a bouquet of flowers, An Xia approached her and said, ¡°Ziyue, congrattions on your


    recovery.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Just as Su Ziyue was ready to take the flowers from her with a smile, she was intercepted by


    Qin Muchen halfway.


    As his phone rang shortly after that, he turned around and stepped away to take the call.


    It was only on that day did An Xia realize that the reason Su Ziyue was injured was more than because


    of a mere robbery by thugs.


    After Qin Muchen turned around, his back facing them, An Xia inched closer to Su Ziyue and


    whispered, ¡°Why did you do something so silly? As a skilful and agile person, of course Qin Muchen


    could have avoided the stab.¡±


    Nan Chuan had also recounted how Qin Muchen had single-handedly knocked out over ten gangsters


    to An Xia. Although An Xia was slightly taken aback by it, she deemed it reasonable because he was


    the great Mr. Qin after all, who was not an ordinary man to begin with.


    In her opinion, Qin Muchen would have been fine even if Su Ziyue did not block the knife for him.


    Looking impassive, Su Ziyue said with resignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time.¡±


    As soon as her voice trailed off, she looked up as though she could sense Qin Muchen¡¯s presence and


    saw that he hade to her side.


    She was unsure whether he overheard An Xia¡¯sment just now or not, and if he did, would he think


    that she had deliberately blocked the knife for him for some ulterior motive?


    Nheless, Qin Muchen did not give her time to entertain the wild thoughts in her mind because he


    straightaway opened the door of the car and asked her to get inside.


    ¡­


    Throughout the week Su Ziyue had been hospitalized, Qin Muchen did not touch hisptop again or


    attend to work other than that first day.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue urged him to go ahead and handle his work once they reached home.


    And Qin Muchen went to the study without arguing.


    It was after he had gone to the study did she stealthily go to search for her phone.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    In this digital age ofmunication, she was amazed that she actually survived a whole week without


    her phone!


    The battery of her phone had long gone t. After connecting it to a charger, she immediately surfed


    the inte.


    In no time, she came across news regarding Su Yige and Gong Zeyang¡¯s imminent wedding ceremony


    and articles talking about the huge crisis Mu Group was finding themselves in.


    She was left in a state of confusion after reading the news articles.


    Su Yige and Gong Zeyang had just announced their decision to call off their engagement to the public


    not too long ago, but now, they were going to hold a wedding ceremony soon. Were they trying to invite


    the public to give them a p in their faces?


    She read on and saw a news article that was posted during the middle ofst night which exined the


    reason behind Gong Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off the engagement: a big shot, whom Gong Zeyang had


    somehow offended, decided to seek revenge on Su Yige by framing her as a drug addict. As Gong


    Zeyang found it uneptable, he had decided to call off their engagement¡­


    What a mess was that?


    She had merely been hospitalized for a week, but she felt as though the whole world had changed so


    much that she found it difficult to keep up.


    So, Gong Zeyang had found Su Yige¡¯s involvement in drugs disgusting, but now they were going to


    hold a wedding ceremony? What was the logic behind that?


    After reading for some time, she still could not figure it out.


    Suddenly, she thought of Qin Muchen, but she did not dare to bother him with something rted to


    Gong Zeyang.


    At the same time, she thought it was probably okay for her to ask him about the matter this time.


    When she went to the study to look for him, she had no idea what he was doing as he was focusing on


    hisptop.


    Before she could speak, he had already looked up at her. ¡°Do you need help?¡±

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Su Ziyue nodded at him and strode in his direction.


    She walked very slowly with extra care because she had to avoid doing vigorous exercise for now,


    although the wound at her back had recovered well.


    After staring at her for two seconds, Qin Muchen closed hisptop before he walked over to her and


    helped her take a seat.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Ziyue said after sitting down.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face fell in an instant when he heard her, his brooding eyes glued on her unflinchingly.


    Su Ziyue looked away calmly, pretending that she did not notice his gaze.


    Cutting to the chase, she asked, ¡°Were you the one behind what happened to the Mu Family?¡±


    Still very bothered by how she expressed her gratitude to him just now, Qin Muchen snorted icily.


    Finally, he decided to speak. ¡°They¡¯re not that innocent to begin with, so they¡¯re bound to face trouble


    sooner orter.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded in agreement with what he said. Since he did not deny her allegation, she assumed


    he admitted it to it.


    She posed him another question, ¡°Was Mu Ninghui the culprit behind the gangsters¡¯ attack this time?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore in the future. So¡­¡± He paused for a moment and only


    continued when Su Ziyue finally turned to face him, ¡°You¡¯ll be spared from dealing with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded her head, looking somewhat pleased as though she too agreed with what he


    said.


    Then, she did not say anything more, and neither did Qin Muchen. The atmosphere in the study soon


    became awkward.


    Because of the attack, they seemed to have reconciled, but the existing problem in their rtionship


    had in fact yet to be solved.


    Qin Muchen might not be bothered by it, but she could not pretend those problems did not exist.


    And her mindset had changedpared to before.


    In the end, it was Qin Muchen who broke the silence. ¡°What would you like to have for lunch?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything because after all, you¡¯re a great cook.¡± Su Ziyue shed him a faint grin, and she


    did not hold back herpliments on his cooking skills.


    Yet, Qin Muchen did not look particrly happy as he was still frowning slightly, his lips still pursed into


    a thin line.


    Sensing his anger, Su Ziyue only looked away from him indifferently.


    His weak voice came a momentter, ¡°Su Ziyue, stop messing with me.¡±


    Yet, what he said immediately triggered Su Ziyue''s emotions.


    Distress and frustration, which had been bottled up inside her for the past few days, erupted at once.


    However, she still tried her best to keep herself calm. ¡°Qin Muchen, who¡¯s messing with who? Yes, I¡¯m


    younger than you and I¡¯m not mature enough. But, no matter how immature I am, I understand that


    having kids is a decision that involves two parties. No matter how we¡¯re going to decide, we need to at


    least sit down and talk it out first. But what have you done so far? You¡­¡±


    Ever since he broached the subject of having kids until now, she had tried to initiate a discussion with


    him over the matter, but each time, she was directly rejected by him.


    He was outrageous, tyrannical and rude.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly kept his emotions from surfacing on his face.


    Then, he said impassively, ¡°You must havee across the news about Gong Zeyang and Su Yige


    having their wedding ceremony next week.¡± His firm tone seemed to be implying something.


    Something dawned on Su Ziyue, making her look up at him suddenly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She thought about the day he had talked about having kids with her, which also happened to be the


    time when the news of Gong Zeyang¡¯s decision to call off his engagement with Su Yige was leaked.


    In response to her confrontation, Qin Muchen only nced at her briefly before looking away and


    keeping mum.


    He had always behaved in this way. He would keep his mouth shut when he did not feel like speaking,


    and he was always upromising, leaving no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking just because you¡¯re not talking. You don¡¯t believe


    me, don¡¯t you? You thought that right after Gong Zeyang and Su Yige called off their engagement, I


    would¡­¡±


    What she said seemed to have finally triggered Qin Muchen into interrupting her, ¡°Of course I¡¯m


    thinking that way. Otherwise, what else could be the reason you¡¯re unwilling to have kids?¡±


    ¡°Is having kids so important? We¡¯re bringing a new life into this world. Shouldn¡¯t we give this some


    serious thought first? We¡­¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She paused for a moment before sneering. ¡°So, my guess is actually right, isn¡¯t it? Not only did you


    jump to your own conclusions, you were so convinced by it that you rather hurt me and ignore me.


    Even when I was being beaten up, you didn¡¯t offer me any help. Qin Muchen, do you really love me?¡±


    Qin Muchen, do you really love me?


    She finally blurted the question which had been bothering her for quite some time.


    For a second, she panicked right after voicing that question in the spur of the moment.


    She was worried that she might not get her desired answer from him.


    Yet, what was the answer she expected to hear from him?


    Needless to say, she wanted him to answer her question in the affirmative.


    Regardless of what motive he had had when he first came into her life, she had already fallen in love


    with him now.


    In the beginning, she had been able to stop herself from opening up to him by reminding herself of that


    fact.


    But, she no longer cared about it after some time because it did not seem that important anymore as


    long as they were together.


    Even up until their rtionship turned sour because of the issue of having kids, she had never thought


    of leaving him or getting a divorce, no matter how bad he treated her.


    As it turned out, she realized this was exactly how one would behave when one had fallen head over


    heels for someone. It was difficult to calm down and control oneself, and one would not give up even


    after getting hurt.


    At that moment, Qin Muchen did not feel any better than Su Ziyue.


    He might still appearposed and calm on the outside, but his heart was in fact in a turmoil.


    One of the inherent weaknesses of humans was selfishness.


    The moment you realized that you had fallen in love with another, you would expect your love to be


    rightfully returned.


    In fact, Qin Muchen could have made apromise on the issue of having babies. Yet, just because of


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s attempt to sabotage their rtionship, and also due to his past rtionship with Su


    Ziyue, he went out of his mind. He insisted on judging Su Ziyue¡¯s love for him on the basis of her


    willingness to have kids with him.


    When she asked him whether he really loved her, he almost answered her right away positively, but in


    the end, he decided to swallow his words back.


    None of them were willing to give in, and his heart raced when he noticed that Su Ziyue looked like she


    was ready to risk it all.


    It was as though they were in a contest, and whoever spoke first would be deemed as the loser and


    would be deprived of everything, including their dignity and ego.


    Therefore, Qin Muchen chose to stay quiet.


    Su Ziyue felt her heart sink deeper and deeper the longer she waited for his answer.


    Prior to this, his reticence could bring calm and peace to her, but at that moment, she detested it.


    There should be a definite answer to her question.


    Even an answer in the negative was fine because at least, that would give her a better understanding


    of the situation.


    His silence made her feel like a clown and aughing stock.


    He did not even care to answer her.


    After a lengthy wait, Su Ziyue lost her patience. She got to her feet with a frosty look and said icily, ¡°I¡¯ve


    got it.¡±


    With that, she straightened herself and strode toward the door.


    Due to herrge and quick strides, she felt a mild pain from the wound at her back, but it was nothing


    compared to the pain in her heart.


    As soon as she pulled open the door, she saw Gu Hanyan standing outside.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    No one knew how long Gu Hanyan had been standing there, or how much she had heard.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t expect Gu Hanyan to appear here either, so the stupefaction on her face was


    completely exposed. Meanwhile, Gu Hanyan had the same expression as her, seemingly not expecting


    that she would open the door at that moment as well.


    Very soon, Su Ziyue came back to her senses and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Before Gu Hanyan could speak, she heard Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice from downstairs. ¡°Hanyan, are they in


    the study?¡±


    The next second, a vibrant smile bloomed on Gu Hanyan¡¯s face while she replied in a caring voice, ¡°I


    came with Jingshu to celebrate your discharge from the hospital.¡±


    Poker faced, Su Ziyue pushed her aside and walked down the stairs.


    She would never believe what Gu Hanyan said. Not even a punctuation mark.


    Once she got downstairs, she bumped into Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu looked her up and down and found nothing strange, so he just asked, ¡°How are you


    feeling?¡±


    He sounded caring, so Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m alright. The doctor said that I¡¯m recovering well.¡±


    With that, she went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water.


    However, Bai Jingshu followed her into the kitchen.


    So Su Ziyue poured him a ss of water as well. Bai Jingshu quickly epted it with both hands and


    looked at her with a smile. Needless to say, he looked extremely ingratiating.


    Su Ziyue nced at him before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she was stunned. She felt that her tone at that moment was


    simr to Qin Muchen¡¯s tone when he talked to her just now after she sought him out upstairs.


    Was it because they had been together for a long time?


    Therefore, their habits, behavior and tone of voice became inexplicably simr.


    Slightly distracted, Su Ziyue absent-mindedly took a sip of the water. Then, she looked at Bai Jingshu,


    who looked uneasy.


    Gently leaning back, Bai Jingshu casually said, ¡°Why are you the same as Muchen? Both of you sound


    so cold when you speak.¡±


    Although Su Ziyue knew that he was only saying that to conceal his uneasiness, she still couldn¡¯t help


    but pull a long face. ¡°Keep it to yourself then if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing that Su Ziyue was really leaving, Bai Jingshu quickly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll say it now. Why don¡¯t you


    call An Xia over here too? Isn¡¯t she your best friend? You got discharged from the hospital today, so we


    should celebrate.¡±


    ¡°So you brought Gu Hanyan over to celebrate with me?¡± Even a fool would know that Gu Hanyan


    would never sincerely celebrate anything for her.


    Bai Jingshu had known Gu Hanyan for a long time, so he knew very well about her feelings for Qin


    Muchen.


    In the past, he had even tried to bring Gu Hanyan and Qin Muchen together, but ever since he saw


    how Qin Muchen poured his mind and soul for Su Ziyue, that thought vanished.


    Although he was a yful wealthy dandy, he wasn¡¯t someone who idled around and only had stupidity


    in his brain like Mu Ninghui.


    He knew that Gu Hanyan would never sincerely celebrate Su Ziyue¡¯s discharge from the hospital, and


    he also knew that women loved to y such harmless tricks. Therefore, he didn¡¯t reject her suggestion.


    Besides, he had other motives.


    Since he drove An Xia home, she hadn¡¯t talked to him even until now.


    After a dry cough, he said, ¡°We¡¯re friends after all¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°She¡¯s your friend, not mine.¡±


    Bai Jingshu sniffed awkwardly. Although Su Ziyue was sometimes brutally straightforward, he actually


    admired this kind of personality. Most importantly, she was An Xia¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°An Xia is your best friend though. Aren¡¯t you calling her over?¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s my best friend, when did you get to decide whether I¡¯m calling her over or not, Mr. Bai?¡±


    Narrowing her eyes, Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes became sharp. Besides, her face was still pale because her


    wound hadn¡¯t healed, so she looked terrifying when she said that with that expression.


    Bai Jingshu inwardly shuddered.


    Before he could say anything, Su Ziyue suddenly said sternly, ¡°Bai Jingshu, although you only own a


    smallpany, I know you came from an extraordinary family. However, I don¡¯t know how sincere you


    are to An Xia. She was born in a normal family. Even if she won¡¯t have wealth or a prosperous life in


    the future, she¡¯ll at least live a simpler yet happier life than both of us, so don¡¯t mess with her.¡±


    Su Ziyue suddenly said that long speech, causing Bai Jingshu to be stunned. She didn¡¯t know if he was


    actually listening to what she said either.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Jingshu asked, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m insincere?¡±


    ¡°Even if you are totally sincere, will your family ept An Xia? You know better than me. People from


    prestigious families like you will never have full control over their own marriages. Even if you¡¯re able to


    convince your family, how long will that process take? Besides, can you guarantee that An Xia won''t


    get hurt in that process? Bai Jingshu, stop while it¡¯s early.¡±


    Su Ziyue initially didn¡¯t intend to meddle in Bai Jingshu and An Xia¡¯s business. They were adults, and


    they had their own opinions, so they knew what was important.


    However, Bai Jingshu¡¯s actions today made her think that he was serious about An Xia.


    For a handsome wealthy dandy, who had both looks and intelligence, it was as easy as a pie for him to


    make a young girl in her 20s fall for him if he put his heart into it.


    Su Ziyue felt that if she hadn''t been born in the Su family, or if she hadn¡¯t met Qin Muchen first, she


    might have fallen for Bai Jingshu if he sincerely pursued her.


    Of course, she hoped that An Xia would be happy, but An Xia was just too important to her.


    Just like how parents cared for their child. Even though they knew that their child had to walk their own


    path, they still wished to teach their child all their life experiences and skills, hoping that they could stay


    on the right track and walk a smoother path.


    Bai Jingshu slowly became glum.


    His initially determined face seemed to have been snowed on, slowly freezing until his face became


    stiff.


    Su Ziyue opened her mouth and could only sigh atst while saying gloomily, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright after some


    time.¡±


    Bai Jingshu raised his head, showing great unwillingness while speaking stubbornly like a child, ¡°What


    about you and Muchen?¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t he be with An Xia when Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen could be together?


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a second before she burst outughing. However, herugh was full of


    sarcasm. ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it with me and him.¡±


    She recalled her unanswered question back at the study and Qin Muchen¡¯s long silence, and her heart


    froze.


    She walked to the hall and looked in the direction of the study upstairs, only to find that the door of the


    study was closed. Yet, Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan weren¡¯t in the hall.


    Although she knew that Qin Muchen didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings toward Gu Hanyan, she still felt


    uneasy.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    If it was in the past, she would¡¯ve gone to the study and interrupted them.


    But after going through all those incidents, she could no longer find that confidence.


    She only dared to act as she pleased in front of Qin Muchen because she thought she had a ce in


    his heart.


    Just because she thought that he loved her, she had the confidence to act without scruples.


    But now, she could no longer do that.


    After sitting on the sofa and staring off into space for a while, Bai Jingshu came out from the kitchen as


    well and sat beside her with a poker face.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any different from Bai Jingshu¡¯s.


    She turned to look at Bai Jingshu and noticed that he was sitting there with his head drooped. His


    initially firm and upright body seemed to be squashed by something, as if his strength had been


    completely drained.


    Staring at him for a while, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Are you going to cry?¡±


    Bai Jingshu raised his head to re at her before swatting her hand away. Then, he leaned back and


    crossed his hands under his head while replying tly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Actually, he truly felt fine. He just felt dispirited when he recalled what Su Ziyue had said just now.


    Su Ziyue blinked and put back the tissues.


    Why did she feel that Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t look fine but pitiful instead?


    That made her wonder if her words had been too harsh just now.


    After pondering, she decided to just let him be.


    Every woman thought that a yful wealthy dandy would settle down for them, but this possibility was


    even slimmer than winning a 5 million lottery.


    Perhaps after a few days, Bai Jingshu would lose interest in An Xia. After all, he had plenty of women


    beside him.


    When Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan came down, all they saw were those two in low spirits.


    Su Ziyue had just been discharged from the hospital, so it was reasonable for her to be lethargic.


    However, it was just unusual for Bai Jingshu.


    Seeing that, Gu Hanyan walked over and patted Bai Jingshu¡¯s shoulder while turning her head to look


    at him. ¡°Jingshu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bai Jingshu just shook his head without looking at her. Then, he stood up and shouted at Qin


    Muchen, ¡°Muchen, I¡¯m hungry! Quick, make me some food.¡±


    He seemed to have instantly changed back to the yboy Bai Jingshu.


    Looking at Bai Jingshu¡¯s back, a trace of concern appeared in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    Meanwhile, Gu Hanyan seemed awkward because Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t even give her a nce just now.


    Instinctively, she thought that Su Ziyue must have said nasty things about her to Bai Jingshu, causing


    him to suddenly be indifferent to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Jingshu for more than 10 years, so we have a deep friendship. Don¡¯t even think that you


    can destroy our friendship by getting in between us.¡±


    Since Bai Jingshu and Qin Muchen weren¡¯t there, Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t bother to pretend and just talked


    without scruples.


    Undeniably, Gu Hanyan had outstanding acting skills. Otherwise, people like Bai Jingshu wouldn¡¯t be


    friends with her, let alone be friendly with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I¡¯m not interested in how many years you¡¯ve known Bai Jingshu, or how deep your


    friendship is.¡± Su Ziyue took the remote control to turn on the television and continued, ¡°And, you¡¯re in


    my house now, so you better speak to me more politely. Otherwise, I can kick you out anytime!¡±


    The three words ¡®kick you out¡¯ were emphasized by Su Ziyue, but her voice was low, so only Gu


    Hanyan and herself could hear it.


    Upon hearing that, Gu Hanyan sneered. Then, she walked nearer to Su Ziyue, making them seem very


    close from their posture.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure out what kind of tricks an unsophisticated woman like you used to dupe Muchen


    into marrying you. If you really want to kick me out, you can try, and we¡¯ll see if Muchen will allow that!¡±


    Gu Hanyan was confident in that because Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t let Su Ziyue act unreasonably.


    Narrowing her eyes, Su Ziyue showed her a meaningful smile. ¡°I¡¯m indeed an unsophisticated woman.


    Therefore, I won¡¯t apologize to you. However, I don¡¯t think a woman like you, who covets someone


    else¡¯s husband, is any better than me either. As for whether Qin Muchen will allow that, isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Don¡¯t you know how much he spoils me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    With that meaningful reminder from Su Ziyue, Gu Hanyan recalled what had happened when she


    previously visited Qin Muchen¡¯s house. At once, she was at a loss for words, fuming.


    Looking at how frustrated Gu Hanyan was because she couldn¡¯t vent her anger, Su Ziyue was smug.


    Even if she was disappointed in love, she shouldn¡¯t be soft on her rival in love. She mustn¡¯t give up her


    pride even if she was inferior to other people. But regardless, Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t know about it


    anyway.


    She refused to stay alone with Gu Hanyan any longer. After all, she wasn¡¯t fully healed yet, so she


    didn¡¯t have any extra energy to waste on her.


    When Su Ziyue stood up, Gu Hanyan said gloomily, ¡°It isn''t fair for Muchen since you have another


    man in your heart. Besides, Muchen doesn¡¯t love you, so you better be sensible and step out of this


    rtionship earlier. Then, you might save yourself the embarrassment in the future.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice was low and cold. She sounded threatening, and her words seemed to imply


    something.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand the underlying meaning in her words, but she knew that Gu Hanyan had


    overheard her conversation with Qin Muchen.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Without her realizing, her hands clenched tightly beside her body.


    Due to the strength exerted by her arms, her back muscles were stretched, and pain radiated from the


    wound on her back. However, she couldn¡¯t feel any of the pain now.


    Even so, she still looked unyielding on the outside. Without turning back, she said softly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gu Hanyan chuckled smugly without saying a word, seemingly confident that Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t refute


    her.


    However, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily defeated.


    Although Gu Hanyan was her number one love rival, she would never easily admit defeat.


    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re not as confident as you seem. If you¡¯re truly confident, you might as well snatch him


    yourself. Instead, you¡¯re asking me to surrender. Since you think that Qin Muchen doesn¡¯t love me, why


    aren¡¯t you even the least bit confident in yourself, even asking me to give him to you?¡±


    Pausing, Su Ziyue flipped her long hair while turning her head to look at Gu Hanyan.


    Gu Hanyan was still sitting whereas she was standing. Therefore, she had to bow her head and look at


    Gu Hanyan, seeming slightly condescending.


    But, Su Ziyue¡¯s mesmerizing eyes were filled with vibrant smiles, and she looked extremely confident.


    ¡°Even if I tell him to divorce me right now, he won¡¯t agree. I¡¯m sure of that.¡±


    Gu Hanyan pulled a long face, speechless.


    Although she had eavesdropped on the conversation between Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen, Qin Muchen


    seemed to genuinely care for Su Ziyue. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable retort at the moment.


    After a snort, Su Ziyue left.


    She was actually betting too.


    If Qin Muchen was being so nice to her yet he didn¡¯t love her, he must have other objectives.


    Everything had to go back to square one¡ªthe room where she had met him for the first time.


    In that room, there were Mu Ninghui, Su Yige and their group of followers. It definitely wasn¡¯t by chance


    that Qin Muchen suddenly appeared at that ce. It must have been plotted since the beginning.


    Since he intentionally approached her, he must be trying to get something from her.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Looking in the direction of the kitchen, Su Ziyue walked over after some thought. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now,


    so you don¡¯t have to call me for lunch.¡±


    With that, she turned to walk upstairs without even giving Qin Muchen a nce.


    Recalling what Su Ziyue had said earlier, Bai Jingshu nudged Qin Muchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did both of you


    quarrel again?¡±


    His face cold, Qin Muchen gave him a nce without saying a word.


    Bai Jingshu touched his nose, deciding not to ask further.


    During lunch, Su Ziyue stayed upstairs.


    This meal was initially to celebrate Su Ziyue¡¯s hospital discharge. Without the main lead, and due to the


    continuous cold aura that Qin Muchen was emitting the entire time, the whole dining hall felt extremely


    suffocating.


    Hurriedly, Bai Jingshu finished his meal and dragged Gu Hanyan away.


    When Qin Muchen put down his chopsticks, he heard footstepsing from behind him.


    Looking back, it was Su Ziyue.


    She stood at the dining hall¡¯s door, unidentifiable emotions on her face. ¡°I need to return to the Su


    residence.¡±


    Hearing ¡®Su Residence¡¯ from her mouth, Qin Muchen knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have to go today?


    You just got discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned a deaf ear to the objection in his words and just said in a t tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already called


    a taxi. I¡¯m just informing you.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave.


    After her footsteps vanished out the door, Qin Muchen lost control and abruptly swept the tes on the


    dining table in front of him to the floor.


    The crisp sound of tes shattering sliced through the air.


    The next second, he dashed out.


    The taxi hadn¡¯t arrived, so Su Ziyue waited at the entrance of the vi.


    Due to the location of the vi, taxis seldom drove here. She had to pay several times the price to


    finally book a taxi when she made the booking.


    From afar, she spotted the taxi. But when she was about to walk there, someone pulled her wrist from


    behind.


    Needless to think, she knew it was him.


    Suppressing her impatience, Su Ziyue let out a long sigh and turned back to look at him in annoyance.


    ¡°Can we talk about it after Ie back? I have matters to attend to at the Su Residence.¡±


    Seeing that her face was still pale and how she had lost weight after a few days of hospitalization, the


    dark clouds on Qin Muchen¡¯s face slightly lifted. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I need to settle things at thepany, so I¡¯ll just drop you off.¡±


    With that, Qin Muchen pulled her into the car without giving her a chance to reject him. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t


    dare to struggle because the wound on her back hadn¡¯t recovered.


    Closing the car door, Qin Muchen then turned to look at the taxi that had pulled over in front of him.


    After paying the fee, he returned to the car.


    Su Ziyuey against the car seat, facing to the side. Throughout the journey, they didn¡¯t speak to each


    other.


    Once they arrived at the entrance of the Su Residence, Su Ziyue got out of the car after opening the


    door. Her actions were hasty as if she couldn¡¯t stand to be with him a second longer.


    Dark clouds could be seen in Qin Muchen¡¯s ck eyes as he suppressed his emotions. Clenching his


    fists, he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Once Su Ziyue entered the Su Residence, she saw Su Youcheng, who was sitting in the center of the


    hall.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Su Ziyue greeted Su Youcheng while slowly approaching him.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Come and sit.¡± Su Youcheng put down the tea cup in his hand and raised his head to look


    at her.


    Su Ziyue walked over and sat on the opposite side of Su Youcheng. Then, she pretended to casually


    look around. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yige here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Su Youcheng¡¯s expression changed when Su Yige was mentioned.


    Naturally, Su Ziyue knew what the reason was. However, she didn¡¯t finish reading the news earlier, so


    she wasn¡¯t sure what had happened in between. Because of that, she shouldn¡¯t bber.


    Realizing that talking in that way in front of Su Ziyue was inappropriate, he awkwardly coughed once


    before asking, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re ill. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at Su Youcheng and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯m almost


    recovered now, but I might be unable to report to work at the office these few days.¡±


    Su Youcheng shook his head repeatedly, sounding concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Health should


    be prioritized.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, grandpa.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s smile on her face didn¡¯t meet her eyes.


    At that point, Su Ziyue finally figured out that he must have a favor to ask of her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so nice to her.


    What Su Youcheng said subsequently confirmed her supposition.


    ¡°Ziyue, you were previously in charge of the LK coboration case. Are you still in touch with the


    president of LK? It¡¯s almost the end of the year, and partners should visit each other.¡±


    Su Youcheng minced his words in an official manner, and it didn¡¯t sound strange at first.


    However, Su Ziyue knew that Su Group and Mu Group had been coborating for years. Now, Mu


    Group was definitely in a poor situation, so Su Youcheng was eagerly trying to ride on LK¡¯s coattails.


    Su Ziyue answered bluntly, ¡°We¡¯re not in contact.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. LK is not only our partner but client too.¡± Su Youcheng shook his head repeatedly and


    continued sternly, ¡°How about this. You contact the secretary of LK¡¯s president and make an


    appointment. I¡¯ll meet up with him¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue automatically ignored what Su Youcheng said after that.


    She lightly interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, do you think that I¡¯d definitely agree to do it once you ask?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Youcheng¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Perhaps she was triggered by Qin Muchen¡¯s incident earlier, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything now and


    had the impulse of risking everything


    Straightening her back and keeping away her smile, Su Ziyue said in a cold deep voice, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s


    be straightforward and not resort to insinuations. Just tell me what you want me to do for you, but if you


    ask me for a favor, you should make some sort of contribution too.¡±


    His thoughts exposed by her, Su Youcheng¡¯s expression instantly became cold and stern. ¡°Su Ziyue,


    don¡¯t be arrogant even though you have a backing. If the Su family didn¡¯t support you, do you think¡ª¡±


    Su Ziyue sprung up. ¡°The Su family supports me? May I know what did the Su family do, or what effort


    did they make to support me? If you can list out one thing, I¡¯ll help you unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Youchen choked on his words and couldn¡¯t say anything at that moment.


    The shares that had been given to Su Ziyue were rightfully hers, which was left by Su Yizi to her.


    Besides, the president of LK even interfered in that matter. As for the others¡­


    Only then did Su Youcheng realize that he rarely cared about his granddaughter.


    But after thinking about it another way, he snorted. ¡°You asked for it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I indeed asked for it. There are so many surnames, yet I have the surname ¡®Su¡¯!¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°If you want to ride on the coattails of LK, exchange it with my father¡¯s news.


    Otherwise, the consequences the Mu family are suffering will be the future of Su Group.¡±


    Her voice had a trace of ferociousness, causing Su Youcheng to look terrified. Was his granddaughter


    threatening him?


    ¡°Chairman Su, consider well.¡± Su Ziyue then left in a huff.


    Su Youcheng staggered and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Seeing that, the maid quickly ran to him and


    supported him so he didn¡¯t fall.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Walking in the yard, Su Ziyue still couldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    The three families in Yunzhou City had dominated the scene for years.


    But, the Mu family had fallen in such a short time. Everyone was guessing who was behind it, but Su


    Youcheng, that old sly fox, must have quickly thought of the president of LK.


    Because in the whole Yunzhou City, no one had this power other than the president of LK.


    That was why Su Youcheng hurriedly sought her out.


    Su Ziyue felt that she had be more wicked because she had learnt to use Qin Muchen to threaten


    people. That made her feel guilty.


    She smiled self-mockingly and bowed her head while walking out.


    Honk!


    The honk of a car rang. Su Ziyue raised her head and saw a familiar ck Bentley parked on the


    opposite side of the road.


    It was Qin Muchen¡¯s car.


    The next second, Qin Muchen opened the door and got out of the car.


    After a pause, Su Ziyue walked toward him. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you to go home together.¡± While replying, Qin Muchen opened the door of the


    passenger seat and motioned for her to get in.


    In the car, Su Ziyue hesitated, and atst, she told him what Su Youcheng had said, including how she


    used him. She told him everything.


    Su Ziyue looked straight ahead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I used you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sorry about that. I gave you the answer to this question a long time ago.¡± Qin


    Muchen looked to the front with full concentration, the emotions in his voice unidentifiable.


    I didn¡¯t marry you with a sincere heart. I¡¯m just using you!


    It¡¯s my honor to be used by you.


    That was what he had said to her when he moved into her small apartment a long time ago.


    What happened that day was still etched in her mind.


    Su Ziyue finally couldn¡¯t help but look up at him.


    Qin Muchen paid attention to the road ahead. He was extremely steady with his driving, just like his


    character.


    Hastily, Su Ziyue turned her head back, her heart a mess.


    She really wanted to ask him what he wanted from her.


    But, she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    It felt like after she found out that he didn¡¯t love her, she lost the courage to talk to him about


    insignificant things.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to speak; she just didn¡¯t dare to.


    After all, no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t deceive her own heart because she knew that she had


    feelings for him.


    Silence took over the car again.


    The following days were dull andmon.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t request to sleep in different rooms, but although they slept on the same bed, he didn¡¯t


    touch her. She wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Muchen was concerned about her unrecovered wound or he had


    other reasons.


    He took great care of her meticulously and attentively.


    However, they talked lesser and lesser to each other every day.


    Until the day before Su Yige and Gong Zeyang¡¯s marriage, when Xu Youran¡¯s case was heard.


    Waking up early, Qin Muchen walked out after changing his clothes and asked Su Ziyue, ¡°Xu Youran¡¯s


    case is being heard in court today. Do you want to attend?¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a while, but recalling that diary, she nodded.


    No matter what, she was once someone she knew.


    Xu Youran¡¯s actions were indeed selfish, causing her to gain infamy and get chased out of the country


    by the Su family at the tender age of 18.


    Although she was in great despair at that time, at least An Xia believed her.


    Now that the past had been raked up, at least Qin Muchen believed her.


    The people she cared about believed in her, and that was enough. Those criticisms from unrted


    people couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When she and Qin Muchen arrived at the court, surprisingly, none of the Su family came.


    Su Ziyue was astonished. Habitually, she turned to look at Qin Muchen when she couldn¡¯t understand


    something.


    Qin Muchen hugged her beside him with one arm, carefully protecting her.


    Noticing her gaze, he said calmly, ¡°The case was exposed by the media before the Su family did


    anything. Since the Su family can¡¯t do anything about it, it¡¯s natural that none of them came.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue nodded.


    That made sense.


    However, Su Yige came anyway.


    Right before the court session began, Su Yige slowly came in.


    Wearing a ck coat, her face was pale. She looked haggard,pletely unlike someone who was


    going to get married tomorrow.


    Seemingly sensing Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze, Su Yige abruptly raised her head to look at her.


    She set her gaze firmly on Su Ziyue for two seconds before averting it to Qin Muchen, and there was a


    subtle change in her eyes. Then, she sat down and stopped looking at her.


    Since the Su family didn¡¯t try to intervene, there wasn¡¯t any suspense in regards to the results of the


    trial. Zhou Lingyu was sentenced to a 15-year fixed term imprisonment.


    After 15 years, Zhou Lingyu would be an old woman in her sixties. Su Yuanming would definitely


    abandon her.


    ¡°Ahh!! I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Where¡¯s Su Yuanming? I want to meet him!¡±


    The moment Zhou Lingyu was sentenced, she was dumbfounded. After that, she wailed and shouted.


    Although it didn¡¯t happen to her, and she wasn¡¯t rted to it either, she was the one who had started it.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t a foolishly kind person.


    Although everyone who acknowledged their mistakes and intended to mend their ways would be


    offered a chance to be forgiven, one would have to reap what they had sowed.


    Xu Youran was no exception. And neither was Zhou Lingyu.


    What about herself? What was she going to sow?


    Leaving the court, Su Ziyue was feeling rather down.


    Qin Muchen turned to look at her and squeezed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me myself.¡±


    Knitting his eyebrows, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Recently, both of them had been treating each other with respect.


    They didn¡¯t talk much to each other and didn¡¯t quarrel either. Most of the time, Su Ziyue would agree to


    whatever he said.


    With that behavior, Su Ziyue spared him lots of worry, but he knew that this was not the Su Ziyue he


    liked.


    He vaguely knew what the problem was, but¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m kind of tired.¡± With that, Su Ziyue quickened her pace.


    The media quickly published news about Xu Youran¡¯s court case.


    Naturally, the news mentioned Su Yige.


    The mother was sentenced a day before the daughter¡¯s marriage.


    These two matters would be the topic of public discussion for a long time.


    Su Ziyue knew that the shares of Su Group might be affected, but it wouldn¡¯t be serious. After this blew


    over, the public would forget about it.


    Su Ziyue read several news articles from different news sites in one shot. When Qin Muchen went back


    to the room and urged her, only then did she put down her phone to sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±


    Lately, Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t been going to the office and worked at home instead. After he settled all the


    documents for today and realized that Su Ziyue hadn¡¯t slept when he came over to check on her, he


    habitually frowned.


    Yet, as soon as he said that, Su Ziyue put down her phone andy down.


    She had indeed been extremely obedient recently.


    He even began to wonder if that woman from the past, who loved to lie and provoke him, was actually


    Su Ziyue.


    This change seemed to be great, but in his heart, he knew that things would worsen if this continued.


    However, Qin Muchen, who dominated the business world, couldn¡¯t find a solution.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    The wound on Su Ziyue''s back was in its recovery period. As the cells were regrowing, she would feel


    difort such as slight pain and itching.


    Before she was discharged, the doctor had specially reminded her that she should never scratch the


    wound, no matter how itchy it got.


    In the middle of the night while she was asleep, she felt an itch on her back and wanted to scratch it


    with her hand.


    She wriggled just a little, and Qin Muchen immediately came closer to her from behind her and stopped


    her from moving around by grabbing her hands with his.


    "Your wound is itchy?" His voice was fuzzy, sounding half-asleep.


    "Yeah, scratch it for me," Su Ziyue said, her eyes closed. Her mind was still in a blur as she clutched


    Qin Muchen''s hand.


    Her sleepy voice sounded so soft that it tugged at his heart, and he gently snuggled closer to her.


    Completely awake now, he whispered softly into her ear, "You shouldn''t scratch it. You won''t feel the


    itch anymore once you''re asleep. Sleep now."


    "Okay¡­" she answered and mumbled a little more before falling asleep again.


    Whereas Qin Muchen dared not fall into a deep sleep the whole night, holding her hand tightly.


    ---


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, when Su Ziyue woke up and found herself in Qin Muchen''s arms, she carefully turned


    her head to steal a nce at him and saw that he was fast asleep.


    After sleeping for a night, his hair was in disarray, and his eyes were shut tightly. His lips, which were


    usually pursed into a tight line every time he was angry, were rxed and were slightly open. He


    appeared much more approachable now, which was the direct opposite of his usual cold attitude.


    If only he stayed this way even when he was awake. That would be amazing.


    Reaching out a finger, she gently tapped the top of his lips and quickly retracted her hand as if she was


    afraid of getting burned.


    Lifting away his arm which was on her, she lightly crept out of bed.


    In the bathroom with her back facing the mirror, she twisted her head backward as much as she could


    to look at the wound. It was almostpletely healed, but she could still see the stitches and the


    wound which was as thin as a fishing line.


    Luckily the wound wasn''t too long.


    Outside the bathroom, Qin Muchen opened his eyes and sat upright the moment Su Ziyue stepped into


    the bathroom.


    He felt the spot on his lips which she had touched earlier with his fingers and looked down at his lower


    body. With raised brows, he said to himself, "Can''t you hold it in better?"


    ---


    Today was the wedding day of Su Yige and Gong Zeyang.


    Regardless whether it was because of emotional or logical reasons, Su Ziyue probably should not


    attend.


    She did not want to go, but in reality, she had to.


    Many employees from Su Group would be attending. Previously, she even disyed their sisterly


    affection in the office, so she had to attend her wedding.


    After getting ready in the bathroom, she got out and smelled smoke in the room.


    The smell wasn''t strong, but it made her ufortable.


    Her gaze immediately fell on Qin Muchen, who was smoking while leaning against the headboard of


    the bed. "Why are you smoking so early in the morning?" sheshed out at him with furrowed brows.


    Actually, Qin Muchen had already put out the cigarette when she came out.


    But he did not answer her question directly. Instead, he stood up, opened the windows and turned to


    look at her. "Leave the room for now ande back when the smell is gone."


    "That''s alright," she answered calmly and turned toward the walk-in wardrobe.


    By the time she had changed and stepped out again, the smell of smoke was almostpletely gone.


    With his damp hair, Qin Muchen was in his bathrobe, answering a call on the couch. Clearly, he had


    just taken a shower.


    Seeing that she was here, he uttered something into the phone and hung up.


    Sweeping his gaze across her, he saw that she had purposely dressed up, so he asked, "Are you


    attending Su Yige''s wedding?"


    She did not forget that Qin Muchen thought she still had feelings for Gong Zeyang. For that reason, she


    couldn''t understand what he really meant by his question. So she gave him a one word reply. "Yes."


    Raising an eyebrow, he asked, "Huh? And you''re not asking me toe with you?"


    His question took her by surprise. "What?"


    Su Ziyue watched in surprise as Qin Muchen went into the wardrobe after telling her to wait for him.


    But he came out very quickly, dressed in a khaki-colored coat.


    It was khaki-colored¡­


    In the past six months Su Ziyue had known Qin Muchen, except for the first time she had gone


    shopping with him and picked out two white shirts for him, she had never seen him wear any other


    color except ck.


    This coat hade in the wrong color when it was delivered, but she thought that it would look good


    on him so she decided to keep it.


    Still, Qin Muchen never wore it.


    However, even he did not know why he decided to wear it today.


    Qin Muchen cast a look at Su Ziyue''s coat, which was in the same color, and a satisfied look shed


    across his face. "Let''s go."


    ---


    In the end, Su Ziyue attended the wedding with Qin Muchen.


    Unlike yesterday at Zhou Lingyu''s trial, everyone in the Su family was already there when she and Qin


    Muchen arrived.


    The expressions of the Su family members changed when they saw her and Qin Muchen, but she


    wasn''t bothered by it at all.


    The Gong family was a highly prestigious family in Yunzhou City, which was why anyone who was of a


    higher status, renowned or rich were all here.


    There was no need for Su Ziyue to pit herself against the Su family in front of all these people.


    Politely, she greeted everyone and approached Gong Shuzhe. "Congrattions, Uncle Gong."


    This was a sincere wish from the bottom of her heart.


    With augh, Gong Shuzhe replied, "I''ve watched you and Zeyang grow up together. Now that he and


    Yige are getting married, you''ll have to catch up soon."


    "I''m catching up," she said and turned to look at Qin Muchen next to her.


    Seeing that, Qin Muchen nodded slightly at Gong Shuzhe. "Mr. Gong."


    "President Qin?" Gong Shuzhe was taken aback when he saw Qin Muchen. "You and Ziyue are¡­"


    "She''s my wife. We''re already married," he repliedposedly and simply with lowered eyes.


    Gong Shuzhe nodded and turned to Su Ziyue with an exasperated look. "How could you keep such an


    important thing from me, youngdy?"


    Before he could continue, Qin Muchen interjected in a timely manner, "We''ve just obtained our


    marriage certificate, but the wedding hasn''t been held yet. We''ll hold the wedding after new years."


    Hearing that, Su Ziyue widened her eyes and turned to look at him.


    When did she ever agree to hold their wedding after the new year?


    After they were both seated, she turned and whispered into his ear, "When did I ever agree to hold a


    wedding with you?"


    Twisting his head to look at her, he asked, "You don''t n on holding a wedding with me?"


    Su Ziyue suddenly grinned, and an inexplicable joy emanated in her heart. "Why would I hold a


    wedding with a person who doesn''t love me?"


    The look on Qin Muchen''s face changed, and after a while, he gave a little sigh but didn''t say anything.


    Scratching her palm, the glimmer of hope in her eyes gradually died out.


    And then, the wedding of Su Yige and Gong Zeyang began.


    Su Ziyue distracted herself by fixing her eyes on the couple on the stage. Coincidentally, her eyes met


    Gong Zeyang''s, and just as she was about to look away, she heard the voice of a womaning from


    behind her. "Stop!"

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    It wasn''t a loud voice, but as the wedding hall was silent right then, her words rang throughout the


    whole hall. Turning her head, Su Ziyue saw a woman dressedpletely in ck, as if she was


    attending a funeral, marching through the entrance of the hall.


    Everyone had shocked looks on their faces. Someone actually dared to make a scene at a Gong family


    wedding! However, when they turned and saw that it was only a woman, they thought that there was


    nothing much she could do.


    The first to react to the situation was Madam Gong. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly invite the guest


    to take a seat!¡±


    Gong Shuzhe and Madam Gong¡¯s marriage was also a marriage between two prestigious families. She


    carried the natural grace which stemmed from being born in a wealthy and prestigious family. Even


    though she wasn¡¯t exactly happy with Su Yige, she yielded in the end because there was just too much


    things involved.


    Once she had spoken, the murmurs from the crowd died down. Immediately after that, bodyguards


    stepped forward to stop the woman in ck. But the woman became hysterical and started to struggle


    before dashing onto the stage and grabbing Su Yige. Her face was full of hate as she red at Su


    Yige. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, my sister wouldn¡¯t have died! It''s all because of you!¡±


    Sister? Su Ziyue suddenly recalled reading a part in Xu Youran¡¯s diary where she had mentioned that


    she was brought up by her elder sister. Could this woman be Xu Youran¡¯s elder sister?


    In front of the city¡¯s prestigious and reputable people who had gathered here today, all Su Yige could


    feel was her face burning. She had never been so humiliated in her life.


    As the woman in ck tightly gripped her arm, Su Yige suppressed her rage and tried her best to


    remainposed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know you.¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Gong


    Zeyang, who stood motionless next to her, with a pleading look. His eyes had lost the warmth it used to


    have, and he sneered at her.


    The woman in ck scoffed, pulled Su Yige right into her face and grasped her chin tightly. ¡°Four years


    ago, this woman ckmailed my poor sister into using another for having an abortion, and since


    then, my sister had lived in remorse. This witch even instigated her own mother into harming my sister!


    How ironic is it that her mother¡¯s prison sentence was just announced yesterday, and today, she''s


    happily getting married? Is the Gong family really able to ept such a vicious, heartless and


    maniptive woman as their Young Mistress?¡±


    ¡°I bet nobody knows who she ckmailed my sister into framing!¡± A sinister smile spread across the


    face of the grieving woman as she pointed a finger at Su Ziyue. ¡°That person is none other than her


    own cousin, Su Ziyue!¡±


    Su Ziyue was shocked at the mention of her name. At that moment, Su Youcheng, who had been silent


    the whole while, sprang up and roared, ¡°What are you all waiting for?!¡±


    Standing still, the bodyguards had been intimidated by the woman in ck restraining Su Yige, but


    when they heard Su Youcheng¡¯s roar, they quickly regained their senses and rushed forward to take


    the woman in ck away.


    Less than ten minutes had passed since the woman in ck barged in and said those things until she


    was brought away, but everything she said exploded like a bomb within everyone with a loud bang.


    Before she left, the woman in ck turned and nced at Su Ziyue with an inexplicable look in her


    eyes.


    When Su Ziyue looked away, she saw Su Yige ring at her. Did Su Yige think that she was the one


    who brought Xu Youran¡¯s sister here?


    Thinking about it now, it seemed rather weird that Xu Youran¡¯s sister was nowhere to be seen during


    the trial, and of all times and ces, she had decided to appear at Su Yige¡¯s wedding.


    Did she merely want to destroy Su Yige¡¯s wedding? Or was it because she wanted to realize Xu


    Youran¡¯sst wish and use this opportunity to rify the incident whereby she was framed by Su Yige


    years ago? Still, those were only Su Ziyue¡¯s own conjectures. Only Xu Youran¡¯s sister knew the truth.


    However, the Gong and Su family would never let Xu Youran¡¯s sister off easily after she brazenly made


    a scene here. After all, she hadpletely humiliated the two families.


    At the thought of this, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart tightened, and before she could move, Qin Muchen, who was


    seated beside her, reached out and held her down with a hand. Twisting her head, her gaze met his


    dark eyes, and he shook his head ever so slightly. ¡°She¡¯s not Xu Youran¡¯s sister.¡±


    First, she was shocked, but she quickly became dubious. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    However, Qin Muchen had already stopped talking.


    The wedding continued after the woman in ck had left. However, the guests now looked at Su Ziyue


    differently. Although she was beautiful, many young masters from rich families stayed away from her


    due to that abortion incident back then. After hearing what the woman in ck had just said, a ripple


    broke out in the hearts of those rich young men.


    When the wedding was over and it was time for the banquet, there were already peopleing


    forward to speak with her. ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m from S Group¡­¡± Opening lines such as this were starting to


    annoy Su Ziyue.


    On the other hand, Qin Muchen¡¯s face had already turned dark ever since the first person came to


    ost her withplete disregard to him, who was standing right next to her. And this was already the


    fifth person! He was holding the wine ss so tightly that it seemed like he was going to shatter it to


    pieces.


    Standing in front of the man, he said, ¡°Hi, you¡¯re Mr. Lin from S Group, right? I¡¯ve admired you for a


    while now. Cheers.¡± With that, he tilted his head back and finished his drink.


    Upon hearing that, Mr. Lin from S Group looked at the handsome man in front of him, who had


    suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and stiffly finished his drink. Everyone who attended the wedding


    was either rich or influential, so even if he was an unfamiliar face, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to offend him.


    Expressionless, Qin Muchen watched him finish his drink before grabbing another ss from the tray


    of a passing by waiter. While Mr. Lin was finishing his drink, Qin Muchen turned to Su Ziyue and told


    her, ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet. Why don¡¯t you go home first? I¡¯ve already called Nan


    Chuan to send you home.¡±


    Noticing that he was asking her a question, her heart dropped a little and she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going


    home as well?¡±


    Qin Muchen gently squeezed her with his arm that was around her shoulders. ¡°Wait for me at the side if


    you don¡¯t want to go home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll head home first,¡± she said and turned toward the hall entrance.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Qin Muchen took another nce at her back before turning back to face Mr. Lin. It turned out that Mr.


    Lin was able to handle alcohol quite well; his face remained unwavered even after finishing three drinks


    continuously. Then, Qin Muchen dragged him to a seat and continued drinking with him while they


    talked about S Group.


    The moment Qin Muchen started to speak, Mr. Lin became dazed as he listened and finished one drink


    after another without him realizing under his encouragement. By the time he passed out from the


    drinks, he was still asking whichpany Qin Muchen was from, and he hadpletely forgotten that


    he had actually wanted to speak with Su Ziyue.


    Snorting, Qin Muchen smoothened out the wrinkles on his jacket with disdain in his eyes. He wanted to


    hit on his wife? He should at least take a good look in the mirror first before that.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Then, Qin Muchen went to look for the four men. After he had beaten them all to a pulp, he felt much


    better inside.


    ¡­


    The wedding was held at Lumiere Jade House. Su Ziyue was very familiar with this venue, so she


    naturally walked off toward the entrance. However, she met Su Yige as she rounded a corner.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Su Yige had already removed her wedding dress and was in casual clothing. She looked at


    Su Ziyue with hatred. ¡°You¡¯re the one who got that woman toe, right? How could you be so


    vicious? Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day?¡± Su Yige¡¯s every sentence was paired with her


    venomous gaze.


    The wound on Su Ziyue¡¯s back was still recovering. Although it did not hurt much, it would be


    negatively affected if it was wounded again. At this point, the wound would leave a scar; if it was hurt


    by someone again, the scar could be worse. Thinking of this, Su Ziyue unconsciously backed


    away. After she ascertained a safe distance between Su Yige and herself, she said, ¡°Firstly, I have no


    idea about that woman. Secondly, you¡¯re even more vicious than I am. Thirdly, do you think I care how


    long you¡¯ve waited for this day?¡± Everything that had happened was simply Su Yige¡¯s own karma


    coming back to her.


    ¡°You!¡± Thinking of her wasted efforts for all these years, Su Yige was so furious that her face turned


    red.


    ¡°You should go back in there. The banquet is still ongoing, and if they can¡¯t find the bride, Madam Gong


    won¡¯t be happy about it. After all, you¡¯ll have to live with the Gong Family in the future.¡±


    It was unfortunate that Su Ziyue had brought up Madam Gong. Before, Madam Gong was nice to Su


    Yige, but now, her attitude toward thetter had changed. Su Yige somehow felt that Madam Gong was


    disdainful of her. Su Yige decided to me it all on Su Ziyue and warned, ¡°Su Ziyue, let me tell you


    this. You and I aren¡¯t finished yet!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you still stand a chance?¡± Su Ziyueughed coldly.


    Su Yige¡¯s expression changed as she red at Su Ziyue. At this point, someone was walking toward


    them. Su Ziyue turned to leave as she didn¡¯t want to argue with Su Yige further.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Su Yige¡¯s expression, she felt that she needed to prepare to rify what happened that year.


    When she came to the entrance of the Lumiere Jade House, Nan Chuan was already waiting for her


    there.


    ¡°Miss Su.¡± Nan Chuan was smiling brightly. Seeing Su Ziyue alone, he asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s


    the boss?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still inside.¡± Su Ziyue entered the car as she spoke.


    Nan Chuan nodded and drove off to Cloud Bay. They had just driven for a few minutes when Su Ziyue


    suddenly said to Nan Chuan, ¡°Wait, go fetch Beef first.¡± When she was at the hospital, Qin Muchen had


    told Nan Chuan to send Beef to the pet boarding house, and they hadn¡¯t brought it back yet. Now that


    she was much better, she could bring it home.


    Hearing that, Nan Chuan didn¡¯t speak further but drove toward the pet boarding house. Beef had


    stayed at the pet boarding house for two weeks now. When it saw Su Ziyue, it was so excited that it


    leaped onto her and licked her profusely. Su Ziyueughed and carried it all the way home.


    ...


    It was dinner time when Qin Muchen came home. Hearing the car, Su Ziyue went downstairs. As she


    reached the main door, she saw Nan Chuan helping Qin Muchen into the house. Startled, Su Ziyue ran


    up to them and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡± As she got nearer, she smelled a very strong smell of


    alcohol and frowned.


    Nan Chuan held Qin Muchen with one arm as he looked up at Su Ziyue. ¡°He was invited by Mr. Bai for


    drinks in the afternoon.¡± Then, he lifted another hand and passed a box to her. ¡°Boss told me to give


    your dinner to you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took the box and nced at it. It was a thermal box with dinner inside.


    ¡°Su Ziyue.¡± At this moment, Qin Muchen turned to look at Su Ziyue. However, his eyes misted over,


    and it was obvious that he was already drunk.


    Su Ziyue nced at him and told Nan Chuan, ¡°Help him in and give him a bath.¡±


    Nan Chuan knew that Su Ziyue was still from her injuries, so he nodded and helped Qin Muchen up the


    stairs.


    As Nan Chuan helped Qin Muchen upstairs, Su Ziyue brought the thermal box to the dining room. She


    opened it and found that the food inside was very light and not oily. After eating a few mouthfuls, she


    started wondering about the familiar taste that the food had.


    At this moment, a bang sounded from upstairs. Immediately, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice roared from his room,


    ¡°I want my dear wife!¡±


    Just then, Su Ziyue was halfway spooning the food into her mouth. Hearing his voice, her spoon


    stopped in mid-air. This sounds very familiar. When he was drunkst time, he said the same thing as


    well. Su Ziyue suddenly lost her appetite.


    Another bang sounded as the bedroom door was forcefully opened and then mmed shut. Nan


    Chuan ran downstairs with beads of sweat trickling down his forehead and told Su Ziyue, ¡°I think you


    should go; he wouldn¡¯t let me take off his clothes!¡±


    Su Ziyue was silent before she asked him, ¡°Was he like this whenever he was drunk before?¡±


    Nan Chuan thought about it seriously. ¡°Before¡­¡± He thought for some time and realized that Qin


    Muchen had never gotten so drunk before.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head and quickly cleared the table. Seeing Nan Chuan still


    standing there, she suddenly asked, ¡°Was this cooked by Qin Muchen?¡± She pointed at the thermal


    box.


    ¡°Yes, the boss prepared it for you in the restaurant kitchen of the Lumiere Jade House.¡± Nan Chuan¡¯s


    face became even more bitter as he spoke. He was often bullied by Qin Muchen. It¡¯d be good if Qin


    Muchen could be half as nice to Nan Chuan as he was to Su Ziyue! He remembered how his holiday


    had been ruined by Qin Muchen¡¯s sudden orders.


    Although Su Ziyue knew that Qin Muchen had made the food when she tasted it, she was still surprised


    when she heard Nan Chuan¡¯s confirmation. If it wasn¡¯t for that day when Qin Muchen didn¡¯t respond to


    her question, she would think that the man actually loved her. ¡°Go home early. I¡¯ll go and check on


    him,¡± she told Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan looked at her and hesitated, but still said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the boss being so good to


    someone other than himself before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue knew that Qin Muchen was good to her.


    Nan Chuan wanted to say something else, but seeing Su Ziyue¡¯s expressionless face, he decided not


    to. Having sent Nan Chuan off, Su Ziyue went upstairs to check on Qin Muchen. When she opened the


    door and went in, Qin Muchen was sitting on the floor holding onto a pillow and calling out, ¡°My dear¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Su Ziyueughed out loud. Qin Muchen looked truly hrious acting like that and was in


    stark contrast to the cool and calm demeanor he usually carried. Holding back herughter, she went


    over to him and called, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Muchen replied in a daze. He then snuggled against the pillow and said, ¡°My dear, you¡¯re


    so soft¡­¡±


    Su Ziyueughed and said, ¡°Soft my arse!¡±

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Hearing what Qin Muchen was saying, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She walked over and reached out to pull the pillow away from him. ¡°Get up now.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen hugged onto the pillow tightly and kicked at her lightly.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t disturb my sleeping wife¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue looked down at her legs, took a deep breath and squatted down.


    Thinking that squatting wouldn¡¯t be good for her wound, she kneeled down instead and straightened


    her back while patting Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°Qin Muchen, look at me.¡±


    She thought that it would be difficult to get him to listen to her, but surprisingly, he turned to look at her


    when she spoke.


    ¡°Put down the pillow and go have a shower. Otherwise, you sleep on the floor tonight!¡± Although she


    was threatening him, her tone was soft and non-intimidating.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Qin Muchen had heard and understood her, but he stared at her for two


    seconds before turning to look at the pillow in his arms, his expression full of gentleness. ¡°I made


    dinner for you. Did you eat it?¡±


    Due to the alcohol, his voice was unclear and he spoke slowly, dragging his usually clear voice like a


    naughty boy.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart softened at the sight and told him, ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten yet. If you listen to her and go


    take a shower, she¡¯ll go and eat your dinner. Okay?¡±


    Perhaps it was her soft and coaxing voice that made Qin Muchen lower his head and thought for a


    moment. Then, he stood up and walked toward the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue watched him walking away unsteadily. Her heart tightened and she rushed up to help him.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t resist her. Su Ziyue felt disappointed as she wasn¡¯t ¡®Su Ziyue¡¯ to him right now.


    ¡°Can you take off your clothes by yourself?¡± As she helped him into the bathroom, she had him lean


    against the wall.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression darkened as his gaze turned sharp.


    Su Ziyue blinked. He has awakened from his drunken stupor?


    ¡°You¡­¡± As he spoke, his voice dragged on, signifying that he hadn¡¯t awakened from his drunkenness


    yet.


    He hesitated before continuing, ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll run the bath for you first.¡± Su Ziyue turned to run the bath as she knew that he couldn¡¯t shower in


    this state.


    She had just turned away when Qin Muchen pulled her back.


    Drunkards do have impressive strength.


    Su Ziyue struggled, but she couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp.


    Although he didn¡¯t move, his body shook a little as he said, ¡°Tell Su Ziyue toe here.¡±


    Although she knew that he was drunk and she shouldn¡¯t mind what he said, Su Ziyue still said grumpily,


    ¡°Su Ziyue is in front of you. How am I supposed to get you another one?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was surprised as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re Su Ziyue?¡±


    Before she could reply, he touched his face and said, ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll believe it. She likes to kiss me.¡±


    Su Ziyue stared at him, dumbfounded. Who likes to kiss him?


    ¡°No?¡± Qin Muchen saw that she didn¡¯t kiss him and said immediately, ¡°Then you¡¯re definitely not Su


    Ziyue.¡±


    Oh well, I¡¯ll just kiss him. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done so before.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip and stood on her toes to kiss his face, but he kept staring at her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She didn¡¯t think that there was anything unnatural about kissing him, but she felt unnerved at his stare,


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    Qin Muchen closed his eyes obediently without any expression.


    Su Ziyue then reached up to kiss him. But as the kiss was almostnding on him, Qin Muchen


    suddenly turned his face, and the kiss that was supposed tond on his cheeknded on his lips


    instead.


    At this moment, Qin Muchen opened his eyes.


    Su Ziyue stared at him in shock. She would¡¯ve thought he was doing it on purpose if it wasn¡¯t for his


    drunkenness..


    But he was quick to speak up first.


    ¡°Oh, you wanted to kiss me on my lips¡­¡± Qin Muchen touched his lips as if he suddenly realized it.


    Although Su Ziyue didn¡¯t intend to kiss his lips, she still blushed on hearing his words.


    Then, he announced as if bestowing a favor on her, ¡°I''ll grant your wish.¡±


    Thest word disappeared between their lips as they met.


    After the kiss, Su Ziyue red at him in frustration.


    Who is the one granting the other a wish?


    Usually, he was the one who kissed her at any chance she got and was ferocious when in bed with her.


    Although they hadn¡¯t made love recently, she was bewildered at how he couldpletely make her out


    to be the eager one!


    Su Ziyue knew that it wouldn¡¯t do any good to argue with a drunken man.


    ¡°Can you take a bath now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Finally, Qin Muchen nodded obediently.


    Su Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief and turned to run the bath for him. Once the bath water was ready and


    the blush on her face had somewhat faded, she turned to call Qin Muchen over.


    ¡°Qin Muchen,e and take your ba...ah!¡±


    Su Ziyue covered her face and screamed.


    She thought that with her past experience, she could deal with this drunken Qin Muchen.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that the drunken Qin Muchen was also a sher!


    ¡°You get into the bath yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Su Ziyue turned her face and walked out slowly.


    Before she could walk out the door, Qin Muchen blocked her way. His clean body odor mixed with the


    smell of alcohol made her tremble involuntarily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to look?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded disappointed as he said, ¡°I thought you want to look.¡±


    Do I appear so lustful and hungry to him?


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and walked out.


    Hearing the water running in the bathroom, she felt relieved and went downstairs to finish her dinner.


    But she was still worried that Qin Muchen would create a mess in the bathroom, so she went back


    upstairs after finishing her dinner quickly.


    But Qin Muchen didn¡¯t create any mess.


    Su Ziyue opened the bathroom door and nced inside to see Qin Muchen still lying in the bathtub.


    She felt that the water had be cold, so she pointed at the bathrobe and said, ¡°You can get up now.


    Wear the bathrobe ande out.¡±


    Her words earned her an odd nce from Qin Muchen. ¡°Su Ziyue, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    This cold voice¡­ is he acting as a different character now?


    Ha, the drunken Qin Muchen can really act.


    ¡°How could you be an idiot? You¡¯re LK Group¡¯s CEO and a bigshot in the European Financial Sector.


    You¡¯re the greatest there ever was!¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled at him and spoke a string of niceties.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t dare say so. She only said so because he was drunk right now.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t even blink as he stared at her and said, ¡°I know you think highly of me.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    What¡¯s going on? Is he truly awake now? But he usually isn¡¯t this egotistical either...

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Qin Muchen then immediately got out of the bathtub with a whoosh.


    Su Ziyue came to her senses as she quickly mmed the door shut.


    Then came Qin Muchen¡¯s voice again.


    ¡°Su Ziyue,e in.¡±


    Su Ziyue asked grumpily, ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Wash my hair.¡±


    In the next moment, Su Ziyue heard a bang from the bathroom. She quickly flung the door open.


    Qin Muchen was wearing the bathrobe loosely and sitting by the bathtub. At his feet was the shower


    head which had fallen onto the floor.


    He frowned as he looked at Su Ziyue and said unhappily, ¡°I want to wash my hair.¡±


    After the previous incident, Su Ziyue was unsure whether Qin Muchen was actually in his right mind.


    She had no choice but to wash his hair for him.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hair was short, so it was a quick job. He was also very cooperative the whole time.


    After the wash, Su Ziyue blow-dried his hair with the hairdryer.


    As she worked, she felt an arm around her waist. Looking down, she saw Qin Muchen¡¯s arms had


    wound themselves around her waist.


    Qin Muchen looked up at her as he narrowed his eyes, ¡°Faster!¡± However, his gaze was not


    intimidating.


    Then his body went limp and fell onto hers.


    His head with the damp hair snuggled against her chest and no more words escaped from his mouth.


    Su Ziyue was shorter than he by quite a fair bit. Their positions now made her unable to stretch out her


    arms.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she continued to blow-dry his hair.


    When his hair was finally dry, she dragged the unsteady Qin Muchen to his bed.


    As she finally pulled him onto the bed, beads of sweat had trickled down her forehead.


    Luckily, he did not kick up a fuss anymore after pulling the duvet over himself.


    Relieved, Su Ziyue went back into the bathroom to shower.


    She thought that there could finally be peace tonight.


    Halfway through her shower, she suddenly heard Qin Muchen¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Su Ziyue, where did you


    go?!¡±


    Su Ziyue rolled her eyes at the ceiling and finished her shower hastily. She then ran out after pulling on


    her nightgown.


    Qin Muchen was standing barefoot in the middle of the room, frowning deeply with his face full of anger


    and anxiety. He looked very different from his usual calm self.


    When he saw hering out from the bathroom, he walked over and carried her in his arms, ¡°Where


    did you go?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered with a sigh, ¡°Shower.¡±


    I was showering, couldn¡¯t he hear the sound of rushing water?


    ¡°Oh, you were showering.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was low and depressed, ¡°You weren¡¯t here, so I couldn''t


    sleep.¡±


    Then he carried Su Ziyue toward the bed but suddenly kicked the edge of a recliner. Su Ziyue¡¯s heart


    was in her throat as she croaked, ¡°Let me down!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if he heard her because he ignored her.


    Although he was staggering, he still managed to steadily put her onto the bed. Then, he got into bed


    himself, hugged her and closed his eyes contentedly.


    His hug was too tight and Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t really breathe properly. She called his name, but he didn¡¯t


    respond.


    Is he already asleep?


    Su Ziyue looked at his face up close and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheek whileining softly,


    ¡°You make people suffer when you¡¯re drunk, so you shouldn¡¯t drink in the future!¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen suddenly extended his hand to touch her face. Su Ziyue was startled and immediately


    retracted her hand.


    Disappointment flickered across her face as she thought to herself, Can I ever stop him from drinking?


    He¡¯s Qin Muchen. He could do anything from drinking to soliciting prostitutes. But then, I guess women


    are the ones who want to get a piece of him, not the other way around.


    After sleeping for a while, Qin Muchen suddenly started tossing and turning.


    Su Ziyue was sleeping lightly, so she immediately awoke.


    She thought that he wanted some water, so she went downstairs and poured out arge ss of water,


    then fed it to him.


    After drinking the entire ss of water in one gulp, he turned toward her with bright eyes.


    Su Ziyue felt uneasy as she looked back at him. She suddenly remembered that it was already past


    midnight, and he was probably sober now.


    She was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Muchen replied with a husky voice.


    Su Ziyue turned off the light and got back into the bed. She suddenly felt wide awake all of a sudden.


    After a long while, she turned and faced away from Qin Muchen. But he quickly hugged her closely and


    called out, ¡°Dear.¡±


    Su Ziyue was so surprised by this that she didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    He repeated the word again. This time Su Ziyue heard it clearly. She trembled involuntarily as he


    leaned his face close to her ear, his breath hot and seductive.


    She still dared not move.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s lipsnded onto her cheek, and his voice sounded crystal clear in the silent night, ¡°It¡¯s


    my fault. If you don¡¯t want kids, then we won¡¯t have any. Please don¡¯t be angry anymore, and please


    don¡¯t give me the cold shoulder¡­¡±


    Although she was no longer young and impressionable, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart softened when she heard


    those words.


    Qin Muchen still wanted to say more.


    Su Ziyue realized that she couldn¡¯t pretend to be asleep anymore, so she turned and faced him. Then,


    she moved backward to create a distance between them before questioning him, ¡°When have I given


    you the cold shoulder?¡±


    But Qin Muchen changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get married next spring, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you my answer this morning.¡± She wouldn¡¯t get married to someone who didn¡¯t really love


    her.


    After a few seconds of silence, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°If the conditions are met, do you still not want to


    marry me?¡±


    As he spoke, his hand touched Su Ziyue¡¯s hand, spread her fingers open and put it against his chest.


    His voice was heavy with certainty as he said, ¡°I am an honest businessman. My actions are louder


    than my words.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hand clenched but she did not retract it. She stammered, ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you


    mean.¡±


    ¡°You do.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was full of certainty, ¡°You¡¯re so smart and you¡¯ve also stolen my heart.


    What more could you not understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind nked as she thought that she must have heard him wrongly.


    The darkness of the night made her feel like she was in danger.


    However, for Qin Muchen, darkness made him feelpletely safe.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, you¡¯re not allowed to give me the cold shoulder in the future. In my heart, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    He wanted to say that he had been so good to her, but she kept hurting his feelings.


    But then he remembered that he hadn¡¯t actually been good to her all this while.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust her. It was only because he felt insecure.


    There was only one Su Ziyue in this whole world. If someone were to take her away, what could he do?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Are you now truly awake and in your right mind?¡± Su Ziyue asked cautiously in uncertainty.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen felt upset and pulled her into his arms. Then, he rolled over andy on top of


    her. With a threateningly seductive voice, he said, ¡°Now I¡¯ll let you know whether I¡¯m truly awake.¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    In the end, Qin Muchen used the most straightforward way to prove that he was truly awake.


    After Su Ziyue had fallen asleep, Qin Muchen carried her into the bathroom to clean up.


    ...


    The next morning.


    When Su Ziyue woke up, the man beside her had left.


    She turned and sat up quickly. At this time, the door flung open.


    Qin Muchen carried a tray as he walked in.


    He was wearing casual clothes as he carried the tray and closed the door after him.


    As he looked up, he saw Su Ziyue hugging the duvet and sitting on the bed, her eyes unusually clear


    and bright.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s heart fluttered as the coldness on his face broke and warmth flooded in, instantly


    softening his expression.


    He strode toward her and put down the tray in front of her. ¡°Breakfast.¡±


    Su Ziyue stared at him in surprise as she asked in a dazed voice, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Half past nine.¡±


    Qin Muchen walked to the bedside and reached out to pat her head.


    Su Ziyue suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t put on her clothes yet. She clutched the duvet and backed


    away involuntarily. ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s outstretched hand hung in mid-air. He narrowed his eyes at her dangerously.


    The room fell silent.


    Su Ziyue smelled the food and gulped silently. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then get up and eat.¡±


    Qin Muchen sat by the bed, unmoving like a rock.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip and said, ¡°I want to get dressed.¡±


    She felt that he should know by now to leave the room.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muchen finally got up but walked toward the walk-in wardrobe instead. ¡°I¡¯ll grab some


    clothes for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue closed her eyes in surrender and pulled the duvet over her head. Can¡¯t he leave?


    I can get the clothes myself!


    Qin Muchen grabbed some casual clothes and threw them onto the bed, then left the room.


    Su Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief as she got dressed, carried out her morning routine, and started eating


    breakfast.


    Qin Muchen had lived overseas for a long time. Western cuisine was his specialty, but he wasn¡¯t bad at


    Chinese either.


    To someone like Su Ziyue, who couldn¡¯t even cook rice properly yet, Qin Muchen¡¯s cooking skills were


    enough for her to be in awe.


    She finished all the breakfast that was brought to her.


    As she carried her tes and passed by the dining room, she found Qin Muchen sitting alone at the


    dining table while using his phone.


    He felt Su Ziyue¡¯s presence and said to her without lifting his head, ¡°Put the tes in the kitchen and


    thene out.¡±


    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t stop tapping on his phone.


    Su Ziyue was curious about what he was doing. She quickly put the tes in the kitchen, but when she


    came out, he had already put his phone away.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Su Ziyue hesitated for a while but approached him.


    The two of them had interacted the same way as before throughout the entire morning. However, Su


    Ziyue felt slight happiness emanating from Qin Muchen.


    All this time, he had taken care of her at home. He would cook for her and listen to her without


    comining. But he still appeared displeased and had a poker face on the entire time.


    Su Ziyue thought that he was displeased with whatever she did because he didn¡¯t love her.


    But now, it appeared that it was not the case.


    Su Ziyue approached him obediently.


    ¡°What is¡­¡±


    She had juste up to him when he reached out and pulled her to him, causing her to fall right into


    his arms and on hisp.


    ¡°...going on?¡± Su Ziyue finished her words and dared not move an inch under his sharp gaze.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze was burning as he stared at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t yet answered my question fromst


    night.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Su Ziyue asked in a hushed voice.


    She felt that what happenedst night was like a dream.


    All those things he had said had made her wonder which of them were real.


    And as for the ones that weren¡¯t real...


    Qin Muchen was not someone who would lie.


    ¡°Are you ying dumb?¡±


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes at her.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head guiltily and kept quiet.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She lifted her head in confusion but was met with a forceful kiss instead.


    He suddenly kissed her, and when she came to her senses, she heard him said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t


    y dumb. What I said yesterday was all true, and I want you to consider it seriously.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡®consider¡¯ with a hint of threat in his tone.


    It was as if he would make her pay if she didn¡¯t agree to it.


    She had lost all her shyness and stood up with a cold snort. Smiling slyly, she said, ¡°President Qin,


    don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll consider it seriously.¡±


    She also emphasized the word ¡®consider¡¯.


    Qin Muchen understood what was behind her smile, and his expression immediately darkened as he


    didn¡¯t say a word.


    That dissatisfied expression again!


    Where did that narcissistic drunken man who kept clinging onto me go?


    Does he think he¡¯s the only one who can be displeased?


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and left the room.


    Qin Muchen watched her leave as he frowned and thenughed silently to himself.


    ...


    For the next few days, she felt that her days were light and full of happiness.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ever since their conversation in the dining room, he had be rather weird.


    He kept smiling for no reason. Even though she sometimes went over the line in her interactions with


    him, he didn¡¯t make any intimidating expressions. Not only did he not go to thepany, but he didn¡¯t


    even go to the study room.


    He apanied her almost the entire day every day. Whatever she did, he did too.


    One morning, after the two of them had breakfast, Su Ziyue prepared to walk her dog.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen followed her, she asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to thepany today


    as well?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t gone to thepany for a few weeks. Is that really okay?


    He¡¯s the president, isn¡¯t he very busy?


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy,¡± Qin Muchen said without any expression.


    Really?


    Su Ziyue felt sorry for Nan Chuan in her heart. Yesterday, Nan Chuan had called her to ask whether


    Qin Muchen had any intention of going to thepany or to Lumiere Jade House to deal with some


    matters.


    Poor Nan Chuan.


    Su Ziyue said helplessly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go together.¡±


    But as they came to the main door, Qin Muchen picked up a call and then told her that he wouldn¡¯t be


    able to go with her.


    Hence, Su Ziyue ended up walking Beef by herself.


    ...


    Beef ran excitedly along the road as Su Ziyue tugged on the leash with some effort.


    As they stopped to breathe, a man riding a motorbike stopped beside them as well.


    ¡°Hello, are you Miss Su Ziyue?¡±


    Su Ziyue restrained Beef, who was excited, as she turned toward him. ¡°Yes, anything?¡±


    ¡°These are the flowers that a gentleman had ordered from our shop. Please sign for it.¡± The man


    handed a box of flowers to her as he spoke.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for me?¡± Su Ziyue frowned slightly. It wasn¡¯t that she had never received flowers


    before, but it was strange that someone would send her flowers all the way to Cloud Bay. There weren¡¯t


    many who knew she was living in Cloud Bay.


    The guy smiled and offered her the pen. ¡°The gentleman said that thedy receiving the flowers is


    gorgeous and won¡¯t be easily mistaken for another.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyueughed and signed for the flowers. After signing for it, she took the box of


    flowers and said, ¡°There are many pretty women around.¡±


    The guy was putting on his helmet as he smiled at her remarks. ¡°Not really. That gentleman told me


    that I¡¯d recognize you when I see you.¡±


    Uh¡­ That mysterious? Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she nodded and thanked him. After


    she watched him leave, she carried the box of flowers home. When she entered the vi, Qin Muchen


    was sitting on the couch watching TV. His posture was upright, and his face was serious as he kept


    changing the channels with the remote control. He looked like he was in a meeting.


    When Su Ziyue came in, he didn¡¯t even turn around but merely asked, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± answered Su Ziyue as she bent down to take the leash off Beef. After that, she carried the box


    of flowers toward him and saw that he was still changing the channels. Assuming that he couldn¡¯t find


    the channel he wanted, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°What channel are you searching for?¡±


    ¡°Any channel.¡± Qin Muchen stopped changing the channels, yet he still didn¡¯t turn to look at her.


    Su Ziyue lifted her head to look at the screen. It was showing an anime series. She looked at him in


    surprise. He really isn¡¯t searching for a particr channel¡­ She didn¡¯t speak another word but carried


    the box of flowers upstairs. She wanted to quickly check who was the one who gifted the flowers and


    throw away the evidence if needed before Qin Muchen saw it. Although she didn¡¯t want to forgive him


    just yet, she didn¡¯t want to anger him deliberately either. She knew that Qin Muchen got jealous easily.


    Back in her bedroom, she opened the box to find a bouquet of yellow roses and arge card. She


    blinked in surprise. There were no names on the card. Instead, two cartoon characters were drawn on


    it; one was male and the other female. The girl was angrily saying something with her arms folded,


    while the boy was sitting on the floor with a regretful expression, his entire body trembling. At the side,


    three words were written: ¡®I was wrong¡¯. As those were cartoon characters, their expressions were


    animated and adorable, so she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Wait, these characters look very familiar¡­ She searched for the meaning behind yellow roses on her


    phone and immediately understood. Putting the yellow roses back into its box and covering it carefully,


    she hid the card on herself and went downstairs.


    ¡­


    In the living room, the TV channel was still the anime channel. Qin Muchen was still sitting on the


    couch and kept alternating between sitting straight up and leaning back. His entire person looked


    anxious. Beef had also climbed onto the couch and was staring at the TV.


    Su Ziyue pretended to be calm as she walked over and sat beside Beef. The dog rolled over and


    snuggled into her arms. She hugged Beef and stroked its fur. ¡°Beef, let¡¯s watch the anime together.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned to look at her and nced at Beef for a second before asking, ¡°What did you bring


    home?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue yed with Beef and kept her gaze on the TV screen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue turned to look at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a box of flowers. I heard that a gentleman gifted it


    to me. But since I¡¯m already married, I have to be loyal to my husband. So I¡¯ve thrown it away.¡± Then,


    she tilted her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to praise me?¡±


    Praise my a*s! ¡°I do.¡± Qin Muchen turned away and pursed his lips. His entire person exuded an ¡®I¡¯m-


    angry-so-don¡¯te-near-me¡¯ aura.


    Su Ziyue held back herughter. It was the first time she wasn¡¯t scared of this aura of his.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qin Muchen turned to look at her angrily. Then, he seemed to have


    remembered something and quickly lifted Beef from her arms. Beef whimpered in anguish as Qin


    Muchen threw him lightly onto the carpet. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that he was venting his anger on Beef. ¡°Go somewhere else to y.¡± She stroked Beef


    and tried tofort it. Then, she snuggled against Qin Muchen and said, ¡°I guess I should just go and


    have a look at the box of flowers. It¡¯s someone¡¯s thoughtful gesture after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± He was even more agitated.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? You¡¯re angry that I threw it away, but you won¡¯t let me take it back.


    What do you want?¡± Su Ziyue deliberately looked upset.


    Hearing that, he got up and went upstairs. Su Ziyue immediately said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ve seen everything, so


    don¡¯t be mad!¡±


    ¡°Are you fooling with me?¡± Qin Muchen turned and narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. How would I know if it was from you? We¡¯re living together, so if you want to give me


    anything, why don¡¯t you just give it directly to me?¡± She no longer seemed to be afraid of him. She


    tugged on his arm and pulled out the card from her pocket. Then, she asked excitedly, ¡°Did you draw


    this yourself?¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted coldly. Seeing her sparkling eyes, he asked uneasily, ¡°You like it?¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded vigorously. ¡°Yeah! Do you know how to draw headshots? Can you draw me? I want


    one that¡¯s totally adorbs!¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®adorbs¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It means adorable!¡± She felt that she wasn¡¯t clear, so she pointed at the cartoon characters and said,


    ¡°Like this! These two are super adorbs!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened as he saw the card. After thinking about it for a long time, this was the


    only way that he felt would work. If he gifted her expensive items or apologized verbally, it wouldn¡¯t win


    her back.


    ¡°Can you draw a bigger version?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± Qin Muchen asked cautiously without agreeing to it.


    Su Ziyue smiled brightly and said, ¡°I want to frame it and hang it in our bedroom!¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say no! You have to consider it seriously!¡± She rushed up the stairs joyfully like a


    little girl.


    Even though Qin Muchen felt that this wasn¡¯t the most proper solution, after seeing her so happy, he


    suddenly felt that her idea of hanging the artwork in their bedroom wasn¡¯t so bad after all. After all,


    nobody would go into their bedroom other than the two of them.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Qin Muchen spent a few days finishing the artwork.


    During these few days, Su Ziyue was like a gentle and obedient wife as she cooked and cleaned for


    him.


    But the dinners she made...


    Qin Muchen spooned some vegetables into his mouth, chewed twice, and swallowed without any


    expression.


    Luckily, today she had only forgotten the salt.


    After having steamed fish with scallion oil for three days straight, Su Ziyue decided to attempt to make


    different dishes.


    However, every time she would forget something like the oil or the salt or put too much of an ingredient.


    Qin Muchen had wanted to cook, but Su Ziyue had insisted on cooking for him, so he didn¡¯t reject her.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Su Ziyue saw that he ate without expression. She had no idea how today''s dish was.


    Qin Muchen nced at her before changing the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve finished the artwork and left it in the study


    room. Someone wille to frame it in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Ziyue nodded as she smiled happily.


    The corner of Qin Muchen¡¯s mouth curved up as he ate the entire dish of unseasoned vegetables.


    ...


    After lunch, Su Ziyue went to the study room.


    But when she saw the artwork, she was so upset that she wanted to run downstairs to find Qin


    Muchen.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Muchen had just opened the door and entered when Su Ziyue rushed out and collided with him.


    He hurriedly reached out his hand to steady her.


    Su Ziyue backed away, her eyes full of displeasure.


    She didn¡¯t say anything but pulled him toward the study desk and pointed at the artwork. ¡°This is not


    what I asked for!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this great?¡± A look of satisfaction shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face as he looked at it.


    A woman with long curly hair in a red dress was putting her hands against a man in a ck tuxedo.


    She was looking up at the man with eyes full of love and yearning.


    The man was holding the woman around the waist with one arm while holding her hand with the other,


    looking as if he was going to kiss her...


    The entire artwork represented love, longing, and yearning between the two subjects.


    Su Ziyue stared at it for a while. Then she blushed and quickly turned away.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the same as what was on the card!¡± she shouted.


    Qin Muchen held her waist and pulled her close to him, then guided her hand to put it on his chest in


    the exact position as the woman in the artwork.


    He lowered his head to gaze at her and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine nor feel the scenario that was on the


    card, so I couldn¡¯t draw it.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you draw it on the card?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up and wanted to re at him furiously, but her eyes fell into the dark vortex of his


    intense gaze.


    Qin Muchen closed in on her slowly.


    His voice was low and seductive as he whispered, ¡°Your expression right now is the same as the one in


    the artwork. Now I want to¡­¡±


    The two words ¡®kiss you¡¯ were interrupted by the ringing of a phone.


    Su Ziyue pushed him away hurriedly to pick up her phone.


    ...


    Su Youcheng was the one who called. But she also heard Su Yige¡¯s voice from the other end of the


    line.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free,e back and have dinner with us.¡±


    Su Youcheng¡¯s voice sounded icy and hard due to what had happened before.


    Su Ziyueughed lightly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Su Youcheng sounded as if he wanted to say more. But after a while, he simply said, ¡°Come back and


    have dinner tonight. If you don¡¯t have the time, make some.¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Su Ziyue smiled as she put her phone away.


    Su Yige is at the Su Residence?


    Then why did Grandpa ask me to go back and have dinner with them?


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Qin Muchen asked suddenly, but his expression showed that he already knew who it


    was.


    ¡°My grandpa. He asked me to go back for dinnerter,¡± she replied honestly and turned her head to


    look at the artwork.


    Although it was still a cartoon version, anyone who knew them would know these two were them in the


    artwork.


    She adjusted and straightened the paper.


    Well, if this dress is reced with a white dress, then it would look like a wedding picture.


    Qin Muchen came up and hugged her from behind. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange for the people toe and


    frame this now.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue grumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to go.¡±


    Heughed and kissed her ear, then fished out his phone to call the worker toe earlier and frame


    the picture.


    She touched her ear and struggled to get away from him.


    She looked for a frame, put the card into it, and ced it above the bed frame.


    Even though she felt that therge artwork drawn by Qin Muchen was nice, she still liked this card the


    best.


    Who could imagine that the wealthy and powerful President Qin could draw such an adorable cartoon


    picture and even sacrificed his cold and arrogant image?


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but reach out and poke the cartoon boy sitting on the floor. Sheughed and felt


    that the boy looked even more adorable now.


    If only Qin Muchen was this adorable in real life.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the person tasked to frame the artwork had arrived and framed it sessfully. Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue held the framed artwork and hung it onto the bedroom wall.


    The cartoon artwork didn¡¯t match the luxurious minimalist decor of the bedroom, so he frowned at the


    sight.


    However, she tiptoed to smoothen the creases on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s very nice, why are you


    dissatisfied?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s frown rxed as his expression softened.


    Su Ziyue asked him curiously, ¡°How did you learn how to draw these cartoon characters?¡±


    ¡°I learned it when I was little,¡± he simply answered as if he didn¡¯t want to exin further.


    But she was very curious and kept pestering him.


    In the end, he said impatiently, ¡°When I was little, I drew aic series for a magazine.¡±


    ¡°Which magazine? What did you draw?¡± Su Ziyue then continued, ¡°Did you draw because you like art?


    Then why did you go overseas to start a business?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She could feel that his entire aura had a slight change when she asked thest question.


    It became colder and lonelier.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t make sense of that feeling, but she indeed felt it.


    ¡°My mother was¡­ an illustrator when she was young. When I was little, I learned from her after being


    exposed to it all the time. She told me to draw for the magazine so that I could earn my own pocket


    money.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was low and heavy as if he had kept this in his heart for a long time.


    This was the first time he talked about his family.


    His expression was so solemn and depressed that she did not dare ask any further.


    She stared at him as her breathing became shallower as well.


    After a while, she said with certainty, ¡°You must have a great rtionship with your mother.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°My mom passed away when she gave birth to me.¡± Su Ziyue suddenly wanted to share her story with


    him too. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen her photo before. When my teacher taught us how to sing all those songs


    about a mother¡¯s love, I could never master them even though I tried.¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mother passed away early, and her father was in prison. The Su Family had always


    considered her as the ck sheep of the family. At 18, she was framed and used of something she


    did not do and, as a result, was driven out of the country.


    Thinking of all this, Su Ziyue suddenlyughed and turned toward Qin Muchen. ¡°I used to think that I


    had a sad life.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about now?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was slightly husky as his expression looked unusual.


    ¡°Now I feel that my luck is pretty good.¡± She took his hand and yed with his fingers.


    He gazed at her fair face for a while before whispering, ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± She looked at him in confusion.


    Qin Muchen did not speak further but held her small hand in his palm. He grasped her hand and then


    pulled her into his arms.


    Lowering his head, he kissed her lips passionately.


    She was startled for a second but then shyly kissed him back.


    He felt her response. Her soft lips electrified his lips all the way to his heart.


    His sturdy body stiffened, and the arm around her waist increased its grip as if he wanted to merge


    their bodies together.


    His kiss became more forceful as he kissed her passionately, his breathing bing difficult.


    Suddenly, he lifted her up and walked toward the bed.


    After putting her down on the bed, he lifted his head and backed away slightly, his arms holding her


    sides as he slowed his breathing.


    Su Ziyue finally got the chance to breathe. After she took a few breaths, she saw Qin Muchen taking off


    his tie.


    She was startled. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    He impatiently tugged at his tie and nced at her. Suddenly, he ripped off his tie violently before


    asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    What do I think?


    Su Ziyue thought for a while before her face reddened up to her ears.


    She gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Such a hooligan!¡±


    This guy is usually arrogant and proper but bes a different person in bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows that I¡¯m a hooligan. Be good and stop moving¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daytime right now!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you like doing this at night? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do it just once and continue at night¡­¡±


    ...


    After Qin Muchen had had his way with her, Su Ziyue was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even sit up.


    Click!


    The bathroom door opened, and Qin Muchen came out.


    Su Ziyue looked like she had seen a monster and pulled the duvet over herself involuntarily. She hid


    under it and only exposed a pair of eyes outside.


    Seeing this, he curled his lips and let out a leisurely smile.


    As he came nearer, she felt the warmth from his body and the fragrance from the shower gel he used.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    She red at him in displeasure, her eyshes fluttering like two small fans.


    His smile was still wide as he reached out to touch her long eyshes to tease her.


    He measured them with his fingers before retracting his hand, then asked, ¡°How did they grow so long?


    Did you cut them when you were little?¡±


    He had heard that those with long eyshes had cut them when they were young.


    Su Ziyue shouted back, ¡°Cut?! I was born with them! I¡¯m a natural beauty!¡±


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes at this and did not say another word.


    Realizing what she had just said, she snorted and pulled the duvet over her head.


    Heughed and hugged the duvet with the woman in it, and his voice carried a sense of hope. ¡°Were


    you born with them? If we have a daughter and she looks like you, she¡¯ll definitely be pretty.¡±


    The words had juste out from his mouth, but the atmosphere had already be awkward.


    Hearing that he had brought up the topic of kids, Su Ziyue¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she didn¡¯t


    say anything.


    It was Qin Muchen who became nervous and hugged her even tighter. ¡°I mean, in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She responded lightly and pushed him away. The distance between them became obvious as she


    noticed his anxiety and nervousness.


    It was as if he had said something wrong. He frowned slightly and pursed his lips, wanting to say


    something but ended up looking at Su Ziyue silently.


    Su Ziyue pulled the duvet and nced at him, then reached out to touch his temple. ¡°You¡¯re older than


    me, but you keep frowning.¡±


    Why have I never noticed that this man has his times of anxiety too?


    ¡°When ites to kids, is it okay if we take it easy?¡± asked Su Ziyue.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed slightly. It wasn¡¯t clear how he felt, but he nodded


    determinedly.


    Sheughed and said, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, we have tomunicate more. We


    shouldn¡¯t be angry all the time but instead talk to each other about things, okay?¡±


    This was the root of their problems.


    His status had caused him to form such an egotistical personality.


    She didn¡¯t understand why this man, who could handle all those business matters so smoothly and


    gracefully, could be so absurd and unreasonable when it came to her.


    But, no matter good or bad, it was his personality, and she would ept him as he was.


    Qin Muchen frowned in displeasure, but he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t be angry. I have a more effective and straightforward way to vent my anger.


    Su Ziyue felt that this was the first time they hadmunicated so sessfully.


    Although he had his ways with her earlier and she was feeling very tired from it, she felt happier


    because she had sessfullymunicated with him.


    ...


    At night, Su Ziyue had gone back to the Su Residence and brought Qin Muchen along with her.


    As they reached the Su Residence entrance, a maid was already there waiting for them.


    Once they got out of the car, he held her hand and stuffed it in the pocket of his jacket.


    She wanted to tell him that she wasn¡¯t very cold, but seeing his hardened expression, she decided not


    to.


    The maid bowed and said, ¡°Miss Ziyue.¡±


    A mocking smile shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face. Before this, she was never greeted politely whenever


    she returned home.


    As they entered the hall, she saw Su Yige and Gong Zeyang. She had expected the former but not the


    latter.


    Su Yige was sitting beside Gong Zeyang and talking to him in a low voice, but he was holding a


    cigarette in his hand and looking absent-minded.


    As he saw Su Ziyue walking in, his eyes lit up, and he stood up quickly. ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t respond to him but turned to the maid and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    Before the maid could answer, he spoke up, ¡°Grandpa is in the study room. Are you looking for him? I¡¯ll


    go with you.¡±


    He reached out to pull Su Ziyue¡¯s arm and chose to consciously ignore Qin Muchen, who was standing


    beside her.


    Of course, Qin Muchen could not allow him to touch Su Ziyue. With eyes filled with disgust, he moved


    to block her from Gong Zeyang¡¯s reach. ¡°We won¡¯t bother you, Mr. Gong. I¡¯ll apany her.¡±

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Gong Zeyang and Qin Muchen stood facing each other as the atmosphere grew tense.


    Gong Zeyang had been raised as the Gong Family¡¯s heir since he was little, so he naturally exuded a


    dogged air of confidence, which he was rather proud of.


    But at this point, he was standing in front of Qin Muchen, which unexpectedly made him feel inferior.


    Therefore, his face darkened before he stared back at Qin Muchen resolutely. ¡°Grandpa may not even


    want to see you!¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted coldly and pulled Su Ziyue with him as they went up the stairs.


    Gong Zeyang was so furious that his face turned red. Yet, he merely stared after the two of them


    without doing anything.


    Su Yige¡¯s expression was not very good either.


    She stood by the couch, clenching her fists. She was so furious that her body trembled.


    Even though she was fuming inside, she still maintained her calmposure on the surface. After all,


    she had yed the role of a wealthy and dignified youngdy since she was little.


    Su Yige stered a smile on her face and walked up to Su Ziyue. Putting an arm around her, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany Ziyue. I have something to say to my cousin too.¡±


    Su Ziyue snorted in her heart and pulled Su Yige¡¯s arm away from herself calmly. Smiling, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    just go by myself. I¡¯m just going to see Grandpa, so why are you guys making it look like a huge


    issue?¡±


    She turned to give Qin Muchen a reassuring look before going up the stairs.


    Before leaving, she told Su Yige, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m going up now. But we can talk afterward.¡±


    Su Yige was startled at the word ¡®cousin¡¯, but she still forced out a smile and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    As Su Ziyue disappeared from sight, Qin Muchen turned and walked toward the courtyard.


    He lit a cigarette and had just taken one puff when he heard footstepsing near him.


    Listening closely to the sound, he could guess who had arrived.


    Su Yige came up to him, her face still red from anger. Her voice was unfriendly as she said, ¡°Qin


    Muchen, control your wife and don¡¯t let her flirt with other people!¡±


    Although her words did not make much sense, she believed that Qin Muchen would understand what


    she meant.


    However, he merely lowered his eyes to look at the cigarette which had been crushed in his palm. He


    flicked it away, watching the bits fall into the flower bed before turning around.


    Behind him was the darkness of the night. His eyes were as cold as the winter as he stared at Su Yige,


    who shivered involuntarily, for two seconds. Then, he asked mildly, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Yige¡¯s face reddened with fury. Under the streetlights, her ugly expression became even


    uglier.


    She shouted at him, ¡°Is there anyone else here?!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t answer at once but puffed at his cigarette slowly, then saidzily, ¡°Oh,


    what did you say?¡±


    Su Yige knew that he was doing all this on purpose, so she mocked, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have much in


    you. Su Ziyue must have only liked your looks. Do you really think she¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Su not having a good life?¡± Qin Muchen interrupted her suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yige didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Qin Muchen threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. As he stepped on it with his foot,


    he saidzily, ¡°This is just the beginning. In the future, you will have a more terrible life.¡±


    When he spoke, he didn¡¯t lift his head. It was as if he was simply talking to her casually and looking


    down on her at the same time.


    But Su Yige clearly felt the sinister auraing off him and was so frightened that she backed off and


    almost tripped over. Trying to steady herself, she questioned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Just now, when she saw that Gong Zeyang was behaving so intimately toward Su Ziyue, she was


    fuming inside but could not vent her anger in front of him.


    So she could only look for Qin Muchen, who did not seem to have much in him and vented it all out on


    him. Those words she said just now were intended to cause him some distress.


    No man could stand his wife being entangled with another man who was much better than himself.


    Qin Muchen finally lifted his head to look at Su Yige. His gaze was freezing as he said, ¡°You know that


    best.¡±


    Then, he walked back into the hall.


    She didn¡¯t run after him but merely recalled what he said earlier and found something strange in it.


    ¡°Is Miss Su not having a good life?¡±


    ¡°This is just the beginning. In the future, you will have a more terrible life.¡±


    There were indeed many things going wrong with her life recently. Her mother was found guilty and


    sentenced in court, and someone even caused trouble at her wedding by exposing the secret that she


    had framed Su Ziyue in the past. Although she didn¡¯t admit to it, her reputation was on edge. Did all of


    this have something to do with Qin Muchen?


    If it really had something to do with Qin Muchen...


    As she thought about this, she felt a chill down her spine.


    ...


    Su Ziyue reached Su Youcheng¡¯s study room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Su Youcheng¡¯s voice rang from inside.


    Su Ziyue pushed open the door and entered. She immediately saw that Su Yuanming was there as


    well, along with another woman.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That woman was fairly young and looked pretty. She exuded a gentle and pleasant aura.


    Seeing Su Ziyue entering, she gave her a friendly smile.


    Su Ziyue saw that the woman was sitting beside Su Yuanming, but she did not know what their


    rtionship was. So she only nced at her without any expression.


    ¡°Ziyue is here! Come and sit beside Grandpa.¡±


    Su Youcheng smiled at her lovingly.


    She folded her arms together and felt that it was normal for Su Youcheng to be loving, but found it


    strange that he acted this way toward her.


    Although she was thinking about this, she still walked over to him obediently.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with Ziyue. You two can go.¡±


    As Su Ziyue sat beside him, Su Youcheng waved at Su Yuanming and the woman impatiently,


    motioning for them to leave.


    A look of distress shed across Su Yuanming¡¯s face. The woman beside him reached out and patted


    himfortingly. Only then did his expression rx slightly.


    Su Ziyue instantly understood what their rtionship was.


    She just didn¡¯t know whether Su Yuanming had started romancing this woman before or after Zhou


    Lingyu was sentenced in court.


    No wonder Su Yige looked so upset.


    ¡°Ziyue, your uncle is really muddle-headed. Zhou Lingyu has just been sentenced to prison, but he is


    now bringing someone else home. This would not be a big deal in itself, but this woman is now


    pregnant! Recently there are so many things going on too¡­ sigh. This muddle-headed son of mine!¡±


    Tiredness was written all over Su Youcheng¡¯s face as hemented.


    Su Ziyue was stunned and raised her eyebrows slightly. So it turned out that even before Zhou Lingyu


    was sentenced to prison, Su Yuanming had already started an affair with that woman.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Su Ziyue nced at Su Youcheng¡¯s worried expression but did not pity him at all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? The Su Family will be adding a new member soon,¡± Su Ziyue said half-jokingly.


    ¡°Who knows, perhaps this good news can drive all the bad news away.¡±


    Su Ziyue was just making a casual statement, but what she said actually sent Su Youcheng into deep


    thought.


    It was as if he thought whether this matter was just like what she said.


    She only felt the irony of this entire matter.


    All of the people in the Su Family were cold-blooded.


    Not only did they not have any feelings, but they didn¡¯t even have any conscience at all.


    She felt that there was no point beating about the bush with her grandfather, so she decided to be


    straightforward about things.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here today to ask you about what I discussed with you previously. I want to know if


    you¡¯ve considered it.¡±


    She was smiling, and her tone was soft.


    But on hearing this, Su Youcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he roared, ¡°Su Ziyue! You¡¯re


    disgraceful!¡±


    ¡°Su Yige would never be disgraceful. But how about the matter where she framed me? What do you


    think about that?¡± Su Ziyue suddenly looked up at Su Youcheng with a burning gaze.


    Although she no longer cared about the Su Family, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask Su Youcheng


    about it now.


    ¡°W-What?¡± He was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses.


    Awkwardness shed across his face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor. The outsiders were just talking


    crap¡­¡±


    He faltered and could not continue speaking under Su Ziyue¡¯s scorching gaze.


    Xu Youran¡¯s case involved Zhou Lingyu. So, he knew a thing or two about what happened in the past.


    But to him, if those past happenings were to be exposed now, the Su Family would be thrown into more


    disgrace.


    Su Yige had spent a lot of effort to get married into the Gong Family, so she could not afford any more


    disgraceful incidents to ur to her.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s mindset was selfish and practical at the same time.


    Although Su Ziyue could not guess everything that was going on in his mind, she knew a thing or two


    about it.


    Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°Really? Grandpa, you¡¯ve be much more clear-headed the older you


    are. In the past, people used to talk about how I got entangled with men and had an abortion, and you


    believed everything without hesitation then. Now you¡¯ve be much more clear-headed and stopped


    trusting others so easily. This is really good news!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Embarrassment shed across Su Youcheng¡¯s face. Fury rose in his heart, and he frowned


    deeply, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Su Ziyue stood up and adjusted her jacket slowly. She towered over Su Youcheng and looked down on


    him as she said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll talk more with you about LK Group¡¯s president when you have


    information about my dad.¡±


    Maintaining the smile on her face, Su Ziyue turned and walked out.


    She had just reached the door when she heard a loud bang from behind her.


    Even without turning her head, she knew that he was so furious that he was smashing something.


    But, so what?


    Su Youcheng had never considered her as his granddaughter, so she didn¡¯t need to be filial and


    respectful toward him either.


    ...


    In the hall downstairs.


    Su Ziyue came down from upstairs and immediately saw Qin Muchen sitting on the recliner.


    He was scrolling on his phone with his long fingers and staring at the screen seriously.


    Su Yuanming and the woman were sitting on one side, while Su Yige and Gong Zeyang sat on the


    other side. Not only were both sides not talking, but they also had no eye contact either.


    The atmosphere in the hall was rather awkward.


    No wonder Su Yige and Su Yuanming were arguing with each other. Even though both of them did not


    care much about Zhou Lingyu, they had big egos.


    Not to mention the fact that the new woman was now pregnant. Su Yige probably felt unhappy about


    the fact that there would be another extra person to share the family estate now.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s thoughts were running in her mind, and she slowed down as she came down the stairs.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    She heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice and looked toward him. He had put away his phone and was looking at


    her, so she quickened her pace and went over to him.


    As she neared, Qin Muchen pulled her into his arms and made her sit on hisp.


    ¡°There are people here¡­¡± She was embarrassed and felt uneasy that he was flirting with her in public.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen frowned and got up, then walked with her to another area and sat down


    there.


    He appeared bored as he yed with her fingers while they were sitting.


    Spreading her fingers open, then gripping them tightly but not forcefully.


    The others were startled at their flirtatious actions with each other.


    But Su Ziyue could not be bothered by them at all.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen kept repeating his action, she thought that he was feeling bored, so she asked


    in a low voice, ¡°How about we go home now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Muchen shook his head decisively.


    Then he added, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet.¡±


    The great President Qin does not want to leave because he hasn¡¯t had dinner yet?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She found this reason rather amusing.


    At this moment, he suddenly grabbed at the chance to pinch her cheek, so she red at him sternly.


    Qin Muchen put her fingers together, pinched her fingertips, then pulled her hand toward his lips and


    kissed it.


    Su Ziyue wanted to retract her hand but couldn¡¯t. She could only turn her head away in frustration.


    ...


    On the other side, Su Yige watched the two of them flirting with each other. She curled her fingers into


    fists and even hurt her palms doing so.


    Living with the Gong Family, her life hadn¡¯t been smooth.


    Gong Zeyang had only seduced her once during their wedding night and never touched her again after


    that.


    Madam Gong did not want to talk to her at all, while Gong Shuzhe was also very distant toward her.


    She had thought that she would win once she got married into the Gong Family. Moreover, she didn¡¯t


    mind everything else and thought that she would have ways to change how the Gong Family members


    perceive her.


    But now that she had watched how Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue interacted with each other like a genuine


    couple, the jealousy and hatred within her heart rose up and flooded over like a tsunami.


    She turned to look at Gong Zeyang beside her and saw that he was also looking toward the other two.


    She was so angry that she wanted to explode, but she had to keep it in.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the kitchen to see when dinner will be served.¡±


    Whoosh. She stood up and walked toward the direction of the kitchen.


    ...


    During dinner, Su Ziyue realized that tonight there were not only Su Family¡¯s immediate members but


    also other rtives as well.


    These people were invited by Su Yuanming.


    Obviously, he was trying very hard to force Su Youcheng to agree to the rtionship between that


    woman and him.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Some of those people did not know how to read the room and even congratted Su Yuanming.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s face had darkened to the extreme.


    Su Yuanmingpletely ignored Su Youcheng¡¯s expression and smilingly replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but nce at that woman again, but she still felt that the woman looked rather


    ordinary.


    But she had the ability to make Su Yuanming risk Su Youcheng¡¯s pressure and brought her back to the


    Su Family at all costs. She really was somewhat capable.


    Perhaps Su Ziyue had been gazing too much at the woman. Qin Muchen felt the need to tell her the


    truth.


    He tilted his head and whispered something in her ear. Suddenly, her entire body froze as she said,


    ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was loud because she was too shocked.


    The other people around the dining table turned toward her when they heard her voice.


    Qin Muchen looked at them with a darkened gaze, which made them tremble and shift their gazes


    away.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t notice this as she asked him with uncertainty, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying real?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± he asked her back.


    She knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her at all.


    But...


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the young, kind-looking woman beside Su Yuanming.


    After looking closely at her face, she felt that this woman did look rtively simr to Xu Youran.


    The woman felt Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze and turned to smile at her. Her smile made Su Ziyue feel unusually


    calm.


    Su Ziyue gave her an imperceptible nod. She thought that she finally understood why Su Yuanming


    would be so madly attracted to this woman.


    ...


    After dinner, Su Ziyue decided to spend the night at the Su Residence.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t object to this. If she wanted to spend the night there, he would stay with her.


    While he showered, she decided to go out for a walk.


    She had not stayed in this vi for some years now. When she just returned from overseas, she had


    lived elsewhere. Hence, she was not familiar with the Su Family vi.


    She walked to the top of the stairs and met Xu Lisha, who was carrying a tray.


    Xu Lisha was the name of that woman whom Su Yuanming had brought home. Su Yuanming had


    introduced her during dinner.


    ¡°Miss Xu.¡±


    Su Ziyue greeted her first and nced at the tray. There was a bowl of soup on it.


    Xu Lisha noticed her nce, looked at the tray, then smiled and said, ¡°I made some herbal soup for


    Yuanming. He has had insomnia recently. Do you want some?¡±


    She had a kind and gentle mannerism, as well as a clear and elegant aura about her. She was like a


    proper youngdy from a well-to-do family.


    Su Ziyue was in awe of her. She knew a thing or two about Xu Youran¡¯s family background.


    Although Xu Lisha was climbing up the social rank by being with Su Yuanming, Su Ziyue felt that Su


    Yuanming¡¯s bad character was not worthy of a woman like Xu Lisha.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Su Ziyue bowed slightly out of gratitude.


    Xu Lisha didn¡¯t speak another word but continued heading downstairs.


    Su Ziyue kept looking after her silhouette.


    Qin Muchen had told her that Xu Lisha was Xu Youran¡¯s elder sister.


    He had checked Xu Youran¡¯s background and met Xu Lisha, so he knew about her.


    Xu Youran had mentioned her sister in her diary. Although there were only a few lines about her, Su


    Ziyue had the impression that she was a brave, strong, and resolute person.


    This was very different from the Xu Lisha in front of her.


    The two sisters had grown up together, so their bond would be strong. But Xu Lisha did not appear in


    court when Xu Youran¡¯s case went on trial, and now she had appeared at the Su Family¡¯s vi...


    Su Ziyue had already guessed Xu Lisha¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Miss Su, are you sure you don¡¯t want some herbal soup?¡± Xu Lisha suddenly turned and asked Su


    Ziyue.


    Her expression was unambiguous, so Su Ziyue thought about it and nodded.


    Xu Lisha smiled brightly. ¡°Then pleasee with me to the kitchen.¡±


    ...


    As they came to the kitchen, Xu Lisha poured out a bowl of soup for Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Taste it and see if you like it.¡± Xu Lisha pushed the bowl toward Su Ziyue and smiled at her


    encouragingly.


    Su Ziyue drank a mouthful under her gaze. Xu Lisha said wistfully, ¡°My little sister used to love the soup


    I make. But I rarely had the time to make it for her.¡±


    Her face was full of wistfulness.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression changed slightly as she asked mildly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Lisha answered, her tone bing lower, ¡°I know you¡¯re unlike the others in the Su


    Family.¡±


    Su Ziyue gripped the bowl tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice your whole life.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that Xu Lisha wanted to take revenge on Su Yuanming. Although Zhou Lingyu was


    sentenced to prison, there were still others who were involved.


    ¡°I can only do this much. Although my parents had died long ago, I grew up with Youran, and she was


    the one who made me feel like I still have some sort of family. Now that she¡¯s gone too, I have lost my


    family. I don¡¯t want these people to lead a peaceful life.¡±


    Xu Lisha¡¯s voice became colder as her expression darkened, her eyes gleamed with hatred.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Seeing Xu Lisha acting this way, Su Ziyue not only didn¡¯t think that she was going overboard, but her


    heart was also moved.


    She suddenly felt very envious of Xu Youran for having such a loving sister who would do anything for


    her.


    She knew very well how the Su Family was like. While Xu Lisha was an exceptional woman, what


    could she really do to them?


    Even though Su Yuanming had fallen head over heels for her, Su Youcheng was still the one in charge


    of the family.


    If he felt that there was something fishy about Xu Lisha and secretly did something to her, she would


    never recover from it.


    ¡°The Su Family is moreplicated than you think,¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    Xu Lisha smiled as determination flitted across her eyes. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the


    soup?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Ziyue was startled by the change in topic but nodded quickly in approval.


    ¡°Xu Lisha!¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s voice rang from outside the door at this very moment.


    Su Ziyue looked at Xu Lisha in surprise. She was shocked at how good Xu Lisha was at being


    cautious.


    Su Yige hade into the kitchen.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, why are you here too?¡±


    Her face clouded over as she saw Su Ziyue standing in the kitchen as well.


    ¡°Are you two in it together? You found this woman and got her to seduce my dad!¡± Su Yige shouted at


    Su Ziyue. Her intimidating look was as if she had solid proof to back up what she said.


    Su Ziyue snorted as she felt that Su Yige¡¯s words were rather interesting.


    ¡°Yige, what you said is just too much. Miss Xu is Uncle Yuanming¡¯s girlfriend, so what has it got to do


    with me. Moreover¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at Xu Lisha¡¯s belly meaningfully and continued, ¡°Miss Xu is now pregnant, so you


    have to watch your words and be careful about how you treat her.¡±


    She wanted to agitate Su Yige on purpose. Seeing thetter¡¯s furious expression, she suddenly felt that


    it was such an enjoyable thing to add salt to someone¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Lisha!¡±


    Su Yuanming hade to look for Xu Lisha as she had been missing for some time.


    Su Yige¡¯s face, which had turned pale from rage, looked even worse now.


    Xu Lisha had just gone missing for a short time, and Su Yuanming had personallye to look for her.


    Is she really that important to him?


    In the next moment, Su Yuanming¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared at the door.


    He nced around the kitchen before walking to Xu Lisha¡¯s side swiftly. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Su Yuanming knew his daughter¡¯s bad temperament very well. Seeing Xu Lisha standing there with a


    demure expression, he naturally thought that Su Yige was unkind to Xu Lisha.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Hearing Su Yuanming words, Xu Lisha snuggled in his arms and shook her head silently.


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her action was perceived by him as her being concerned about his


    rtionship with his daughter, and thus she appeared anguish.


    Therefore, he nced at Su Yige in displeasure before saying softly to Xu Lisha, ¡°Let¡¯s go back into our


    room first.¡±


    Su Ziyue sighed internally at the scene unfolding before her.


    She suddenly understood the saying: ¡®The woman conquers the man who conquers the world¡¯.


    Now that she thought about it, this saying was quite true.


    Su Yige was so angry at her father that she trembled with rage.


    She had been spoiled as a child, and everybody in the family except Su Ziyue adored her. Her father,


    Su Yuanming, was no exception.


    But now, Su Yuanming was giving her the cold shoulder just because of a random woman! Even


    though he did not scold her, she clearly felt his displeasure toward her.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Su Yige ran up to them and blocked their way. Her tone was agitated as she said, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s so good


    about this woman? She¡¯s just a scammer! Su Ziyue hired her to sow discord between us. Dad, please


    don¡¯t trust her!¡±


    Su Ziyue was drinking soup at the side when she heard Su Yige mention her. She nced at Su


    Yuanming curiously.


    Su Yuanming reprimanded Su Yige sternly, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Su Yige stared at him in disbelief.


    This was the very first time Su Yuanming had reprimanded her so harshly, so she couldn¡¯t stand it at


    all.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re shouting at me all because of an outsider?¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke.


    Su Yuanming¡¯s heart softened as he looked at her. After all, she was his precious daughter, whom he


    had loved and cared for since she was little. He reached out to pat her shoulder and said, ¡°There,


    there. Don¡¯t kick up a fuss anymore, okay? Lisha isn¡¯t an outsider. She¡¯s one of us now, so you have to


    be nice to her. Don¡¯t let me worry, okay?¡±


    Su Yuaming¡¯s mention of Xu Lisha made Su Yige even more upset.


    But she knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time for her to start a conflict with her father. As for Xu Lisha...


    Her gaze fell onto Xu Lisha¡¯s belly.


    Whether this baby will be born sessfully and get a share of the family estate is not all up to them.


    As she thought about this, she calmed down, and her expression cleared up. She said obediently, ¡°I


    understand. I was too impulsive just now. I¡¯ll be nice to her from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Yuanming nodded and told her to rest early, then took Xu Lisha away with him.


    Su Yige looked after their backs as they disappeared from sight and gnashed her teeth in rage.


    Su Ziyue finished the soup slowly. She reached out and put her hair behind her ear, then smiled at Su


    Yige. ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s cooking skill is quite good. Do you want to taste some of her soup?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Su Yige snorted, ¡°Make way!¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at her and walked out.


    ...


    The two of them went upstairs.


    In the corridor, they met Gong Zeyang, who was approaching.


    When he saw Su Ziyue, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could reply, Su Yige, who wasing up from behind, had already brushed past her


    and quickly walked up to Gong Zeyang.


    She held onto his arm as she turned back and smiled brightly at Su Ziyue as if announcing her right


    over her man. ¡°Ziyue, we¡¯ll talk more tomorrow. Rest early, okay?¡±


    Su Ziyue put her hands into the pockets of her jacket. Her eyes were cold as she didn¡¯t reply.


    Creak... Su Ziyue¡¯s bedroom door opened, and Qin Muchen stood behind it in his bathrobe. His gaze


    fell onto the three of them outside.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hand curled into a fist in her pocket as embarrassment shed across her face, and she


    quickly walked toward him.


    Su Yige had expected that she would ignore herpletely.


    She turned toward Gong Zeyang with a cid expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest.¡±


    Gong Zeyang ignored her and looked toward Qin Muchen¡¯s direction.


    Qin Muchen was holding Su Ziyue and pushing her into the room. As he felt Gong Zeyang¡¯s gaze on


    him, he turned back to stare at him coldly before closing the door.


    Su Yige had too much pent-up anger within her tonight. Seeing Gong Zeyang looking longingly after Su


    Ziyue, she finally exploded.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to part with her, then just go and sleep in there!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±


    Gong Zeyang felt extremely ufortable at Su Yige¡¯s shrill voice. He frowned and scoffed lightly


    before pushing her into the room forcefully.


    She stumbled into the room from the force of the push. Then, she breathed heavily as her eyes


    reddened. ¡°You pushed me?¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡¯re unreasonable in the first ce.¡± A look of loathing shed across Gong Zeyang¡¯s


    face.


    Su Yige¡¯s reputation was now in shreds. If Gong Shuzhe hadn¡¯t threatened him with the Gong Family¡¯s


    inheritance rights as well as the Gong Family¡¯s immense pressure, he wouldn¡¯t bother to marry her.


    ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable?¡± Su Yigeughed angrily. ¡°Why did you not get together with Su Ziyue when she


    said that she liked you then? Now she¡¯s already married to LK¡¯s president. Do you think she¡¯ll bother


    with you now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    p!


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s furious voice was apanied by a clear pping sound as it echoed around the


    room.


    The p¡¯s momentum had caused Su Yige¡¯s face to turn to the side. After a moment¡¯s silence, she


    turned toward Gong Zeyang before asking with a hollow voice, ¡°Did you just hit me?¡±


    Staring at her swollen cheek, a look of shock shed across his face.


    A lot had happened recently, and he was very disappointed in her. However, they had been in love


    since they were very young, and he still cherished their rtionship to a certain degree.


    He didn¡¯t really think that he would actually hit her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± He was just too angry then.


    Su Yige interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who is at fault. I shouldn¡¯t say those things to you.¡±


    Gong Zeyang still felt slightly heartbroken when he saw her holding her cheek and looking lost.


    ¡°There, there. I was too impulsive just now. Does it still hurt?¡± He reached out and pulled her into his


    arms.


    She leaned into his embrace as she looked away. A sinister look shed across her eyes as she said,


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±


    Gong Zeyang isn¡¯t at fault. I¡¯m not at fault either. It¡¯s all Su Ziyue¡¯s fault, and she¡¯s to me for


    everything!


    I¡¯ll return her the favor for everything that has happened today!


    ...


    As for Su Ziyue, she had intended to talk to Qin Muchen about Xu Lisha after she entered the


    bedroom.


    However, once Qin Muchen came in, he had randomly grabbed a girl¡¯s magazine from the rack and


    started flipping through it on the bed,pletely ignoring her.


    As this was where Su Ziyue lived as a teen, the room decorations and all its contents were still in a


    teenage girl¡¯s style.


    Su Yige had insisted on preserving this room because she had wanted to show how magnanimous she


    was.


    Su Ziyue went over to him. ¡°Do you know that¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and take a shower.¡±


    Qin Muchen continued flipping the magazine pages. He moved the magazine and blocked her face


    from his sight as he spoke coldly.


    Su Ziyue blinked as she looked helplessly at him. The great President Qin is angry again.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze fell onto the magazine¡¯s cover, which had a long-haired cartoon girl printed on it. She


    stared at it for a few seconds before asking Qin Muchen, ¡°Can you draw this girl on the cover?¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly and moved the magazine again. He continued to block her face from


    his sight.


    The upset expression on his face was as clear as day.


    Su Ziyue persistently moved her face left and right in front of him, but he kept sessfully blocking her


    face with the magazine.


    In the end, she lost her patience and went into the bathroom without a word.


    After half an hour, Su Ziyue reappeared from the bathroom after her shower and noticed that Qin


    Muchen was holding a different magazine.


    When she was a teenager, she enjoyed reading this magazine. There were two issues every month,


    and she always subscribed to it yearly.


    The magazine Qin Muchen was holding now was issued in the same month as the previous magazine.


    ¡°You really like reading this, huh?¡±


    Su Ziyue toweled her hair dry and went over to him out of curiosity.


    As she was about to lean over and look at the content, Qin Muchen put out a hand and pushed her


    head away, so she pouted her lips and red at him.


    His voice was light as he asked, ¡°Do you still keep in touch with that ss monitor in your first year of


    high school?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She looked confused.


    Why is he bringing up the ss monitor all of a sudden?


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes as the corner of his mouth curved upward into a scoff.


    Su Ziyue shivered involuntarily.


    ¡°The ss monitor looked so handsome when he was running in that race today¡­¡±


    ¡°The ss monitor¡¯s smile was so gorgeous when he was taking ss fees from me today¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue had no idea what was going on when Qin Muchen said the first sentence but immediately


    realized where this was going when he recited the second sentence.


    She looked awkward as she grabbed the magazine from his hand. ¡°How could you simply look at my


    stuff!¡±


    This is so embarrassing!


    When she was in school, she asionally read the magazines under her desk during ss and would


    write whatever she was thinking about on the magazine pages.


    She had almost forgotten about it after all these years.


    Who knew that Qin Muchen would read them tonight?


    That ss monitor from her first year had left for another school in the second year. She didn¡¯t even


    remember what he looked like, let alone keep in touch with him.


    Qin Muchen lifted the magazine high with one hand while he grabbed Su Ziyue with another hand,


    pulling her into his embrace. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°Whatever¡¯s mine is yours, and


    whatever¡¯s yours is mine.¡±


    Is this a tongue twister? Yours and mine?


    Su Ziyue struggled in his arms. ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he said slowly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    He threw the magazine away after speaking.


    Then, he rolled and pressed his body onto hers. As he did so, he carefully held her back with his palm.


    She suddenly understood what he was trying to do and shouted frantically, ¡°G-Get off me!¡±


    Qin Muchen smiled deeply and moved his hand toward a specific spot.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face burned red as she shouted, ¡°H-Hooligan!¡±


    ¡°I will prove to you now that I am indeed a hooligan¡­¡±


    As she fell asleep after the tiring act, she suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t angry because he had seen


    Gong Zeyang talking to her in the corridor. He was actually jealous of what she had written in the


    magazines in the past!


    ...


    The next morning.


    As Su Ziyue had been ¡®punished¡¯ severely by a jealous Qin Muchen the night before, she did not wake


    the slightest when Qin Muchen got up from the bed.


    He quickly went through his morning routine before leaving the room quietly.


    As he neared the stairs, he met Su Youcheng.


    ¡°Old Master Su.¡±


    Qin Muchen bowed slightly. Although he was respectful toward him both in his greeting and action, Su


    Youcheng had a feeling that he was contemptuous.


    This made Su Youcheng, who was already displeased about Qin Muchen¡¯s ¡®identity¡¯, even more


    ufortable, so he grunted in response and went downstairs.


    Qin Muchen followed him leisurely. His tall figure and extremely handsome face made the maids who


    passed by him give him sidelong nces.


    There were even maids who were whispering softly to each other, ¡°Miss Ziyue¡¯s boyfriend is so


    handsome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her husband. They¡¯re already married. But I feel that Mr. Gong looks better!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his aura! Do you know what aura is? It¡¯s¡­ like having a halo around him! A halo!¡±


    Qin Muchen pretended not to hear all the whisperings going on around him.


    However, Su Youcheng felt uneasy after hearing this.


    Su Ziyue is bing more and more impudent nowadays. She even has the cheek to threaten me!


    She seems to have a great rtionship with this Qin Muchen...


    As he was thinking about this, he turned and told Qin Muchen, ¡°Come and apany me for a walk


    outside.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t respond but agreed tacitly.


    Su Youcheng felt even more uneasy inside. He felt that Qin Muchen was cocky in front of him by not


    even calling him ¡®grandpa¡¯, as if he was looking down on the entire Su Family.


    The two of them left the vi. After they were some distance away, Su Youcheng finally said, ¡°Do you


    know that Ziyue¡¯s performance is outstanding in thepany?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask much about her work.¡± Qin Muchen knew everything, so he never felt the need to ask.


    ¡°She is very close to the LK Group¡¯s president. She even managed to sign on a huge proposal.¡±


    Su Youcheng slowed down as he spoke. Then he turned to look at Qin Muchen¡¯s expression.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen nodded approvingly and said with a serious face, ¡°Yue¡¯s natural talent is


    lacking, but she is extremely hardworking and diligent. Perhaps she may even surpass me in the


    future.¡±


    Su Youcheng was so angry at his words that he couldn¡¯t stop coughing.


    He was sure that Su Ziyue and the president of LK Group had something going on between them.


    Thus, he told Qin Muchen all this in hopes that he would be suspicious of Su Ziyue.


    But Qin Muchen did not seem to be suspicious of Su Ziyue the way he had anticipated!


    Qin Muchen appeared not to have noticed that Su Youcheng was angry. He asked encouragingly,


    ¡°What do you think, Old Master Su?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Youcheng snorted coldly and asked him with a stern expression, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re


    Ziyue¡¯s husband now. You haven¡¯t even called me ¡®grandpa¡¯. Are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s respectful expression disappeared from his face as his gaze darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned that you¡¯re not worthy of it.¡±


    Rage rose in Su Youcheng¡¯s heart as he shouted, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡±


    ¡°It means whatever you think it means.¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t care about how angry Su Youcheng was. After all, there was not much love between


    him and Su Ziyue. Although LK Group was still coborating with Su Group, it was only a small matter,


    and he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    Su Youcheng was so furious that he kept pointing at Qin Muchen, but nothing came out of his mouth.


    Qin Muchen casually raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Thinking that Su Ziyue was probably


    awake now, he turned to return to the Su Residence.


    He and Su Youcheng walked back to the vi silently. One of them looked normal, while the other


    looked exasperated.


    When the maids saw them, nobody dared to speak.


    Qin Muchen went straight up the stairs.


    Before he could reach out and open the door, the door opened from the inside.


    With this, Qin Muchen collided with Gong Zeyang, who wasing out of the room.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Awkwardness shed across Gong Zeyang¡¯s face.


    Qin Muchen was startled for two seconds. As he came back to his senses, he reached out and


    grabbed Gong Zeyang¡¯s cor. Pulling him by the cor forcefully, Qin Muchen threw him out of the


    room.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Gong Zeyang was caught off guard and was thrown out by Qin Muchen. When his body heavily


    mmed onto the cold, hard ground, the embarrassed look that was on his face had long turned into


    resentment. ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± He red at Qin Muchen angrily as he pushed himself up from the ground.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    There was a grim expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face. He was not nning to let him get on his feet. He


    walked over and kicked Gong Zeyang¡¯s abdomen so hard, thetter flew across the floor and crashed


    into the wall on the other side of the room. At that moment, Gong Zeyang felt as if all his organs were in


    pain. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t even have the energy to make a sound.


    In the first few years of his career, Qin Muchen was still a teenager and he was also the youngest


    Asian in the circle. He was rejected by those people and they even found some tramps to mess with his


    business. He was often in group fights but he never lost, even though the first win was tragic. Which


    was why it was impossible for a person like Gong Zeyang who had been living an easy life to be his


    opponent.


    Qin Muchen walked over and stepped on Gong Zeyang¡¯s body before he asked, ¡°Who gave you the


    courage to enter?¡± His haute couture handmade Italian shoes had stiff soles so when he stepped on


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s chest, it was so heavy, he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Ziyue¡¯s bedroom. Why can¡¯t I enter¡­¡± After saying this, he started coughing and panting


    heavily. Seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s increasingly dark face, he decided to add fire to the fuel so he asked in a


    provocative tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I did to her?¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen was furious and he stepped on him even harder. There was a bloodthirsty


    glint in his eyes. He then said behind gritted teeth, ¡°I have many ways to make you disappear from this


    world. Do you want to try me?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, they heard Su Yige¡¯s screams from the other side of the room.


    ¡°Zeyang!¡± When she ran over, the first thing she did was push Qin Muchen away. ¡°What did you do to


    Zeyang?! Get off him!¡±


    Qin Muchen only turned sideways slightly and he sessfully evaded Su Yige¡¯s touch. As for Su Yige,


    she had used so much force, she lost bnce and her body flew forward as she fell onto the ground.


    When Su Yige saw that Gong Zeyang¡¯s face had turned pale from the pain and there was blood at the


    corner of his lips, she immediately felt panicked and yelled, ¡°Where is everybody?! Where are the


    servants?!¡±


    Since the floors above the second floor were where the Su family lived, servants were not allowed to


    go up unless they were ordered to do so. As soon as Su Yige finished her sentence, a few servants


    appeared. When they saw what was happening, all of them were shocked but nobody dared to step


    forward.


    Su Yige had just fallen on the ground and her skirt was half-lifted, barely being able to cover her private


    parts. She looked really indecent. As for Gong Zeyang, his face waspletely pale and he was being


    stepped on by Qin Muchen. He looked as if had difficulty breathing and there was blood at the corner of


    his lips. It was obvious that he had been beaten up.


    ¡°M-Mr. Qin!¡± A servant who was braver than the others stepped forward and trembled as she called out


    Qin Muchen¡¯s name.


    However, Qin Muchen ignored the servant and bent over to pull Gong Zeyang up. Then, as if he hadn¡¯t


    finished venting out his anger, he punched his abdomen twice. Everyone else in the room could clearly


    hear the loud sound of bones breaking.


    Qin Muchen stared at Gong Zeyang expressionlessly but the veins on his forehead were visible. In a


    soft voice only the two of them could hear, he whispered, ¡°Remember what I said. Don¡¯t try to provoke


    me.¡± Then, he let Gong Zeyang go.


    Seeing this, the servants hurriedly ran toward Gong Zeyang and helped him get up. ¡°Young Master


    Gong, are you okay?¡±


    Gong Zeyang knew that his rib was broken and it hurt so much, he broke out in cold sweat. However,


    he held back the pain and shook his head before he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Qin Muchen pulled at the hem of his suit. The expression on his face was so cold, nobody dared to get


    close to him and nobody dared to question him about what happened. Just then, the door behind them


    was pulled open and Su Ziyue, who was dressed neatly, walked out of the room. She was startled


    when she saw what had happened. Then, she walked up to Qin Muchen¡¯s side and curiously asked,


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at Su Ziyue up and down and his domineering aura subsided. In a soft tone, he


    asked, ¡°Did you just get up?¡±


    ¡°I woke up a long time ago. I was washing up in the bathroom. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve even done my


    makeup?!¡± Su Ziyue red at him. This man must¡¯ve wanted to go out first because he didn¡¯t want to


    wait for me to finish putting on my makeup.


    Hearing this, there was a flicker in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes before he softly replied, ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue, keep an eye on your man! I¡¯m letting him go for your sake today. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve


    called the police!¡± Su Yige¡¯s sudden words interrupted Su Ziyue when she was about to speak.


    At that moment, Su Yige was already standing up. Her hair was a little messy and her expression was


    as cold as her tone when she spoke just now. This was entirely different from the usual Su Yige. A look


    of joy appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face before she smiled and asked, ¡°Oh? What happened? Why do you


    need to call the police?¡±


    ¡°This is what happened!¡±


    Themotion that they made had shocked the others in the house so they all rushed over just when


    Su Ziyue spoke.


    ¡°Why is Zeyang so badly injured?¡± Su Yuanming walked up to them and he was stunned when he saw


    Gong Zeyang.


    Liu Zipei and Su Youcheng were walking behind him and when they saw Gong Zeyang, they had the


    same shocked expression on their faces. They could tell that Gong Zeyang was badly injured at one


    nce. He was the only son of the Gong family. Now that something bad had happened to him in the


    Song family residence, the Gong family would definitely question them.


    Su Youcheng¡¯s expression changed before he yelled, ¡°Why are you all just standing there? Hurry up


    and send Zeyang to the hospital!¡±


    Hearing this, a servant replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already called the emergency hotline.¡±


    It was then only Su Youcheng calmed down. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault. Zeyang was so angry at Mr. Qin


    for molesting me, he punched him on impulse. We didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Su Yige suddenly choked up when


    she said this. Then, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Even though she was lying, the lump in her throat was real. Su Yige loved Gong Zeyang deeply so it


    pained her to see him injured. Although she didn¡¯t know why Qin Muchen had beat Gong Zeyang up so


    hard, subconsciously, she knew that it was probably Gong Zeyang who had provoked Qin Muchen first.


    However, no matter what the reason was, Gong Zeyang would definitely not tell her. In order to avoid


    other people¡¯s suspicion, it was better to throw all the charges to Qin Muchen, which was why she


    striked first.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue was so furious, she chuckled instead and asked, ¡°Did you just say Qin Muchen


    molested you?¡± Qin Muchen isn¡¯t even attracted to a big movie star like Gu Hanyan. Why would he


    molest Su Yige? It would be more convincing if she said Qin Muchen was having an affair with Gu


    Hanyan.


    ¡°Ziyue, what are you trying to imply? Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. No matter what, you are a part of


    the Su family and I¡¯m your cousin. We¡¯re blood rted so don¡¯t hurt our rtionship because of an


    outsider,¡± Su Yige spoke eloquently with a hint of anger on her face.


    At that moment, Gong Zeyang was feeling a little more relieved from the pain. When he heard Su


    Yige¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. Deep down, he was in a dilemma. He had heard people say


    that Qin Muchen had gone out so he went to find Su Ziyue. When he entered her room, Su Ziyue was


    washing up in the washroom and didn¡¯t notice his entrance. He stayed there for a while but after giving


    it some thought, he still left the room.


    Gong Zeyang didn¡¯t do anything but he bumped into Qin Muchen on his way out and was so furious, he


    said cruel things to provoke him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Muchen to beat him up so badly. After


    he heard what Su Yige said, he chose to stay silent but deep down, he hoped that Su Ziyue would


    believe Su Yige.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Our rtionship? Su Yige is really getting more and more ridiculous.


    Su Ziyue knew Su Yige was lying so she just red at Su Yige and rolled her eyes internally.


    ¡°Have you said everything you wanted to say?¡± Su Ziyue asked with an eyebrow raised.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A pained expression appeared on Su Yige¡¯s face. ¡°Ziyue, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Trust you? I¡¯d rather trust a dog.


    ¡°Qin Muchen is my husband so I know very well what kind of a person he is,¡± Su Ziyue replied as she


    stared at Su Yige. It was as if there was a fire burning in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Yuge immediately looked like she was about to cry as she muttered, ¡°I thought we


    were family.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    At that moment, as the head of the family, Su Youcheng finally spoke.


    When Su Yige saw this, there was a sh of triumph in her eyes.


    The reason Su Ziyue didn¡¯t believe her was because she knew she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. However,


    the rest of the Su family, especially Su Youcheng, would definitely believe her.


    As a result, Su Ziyue would be ostracized even more by the Su family and Su Youcheng would hate Su


    Ziyue even more. Even though Su Ziyue had outstanding abilities, Su Youcheng would definitely not


    pass on Su Group to her.


    She will only be left with the little shares her father had left her and live with her husband, who is only a


    vice president of a little firm, for the rest of her life!


    Su Youcheng red at Su Ziyue sternly.


    However, when he turned to look at Su Yige, his gaze softened significantly. ¡°Yige, take Zeyang to the


    hospital. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    Even though Su Yige was sure that Su Youcheng would believe her, she didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    Furthermore, she was worried about Gong Zeyang¡¯s injuries so she could only follow Su Youcheng¡¯s


    orders.


    After Su Yige got in the ambnce with Gong Zeyang, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen followed Su


    Youcheng into his office.


    Su Youcheng stared at Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen who were sitting across him and there was not an


    ounce of regret on their faces. In addition to the previous incident, the anger he felt got even stronger.


    Hearing this, he raised his hand and threw the tea cup in front of him to the ground and roared, ¡°Speak!


    Exin yourselves!¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why Qin Muchen and Gong Zeyang had gotten into a fight so after giving it some


    thought, she replied, ¡°We¡¯ll pay for his medical expenses.¡±


    Su Youcheng was so furious, he chuckled instead and asked, ¡°You think the Gong family needs your


    money?¡±


    ¡°Then what else can we do? Do you want us to go to court?¡±


    Su Ziyue tilted her head to the side with a smirk on her face. It was as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    Seeing this, Su Youcheng was so furious that he trembled and muttered, ¡°You¡­ You two better go and


    visit the Gong family to apologize. If they don¡¯t forgive you both, don¡¯t even think about returning to the


    Su family residence.¡±


    He speaks as if I really want to stay in the Su family residence.


    Before Su Ziyue had the chance to rebuke him, Qin Muchen, who had been quiet for the whole time,


    spoke up. ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°What reason do you have to justify beating people up?¡± Su Youcheng got up and mmed his palm


    on the table.


    However, Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t startled. Instead, with a serious expression, he said, ¡°Mr. Su, you have


    never fulfilled your obligations as an elder, yet you still want to exercise the rights of an elder. You


    yourself are not a reasonable person so why do you still criticize others?¡±


    Su Youcheng always thought that he was smart but at that moment, he was speechless after hearing


    Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    ¡°There is only one fact that I¡¯ll admit about this matter. I indeed beat up Gong Zeyang but I will never


    apologize for it. Whether we deal with this in court or with any other solution, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he held Su Ziyue¡¯s hand and left.


    Su Youcheng watched as the two of them walked toward the door. His anger bubbled up inside him for


    a long time before he yelled, ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The only response he got was the sound of the door being shut.


    Su Youcheng took a deep breath before he strode out of the office. As soon as he got out of his office,


    he roared loudly, ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue were walking at a normal pace so they had only reached the hall at that


    time. When the servants heard Su Youcheng¡¯smand, they hurriedly called the bodyguards.


    Su Ziyue leaned against Qin Muchen and looked up to nce at Su Youcheng, who was running down


    the stairs. Then, she turned around and looked at the group of bodyguards that surrounded her and


    Qin Muchen.


    It was a familiar scene and her heart turned as cold as ice.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you going to order them to beat us up to avenge Gong Zeyang?¡±


    ¡°If the both of you really don¡¯t want to apologize, I can only use such methods,¡± Su Youcheng sneered.


    Su Ziyue had always thought Qin Muchen was a two-faced man; the actions he did didn¡¯t conform with


    his words.


    However, at that moment, she realized that there were different kinds of two-faced people.


    Using the description of being two-faced on Qin Muchen was apliment but applying it to Su


    Youcheng inly described him as being evil.


    ¡°When¡­¡±


    Just when Su Ziyue was about to say something, she felt Qin Muchen squeeze her hand. She turned to


    look at him and saw him give her a reassuring gaze.


    ¡°I heard the Su Group has a development project in the west.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s cold voice echoed through the hall. Even though he didn¡¯t speak loudly, his words made


    people feel as if the temperature in the room had dropped and they felt a shiver down their spine for no


    reason.


    Hearing this, Su Youcheng was stunned. He had secretly gotten the development project in the west


    through his connections. Even though the news hadn¡¯t been made public, they had already started


    working on the project.


    This project is kept as a secret in Su Group so how did Qin Muchen know?


    Su Youcheng carefully asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider. If I¡¯m not satisfied with your reply, the project will end.¡±


    Qin Muchen threatened him with a calm expression on his face. At that moment, his young and


    handsome face was shining.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what project he was talking about. After all, she had been focusing on her


    recovery after she got injured and hadn¡¯t returned to thepany. However, when she saw how calm


    Qin Muchen was, she suddenly felt excited.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the word ¡®hero¡¯.


    Last time, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Muchen, she would have been kidnaped and given to Mu Ninghui. This


    time, she believed that Su Youcheng would not seed in anything he wanted to do because Qin


    Muchen was with her.


    ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen parted his thin lips and slowly started a countdown.


    However, Su Youcheng wasn¡¯t bothered by his threats at all and treated Qin Muchen¡¯s behavior as a


    bluff.


    ¡°One.¡±


    After Qin Muchen finished counting down, he looked up to nce at Su Youcheng. Then, under Su


    Youcheng¡¯s mocking gaze, he pulled out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°I want the development project in the west.¡± He only said one simple sentence before he hung up the


    phone.


    ¡°Have you finished making your call?¡± After seeing him hang up, the mocking smile on Su Youcheng¡¯s


    face grew wider.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he held Su Ziyue¡¯s hand and stood there calmly.


    Seeing this, Su Youcheng suddenly felt worried. Just then, his phone started ringing. He nced at Qin


    Muchen and answered it indifferently. However, after hearing what was said on the other end of the


    phone, his expression changed and he yelled in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡±


    After Su Youcheng yelled at the person on the other end of the phone, he hung up.


    He clenched his phone tightly as he turned to survey Qin Muchen. ¡°You did this? Who are you?¡±


    After Su Youcheng finished asking the question aggressively, he suddenly felt a wave of fear.


    If Qin Muchen really ruined his n that he had taken a lot of effort to get with just one simple phone


    call, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he nced at his watch and frowned slightly before he


    said to himself, ¡°The best time to have breakfast has passed.¡±


    Hepletely ignored Su Youcheng¡¯s questions and patted Su Ziyue¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll cook some


    breakfast for you after we get home.¡±


    As he spoke, he dragged Su Ziyue, who was dumbfounded, out of the house.


    The servants and bodyguards that were surrounding them sensibly made way for them to leave.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Su Yuanming, who had been watching all of this from the side, hurriedly stepped forward to support Su


    Youcheng, who was still in shock.


    When he saw that Su Youcheng was ignoring him, he quickly asked, ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±


    Su Youcheng waved his hand before he pulled away from his grip and walked to the sofa to take a


    seat. Then, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    His subordinate on the phone just now said that the person that helped them get the project suddenly


    called him to notify them that they couldn¡¯t continue working on the development project anymore.


    His subordinate even implied that somebody with a higher position than the person who helped them


    had interfered and caused this to happen.


    If Qin Muchen ruined my project with just a phone call, that means¡­


    After the two of them got in the car, Su Ziyue crossed her arms and looked out the window. Then, she


    turned around to look at Qin Muchen.


    While starting the car, Qin Muchen said, ¡°If you want to look, look openly.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m looking at the scenery so of course I¡¯m looking at it openly,¡± Su Ziyue muttered seriously as she


    turned to look at him.


    The corner of Qin Muchen¡¯s lips curled into a grin before he raised one hand to point at his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m


    giving you a chance to express your admiration.¡±


    What?


    Su Ziyue was startled. At that instant, Qin Muchen was acting as if he was drunk.


    He was showing his true self.


    ¡°Who wants to kiss you? Seriously¡­¡±


    As Su Ziyue spoke, she turned her head to look out the window in disgust. Then, she quickly turned


    around again and leaned close to Qin Muchen to kiss him on the cheeks. Just then, Qin Muchen


    suddenly turned his head to the side and the kiss that was targeted at his cheeks simply became a kiss


    on the lips.


    Su Ziyue blinked in surprise before she quickly moved away from him. As for Qin Muchen, he nced


    at her meaningfully and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Su Ziyue felt that his nce was even scarier than anything that he might have said.


    After feeling embarrassed for a while, she asked, ¡°What did Gong Zeyang do to provoke you? I saw


    that he was badly injured¡­¡±


    After asking that question, Su Ziyue felt even more confused. Was it because of me?


    ¡°How did you know that it was him who provoked me? What if I just wanted to beat him up for no


    reason?¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done such a thing before.


    However, naturally, my darling wife would never know.


    Su Ziyue muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person that does things without reason.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± Qin Muchen repeated and suddenly burst intoughter.


    Reason? Doesn¡¯t she know that having power is also a reason?


    ¡°What are youughing at?! I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Su Ziyue yelled as she red at him.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen immediately stoppedughing and he restored his usual calm expression.


    After giving it some thought, he replied, ¡°He provoked me first. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°How did he provoke you?¡± Su Ziyue was getting more and more curious.


    However, Qin Muchen started to pretend to be mute. No matter how many times she asked, he never


    told her.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s condition was not very good. He was bleeding internally and had a broken rib.


    Coincidentally, the hospital Gong Zeyang was sent to happened to be owned by Lu Shichu¡¯s family.


    It was Lu Shichu who took the initiative to ask Su Ziyue about Gong Zeyang before he told her about


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s condition.


    ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s really badly injured¡­¡± Su Ziyue muttered to herself.


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu from the other end of the phone chuckled and said, ¡°If they want a report, it will


    only be judged as a minor injury. It just sounds serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you.¡±


    After Su Ziyue thanked him, she brought her phone with her as she went to look for Qin Muchen in the


    study.


    After they returned from the Su family residence the night before, they never mentioned Gong Zeyang


    again and they never received any news from the Su family.


    At first, Su Ziyue was nning to visit Gong Zeyang today because no matter what, it was wrong for


    Qin Muchen to beat people.


    However, she was frustrated because she didn¡¯t know how to persuade Qin Muchen to visit Gong


    Zeyang.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Su Ziyue knocked before she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    When Qin Muchen saw her enter, he closed theptop in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Then, he got up, took a seat on the sofa at the side and poured two sses of water before he


    gestured for Su Ziyue to join him.


    Su Ziye obediently followed his instructions and sat down.


    She held onto her cup and took a sip but she still didn¡¯t know how to ask him.


    Qin Muchen saw that Su Ziye seemed to have something to say but didn¡¯t dare to speak up so he


    raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who was it who told me that we shouldmunicate with each other


    more?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Ziyue choked on her water. Even though she had indeed said that, sometimes, she really felt


    that it was hard to speak up.


    Seeing that she still wasn¡¯t nning to speak up, he softly asked, ¡°How¡¯s your back injury? I¡¯ll


    apany you to the hospital for a checkupter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel any pain anymore. I¡¯m almost fully recovered so there¡¯s no need for a checkup¡­¡± Su


    Ziyue shook her head and refused.


    ¡°When I say you need it, you need it.¡±


    After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he got up and grabbed his jacket that was on the office chair and


    dragged Su Ziyue out of the house.


    It was only after they arrived at the hospital did Su Ziyue seem to realize something.


    ¡°Go do a checkup first.¡±


    With that, Qin Muchen took her to Lu Shichu¡¯s office and Su Ziyue just followed him quietly.


    ¡°Mr. Qin?¡± Lu Shichu was surprised to see him. He tilted his head a little and saw Su Ziyue who was


    behind him so he greeted her. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Shichu.¡± Su Ziyue greeted as she awkwardly waved at him.


    ¡°Please, take a seat.¡±


    Lu Shichu gestured for the two of them to sit down and poured water for them.


    Qin Muchen had a grim expression on his face ever since he stepped into the office. After he took the


    ss of water from Lu Shichu, he said, ¡°Find me the best female surgeon in his hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you¡­¡± Su Ziyue muttered as she smiled embarrassingly at Lu Shichu.


    Seeing this, Lu Shichu frowned and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    He was the deputy director of the hospital. In addition to performing surgery on important people, he


    had to attend various meetings. It seemed as if his father was nning to pass on the hospital to him


    so he was unbelievably busy. He was so busy that he could only send a few text messages to Su Ziyue


    even after hearing what had happened to her.


    Su Ziyue hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already recovered.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Shichu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and found a female doctor to do a checkup on


    Su Ziyue.


    With that, Su Ziyue left together with the female doctor and only Lu Shichu and Qin Muchen were left in


    the office. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lu Shichu handed a cigarette to Qin Muchen. However, after Qin Muchen took it from him, he didn¡¯t


    light it up.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to light it up?¡±


    Lu Shichu asked as he sat down in the seat across Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen fiddled with the cigarette for a while and didn¡¯t put it down or light it up. ¡°Aren¡¯t doctors


    supposed to save and rescue the injured? Why are you asking me to smoke?¡±


    ¡°Smoking a little is fine.¡±


    Lu Shichu chuckled before he looked at Qin Muchen interestingly.


    Even though he didn¡¯t spend much time with Qin Muchen, from what he remembered, Qin Muchen¡¯s


    addiction to smoking was quite strong.


    Back when he was in school, his ssmates often asked him how to quit smoking and drinking.


    Addiction came from within so you could quit if you wanted to. However, it would be difficult. After all,


    emotions were the most difficult thing to control.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Muchen casually replied.


    ¡°Did you follow Ziyue here to visit Gong Zeyang?¡±


    Lu Shichu was observant. From Su Ziyue¡¯s healthy appearance, he could tell that she had recovered


    and didn¡¯t require a checkup at all.


    He wasn¡¯t in charge when Gong Zeyang entered the hospital but because of Gong Zeyang¡¯s identity,


    he had heard about what happened to him.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s brother-inw¡­


    Without much thought, Lu Shichu knew that it was Qin Muchen who had hit him.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered before he calmly said, ¡°Incidentally.¡±


    It was impossible for him to specially dedicate time to visit Gong Zeyang. The reason he couldn¡¯t hold


    back his anger and beat up Gong Zeyang was not only because he hade out of Su Ziyue¡¯s room.


    It also included his grudges from the past.


    He hated himself for losing his temper just because Gong Zeyang said some things. However,


    combining all the past grudges together, Qin Muchen felt that he didn¡¯t beat him up hard enough.


    Su Ziyue was brought to a ward by the female doctor.


    When she arrived at the examination room, she chatted with the doctor for a while before she asked


    her to just do a simple examination.


    She told her that she was extremely well and could eat and sleep without any trouble.


    It was just that her back injury was still in recovery so she had to be extra careful, but it had no impact


    on her daily life. Then, sheined that Qin Muchen was just making a fuss.


    The female doctor understood and nodded.


    After doing a simple examination on Su Ziyue, she emotionally said, ¡°Your husband really treats you


    well.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± Su Ziyue embarrassedly tucked her hair behind her ear and blushed.


    After bidding farewell to the female doctor who envied her, Su Ziyue let out a sigh of relief and walked


    toward Lu Shichu¡¯s office.


    She pushed the door open and when she entered, she realized that there was no one inside.


    Su Ziyue was in deep thought for a moment before she realized what was happening.


    Qin Muchen told her that he brought her to the hospital for a checkup on a whim so she knew that he


    didn¡¯t actually n toe in the beginning.


    Now that Lu Shichu and Qin Muchen weren¡¯t in the office, she knew that the both of them definitely


    went to visit Gong Zeyang.


    What a difficult man. It¡¯s only a really small matter but he still had to give an excuse.


    After Su Ziyue walked out of the office, she asked a nurse who passed by, ¡°Have you seen the deputy


    director?¡±


    ¡°He went to the VIP ward over there.¡± The nurse had met Su Zhiyue before so she directly told her


    where Lu Shichu was.


    As the nurse replied to her, she even pointed in the direction of the VIP wards.


    Su Ziyue thanked her and made her way there.


    As she walked over, she happened to see Lu Shichuing out of the ward.


    ¡°Shichu.¡±


    Su Ziyue called out to him before she ran up to him.


    When Lu Shichu looked up and saw her, he was a little stunned. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t youe


    here for an examination?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. I¡¯m perfectly fine so I don¡¯t need any examinations!¡± Su Ziyue said before she


    pouted her lips.


    With a smile, Lu Shichu reached out and tousled her hair. ¡°Your hair is oily.¡±


    ¡°My hair¡­¡± Su Ziyue hurriedly reached out to tidy her hair. After all, she had forced Qin Muchen to help


    her blow dry her hair for a long time that morning.


    The smile on Lu Shichu¡¯s face gradually faded away. ¡°I have some things to do so I¡¯ll be leaving now.


    Mr. Qin is¡­ He¡¯s still inside.¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at the ward behind him.


    Su Ziyue nodded and leaned close to the doorway to take a peep.


    All of a sudden, Lu Shichu called out to her. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Su Ziyue replied without even looking at him. At that moment, she saw Qin Muchen standing in front of


    the hospital bed and he seemed to be saying something, but she couldn¡¯t hear him from the other side


    of the door.


    Seeing that she was fully focused on what was happening inside the ward, Lu Shichu bit his tongue.


    Instead, in a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    It was then only Su Ziyue turned around to wave at him. Perhaps because she was afraid of rming


    the people in the ward, her voice was lowered too.


    Lu Shichu¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. With that, he turned around and walked toward his office.


    On his way there, numerous nurses and doctors greeted him but he only nodded in response and his


    movements looked mechanical.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    In the ward. Gong Zeyang nced behind Qin Muchen and realized that there was no one else behind


    him.


    Not seeing the person he wanted to meet, Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Why are you here?


    Did you regret your actions and came here to beg for forgiveness?¡±


    After Qin Muchen heard this, he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    However, Gon Zeyang regarded his silence as a tacit acquiescence so he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s toote. We¡¯ll


    meet in court.¡±


    Ever since he was little, other than getting into fights when he was a child, even Gong Shuzhe never hit


    him before. As for the small child who had fought him, his family was threatened so badly, they couldn¡¯t


    even live normal lives in Yunzhou City.


    Besides, everyone thought that he was beaten up by Qin Muchen because he stopped him from


    molesting Su Yige. He was on the side of justice.


    Just when he couldn¡¯t figure out how to trouble Qin Muchen, Qin Muchen hade here himself.


    ¡°If you want to meet in court, I ask that you do it as soon as possible. I¡¯m a busy person so I need to


    arrange my schedule in advance.¡± Qin Muchen was unusually calm but the disdain and contempt in his


    voice was obvious.


    Gong Zeyang was so furious that he snorted and asked, ¡°Qin Muchen, where did your confidence


    come from?¡±


    Ever since he was a child, nobody dared to speak to him in such a tone other than his father, Gong


    Shuzhe.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he raised his wrist and nced at his watch.


    He estimated that Su Ziyue would have probably finished her examination if he headed back to Lu


    Shichu¡¯s office now.


    Su Ziyue wanted him to visit Gong Zeyang and he had no objections because he knew that he should


    check on Gong Zeyang to see if he was heavily injured.


    However, seeing that Gong Zeyang could still speak andugh, he couldn¡¯t help but feel upset for not


    beating him up harder.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want Su Ziyue to meet Gong Zeyang in person because he hated the way Gong


    Zeyang looked at her.


    With that, Qin Muchen turned around to leave.


    When he caught sight of the door, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and sharpened his gaze.


    After Su Ziyue, who was outside the door, met Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze, she jumped in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly turn his head around.


    Qin Muchen was tall and muscr, so he managed to block Gong Zeyang¡¯s vision and he didn¡¯t see Su


    Ziyue.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ziyue


    here? Is it because you forbade her toe?¡±

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen turned around to look at Gong Zeyang before he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to


    provoke me. It¡¯s no good for you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he strode toward the door.


    Gong Zeyang scoffed and said, ¡°Why would I need to provoke you? Do you know how many years she


    has had a crush on me? Do you understand what it¡¯s like to be unforgettable childhood sweethearts?¡±


    When he scoffed, Qin Muchen had already opened the door of the ward.


    Su Ziyue had jumped out of the way because she was startled, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape


    so she simply leaned against the wall next to the door to wait for Qin Muchen.


    As a result, when the door opened, before she felt the anger from Qin Muchen, she heard Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s words first.


    Unforgettable childhood sweethearts? Mr. Gong, why don¡¯t you be an actor? And what is this


    sense of superiority in your words?


    Deep down, Su Ziyue sneered. Arrogance is indeed contagious.


    She directly walked past Qin Muchen and strode straight into the ward. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t


    hear you. Please say it again.¡±


    When Gong Zeyang saw Su Ziyue suddenly appear in the ward, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    He even stuttered as he said, ¡°Z-Ziyue? Why are you here?¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he looked guilty.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue was staring at Gong Zeyang coldly. It was as if her beautiful eyes were covered


    with ayer of frost.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if you¡¯ve misunderstood me because I was blind and had a crush on you before, but¡­¡±


    At that moment, Su Ziyue suddenly realized that she was in such a hurry to rush in and rebuke Gong


    Zeyang that she didn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Muchen¡¯s expression.


    He¡¯s probably¡­ mad.


    The thought of this sent shivers down her spine.


    However, she was still ring coldly at Gong Zeyang as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not blind anymore. Being blind is


    an illness that I¡¯ve already cured myself from so you can be rest assured that I¡¯ll never have feelings for


    you ever again. I also wish that you would stop misunderstanding.¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. She felt that her actions proved


    that she was very loyal!


    ¡°Rest well. We have a dog in the house so we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    When they returned from staying the night at the Su family residence previously, not only had Beef


    made a mess around the house, but it had also urinated and defecated everywhere! It was unbearable!


    Which was why she had been keeping an eye on it and taught it to use the toilet for the past few days.


    However, the main reason she wanted to leave was because she didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward any


    longer.


    She had thought that the person she used to like was an elegant, elite man but in reality, he was just


    disgusting and mean. The mere thought of it made her frustrated.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny that you liked me!¡± Gong Zeyang yelled as he gritted his teeth in anger.


    He was extremely embarrassed because Su Ziyue had said these words to him in front of Qin Muchen.


    Hearing this, a smile immediately appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    However, her bright smile was mixed with a hint of coldness. ¡°I¡¯m not denying it. After all, when I was a


    child, I even said that I wanted to marry my father when I grew up. These are all just words of a child.


    However, we are all adults now so we can no longer talk nonsense and must be careful of what we


    say.¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her chin slightly and her beautiful face was filled with alienation.


    The light in Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes suddenly distinguished like a bonfire leaving lifeless ashes behind


    after it had finished burning.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue frowned slightly but she only narrowed her eyes and turned around to leave.


    Gong Zeyang is right. He was my childhood sweetheart that I had a crush on for many years. As for


    being unforgettable¡­ He is a man who despised my father and looked down on me. He even tried to


    force me to get in bed with him and used this as a way to show his superiority in front of others. There¡¯s


    nothing worth remembering about.


    The same goes for Su Youcheng. When I was young, I had expectations for Su Yige and Su Youcheng.


    However, these expectations have long since been worn away by years of disappointment. Now, I


    won¡¯t feel upset no matter how ridiculously and cruelly they treat me. Gong Zeyang is just like them.


    After Su Ziyue entered the ward, Qin Muchen had gone out and closed the door.


    When Su Ziyue left the ward, she closed the door behind her and looked at Qin Muchen before she


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen could hear the hesitation in her voice so he stretched out his long arm, pressed his palm


    against the back of her head, and took Si Ziyue into his arms.


    Then, his hand that was at the back of her head slowly travelled downward as she stroked her long hair


    before it stopped on her waist. With that, they walked toward the elevators together. His footsteps were


    large but he walked slowly, as if he was trying to match Su Ziyue¡¯s steps.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue turned her head to the side and saw that there wasn¡¯t much of an expression on


    his face. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was on his mind.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the hospital, they bumped into Su Yige who was walking


    toward them.


    Su Yige was dressed in a pink coat and she was carrying a lunchbox in her hand. Perhaps because


    she was too skinny, even though the coat was from a renowned brand, she didn¡¯t look elegant in it.


    Su Yige saw the two people who were holding hands walk over and her expression immediately


    changed. She quickened her pace and her high heels made clicking sounds as she stomped on the


    ground.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±


    She raised her voice as she questioned Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen, and she looked extremely vignt.


    ¡°This is a hospital, not your home, so why can¡¯t we be here?¡± Su Ziyue nced at her before she lifted


    the corners of her lips and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, Su Yige sneered, ¡°You better stop doing what you think is self-righteous!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she lifted her head arrogantly, as if she had won.


    Su Ziyue suddenly fell into deep thought.


    Judging from the look of triumph on Su Yige¡¯s face, I¡¯m sure Su Youcheng hasn¡¯t told her what


    happenedst night.


    In fact, she knew that what Qin Muchen did that day already aroused Su Youcheng¡¯s suspicions. Even


    though Qin Muchen¡¯s identity had always been kept a secret, she knew if Su Youcheng wanted to find


    out, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t find any clues, with Su Youcheng¡¯s sharp instincts, he would probably guess it.


    ¡°We¡¯re never self-righteous and I hope you¡¯ll be the same.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yige sneered. The way she looked at Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen was as if she was


    looking at trash because her gaze was filled with disgust and contempt.


    ¡°I think you better hurry up to check on Gong Zeyang. If you¡¯re toote¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    However, Su Yige¡¯s face turnedpletely pale. She red at her angrily and muttered, ¡°If something


    bad happens to him, I¡¯ll definitely take revenge.¡± With that, she ran toward the elevators.


    Seeing that the elevator was taking a long time to arrive, she directly walked to the other side and took


    the stairs.


    Su Ziyue saw all of this and deep down, she was a little shocked.


    An Xia was right. Su Yige must love Gong Zeyang deeply. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so anxious over


    a few words that I said. Another reason is that people like Su Yige always have a tendency to think the


    worst of people.


    Su Yige climbed up ten flights of stairs in one breath so she waspletely exhausted when she


    arrived at Gong Zeyang¡¯s ward. Her knees were weak as she mustered up all her strength to walk up to


    the hospital bed. It took her a long while to catch her breath before she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Gong Zeyang turned around to look at her. With a gloomy expression on his face, he coldly said,


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel unwell? Did Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue do anything to¡­¡± Su Yige said as she reached out


    to fumble around his body, afraid that he got injured again.


    After Gong Zeyang heard her mention Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen¡¯s name, his expression became even


    more gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, he pushed Su Yige away and sat upright. With a note of bitterness in his voice, he said, ¡°I will not


    let this go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Qin Muchen beat you up so badly. You must not let them get away with it!¡±


    Deep down, Su Yige hated Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue to the core.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Gong Zeyang ignored her. Instead, he squinted his eyes and his expression turned nk.


    It was only after Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen returned to the car did they remember that they forgot to bid


    Lu Shichu farewell.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said goodbye to Shichu¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s a really busy man so let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±


    Qin Muchen instantly cut her off, as if he knew what she was about to say.


    After giving it some thought, Su Ziyue felt that Qin Muchen was right. At first, she was nning to call


    Lu Shichu but after hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s words, she only sent him a text.


    Meanwhile, Lu Shichu was looking at a patient¡¯s medical records when he received her message.


    It was just a simple cholecystitis operation but the patient had insisted that he performed the surgery.


    Due to the identity of the patient, Lu Shichu had no choice but to patiently go through his records. While


    reading, he kept tapping on the table with his other hand, indicating his impatience.


    When his phone buzzed, there was an obvious pause in his hand movements. Seeing that it was a


    message from Su Ziyue, he paused for a moment before he picked his phone up. After he saw the


    expected message content on his screen, he grinned helplessly before he let out a sigh and replied,


    ¡®Okay, feel free to contact me if you need me.¡¯


    After he finished typing this sentence, he added, ¡®No matter what happens.¡¯


    He suddenly felt a strong sense of loss. The little girl is now all grown up. She even has somebody she


    likes. I feel like I¡¯m being left out.


    After Su Ziyue received Lu Shichu¡¯s message, she smiled. Just when she was about to reply to him,


    her phone was snatched away by a hand that suddenly appeared.


    Qin Muchen looked at the content of the message and raised an eyebrow slightly.


    What kind of matter that I can¡¯t handle that she¡¯ll need to find Lu Shichu?


    He snorted coldly and threw the phone aside before he turned to look ahead and said, ¡°There¡¯s no


    need to reply to him. He¡¯s busy.¡±


    It was the first time Su Ziyue had seen Qin Muchen¡¯s ¡®considerate¡¯ side.


    As soon as Qin Muchen brought Su Ziyue home, he received a call from Bai Jingshu.


    He knew why Bai Jingshu was calling him so he turned to nce at Su Ziyue, who was ying with


    Beef, and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the study.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Su Ziyue replied without even looking up.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen frowned slightly. With a cold expression on his face, he red at Beef and


    saw that Beef was rubbing onto Su Ziyue, acting as if it had never smelled her before. With that, he


    sneered and turned to head upstairs.


    Seeing that you¡¯re just a dog, I¡¯ll let you go this time.


    Qin Muchen entered the study and made a call to Bai Jingshu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Jingshu said something and Qin Muchen simply mumbled in reply


    before hanging up.


    When it was time for dinner, Qin Muchen went downstairs to look for Su Ziyue and found her sleeping


    on the sofa with Beef in her arms.


    Qin Muchen stared at her childish sleeping posture for a while before he picked up Beef with a frown.


    Dogs had good hearing. Even though Beef had long heard his male master¡¯s footsteps, it still panicked


    when Qin Muchen picked it up.


    However, Qin Muchen, who had prepared in advance immediately reached out to pinch the dog¡¯s


    mouth shut and red at it coldly.


    Beef could sense the malice from its male master so it drooped its eyelids pitifully and didn¡¯t dare to


    make a sound.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    Qin Muchen ced Beef on the ground and patted its back to signal it to leave.


    Perhaps it was because Beef felt that its male master still loved it, it forgave him and happily left.


    With that, Qin Muchen went upstairs to grab a coat to cover Su Ziyue. Then, he nced at the time and


    sent a text message to Bai Jingshu before he sat at the side and waited for Su Ziyue to wake up.


    Fortunately, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t in deep sleep and she woke up pretty soon.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    As soon as Su Ziyue opened her eyes, she saw Qin Muchen and a look of shock shed across her


    face.


    Qin Muchen got up and pulled her up too. Then, he grabbed the coat that covered her body and as he


    helped her put it on, he said, ¡°We¡¯re heading to Lumiere Jade House for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Ziyuezily put her hands into the sleeves and even yawned.


    All of a sudden, she seemed startled. Is Qin Muchen helping me put on my coat?


    Qin Muchen buttoned up her coat, grabbed a scarf and wrapped it around her neck before he said,


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After she finished speaking, he took her hand and they walked out of the house.


    Su Ziyue followed him out of the house like a puppet. Deep down, her heart was beating fast. She


    suddenly had a feeling that she wasn¡¯t Qin Muchen¡¯s wife because she was clearly being treated like a


    daughter!


    He helps me put on my clothes, he cooks, and he handles everything¡­.except¡­ Ahem! What am I


    thinking?!


    Fortunately, Qin Muchen was driving attentively all the way and didn¡¯t notice the expression on Su


    Ziyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°You let me wait for twenty minutes.¡±


    They heard Bai Jingshu¡¯szy voice as soon as they entered the VIP room.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue looked up to nce at Bai Jingshu.


    Oh, so we¡¯re eating with Bai Jingshu. Qin Muchen is usually quite punctual but he iste today. Is it


    because he was waiting for me to wake up?


    Su Ziyue felt ashamed at the thought and she only grinned and pretended to not know anything.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingshu raised an eyebrow and dramatically leaned on his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me.


    It¡¯s scary.¡±


    As he spoke, he even purposely widened his eyes and put on a scared expression.


    Bai Jingshu had always been a joker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re friends.¡± Su Ziyue patted his shoulder and she looked amiable.


    Qin Muchen silently walked over, pulled Su Ziyue¡¯s arm back, and made her sit beside him. Then, he


    sat in between them to separate the two.


    When Bai Jingshu saw this, he rolled his eyes and despised Qin Muchen¡¯s pettiness.


    While they waited for the dishes to be served, Bai Jingshu and Qin Muchen talked about business


    matters. Su Ziyue listened but after a while, she didn¡¯t understand what they were saying.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue listening so she pulled out her phone.


    As soon as she opened her socialworking application, she received a message from An Xia.


    The Adorable Miss An: ¡®Ziyue, where are you now?¡¯


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue immediately replied, ¡®I¡¯m having a meal at Lumiere Jade House. What¡¯s wrong?¡¯


    To which An Xia quickly replied, ¡®Are you with Mr. Qin?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m in the VIP room on the third floor. Come together with Mr. Qin. Quickly.¡¯


    When Su Ziyue noticed that An Xia¡¯s tone seemed strange, she hurriedly called An Xia.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Her call was quickly connected and Su Ziyue hurriedly asked, ¡°An Xia, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m at Lumiere


    Jade House with Qin Muchen.¡±


    An Xia didn¡¯t give her a reply but Su Ziyue could hear that it was noisy on the other end of the phone


    and the clear sound of ss cups clinking.


    An Xia said that she was in a VIP room on the third floor just now.


    Su Ziyue could guess that An Xia was probably meeting with business clients.


    However, with An Xia¡¯s job position, there¡¯s no need for her to entertain business clients. It¡¯s even more


    unbelievable that she woulde to Lumiere Jade House to do so too.


    Qin Muchen, who was talking to Bai Jingshu, reached out to take his ss of water but after he heard


    what Su Ziyue said, his hand stopped.


    He was momentarily startled before he took the ss of water but he seemed absent-minded.


    Su Ziyue was anxious but just when she was about to directly head up to find An Xia, she heard her


    voice from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°President Shao, I just received a phone to call. I have to go answer the call first¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue knew An Xia well so she guessed that she had drank too much because her speaking speedPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    was not as fast as usual.


    After that, she could vaguely hear a male voice from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What phone call are you in such a hurry to answer? We¡¯ll be leaving after a few more sses of wine.


    We¡¯ll only take up some of your time¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right! Miss An, thedy hero, let¡¯s continue drinking¡­¡±


    The male¡¯s voice moved closer to the phone and then the phone was hung up.


    It was obvious that it was the man who had grabbed the phone and hung up the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Muchen asked after seeing the serious expression on her face.


    ¡°I think An Xia is in trouble.¡± Su Ziyue got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find her.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly turned around to look at Qin Muchen. ¡°You need toe


    with me.¡±


    There are a few drunk men over there. If I go alone, I definitely won¡¯t be able to get An Xia out of there.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°There are more than forty VIP rooms on the third floor. Do you know


    which VIP room she¡¯s in?¡±


    Su Ziyue was momentarily startled by his question before she shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    Qin Muchen held her hand and asked her to sit back down. Then, he pulled out his phone and called


    Nan Chuan. ¡°Send a bottle of wine to every VIP room on the third floor. Do it fast and see which VIP


    room has a woman called Miss An.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Miss An?¡± Nan Chuan was flirting with a female waiter. After hearing what Qin Muchen said, he


    didn¡¯t instantly think of An Xia so he asked him suspiciously.


    ¡°An Xia. Do it fast or else I¡¯ll send you back to America on a ne tomorrow.¡±


    With that, Qin Muchen hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Nan Chuan hung up the phone angrily!


    I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s threatening me again! I¡¯ve got to get rid of my airsickness!


    However, the most urgent matter now was to find An Xia as soon as possible. After hearing what Qin


    Muchen said, he could kind of guess what was happening so he immediately arranged people to find


    her.


    There was a short moment of silence in the VIP room.


    All of a sudden, Bai Jingshu jumped out of his seat. ¡°Are you sure Nan Chuan knows what to do? I¡¯ll go


    and supervise him!¡±


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue both turned to look at him.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen suddenly smiled and said, ¡°He was taught by me so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Bai Jingshu sat back down and finished up a ss of water in one gulp.


    Even though Su Ziyue was also worried, she trusted Qin Muchen.


    After seeing Bai Jingshu¡¯s reaction, she only silently looked away.


    I can tell that Bai Jingshu¡¯s worried expression is real. Perhaps I really shouldn¡¯t have said the things I


    said to him before. But¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just let them be.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t continue thinking about it because she couldn¡¯t even figure out her own feelings.


    Bai Jingshu was uneasy and Su Ziyue was worried. Fortunately, they received news pretty quickly.


    Qin Muchen stopped Su Ziyue, who was about to run out of there as soon as she heard the news.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go with Jingshu.¡±


    ¡°I want to go. An Xia must have drank a lot of wine.¡±


    Su Ziyue pulled her hand away without any hesitation. Seeing that a gloomy expression had appeared


    on Qin Muchen¡¯s face, Su Ziyue realized what she had done and hurriedly said, ¡°Nobody could hurt me


    with you by my side. Besides, I¡¯ve survived 22 years without you.¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she took the initiative to hold his hand and led him out.


    Bai Jingshu was the first to step into the room, and Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen followed behind.


    As soon as Su Ziyue entered the room, she saw a man tugging on An Xia¡¯s arm, trying to pull her


    toward him. She could tell that An Xia was drunk at a nce. Even though An Xia was using all her


    might to lean back, she was no match for the man. All of a sudden, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Miss An, there¡¯s no need to be so shy¡­¡± As the man spoke, he leaned forward to kiss An Xia. Bai


    Jingshu was the first to enter the room and when he saw this, anger appeared on his face. He


    immediately walked over and pulled An Xia into his arms.


    When An Xia got off from work, she had been forced to go along with her manager to entertain clients.


    Halfway through the meeting, her manager had left and told her that he would be back soon. However,


    he never came back and left her alone in the room with the clients.


    She wanted to use heading to the washroom as an excuse to escape but there was a washroom in the


    VIP room. They didn¡¯t let her leave the room and she was forced to drink one bottle after another.


    Aware that she was definitely in trouble, she tried her luck to ask Su Ziyue and didn¡¯t expect her to


    really be in Lumiere Jade House.


    An Xia had drunk too much and she was already delirious at this time. She couldn¡¯t hear what they


    were saying and she couldn¡¯t even see the person in front of her clearly. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    When Bai Jingshu saw that her face was flushed and that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly, his face


    darkened even further.


    He held An Xia steadily as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Jingshu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Even though he was next to her, An Xia couldn¡¯t hear him.


    Which was why Bai Jingshu roared, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Jingshu!¡±


    An Xia was in deep thought for a while before her eyes narrowed into a thin line as she carefully looked


    at Bai Jingshu. When she could vaguely see that it was Bai Jingshu, she nodded and muttered, ¡°Oh¡­


    small stud¡­ it¡¯s you.¡±


    Before Bai Jingshu had the chance to reply to her, the man that hugged An Xia a moment ago had


    already stood up and walked over. ¡°Who are you people? Are you here for a fight?¡±


    Bai Jingshu looked at An Xia and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Then, he handed her to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue held An Xia, who was reeking with alcohol, and called out to her. ¡°An Xia?¡±


    An Xia leaned against Su Ziyue and muttered, ¡°Ziyue¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She could recognize Su Ziyue even though she was drunk and Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Qin here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I can sleep now¡­¡±


    After An Xia finished speaking, she really fell asleep.


    When Su Ziyue saw that she had really cked out, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    But soon, she felt distressed.


    An Xia was doing well before but she was suddenly dragged to entertain clients today. It¡¯s obvious that


    someone is doing this on purpose. Theirpany has a public rtions department that specializes in


    entertaining business clients and they are much more qualified to do this than An Xia. Furthermore,


    there is no need for them to deliberately target small employees like An Xia. Which means there is only


    one reason¡ªSu Yige is behind this. Did she start repeating the same tactics again? Attacking people


    around me just like before¡­


    A cold expression appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    Just then, she heard Bai Jingshu yell, ¡°Even I haven¡¯t hugged her before! If I don¡¯t beat you to death


    today, I¡¯m not Bai Jingshu!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed a chair and smashed it on the man¡¯s body.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    There was a furious expression on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face that Su Ziyue had never seen before.


    Just by listening to the sound, she could tell that he was hitting really hard.


    The man that was hit didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. Instead, he cowardly wailed and


    begged for mercy.


    The other people that were dining with the man werepletely dumbfounded. They looked at them


    with a shocked expression on their faces and nobody stepped forward to help him.


    For some reason, even though the pained expression on the man that Bai Jingshu beat up didn¡¯t seem


    fake, he wasn¡¯t bleeding at all. However, they couldn¡¯t allow Bai Jingshu to continue beating people up.


    Su Ziyue frowned slightly before she turned to look at Qin Muchen and said, ¡°You should go and advise


    him to stop.¡±


    Qin Muchen pulled a chair from the side and ced it in front of her. Then, he gestured at her to ce


    An Xia on the chair because he was worried she might feel tired from holding onto An Xia.


    Su Ziyue understood his gestures and ced An Xia on the chair. Then, she pulled on Qin Muchen¡¯s


    arm.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen raised an eyebrow. With an indifferent expression, he said, ¡°He knows what


    he¡¯s doing. Besides¡­¡±


    If he really did identally kill someone, the Bai family will handle it.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say the second part of the sentence out loud.


    Su Ziyue nced at him strangely. Then, she made sure An Xia, who was asleep, was sitting straight


    before she looked at Bai Jingshu and said, ¡°An Xia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Since Qin Muchen won¡¯t stop Bai Jingshu, I can only think of a solution myself.


    At first, she just wanted to try it out but she didn¡¯t expect it to work immediately.


    Hearing this, Bai Jingshu threw away the wine bottle in his hand and strode over.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    After he walked over, his gaze was fully focused on An Xia.


    When he saw that An Xia was fast asleep, he understood what Su Ziyue was trying to do.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen was not nning to say anything, Su Ziyue said, ¡°An Xia is fast asleep so I


    think it¡¯s best we leave.¡±


    It was gettingte and An Xia was living alone in a rented house so nobody could take care of her


    when she woke up. Which was why Su Ziyue brought An Xia back to Cloud Bay.


    She grabbed a set of pajamas and helped An Xia change into them before she closed the door and left.


    As soon as she walked down the stairs, she saw Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu cing dishes on the


    table.


    They didn¡¯t have time to eat at Lumiere Jade House just now and it was alreadyte, so they had


    brought the dishes home.


    ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked up and saw Su Ziyue walking over so he pulled out a chair for her to sit.


    Bai Jingshu sat across the two of them and he looked distracted. After Su Ziyue sat down, he asked,


    ¡°Is she asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue took the soup that Qin Muchen had poured for her and took a sip.


    When she looked up and saw that Bai Jingshu was still staring at her, she raised her eyebrow and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of An Xia. You can go home after dinner.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Faced with Su Ziyue¡¯s tant attitude, Bai Jingshu was speechless so he turned to look at Qin


    Muchen.


    Qin Muchen took some vegetables for Su Ziyue before he calmly said, ¡°You can drive my car.¡±


    Bai Jingshu was stumped. What happened to being best friends for a lifetime? This is definitely a


    ssic example of a man forgetting his friends after having a wife!


    After they finished dinner, Bai Jingshu went home unwillingly.


    Even though he knew that Su Ziyue would definitely take good care of An Xia, he felt uneasy if he


    couldn¡¯t check on her.


    Seeing Bai Jingshu leave unwillingly, Su Ziyue sighed before she followed Qin Muchen back into the


    room.


    ¡°Why did you sigh?¡±


    Qin Muchen followed behind her and asked.


    Su Ziyue lowered her voice and replied, ¡°No reason.¡±


    After giving it some thought, she asked, ¡°You men, why do you like to fight so much?¡±


    ¡°You men?¡±


    Qin Muchen repeated her words and narrowed his eyes slightly before he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He was staring at Su Ziyue so intently, she felt a shiver down her spin. After gulping, she muttered,


    ¡°Don¡¯t always get into fights. There are many other ways to solve problems.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Qin Muchen snorted.


    Su Ziyue was frightened by the half-smile of his face. He wouldn¡¯t mistakenly think that I¡¯m implying


    that he shouldn¡¯t hit Gong Zeyang, would he?


    Didn¡¯t we make it clear already?


    ¡°When you can¡¯t take it anymore, there¡¯s no need to hold back.¡±


    Qin Muchen said before he turned around and entered the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue thought about what he just said.


    Can¡¯t take it? What did Gong Zeyang do that made him unable to hold back his anger?


    Su Ziyue understood why Bai Jingshu beat up people because of An Xia. Even she herself wanted to


    hit them after she saw what happened. A few men had forced a young woman to drink until she was


    drunk so that they could take advantage of her. It didn¡¯t matter whether the young woman was An Xia


    or not, Su Ziyue felt that assholes like them should be taught a lesson!


    It was still very early when An Xia woke up the next day. When she opened her eyes and saw the


    unfamiliar environment, her eyes widened in shock.


    Where is this ce? Last night¡­


    An Xia hit her head hard twice. She couldn¡¯t remember what had happenedst night.


    I remember that Ziyue came to find me¡­ Does that mean I¡¯m in Ziyue¡¯s house right now?


    After taking a look around and seeing the low-key but luxurious interior, An Xia was sure that she was


    in Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen¡¯s house.


    It was after she got out of bed that she noticed the set of folded clothes on the bedside table. It looked


    like she could fit in them because after all, she was almost the same size as Su Ziyue.


    With that, she picked up the clothes and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. As soon as she


    opened the door, she bumped into Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Mr. Qin!¡±


    An Xia yelled in shock. Then, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± Qin Muchen nced at her calmly and just when he was about to leave, he asked, ¡°Did you


    sleep wellst night?¡±


    An Xia was so shocked that she stuttered. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I did!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help yesterday.¡± An Xia scratched her head and seemed embarrassed.


    It¡¯s my fault for being stupid. I should have known what my manager was trying to do and I even


    troubled other people. However, looking at Mr. Qin now, it seems as if he¡¯s not angry.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was still cold but he exined, ¡°You are her friend so I¡¯ve only done what IN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    was supposed to do. Don¡¯t worry about it. Besides, I should thank you too.¡±


    Because An Xia was an important friend of Su Ziyue¡¯s, he was willing to help. He should also thank An


    Xia for staying by Su Ziyue¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank me? For what?¡±


    An Xia was confused but Qin Muchen had already entered his room.


    When Su Ziyue heard Qin Muchen say An Xia was awake, she walked out of her room with her messy


    hair.


    ¡°An Xia? Did you sleep wellst night? Does your head hurt? I¡¯ll make some tea to help you sober up


    later.¡±


    ¡°You know how to make tea that helps people sober up?¡± An Xia asked doubtedly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Ziyue ignored her image as she grabbed her hair and said, ¡°I can search for tutorials


    online¡­¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she returned to her room to wash up but she soon walked out of her


    room and led An Xia downstairs.


    She asked An Xia to wait for her in the dining room while she headed to the kitchen to make some tea


    for her.


    When An Xia saw her working so diligently, she found it hard to refuse.


    Qin Muchen came downter and saw An Xia sitting alone in the dining room. After a second, he


    walked toward the kitchen.


    After he entered the kitchen, An Xia could hear Su Ziyue scream, ¡°Ah! Qin Muchen! Go away¡­¡±


    The flirtatious words that followedter were muffled.


    An Xia, who unexpectedly heard the two lovebirds bickering, turned around and looked out the window


    quietly. Is it because spring ising soon? I suddenly want to fall in love.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Forty minutes had passed by the time Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue came out of the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue was holding a ss of hangover tea while Qin Muchen held the breakfast.


    She ced the ss of tea in front of An Xia and watched as she finished it before asking her, "How


    does it taste?"


    "It''s alright," she said although it tasted weird.


    Chuckling, Su Ziyue passed the breakfast to her. "Eat up now."


    Qin Muchen came back with two more portions of breakfast. After cing one in front of Su Ziyue, he


    then took a seat and started eating slowly.


    After taking a sip of juice, she pushed it to him. "It''s too sweet. I''ve told you not to add sugar. It tastes


    better if it''s a little more sour."


    Expressionless, he took the ss from her, took a sip and furrowed his brows. It tasted like usual and


    not anymore sweeter as she imed.


    He simply thought that she had a bad appetite as she had woken up earlier than usual today.


    Staring at the ss, An Xia silently lowered her head and ate her breakfast. Didn''t they find it


    unhygienic to share the same ss?


    A person who was single couldn''t understand this.


    Luckily, they didn¡¯t act lovey-dovey anymore and everyone finished their breakfast shortly after. An Xia


    helped out with the dishes and Qin Muchen returned to his study so that the girls could have the space


    to themselves.


    ---


    Su Ziyue decided to take a stroll outside with Beef.


    An Xia was a dog-lover as well, and Beef appeared as if it had found a new best friend and kept


    ying chase with her.


    When the both of them stopped for a rest, Su Ziyue said, "Yesterday, Bai Jingshu turned up as well."


    "Huh?" An Xia reached out and grabbed Beef''s paw, which was wing at her, and turned to look at Su


    Ziyue in confusion.


    "He-"


    Su Ziyue had just started speaking when she was abruptly cut off by the car horn. Both of them turned


    toward the source of the sound just in time to see Bai Jingshu lowering the car window and looking at


    them.


    Fixing his gaze on An Xia, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he opened the car door and strode toward


    them.


    With a cynical smirk on his face, he said in an irritated tone, "You''re still a t-chested girl after a


    change of clothes."


    Su Ziyue kept her silence and didn''t say a thing as she watched.


    If she hadn''t seen how he had gone into a mad ragest night at Lumiere Jade House, she would have


    thought that he was now here to tease her on a whim.


    He obviously cared a lot for her, but acted otherwise by saying something like this the moment he saw


    her. Of course he would receive a beating from An Xia.


    Sneering, An Xia chuckled mockingly with hereback, "After getting a different hairstyle, it still didn''t


    change the fact that you''re a small stallion with a huge ego."


    "Exin yourself! Who are you calling a small stallion? Recently, I''ve-" Bai Jingshu stopped mid-


    sentence as though something just crossed his mind and threw his hand into the air. As An Xia red


    at him, he snorted and turned to y with Beef.


    Recently, he was always going out anding home early. He had quit going to nightclubs and


    stopped messing around with women, but he didn¡¯t want to tell An Xia about it.


    She would think that he had be impotent.


    He couldn''t know the personality of this annoying woman any better than this.


    Looking at how energetic she looked, it seemed like she was alright now.


    He wondered what she was made of; how could she wake up fine after drinking so much the night


    before?


    An Xia gave a snort and stroked Beef''s head. "You''re a dog, Beef. Don''t hangout with a horse. Good


    boy."


    Beef stared at Bai Jingshu with its big, puppy eyes and tilted its head. Wiggling its butt, it then turned to


    An Xia and pawed at her feet, asking for attention.


    As Bai Jingshu stood there speechless, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t understand why Beef was so obedient to An Xia, so he rushed right into the study


    to look for Qin Muchen once he stepped into the vi.


    "Muchen, is Beef a male dog?"


    Sitting in front of theputer and typing away on the keyboard, Qin Muchen merely muttered ¡®yes¡¯


    calmly without lifting his head to look at him.


    "Damn it! I knew it!" Annoyed, he strutted over, sat across Qin Muchen and knocked on the desk loudly.


    "Why do you have a male dog?"


    "You can''t evenpete with a dog?" Qin Muchen cast him a cold look without hiding the disdain in his


    eyes.


    "I-" The cat got Bai Jingshu''s tongue and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A rxing sensation washed all over Qin Muchen as he gloated over his misfortune.


    ---


    For the next few days, everything was peaceful except for Su Ziyue''s appetite which had turned a little


    odd. Things were going smoothly at work and the Su family did not stir up any trouble for them.


    She wasn''t feeling anything from the wound on her back anymore and thought that she could return to


    work at Su Group before the new year.


    But when she told Qin Muchen this, he mmed her down coldly.


    "I think I can return to work at Su Group before the new year," she said while pouring a cup of tea for


    him that she had prepared in the study.


    Taking a sip from the tea, his face rxed and he said after a while, "Are you sure you want to return to


    Su Group?"


    "I don¡¯t have any ns to leave Su Group currently." Although she hadpletely fallen out with the


    Su family, she still wanted to find out about her father. She could even use her special rtionship with


    the President of LK as her trump card against the Su family so they would think twice about harming


    her.


    Knitting his brows slightly, he said, "I''ll acquire Su Group and you can be the boss."


    Speechless, she wondered if there was any possibility to get through to him and that was how the topic


    ended.


    It was indeed a critical period now; the fallout with the Su family was so thorough this time that nobody


    knew what they would do out of desperation.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ---


    In the afternoon, Qin Muchen received a summon from the court. After taking a look at it, he threw it


    directly into the bin.


    "What''s that?" Su Ziyue asked curiously.


    "A summon from the court," he said calmly with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    Her heart tightened at the mention of the word ¡®court¡¯. "Was it from Gong Zeyang?"


    "Yes." He leaned on the chair and saw the concerned and worried look on her face. "Don''t worry, I can


    deal with this," heforted.


    "I''m worried about An Xia." After all, she was the one who had implicated her.


    For a person like Su Yige, it didn''t matter to her who was innocent as long as she could achieve her


    aim. Regardless who she had to make use of, she would never feel any guilt.


    For instance, poor Zhou Lingyu was still alone and locked up in jail. Although she deserved what she


    got, Su Yige had still been too heartless toward her.


    Just then, her phone rang and she whisked out her phone to see that it was An Xia.


    "Let''s go for dinner! It''s on me!" An Xia''s voice was energetic as usual, but she found it a little


    suspicious that she was going to buy her a meal.


    "Okay," Su Ziyue agreed without asking any questions because she could ask her when she saw her


    anyway.


    After she hung up, she saw that Qin Muchen was looking at herposedly. He waited until she was


    looking in his direction before asking in a quiet voice, "Going out for dinner?"


    "That''s right, so take care of your own dinner tonight." The hidden meaning was that she was going out


    for dinner and wouldn''t be bringing him along.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Expressionless, Qin Muchen stared at her without saying a word.


    Ufortable with the way he was staring at her, sheughed dryly and said, "I''m going to change


    now." Then, she dashed out of the room as if she was afraid he would just grab her.


    After staring at the door for a long while with his cold eyes, Qin Muchen suddenly chuckled.


    Was he that clingy? He didn''t even mention that he wanted to go along and she already made it clear


    that he should stay home for dinner by himself as she wasn''t bringing him.


    Despite that, honestly speaking, it did seem like he wanted to tag along just a little.


    ---


    Even though Qin Muchen didn''t go along, he called for the driver and two other bodyguards to pick her


    up. It was as if some big shot was going on an excursion.


    "Come back early." Despite Su Ziyue''s protest, he pushed her into the car directly.


    Exasperated, she knew that this was all because he meant well.


    An Xia was nowhere to be seen when she reached the restaurant and only arrived when Su Ziyue had


    finished going through the menu.


    "Water." Seeing how breathless An Xia was, Su Ziyue poured her a ss of water.


    Finishing the water in a gulp, An Xia mmed the table with an infuriated look on her face. "I''m not


    leaving until I''ve stuffed myself stupid today."


    "What happened?" Su Ziyue asked calmly while flipping through the menu.


    "Nothing. I just wanted to have dinner with someone." Shaking her head, she ordered a whole bunch of


    dishes.


    In the end, she didn''t stuff herself silly but left a lot of unfinished food on the table.


    Dragging An Xia into the car, she told the driver to send her home first.


    After seeing An Xia enter the building, Su Ziyue turned to the driver and told him the name of a


    hospital.


    A surprised look shed across his face. He hesitated before saying, "Mr. Qin said I should bring you


    back to Cloud Bay after dinner."


    "I have something urgent to attend to at the hospital. Let''s head there first and I''ll exin it to Qin


    Muchenter." Since she insisted, the driver could only do as she said.


    The driver waited outside the building while the two bodyguards went in with her.


    From the elevator, Su Ziyue went straight to the tenth floor and then walked toward Gong Zeyang''s


    ward.


    ---


    When she pushed the door open, Su Yige was just wringing a towel to wipe Gong Zeyang''s face.


    Hearing the door opening, both of them turned and immediately saw Su Ziyue and the two bodyguards


    behind her.


    "What are you doing here?!" Su Yige sprang up straightaway with an unfriendly look on her face the


    moment she saw her.


    "Come out, there''s something I want to talk to you about," she said curtly and turned to leave.


    From the way she acted, she seemed confident that Su Yige would definitely follow her out of the room.


    Despite how much Su Yige loathed her from the bottom of her heart, she had to admit that she would


    go out. Even if she could just throw some sarcastic remarks at her, it would still make her feel better.


    Withdrawing her gaze from the door, the hate in her eyes evaporated the moment she turned to look at


    Gong Zeyang. "I''m going out for a while. Wait for me," she said gently, then straightened her clothes


    and walked out with a haughty look.


    Su Ziyue was sitting on a bench in the hallway and the bodyguards were standing not far away from


    her. As she was a really young and exceptionally beautiful woman dressed in branded clothes, even


    the people who were used to seeing wealthy people in this VIP level of the hospital couldn''t help but


    turn their heads to stare at her.


    Seeing this scene when she came out of the room, Su Yige''s eyes shed with jealousy but she


    covered it up very quickly.


    They were in public and she had to take care of her reputation as the Young Mistress of the Gong


    family and the Young Lady of the Su family.


    "Is Qin Muchen afraid now? With that low sry of his, can he even afford to hire bodyguards for you?"


    Su Yige approached her with a gentle and harmless smile. She didn''t speak too loudly, but loud enough


    to be heard by Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue raised her brows. That low sry of his?


    A chuckle escaped from her mouth when she thought about how Qin Muchen had mentioned that he


    would acquire Su Group earlier and make her the boss, not to mention these bodyguards.


    Even though she was never a show-off, right now, she had the urge to reveal his true identity to her.


    It would be interesting to see the look on her face when she found out about it.


    However, she came looking for Su Yige today for a different matter.


    "That''s right. Muchen doesn''t earn much, but he is still willing to splurge on me. I can¡¯t help it either," Su


    Ziyue said with a smile as gentle and harmless as Su Yige''s from earlier.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Hmph, the Gong family has already made an appeal. If Qin Muchen has realized his mistake and is


    getting afraid now, he should take the initiative to apologize to Zeyang. Did he think that we''ll let him off


    if he sends you here?"


    A vicious look shed across Su Yige''s face and she warned in a low voice, "Not only are we not going


    to let him off, but we won''t let you off either. Do you think the Su family will still ept you after this?


    Just be prepared to be star-crossed lovers with Qin Muchen!"


    To Su Ziyue, this sounded like the biggest joke she had ever heard.


    Someone actually said that they wouldn''t let Qin Muchen off.


    Despite the fact she only said that dauntlessly because of her ignorance, Su Ziyue still couldn''t resist


    fromughing out loud.


    "I look forward to the day when that happens to Qin Muchen and I."


    Even if a day came where he would be down in life and became her star-crossed lover, it was not a big


    deal to her, for she knew that with his abilities, the day when he picked himself up again woulde.


    He was different from regr men¡ªhe was meant to watch others from higher grounds.


    Thinking about her true purpose for being here, she put on a serious face. "I know what you did to An


    Xia. I didn''t think that you would still be so childish."


    Even if An Xia didn''t say anything, she knew that she must have been through something upsetting.


    Although she was merely trying her luck here, she could almost be sure that Su Yige had done


    something behind them.


    "Huh? Your best friend already went crying to you that quickly? Was she so naive to think that you can


    stand up for her?"


    With a mocking smile, Su Yige continued, "She''s really too naive. Su Group isn''t a ce where she can


    come and go as she pleases. You better tell her to stay quietly in Su Group and not think about


    resigning. Otherwise, I can charge her withmercial espionage and she won''t be able to make a


    living in Yunzhou City anymore. It''s sad to be your friend¡­"


    The moment Su Ziyue heard her first sentence, her hands at her sides balled into tight fists and her


    sharp nails dug deeply into her palms.


    It was as if she could not feel the pain as she waited for Su Yige to finish talking before rxing her


    hands again.


    "B*tch!" Holding her breath, she stood up suddenly and served a p across Su Yige''s face.


    An Xia was unlucky to be friends with her in this lifetime, but if that was the reason she was bullied by


    Su Yige and she did not stand up for her, then that would make An Xia really pitiful.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    "Ah!" The p from Su Ziyuended so hard on Su Yige''s face that she screamed in shock and her


    head swung to the other side.


    "I''m warning you, Su Yige. You shoulde directly for me if you have a problem and not involve the


    people around me!" Su Ziyue was boiling with rage. Her face was ice cold as she looked at Su Yige


    and her beautiful, bright eyes were filled with hate as she fixed her gaze on her.


    A shiver ran down Su Yige''s spine as Su Ziyue red at her like that, and fear shed in her eyes. She


    actually felt that she was a little terrifying with the way she was now. But it would be impossible for her


    to yield to Su Ziyue. She didn''t dare to make a move because of the bodyguards behind her. So, she


    could only swallow her anger with clenched fists and cast a re at Su Ziyue. "Are you afraid now?"


    "I''m so afraid¡ªafraid that you''ll drive me so desperate that I''ll bring you to the top of a building and


    jump down together," Su Ziyue said with an eerie glint in her eyes.


    "You!" Su Yige was shocked by her words. Though she could tell that Su Ziyue was exaggerating, she


    still didn''t want to die yet. If she really drove her into a corner, something terrible might actually happen.


    Seeing a hint of fear on Su Yige''s face, Su Ziyue knew that her threat had worked. So, she left with her


    two bodyguards.


    ¡­


    The vi was bright when she got home. After she stepped through the door, she saw a man and a dog


    watching TV on the couch. Obviously, they were waiting for her.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qin Muchen put the remote control down and looked in the


    direction of the door while Beef, who was sitting next to him, pawed at the remote control. Unable to


    stifle herughter when she saw that scene, she teased Qin Muchen, "Looks like you won''t be lonely


    anymore when I''m not home."


    Qin Muchen turned and cast a look at Beef, whose ears drooped as it jumped off the couch before it


    wagged its tail and walked off. Very slowly, it walked next to Su Ziyue and alertly nced back at him.


    Then, it rubbed against her and dashed off. As he watched its tail which was raised up high, Qin


    Muchen felt that a dog had just protested to him. Beef must have done it on purpose!


    "Did I offend it? Why did it run off so quickly?" she asked him with a confused look.


    With a calm tone, he replied, "Perhaps it is feeling irritable because spring is almost here."


    "I see." Su Ziyue nodded, thinking that what he said made sense since animals had emotions too. But


    later during bedtime, she thought of something else¡­


    "Qin Muchen."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Yeah?"


    "Isn''t Beef still a puppy? Will it be irritable because it¡¯s bing warm?"


    He was silent.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Yeah."


    It was her turn now to be speechless.


    The next day, Su Ziyue received a call from An Xia. "Ziyue, I resigned from Su Group!"


    "Congrattions! Now you''re unemployed just like me," she said jokingly.


    On the other end of the line, An Xia eximed, "You may be jobless, but you have Mr. Qin!"


    "That''s true," she replied with a low voice.


    Even though An Xia was jobless, she had parents who loved her and cared a lot for her. She had met


    them before and found that they were a pair of kind and loving elders. Somehow, it seemed like she


    was more envious of An Xia. Still, it counted that she had helped An Xia if she was able to sessfully


    resign from Su Group.


    After hanging up the call, a sudden wave of confusion washed over Su Ziyue. After all, An Xia had


    gotten into all these trouble because of her. It would be a little difficult to find anotherpany which


    wasparable to Su Group in Yunzhou City. When it came to her career, it was unavoidable that she


    had to suffer some loss. Otherwise¡­ she could go to Qin Muchen!


    Even if it was a branch office, it still belonged to LK Group! Everything would be great if An Xia could


    work at LK Group because Qin Muchen would take care of her. With that thought in mind, she went to


    look for Qin Muchen. She had just reached the door when her phone rang again. Her brows knitted


    tightly when she saw the caller ID¡ªit was Su Youcheng. She hesitated before answering the call.


    "How have you been recently, Ziyue? Are you busy?" Su Youcheng greeted her the moment the call


    was connected. His voice even carried a deliberately faked kind tone.


    Su Youcheng''s skin was still thick even though he was old. Not seeing the point to beat about the bush,


    she asked straightforwardly, "What is it?"


    Despite already expecting her to have a stony attitude toward him, it still ticked him off when he heard


    her aloof tone. Changing his chummy tone from earlier, his voice sounded deeper now as he spoke,


    ¡°You must have received the summon from the court. If you would like to avoid a court case, you¡¯d


    bettere and meet me.¡± He hung up as soon as he finished talking.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and then let out a snort, thinking to herself that each one of the Su family


    members was more shameless than the other. After calming herself down, she pushed the door open


    to look for Qin Muchen, who happened to be on the phone.


    Standing in front of the French window, he had one hand in his pocket as he listened to the other


    person on the phone silently with a deep look in his eyes. When he saw hering into the room, he


    said into the phone, ¡°You¡¯ll be taking care of this matter.¡± Then, he hung up and walked to her. ¡°What


    brings you here?¡± He immediately pulled her into his arms when he was close enough and sat down on


    the couch.


    She was already in a bad mood after answering Su Youcheng¡¯s call and since she was actually here to


    ask a favor from him, she appeared especiallypliant now. Twisting her head to look at him, she


    then leaned in and gave him a peck on the cheek.


    Instantly, the look in his eyes changed and his hand went from her shoulder to her waist before he


    tightened his arms suddenly, pulling her toward him. His voice sounded bewitching as he said, "So,


    how can I help you?"


    "N-Nothing," she stammered with wide eyes. Could he see through her that easily?


    Grinning, his usuallyposed face now looked a little evil. "Really?"


    "Y-Yeah." She was so nervous that she was tongue-tied. While she knew that there was no need for


    her to lie, an inexplicable embarrassment still washed over her when he exposed the fact that she was


    here to ask him for a favor.


    The way she was stammering tickled him and he said in a low voice into her ear, "Don''t be nervous. I¡¯ll


    agree to anything if you perform well."


    "I''m not nervous," she shot back right away. Then, as he watched her with a profound look, she timidly


    said, "Will you really agree to anything?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?" He raised an eyebrow, appearing to be offended by her question.


    "Alright, then," she said with a nod. Awkwardly, she asked for a favor, "I would like to ask if you could


    arrange a job for An Xia in yourpany."


    "That''s all?" Qin Muchen looked at her in disbelief, clearly thinking nothing of her request. "Should I


    also arrange a position for you while I¡¯m at it? What do you think of being a twenty-four hour personal


    secretary?"

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Twenty-four hour personal secretary¡­


    Su Ziyue repeated the words in her head and her face turned red. Pushing Qin Muchen aside, she


    eximed, "There''s no such position!"


    "This used to be Nan Chuan''s position, but he''s now busy with managing Lumiere Jade House and I


    need someone to fill that spot. I might as well give the position to you rather than others."


    He spoke in a magnanimous tone, as if he was really giving a huge advantage to her.


    She cried out in surprise and then lowered her voice. "Does this mean you¡¯ve agreed?"


    Raising his eyebrow, he asked, "What did I agree to?"


    "Earlier, you-"


    He interjected her and what he said next made her speechless. "Earlier, I said that I''ll agree to anything


    if you perform well."


    For the sake of her best friend''s job, Su Ziyue did her best to perform well.


    In the end, she almost became paralyzed while he was extremely satisfied.


    After they were done, he even teased her. "Actually, I only wanted to test you, and I didn''t think that you


    would go along with it. Even if you didn¡¯t perform well, I would have agreed to your request."


    Was he ying the innocent card now after taking advantage of her?


    He must have done it on purpose.


    Sulking, she pulled the nkets over and wrapped it around herself tightly.


    In a rare unashamed act which was out of his character, Qin Muchen pulled the nket away from her


    and patiently coaxed her. Only then did she reluctantly let him off.


    After she was done changing, he snatched her phone away from her hand when she was about to give


    An Xia a call about this matter.


    "Don''t tell her about this yet. Let me arrange a position for her before you do so. In the afternoon, let''s


    make a trip to the Su residence."


    Regarding what he said about An Xia, she gave it a thought and agreed with him, but she couldn''t


    understand thetter part of what he just said.


    "Why are we going to the Su residence?" Frowning, she asked, "Did my grandpa call you?"


    A profound look shed across his face. "Looks like he gave you a call as well."


    "He did call me on the phone," she said, looking a little upset.


    "Okay," he uttered in a low voice and didn''t say anything afterward.


    ---


    In the afternoon, Qin Muchen drove the car out of the garage and was about to go to the Su residence


    with Su Ziyue.


    However, she realized that she had left her phone in the house after getting into the car, so she


    immediately hopped off to retrieve it.


    He watched her back until she had entered the vi before he took out his phone, searched in his


    contacts and gave Bai Shujing a call.


    He only told him one thing. "Did you know that Ms. An has resigned from Su Group?"


    "Really?" His voice carried excitement as he spoke.


    Couldn''t be bothered with him, Qin Muchen hung up the call directly after that.


    "Hello?" Bai Shujing asked over the dead dial tone a couple more times before hanging up.


    He took back everything he said that day¡ªtheir brotherhood would remain for the rest of their lives!


    At the end of the day, Qin Muchen still had his interests at heart.


    On the other end, Qin Muchen felt at ease when he saw Su Ziyue running out of the vi in a pink coat.


    Yes, he believed that Bai Shujing could sessfully bring An Xia into Yunteng. If that happened, An


    Xia wouldn''t have that much free time to look for his wife anymore¡­


    ---


    When both of them arrived at the gates of Su residence, a servant went to inform Su Youcheng. So,


    when they went into the house, he was already waiting for them in the hall.


    "You''re here." His voice was full of the authority fitting of a head of the family as he sat there.


    Without saying a word, Su Ziyue turned to look at Qin Muchen, wondering why he woulde and


    meet Su Youcheng.


    "Since Mr. Su already took the initiative to call my wife, it would be disrespectful if we didn¡¯te and


    visit you," Qin Muchen replied mildly as he looked up at Su Youcheng, whose expression kept


    changing when he heard those words.


    "Take a seat," he invited and watched them take a seat with a neutral face before he continued


    insightfully. "I have your interests at heart for asking you toe here. We''re a family after all, and I


    don''t wish for things to turn ugly between us."


    Hearing his words, a look of ridicule shed across Su Ziyue''s face.


    Did he still remember that they were a family?


    "So¡­ What do you mean, Mr. Su?" Qin Muchen asked Su Youcheng. His face was serious, as if he


    was really considering his words.


    Su Youcheng seemed satisfied with his reaction. "Ask the senior management to show some leeway


    for the development project in the west. Let me have that project and I''ll clear the court case for you.


    What do you think?" he said with a crafty look as he gazed at him with brilliant eyes.


    This young man was getting more and more unreadable¡ªfrom the first time he met him until thest


    time when he ruined his development project, which he had tried so hard to obtain, with a phone call¡­


    Even until now, he still couldn''t find out his background.


    Was he really that good in covering his personal details or did he really have no background and relied


    on luck every time?


    Looking as if he was caught in a difficult situation, Qin Muchen showed a thoughtful face and said, "I''ll


    need to consider this."


    Noticing that he was having a thoughtful look, Su Youcheng narrowed his sharp eyes. "Don''t take too


    long, then. The Gong family doesn''t have a lot of patience."


    Even Su Ziyue could understand the threat which was hidden in his words.


    Nodding solemnly, Qin Muchen then added, "I would like to help Ziyue take some stuff from upstairs. If


    you''re busy, please go ahead with your business."


    "Alright, go ahead." Although his tone was mild, his eyes were glinting dangerously.


    When he finished speaking, Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue upstairs.


    Seeing their backs, Su Youcheng''s brows furrowed deeply! He was even more confused now because


    Qin Muchen had seemed so amicable.


    Initially, he merely wanted to feel out Qin Muchen''s background. If he really had a formidable


    background, he would never have agreed toe no matter what.


    But now, not only did hee, but he also said he would think about his suggestion.


    In Su Youcheng''s opinion, by saying that he would think about it, it was as good as agreeing to it.


    ---


    Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue straight to her room.


    The moment they entered, she hurriedly released his hand and asked, "What''s happening?"


    "What do you mean by that?" He looked around the room while he spoke.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Then he started picking up things¡ªmagazines which were precious to Su Ziyue and some other stuff


    she had used.


    As those things had been used by her when she was in her teens, looking at it now, many of them


    seemed very childish.


    She was rather speechless as she followed behind him, watching as he appeared like he wanted to


    take everything with him.


    "What do you want, actually?"


    "To bring your stuff away," he replied simply without even turning around.


    "What''s the use of these things?" She did not bring these things with her back then because they


    weren''t important to her.


    "They have no use," he told her indifferently as he flipped through her highschool notebook and


    chuckled. "But all these things belong to you."


    All these things were witnesses of her teenage years which he never participated in.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Her heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she said softly, "Taking


    all these useless things with us will only take up space."


    That didn''t seem to bother Qin Muchen. "Our house is big."


    Hearing him, she didn¡¯t say anything anymore and just watched as he picked up her old notes and


    magazines before packing them away into a cardboard box.


    When they were out of the house, only then did Su Ziyue ask him, "Did youe to the Su residence


    today just to pick up my things?"


    "Why else? You really thought that I came here to consider a coboration with Su Youcheng?" He


    smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    She blinked nkly and he couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks when he saw her silly face. "Silly!"


    "It''s painful!" She red at him while holding her cheek.


    It seemed like Qin Muchen was in a good mood as he patiently exined, "If I had rejected him directly,


    would he have allowed me to take these things away?"


    "These aren''t anything important and it''s not a problem to leave them there." Pouting, Su Ziyue thought


    that Qin Muchen had the habit of making a fuss over small matters.


    He sounded rather annoyed when he replied, "But all these things belong to you and I just feel that we


    have to bring it all home."


    Her heart melted even though he sounded annoyed. But all these things belong to you and I just feel


    that we have to bring it all home.


    Even though his behavior seemed very childish and a little stubborn, she was still touched by the


    gesture.


    Every single thing concerning her, regardless whether it was significant or insignificant, was important


    to him.


    Based on his opinion, even if she regarded these things as worthless, they must be brought back


    home.


    When they first met, she thought that he was very mysterious. After getting to know him, he was


    actually polite, petty and liked to keep things to himself.


    Thinking about it carefully now, this man whom everyone saw as the financial legend was a person full


    of petty tempers. But from this moment onward, she had only one word to define him¡ªcute.


    Just like the older boys she had met during her schooling days, she could feel that his feelings were


    pure and deep.


    ---


    After waiting for a few days at home, Su Youcheng did not receive any call from Qin Muchen.


    Instead, he received another piece of news¡ªthe Gong family had dropped the case.


    "How did it turn out like this?" Su Youcheng was so furious that he threw the ashtray on the table


    across the room. His chest rose and fell rapidly and he was stunned and worried at the same time.


    He couldn''t figure out what abilities Qin Muchen had that could make the Gong family withdraw the


    charges.


    Suddenly, he thought of what happened to the Mu family¡­


    Could it be that Su Ziyue had gone to the President of LK for help?


    "Grandpa!" Just then, Su Yige pushed open the door and came in, sounding anxious.


    As she had been at the hospital for the past few days to take care of Gong Zeyang, she wasn''t looking


    that good herself, either.


    When she got close, she immediately went straight to the point, "Grandpa, please help Zeyang. His


    father actually dropped the case. Wouldn''t Zeyang have suffered for nothing then? How could this have


    happened?"


    "Besides Gong Zeyang, do you have anything else on your mind? Do you know that because of this,


    the development project in the west which was in my hands is now gone?"


    mming the desk in anger, he looked at Su Yige with eyes that no longer had any of thepassion


    he used to have for her, and this startled Su Yige so much that she retreated a couple of steps.


    "B-But Zeyang really suffered a lot this time," she mumbled.


    In her eyes, there was really nothing else which mattered besides Gong Zeyang. He was the person


    she cared about the most, so she could not bear to see him suffer.


    Gong Shuzhe had discreetly dropped the charges, and he even did so in person. After that, he even


    specially went to the hospital and told Gong Zeyang that he was not allowed to appeal anymore.


    She couldn''t understand why Gong Shuzhe could take this lying down and not lift a finger to help his


    son who had suffered an injustice.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Since the Gong family wasn''t going to help him, she could onlye to Su Youcheng.


    "Did he really?" Su Youcheng sneered.


    "Grandpa, what are you¡­" Her voice trembled, shocked by his sudden sneer.


    "He deserves this suffering. If he hadn''t stepped on Qin Muchen''s toes, would he have beaten him up?"


    Su Youcheng now regretted having too much regard for the Gong family back then. What if Qin


    Muchen turned out to have a really strong background?


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Zeyang was mad at Qin Muchen for having his hands on me, that''s


    why he¡­"


    Her voice trailed off as Su Youcheng red at her sharply.


    "Yige, I¡¯m thrice as old as you and I have more life experience than you could ever have. Do you really


    think that I don¡¯t know what happened? You even want to lie to me?" His voice was especially stern


    and his sharp eyes were fixed on Su Yige.


    "What do you mean?" She chuckled dryly. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I don''t get it at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ying dumb or really didn''t understand what I mean. Bottom line is, you


    have to understand that no matter what you do, you can never hide it from me."


    Even though he had lowered the volume of his voice, it still carried a threatening tone.


    Ever since she was young, Su Yige had been his favorite and he had intentions of nurturing her. But for


    the past couple of years, it seemed like there wasn''t much room for improvement on her performance


    anymore. She was just like her father, Su Yuanming.


    "Go back to the Gong residence and take good care of Zeyang. Get along well with Mr. and Mrs. Gong.


    Nothing is allowed to go wrong with the coboration between our families."


    He turned around and did not look at her anymore, an obvious hint that she should be leaving now.


    Biting her lip, Su Yige was reluctant to leave. Her heart felt like it had been stabbed the moment she


    thought of Gong Zeyang''s angry face.


    Instead of leaving, she uttered while biting her lip, "Grandpa, just help Zeyang this once. He-"


    "Why do you think Gong Shuzhe withdrew thewsuit?" Seeing how she refused toe to her senses


    made him even angrier.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "There is definitely someone giving him pressure in the dark. Who do you think this person is?" he


    asked with sombre eyes.


    Right away, Qin Muchen came into her mind and she shook her head in disbelief. "That''s impossible¡­"


    ---


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue had gone out to walk the dog after breakfast and she saw Qin Muchen at the


    main door when she returned.


    "What is it?"


    "The position you want me to arrange for Ms. An is done." Qin Muchen cast his gaze at Beef.


    Since they had already reached the door, Su Ziyue released the leash and Beef dashed into the house


    after shaking its body.


    Su Ziyue did not bother it, but beamed at Qin Muchen and grabbed his arm. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee."


    While she was still smiling, he added, "I''m a businessman. If you would like to thank me, you should


    thank me with something substantial."


    Su Ziyue thought of the day when he mentioned that she should perform well and she trembled, not


    daring to speak another word.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Su Ziyue went back to her room and excitedly called An Xia to tell her about it.


    When the call was connected, An Xia spoke before her, ¡°Ziyue, I was just about to call you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su Ziyue heard the happiness in her voice and she felt curious.


    An Xia answered loudly, ¡°I found a job again!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that was quick!¡± Su Ziyue was surprised.


    Then, she asked her, ¡°Whichpany is it, and what¡¯s your job?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Bai Jingshu¡¯spany. The sry he offered me is even higher than what I was getting at Su


    Group¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t pay attention to what An Xia said after that. She felt that this might be destined.


    After chatting for a while more, Su Ziyue ended the call.


    When she turned around and saw Qin Muchening in from the door, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her


    lips.


    Qin Muchen had pretty much guessed what had happened but he still remained calm on the outside


    and deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°An Xia found a job but¡­¡± How did she get a job in Bai Jingshu¡¯spany?


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head and didn¡¯t feel like continuing this topic anymore.


    She then lifted her feet to head outside. Suddenly, she thought of something and abruptly turned


    around to look at Qin Muchen with a strange look.


    Hmph! If An Xia had gone to work in Bai Jingshu¡¯spany, didn¡¯t that mean that she had been


    exploited for nothing by Qin Muchen earlier?


    That couldn¡¯t be tolerated!


    After ring at Qin Muchen for a few seconds, Su Ziyue snorted and went out before he spoke.


    At night, Qin Muchen finally understood what Su Ziyue¡¯s strange look meant.


    When he went back to the room after he settled the documents in the study, he realized that no one


    was in the room.


    Furrowing his eyebrows in displeasure, he walked to the room next door. However, he couldn¡¯t open


    the door when he grabbed the knob and turned it.


    Was it actually locked?


    Was she determined to sleep separately with him tonight?


    ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    Qin Muchen put down his hand and called Su Ziyue¡¯s name in a deep voice.


    In the room, Su Ziyue had just finished showering. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to blow dry her hair, so


    shey on the bed and draped her hair over the edge of the bed while scrolling on the phone.


    Hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s voice from outside, she rolled over and sat up.


    Seeing that the door was still locked, she let out a breath of relief. Then, shey back down and replied


    indolently, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. See you tomorrow.¡±


    After that, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He couldn¡¯te in since she had locked the door.


    It was silent outside. With a door in between, she wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Muchen was still there or not.


    He had probably gone back to the master bedroom.


    Feeling dispirited, Su Ziyuey down again but she still couldn¡¯t sleep because her hair wasn¡¯t dry yet.


    She was starting to regret it. If she hadn¡¯t locked him out, she would have someone to blow dry her hair


    now.


    Holding her phone and swiping it, she began to feel drowsy. Just when she was about to doze off, she


    heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you going to sleep without drying your hair?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    While replying, Su Ziyue yawned.


    Two secondster, she suddenly opened her heavy eyelids.


    Then, she sat up and realized that the door was wide open while Qin Muchen was walking toward the


    bed.


    The door was wide opened? And he was walking over?


    ¡°H-How did you get in? I locked the door. You¡­¡±


    Looking at Qin Muchen¡¯s approaching sturdy figure, Su Ziyue trailed off timidly.


    ¡°You underestimate me.¡± Qin Muchen raised his eyebrow and looked down at the iron wire in his hand.


    With a gentle toss, that iron wire was thrown into the trash can.


    Then, he raised his head to look at Su Ziyue with his cold eyes. ¡°Do you need me to help you or will


    you go back to the room on your own?¡±


    Su Ziyue came back to her senses from the astonishing fact that Qin Muchen had unlocked the door


    using a tiny iron wire and replied hastily, ¡°I¡¯ll go back on my own!¡±


    Raising his eyebrows, Qin Muchen looked at her.


    Su Ziyue added timidly, ¡°You go first¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Muchen, who had lost his patience, was already carrying her


    back to the room next door.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He was literally carrying her!


    Just like how one would carry a stic bag¡­


    With a poker face, Qin Muchen threw her onto the bed, took out the hair dryer and slowly blew dry her


    hair.


    Although Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t happy with how he had carried her just now, she decided not to make a fuss


    since he was blow-drying her hair.


    The fact was, after Qin Muchen blew dry her hair, he left her aside and even slept without cuddling her.


    The bed was huge so both of themy very far apart.


    The next morning when she woke up, Qin Muchen had already left her side.


    Laying on the bed, she sulkily scrolled on social media and liked the post by An Xia that was captioned


    ¡®first day of work¡¯.


    Soon, An Xia texted her, ¡®You¡¯re awake so early?¡¯


    Su Ziyue quickly replied, ¡®Yeah. Are you starting at Yunteng today?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m in the subway. It¡¯ll take 20 minutes more to reach there,¡¯ An Xia replied timely too. Although Su


    Ziyue couldn¡¯t see her, she could still sense that An Xia was in a great mood.


    After chatting for a while, An Xia inadvertently asked, ¡®Is Mr. Qin making breakfast for you now?¡¯


    Su Ziyue replied upsettingly, ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be getting breakfast today.¡¯


    Then, she rted the incident that happenedst night to An Xia.


    An Xia sted three texts consecutively.


    ¡®Mr. Qin is such an all-rounded man! He even knows how to unlock a door.¡¯


    ¡®Keep up with your attitude!¡¯


    ¡®Hahahaha!¡¯


    She then followed up with several strings of ¡®hahahas¡¯.


    Su Ziyue sent an angry emoji to her. After wishing her the best for her work, she got up from the bed.


    When she walked down the stairs, she tiptoed like a thief.


    While walking, she bent down to peep at the hall.


    There was no one.


    When she arrived at the dining room, she heard the sizzling sound of food being fried.


    Crouching, she sneakily walked to the kitchen door and poked her head in, and she saw Qin Muchen


    arranging the tes.


    He seemed calm and didn''t look angry.


    Just when Su Ziyue was about to walk back, pretending that she hadn¡¯t sneakilye here, Qin


    Muchen said, ¡°Come here and take the breakfast to the table.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. Did he have eyes on his back?!


    ¡°Morning!¡± Su Ziyue walked in with a bright smile. ncing at the breakfast on the te, she said


    gleefully, ¡°Today¡¯s fried eggs look beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Muchen replied indifferently while putting thest fried egg in the pan onto the te.


    Biting her lips, Su Ziyue took the breakfast to the table.


    Qin Muchen walked out behind her. Noticing that she was about to dig in, he squinted while looking at


    her. ¡°Su Ziyue, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m angry?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Eat your breakfast, and don¡¯t talk to me today.¡± After a snort, Qin Muchen bowed his head and started


    to eat his breakfast.


    Su Ziyue was still dumbfounded. She understood that Qin Muchen was angry but what did he mean by


    ¡®don¡¯t talk to me today¡¯?


    Qin Muchen unhurriedly ate his breakfast while emitting a dignified aura that felt cold and aloof.


    Su Ziyue could only quietly eat her breakfast. But just after a bite, her stomach suddenly churned, so


    she threw her cutleries down and dashed toward the bathroom.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Su Ziyue held the toilet bowl and retched up.


    Qin Muchen followed behind her closely. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te here¡­ I¡¯m still vomiting!¡± Su Ziyue hastily finished her sentence and began to vomit again.


    Although the public bathroom at the first floor wasn¡¯t small, the pungent smell of vomit still couldn¡¯t


    vanish rapidly once it was emitted.


    Upon hearing her words, Qin Muchen went out as expected.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a while and sadness overtook her heart the next second.


    However, Qin Muchen came back very soon with a ss of water in his hand.


    He walked toward Su Ziyue and crouched down to wipe away the remaining liquid and residue beside


    her lips. Then, he fed her some water.


    ¡°Drink some.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s tears hade out from vomiting earlier. Now, teardrops were still hanging on her


    eyshes.


    She thought that he had really left her just now.


    Taking the ss of water and drinking a sip, she miraculously felt better.


    ¡°Do you still feel like vomiting?¡± Qin Muchen furrowed his nice-looking eyebrows.


    Su Ziyue shook her head feebly.


    With a stern face, Qin Muchen put his hands under her arms and helped her up. ¡°Get changed. We¡¯re


    going to the hospital.¡±


    Su Ziyue repeated, ¡°To the hospital?¡±


    Qin Muchen lost his patience and shouted at her, ¡°Now!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Why are you shouting at me?¡± Su Ziyue refused to be outdone.


    Qin Muchen took a deep breath and suddenly bent down to kiss her forehead. Then, he spoke in a


    gentler tone, ¡°Be good. Get changed now and we¡¯ll have a checkup at the hospital. I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Su Ziyue blinked while looking at him. She then nodded and turned to walk out.


    When she walked out the bathroom, she turned around only to see Qin Muchen cleaning up her vomit


    from earlier.


    There was a warm feeling in her heart, and she teared up.


    She had never been in a rtionship in the past so she didn¡¯t know how the other couples interacted.


    But she vaguely had a firm belief that other than her father, no one would treat her better than Qin


    Muchen in this world.


    When Su Ziyue got downstairs after she changed into her clothes, Qin Muchen had already driven the


    car out from the garage and was waiting for her.


    Before she reached the car, Qin Muchen opened the car door for her. Once she got in, he bent over


    and helped her put on her safety belt.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Perhaps it¡¯s because I ate a few ice-creams yesterday, which is why my stomach is upset...¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s voice became softer toward the end of her sentence.


    She initially wanted to ease Qin Muchen¡¯s concern but unexpectedly, her exnation had exposed the


    fact that she had eaten ice-creams behind Qin Muchen¡¯s back.


    Qin Muchen put one of his hands on his thigh and the other on Su Ziyue¡¯s seat to support his body.


    Expressionlessly, he stared at Su Ziyue with his deep, calm eyes. Yet, his voice was cold. ¡°How many


    did you eat?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned her head to a side, afraid to look straight into his eyes. Then, she raised two fingers.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice became deeper and louder. ¡°How many is it exactly?¡±


    ¡°F-Five¡­¡± Su Ziyue showed five fingers and avoided his gaze.


    She didn¡¯t intend to eat so many of it, but she had been bored at home while watching TV shows and


    surfing the inte. Before she knew it, she had devoured several of it.


    ¡°Five?¡± Qin Muchen repeated.


    Su Ziyue cowered and tried to defend herself in a whisper. ¡°Beef ate it too.¡±


    ¡°Beef has a sensitive digestive system. How much did you feed him?¡± Qin Muchen stayed where he


    was but his tone became icier.


    ¡°He only ate a little.¡± In fact, it was just one teaspoon because she remembered that Beef had a weak


    digestive system.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted while straightening his body. At the same time, he started the engine while saying,


    ¡°You won¡¯t find any ice-creams at home from now on, and there won¡¯t be any spicy food on the dining


    table either.¡±


    Su Ziyue wanted to object but she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    At the hospital, they registered themselves and queued to be checked up.


    Right after Su Ziyue went in, Qin Muchen¡¯s phone rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, he saw that it was Gu Hanyan.


    Qin Muchen knitted his eyebrows and answered the call. ¡°What is it?¡±


    The doctor asked Su Ziyue to wait for a while because he had to send an email, so she came out.


    Noticing that Qin Muchen was on the phone, she didn¡¯t interrupt him. When she was about to go in


    again, she heard Qin Muchen say, ¡°Gu Hanyan, stop joking.¡±


    Gu Hanyan?


    Upon hearing those three words, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart tightened.


    Although Qin Muchen clearly said that he wasn¡¯t interested in Gu Hanyan, Su Ziyue still had her guards


    up against her.


    For some reason, she felt that Gu Hanyan wasn¡¯t someone who would easily give up. Besides, she had


    a better forbearance and better acting skill than Su Yige.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Muchen was going to hang up, Su Ziyue quickly turned around and went in.


    ¡°Are you Su Ziyue? It¡¯s your turn.¡± Just in time, the doctor was done with his email.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ziyue replied absent-mindedly.


    She answered all the doctor¡¯s questions in a robotic manner.


    ¡°Go for a routine examination. After that,e back to me.¡± While writing a checklist, the doctor


    informed Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    When Su Ziyue came out with a stack of checklists in her hand, Qin Muchen was no longer there.


    She recalled that Qin Muchen said ¡®I¡¯ll be there right away¡¯ on the phone.


    What urgent matter was it that he didn¡¯t even have the time to inform her before he left?


    Holding the phone, Su Ziyue was debating whether she should call Qin Muchen when she saw Lu


    Shichu walking toward her.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡± Before Lu Shichu reached her, his voice could already be heard. Besides, he didn¡¯t look


    surprised to see her here, so he was obviously here to find her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Shichu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin told me toe here. He says that he had to leave to attend to some matters.¡± Lu Shichu


    noticed Su Ziyue¡¯s expression. After pondering for a while, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a very urgent matter.¡± Su Ziyue smiled as if she didn¡¯t mind it.


    However, the disappointment in her eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    If it was other urgent matters, Su Ziyue wouldn¡¯t mind it, but this was an urgent matter rted to Gu


    Hanyan.


    So urgent that he didn¡¯t even have the time to inform her before he left hastily.


    Su Ziyue felt terribly upset.


    Laying his eyes on that stack of checklists in Su Ziyue¡¯s hand, Lu Shichu extended his hand to take it.


    ¡°You¡¯re going for an examination, right? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just have an upset stomach from eating too many ice-creams yesterday, so there¡¯s no need


    for an examination.¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head and threw the documents into the trash can beside her.


    She remembered that Qin Muchen didn¡¯t like Lu Shichu in the past. It was surprising that he would ask


    Lu Shichu to find her while he went to seek Gu Hanyan.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Shichu looked angry when he saw her throw away the documents.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to queue up. You might as well prescribe some medicine for me.¡± Seeing that Lu


    Shichu was truly enraged, Su Ziyue quickly smiled at him.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    ¡°Do you think that you will still have to queue up after Mr. Qin called me?¡± Lu Shichu raised his


    eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s even worse. I¡¯m just having a minor difort and I¡¯ll be fine even if I don¡¯t go for an


    examination. Other people are having more serious illnesses than me, so it would be very


    inconsiderate to cut the queue.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Lu Shichu couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute her.


    After a brief pause, Lu Shichu asked, ¡°Do you want to go home now or have a stroll? I have some time


    now. If you¡¯re not in a rush, I¡¯ll have lunch with you before sending you back.¡±


    Lu Shichu was wearing a doctor¡¯s coat and he was standing tall, which made him look indescribably


    handsome and elegant.


    It seemed like he had always been sensible and considerate ever since he was young. Plus, he was as


    thoughtful as Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen crossed her mind again.


    Su Ziyue pulled her cor and tapped her toe twice. ¡°I can go home on my own.¡±


    Lu Shichu didn¡¯t bother to persuade her and just put his hand on her back and pushed her forward. At


    the same time, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy today.¡±


    When both of them walked out of the hospital, they went to the pharmacy across the road to buy some


    medicine.


    After packing the medicine, Lu Shichu frowned while looking at Su Ziyue.


    Then, he gently knocked on her head while softly scolding her, ¡°You should change your bad habit of


    eating spicy and cold food.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Su Ziyue rubbed her head.


    However, Lu Shichu looked sullen. ¡°Of course you know. But you just won¡¯t change it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll change it...¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled in an ingratiating manner, causing Lu Shichu to feel helpless. It was somewhat his


    instinct to care for her and spoil her.


    Ever since they were children, she had always been like his little sister, and she still was now. However,


    it seemed like she would only ever be his little sister.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t rush to go home. Instead, she stayed back to have lunch with Lu Shichu.


    During the meal, she received a call from Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Are you home?¡± Qin Muchen sounded like he was at a ce that was spacious. Su Ziyue could hear


    the hollowness and even an echo.


    ¡°No,¡± Su Ziyue indolently answered while absent-mindedly swirling her drink with her other hand.


    Sitting across her, Lu Shichu was deboning the fish. When he raised his head and noticed the unusual


    look on her face, he figured out who the caller was after pondering for a second.


    He didn¡¯t speak and just quietly ced the deboned fish into Su Ziyue¡¯s bowl.


    Su Ziyue mouthed her thanks.


    The next second, Qin Muchen asked sternly on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you still with Lu


    Shichu?¡±


    Sensing that he was subtly interrogating her, Su Ziyue suddenly tightened her grip on the ss that


    she was swirling.


    At the same time, a me of rage surged, causing her to be rude. ¡°Yes. Why? We¡¯re having lunch. If


    you have anything to say, please go on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Muchen suddenly stopped speaking after uttering just one word, and there was only


    silence after that.


    Su Ziyue looked perplexed. ¡°Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, Qin Muchen just kept quiet for a long time.


    Pursing her lips, Su Ziyue felt worried. Could it be that something had happened?


    Right at that moment, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice came from the phone again. ¡°Just go home after you finish


    eating. I still have matters to attend to, so let¡¯s end the call now.¡± Click.


    After he said that, he hung up the call without giving Su Ziyue a chance to speak.


    After staring at the phone for a few seconds, Su Ziyue vented her anger by mming the phone onto


    the dining table.


    Lu Shichu seemed to be unaware of her outburst and just said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Feeling grateful for Lu Shichu¡¯s consideration, Su Ziyue bowed her head and began eating.


    However, once she swallowed the fish, her stomach started to misbehave and churn.


    Feeling nauseous again, she gagged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Mm¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue only managed to say those words before getting up and dashing to the washroom.


    Bending over the basin and retching for some time, she still couldn¡¯t vomit anything out.


    After calming down while supporting herself with the basin, she finally felt better.


    She would never allow herself to eat so many ice-creams again in the future even if she was beaten to


    death.


    When she left the washroom and returned to her table, she met Lu Shichu¡¯s concerned gaze.


    Su Ziyue smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Lu Shichu had put down his chopsticks and he looked stern yet concerned. ¡°You have toe with me


    now to have an examination.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head. ¡°The steamed fish was too fishy.¡±


    While saying, she reached for the other dishes and felt fine even after she ate them.


    Seeing that she was enjoying the other dishes, Lu Shichu finally looked relieved.


    Since she refused to go for an examination, he wouldn¡¯t force her to.


    After lunch, Lu Shichu suggested sending Su Ziyue back home but she rejected.


    ¡°I know you must be very busy, so you should go back earlier. I¡¯m not a child anyway. I have arms and


    legs so I can go home myself.¡±


    While saying, a taxi stopped beside Su Ziyue just at the right time. Once the previous passenger got


    down the taxi, she immediately got into it.


    Then, she wound down the window and waved at Lu Shichu. ¡°Shichu, go back to work. I¡¯ll go home


    now.¡±


    Lu Shichu looked helpless.


    When Su Ziyue returned to the empty house, she roamed up and down the house. After ying with


    Beef for a while, she hugged it and snuggled up on the sofa to watch the television.


    Time passed by but neither did Qin Muchen call nor return home.


    Su Ziyue hesitated for a long time and finally took the phone to call Qin Muchen.


    However, before the call was answered, Su Ziyue quickly ended it because she felt that messaging him


    would be better.


    ¡°Are youing home for dinner? If you¡¯re noting home, I¡¯ll just prepare my own dinner.¡±


    She sounded like she was eager for him toe home. Su Ziyue snorted and deleted that message.


    Then, she changed it to another message, ¡®Will you be back before dinner? Otherwise, I shall order for


    food delivery earlier.¡¯


    That tone seemed fine and she didn¡¯t sound eager for him toe home at all.


    After sending that message, Su Ziyue started to be like a cat on hot bricks while waiting for his reply.


    While absent-mindedly switching the channels, she came across an entertainment channel where she


    heard ¡®Gu Hanyan¡¯ being mentioned, causing her to subconsciously stop changing channels.


    ¡°Today, the international celebrity, Gu Hanyan, and the current person in power of an overseas noble


    family, had a meal at Lumiere Jade House¡­¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A few photos were shown after that and it was obviously Gu Hanyan.


    She was holding a man¡¯s arm and facing him, looking gentle while she spoke to him. At the same time,


    she was walking into Lumiere Jade House and her temperament and stance showed that she


    respected him.


    Judging from that man¡¯s back, he seemed old¡­


    Because of Gu Hanyan¡¯s fame, the reporter borated on the story for more than ten minutes even


    though only a few photos were taken.


    Su Ziyue turned on her phone and searched the inte. Within seconds, she had found those photos


    but Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t in them.


    But she was sure that Qin Muchen only left after answering Gu Hanyan¡¯s call¡­

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Could it be that the man, who was with Gu Hanyan, was rted to Qin Muchen?


    It was reported that he was the person in power of an overseas noble family.


    Su Ziyue was entangled in a myriad of thoughts.


    Sheid her eyes back on the phone and saved those photos. Then, she read thements.


    Among thements, one of them caught her attention.


    ¡°I know the man that¡¯s beside Goddess Yan! He¡¯s the current person in power of the Mogwin family in


    Country X. My uncle met him once at a dinner in Country X!¡±


    This was a topment with over ten thousand likes and a thousand replies.


    Su Ziyue expanded thement section and the first reply was obviously from Gu Hanyan¡¯s hater.


    ¡®WTF? That b*tch is incredible. She even found such a powerful sugar daddy.¡¯


    Although Gu Hanyan was Su Ziyue¡¯s rival in love, Su Ziyue felt that she wasn¡¯t someone who would get


    a sugar daddy. Her life had been smooth for all these years and Qin Muchen must have contributed to


    that.


    Besides, even if Gu Hanyan decided to get a sugar daddy, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed the reporters to


    get a picture.


    The following replies were all rebuking the first reply.


    ¡®Your beliefs shape your worldview. Get out of here, hater!¡¯


    ¡®Nonsense! What if he¡¯s Goddess Yan¡¯s father?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Otherwise, how is Goddess Yan so sessful? She¡¯s also pretty and outstanding!¡±


    That pretty much summed up the rest of thements, so Su Ziyue didn¡¯t bother to read them


    anymore.


    Pretty and outstanding?


    She was so outstanding that she was determined to snatch someone else¡¯s husband.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and checked the time. Realizing that it was already 5 p.m., she went into


    the kitchen to cook in a huff.


    Following the recipe that she found on the inte, she made arge pot of spicy sauce rice. She was


    really having an appetite and surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel nauseous.


    Halfway through the meal, she heard the sound of a car engine outside. Beef, who was sitting beside


    the dining table while staring at her eating, instantly dashed to the door.


    As soon as Su Ziyue heard that sound, she immediately spat out the rice that she just shoved into her


    mouth.


    Before Qin Muchen left in the morning, he had warned her that spicy food was no longer allowed to


    appear on the dining table at home.


    Panicked, she quickly kept the bowl and dumped all the remaining food into the trash can. Then, she


    covered it with a bunch of vegetables.


    Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t go through the trash can, would he?


    After doing those, she quickly washed the pot and cleaned up every single trace of what she had


    eaten. Then, she ran upstairs and dashed into the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Finally, she realized that she had been unnecessarily afraid of Qin Muchen. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to


    question him about what he had done for the whole day?


    Su Ziyue messaged her temple. She felt that she hadpletely turned into a scaredy-cat under Qin


    Muchen¡¯s intimidating aura.


    After Qin Muchen parked the car in the garage, he entered the vi.


    Beef frolicked around him¡­ Or to be precise, around the take away box in his hand.


    Qin Muchen stopped in his tracks and gave Beef a cold re. At once, it behaved itself, but it still


    seemed excited.


    Qin Muchen lifted his foot and gently kicked it while saying in a cold voice, ¡°Go and eat your dog food.


    You can¡¯t have these.¡±


    Beef seemed to have understood him. After tilting its head to the side and blinking at him, it went to the


    dog house with its tail between its legs.


    Qin Muchen walked through the hall and went straight to the dining room to put the take away box on


    the table. Once he turned around, he saw Beef bringing its dog bowl with its mouth while running


    toward him.


    It ced the dog bowl in front of Qin Muchen and started to whine and graze against his feet.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At once, Qin Muchen understood. His knitted eyebrows loosened up and his expression eased. ¡°Good


    boy, this is not your dinner. I¡¯ll make food that you can eat tomorrow.¡±


    Disappointed, Beef picked up its dog bowl with its mouth and walked away with droopy ears.


    There was no one on the first floor, so Qin Muchen went straight upstairs.


    When he walked into the bedroom, he noticed that the bathroom door was closed and the light in the


    bathroom was on.


    Therefore, he walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. At the same time, he called Su Ziyue¡¯s


    name.


    ¡°Su Ziyue?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Have you eaten your dinner?¡±


    There was still no reply.


    Was she angry?


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrow and his voice became deeper. ¡°If you keep refusing to answer, I¡¯ll go in


    now. You know that the lock can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Once he said that, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why should there be a lock on the bathroom door? That


    was such an inconvenient design.


    After keeping her silence for a long time, Su Ziyue was defeated by Qin Muchen¡¯s single sentence.


    She said behind clenched teeth, ¡°Can you leave me alone in my bath?¡±


    So annoying! It was annoying when he wasn¡¯t home, yet it¡¯s still the same after hees home!


    Qin Muchen seemed to be unaware of the annoyed tone in her voice and continued pursuing the


    answer to his previous question. ¡°Have you eaten your dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ziyue sulked and shouted at him through the door.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t sound angry at all when he asked her again, ¡°How was your examination? Where


    did you put the reports?¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t make a sound. There was no examination report since she didn¡¯t do it.


    She didn¡¯t reply to him and Qin Muchen didn¡¯t ask again, and it seemed like he had left.


    After staring into space for some time, Su Ziyue got out of the bath.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she looked around the bedroom and realized that Qin Muchen


    wasn¡¯t here.


    Where did he go?


    Perplexed, a voice suddenly rang beside her. ¡°What did you have for dinner?¡±


    After a second of astonishment, she promptly replied, ¡°Rice!¡±


    ¡°Where is the spicy sauce that was in the fridge?¡±


    While asking, Qin Muchen walked toward Su Ziyue and stared at her with his deep eyes.


    Su Ziyue was standing by the bathroom door so her view was obstructed. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice


    Qin Muchen, who was standing in front of the French window.


    Due to his long-umted dignity in her heart, she still felt intimidated upon hearing his question


    about the spicy sauce even though sheforted herself that it would be fine.


    She flipped her hair and feigned ignorance. ¡°There¡¯s spicy sauce in the fridge? I didn¡¯t even know.¡±


    ¡°Are you ying dumb?¡± Qin Muchen stopped in front of her and grabbed her chin. The way he grazed


    his finger against her chin was exactly a silent threat!


    Su Ziyue boldly turned her face away and pushed his hand away. ¡°Speak nicely and don¡¯t grab my


    chin!¡±


    Qin Muchen subtly narrowed his eyes while threatening her in a deep, cold voice, ¡°Should I bring the


    trash can over and show it to you?¡±


    Su Ziyue was at once defeated and rendered speechless.


    Then, she lifted her chin. ¡°I¡¯ve been vomiting whatever I eat and I was craving spicy food. What can I


    do? I¡¯m helpless about it too!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen almostughed out of anger.


    However, when he heard that she had been vomiting whatever she ate, he furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Show me the examination reports. What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go for the examination.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Su Ziyue crossed her arms and replied seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to because it would have been a waste


    of time. Otherwise, I would have to cut the queue. Since my wish is to have a peaceful world, I had no


    choice but to refuse the examination.¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was simmering with rage.


    Su Ziyue put on a serious look again while her voice became colder. ¡°Where did you go today and who


    were you with?¡±

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    The room sank into a strange silence.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered while he pursed his thin lips and stared straight at Su Ziyue for a few


    seconds. Then, he suddenly averted his gaze. ¡°I met a very important person.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid and asked coldly, ¡°With Gu Hanyan?¡±


    Facing Su Ziyue¡¯s interrogation, Qin Muchen furrowed his eyebrows and replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For the whole day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Every question that Su Ziyue asked, Qin Muchen would answer it.


    He looked extremely sincere, and it seemed like he would answer any question that she asked.


    However, she stopped asking. He should be exining himself, so why should she ask again and


    again?


    Su Ziyue slowly clenched her fists. She believed that with Qin Muchen¡¯s meticulousness, he definitely


    knew what she wanted to know the most.


    Who did he meet with Hanyan? Was it a very important person? Was he the current person in power of


    the Mogwin family? And how was Qin Muchen rted to him?


    Su Ziyue closed her eyes, looking tired. ¡°I see. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going to bed now.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s intelligence was obvious to all, so how he was behaving now clearly indicated that he


    didn¡¯t want her to know who he had met.


    After that, she walked to the bed and climbed into it. Then, she covered herself with the nket and


    closed her eyes.


    She thought that she would suffer from insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep. Unexpectedly, she dozed off not


    long after shey down.


    The next day, it was already quitete in the morning when Su Ziyue woke up.


    When she lifted the nket to get out of bed, she inadvertently turned her head and spotted a small


    blood stain on the bed sheets.


    Hmm¡­


    Su Ziyue felt abashed. She counted the days and it seemed like it was her menstrual period.


    She hastily went to the bathroom, and when she got out again, she removed the bed sheets and put on


    new ones.


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    Right at that moment, Qin Muchen walked in. Noticing that she was changing the bed sheets, his eyes


    flickered and he soon understood why.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Carrying the bed sheets, Su Ziyue looked at him awkwardly. Somehow, she felt that Qin Muchen


    had figured out what had happened.


    ¡°Come down and have some breakfast.¡± Sensing her uneasiness, Qin Muchen turned and left after


    telling her that.


    Su Ziyue felt relieved. She then carried the bed sheets into the bathroom and washed away the blood


    stain. After that, she threw the bed sheets into the washing machine.


    When she went downstairs, Qin Muchen was talking on the phone. Hearing the noises from behind, he


    turned to look at her. Then, he lowered his voice.


    There was still a distance between Su Ziyue and him so she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying.


    When she got down, Qin Muchen had already ended the call and was walking toward her.


    Then, both of them went to the dining room.


    Looking at the delicious yet nutritious breakfast in front of her, a multitude of feelings surged up.


    Actually, Qin Muchen was a great man¡­


    Except that he loved to keep everything to himself.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell her what he did, as well as what he was thinking and why he was angry.


    Although he didn¡¯t tell her who he had met with Gu Hanyan yesterday, Su Ziyue knew that it must be


    someone extremely important. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left her alone at the hospital without


    informing her.


    However, it was still depressing.


    He had gone to meet an extremely important person with someone who had been coveting him, and he


    hadn¡¯t brought her along. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even want to tell her about it.


    ¡°Still not feeling like eating?¡± Qin Muchen asked Su Ziyue after noticing that she didn¡¯t eat after a while.


    Su Ziyue came back to her senses and came up with an excuse. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well, so I feel sleepy.¡±


    Perhaps Qin Muchen had scruples for her digestive system, he didn¡¯t make western breakfast that he


    usually liked.


    Instead, he made congee and two side dishes with a few dim sums.


    Su Ziyue ate with great appetite, and she only stopped after devouring two and a half bowls.


    At that moment, Qin Muchen put a cup of brown sugar water in front of her and advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t take


    those medicine anymore.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t reply to him and just quietly drank the brown sugar water. After drinking, the subtle pain


    in her lower abdomen had vanished.


    ¡°I have to go now. If you need any help, just call me¡­ Or Nan Chuan and Jingshu.¡±


    The brief pause in Qin Muchen¡¯s words was noticed by Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything, so he thought that she was listening to him attentively. Without him


    knowing, his face became gentle. ¡°If you want to go out, just call the driver. I¡¯ve saved their number for


    you previously. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her eyes and nodded.


    Qin Muchen was enchanted, so he bent down and lifted her chin. Then, he kissed her.


    The kiss was mixed with the sweetness of the brown sugar.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face instantly rxed, and he seemed cheerful at once. His nice-looking eyes were filled


    with smiles as well. ¡°Wait for me at home. I¡¯lle back as early as I can to apany you.¡±


    After that, he pinched Su Ziyue¡¯s face before reluctantly leaving.


    Even after the sound of the car leaving could be heard, Su Ziyue was still maintaining the posture from


    before without moving an inch.


    Just now when Qin Muchen said that he woulde back as early as he could to apany her, she


    felt like she was a pet that was being raised in a confined area.


    Beef ran up to her when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, and it was anxiously circling her.


    Su Ziyue knew that Beef wanted to have a walk outside because it had be a habittely.


    Su Ziyue reached out her hands and hugged Beef while muttering to herself, ¡°I think I¡¯m just like you


    now¡­¡±


    Waiting passively without making any effort was never a solution.


    Even if Qin Muchen had a thousand reasons not to tell Su Ziyue who he was meeting, she would still


    proactively seek the truth with just one reason.


    Just because he was Qin Muchen.


    Ever since she got into a minor ident, Qin Muchen had forbidden her from driving. However, there


    were a few cars in the garage at home.


    Su Ziyue picked a car that wasn¡¯t so eye-catching and drove to Lumiere Jade House.


    She was just trying her luck. If the person in power of the Mogwin family was indeed the person he and


    Gu Hanyan met, he would definitely be at Lumiere Jade House.


    Out of her expectation, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t see Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan even after waiting at Lumiere


    Jade House until noon.


    On the contrary, she bumped into An Xia and Bai Jingshu.


    ¡°Yunteng offers such remarkable benefits that even a boss will bring his employee to have a meal in


    this kind of ce.¡± Su Ziyue grinned while looking at the two people who were walking toward her and


    teased them.


    An Xia shouted to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not true. He¡¯s only treating me to a meal because he lost a bet!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Su Ziyue pretended to be enlightened.


    Bai Jingshu red at her. Su Ziyue suddenly realized that if it was someone important to Qin Muchen,


    Bai Jingshu would know him too!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue shamelessly sat at the same table with them.


    When An Xia went to the bathroom, Bai Jingshu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Tell me, did I offend you?¡±


    He finally had a chance to have a meal with An Xia alone but Su Ziyue had interrupted them and


    became the third-wheel.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, but I actually want to ask you something¡­¡± Su Ziyue smiled gently at him.


    That made Bai Jingshu¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Save your smile and just spit it out.¡±


    Her smile was as horrifying as Qin Muchen¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Well¡­ Qin Muchen said that he will be bringing me to meet a very important person tonight but he is


    keeping that person¡¯s identity a secret. I¡¯m just feeling a little nervous¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue held the ss of water with both hands while a trace of nervousness appeared on her face.


    ¡°Qin Muchen wants to bring you to meet¡ª¡± Bai Jingshu suddenly paused in the middle of his sentence.


    Su Ziyue was inwardly delighted because Bai Jingshu definitely knew who it was.


    Frowning, she continued to look nervous. ¡°Can you tell me who is he bringing me to meet? He¡¯s being


    so secretive and it¡¯s making me extremely nervous.¡±


    The look on Bai Jingshu¡¯s face became stern as he doubtfully asked, ¡°He really wants to bring you to


    meet someone?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you?¡± Su Ziyue rolled her eyes at him.


    ncing at her and pondering, Bai Jingshu finally said, ¡°If I tell you, you must leave immediately and


    stop interrupting us!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Ziyue agreed readily, and Bai Jingshu replied at once too. ¡°The person he wants you to meet is his


    grandfather.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather?

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Su Ziyue fell into deep thought. Then, a look of shock appeared on her face as she asked, ¡°What is his


    grandfather like? Is he good-tempered?¡±


    She was good at hiding her intentions so at that moment, Bai Jingshu hadn¡¯t realized that Su Ziyue was


    fishing for information.


    All he wanted was for Su Ziyue to leave as soon as possible and stop her from disturbing him and An


    Xia so he said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet him.¡±


    After giving it some thought, he added, ¡°He¡¯s an old man so it¡¯s normal for him to have a little temper.¡±


    That means he¡¯s bad tempered.


    After Su Ziyue asked these questions, she didn¡¯t dare to continue to ask anymore, for she feared Bai


    Jingshu would be suspicious of her.


    She nodded slightly at Bai Jingshu and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for telling me this. Otherwise, if I meet


    his grandfather tonight unprepared, I would have made a joke out of myself.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We¡¯re all friends so we should help each other.¡± Bai Jingshu¡¯s smile


    seemed forced as he pretended to politely pour a ss of water for Su Ziyue.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue smiled. She picked up the ss of water and after taking a sip, she got up and


    said, ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t be bothering you and An Xia anymore. I¡¯ll call her and tell her that I have to


    leave early because of urgent matters.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue grabbed her bag and left.


    Her quick pace really made it seem as if she had urgent matters to deal with.


    Bai Jingshu whistled joyfully as he waited for An Xia to return.


    He picked up his ss and just when he was about to take a sip, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    With Qin Muchen¡¯s personality, if he really wanted to bring Su Ziyue to meet his grandfather but didn¡¯t


    want her to know who it was, he wouldn¡¯t have told her that he was taking her to meet someone. The


    most he would do is simply find an excuse and bring her there.


    The thought shocked Bai Jingshu and he choked on the water.


    After coughing for a while, he hurriedly picked up his phone and called Qin Muchen.


    However, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Bai Jingshu pulled his hair frustratedly. It¡¯s not like I deliberately wanted to tell Su Ziyue. It¡¯s Qin


    Muchen¡¯s fault for not answering my calls. I¡¯m innocent!


    After Su Ziyue left Lumiere Jade House, she got into the car straightaway.


    She casually threw her bag to the side and leaned on the steering wheel for a long while. Then, she


    started the engines and drove away.


    Su Ziyue drove without any destination in mind and unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the hospital


    Lu Shichu worked at.


    Coincidentally, she saw Lu Shichu, who was dressed in ab coat, walking out of the hospital with a


    young woman who was also dressed in ab coat behind him.


    As she followed Lu Shichu¡¯s footsteps, she raised her head to ask him something and her face was full


    of admiration. However, Lu Shichu, who had always been kind and gentle, had a cold expression on his


    face and he took big footsteps but the young woman wasn¡¯t mad and continued to follow behind him.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Su Ziyue thought that it was interesting so she watched them for a while before she drove away.


    She turned around and returned to Lumiere Jade House.


    At that moment, she was very upset.


    The person Qin Muchen had met in secret was his grandfather so there was a reasonable exnation


    for him to be in a hurry and leave her alone in the hospital.


    However, he had gone together with Gu Hanyan.


    If she didn¡¯t fish information out of Bai Jingshu, she would still know nothing.


    There were some things that were better left unknown.


    Su Ziyue parked the car at a ce opposite of Lumiere Jade House. She sat in the car and didn¡¯t get


    out.


    For some reason, there was a force that made her continue to wait there.


    She watched as Bai Jingshu and An Xia walked out together. They fought and quarrelled and didn¡¯t


    look like a boss and subordinate. Instead, they acted like two bad-tempered children hanging out with


    each other in harmony.


    Finally, when it was almost four in the evening, she got impatient so she pushed open the car door and


    got out of the car.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she ran into a group of people walking toward her.


    The person leading the group was Qin Muchen and a man in his fifties dressed in a suit. The man


    looked vigorous and had well-defined features, as if he was of a mixed race.


    He even had a natural noble aura.


    This man is probably Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather.


    Gu Hanyan was following behind them and behind her was a group of bodyguards. This entourage was


    the definition of an important man.


    Qin Muchen also happened to look up in her direction at that moment. When he saw Su Ziyue, a look


    of shock appeared on his face.


    Even though he quickly hid his emotions, the old man walking next to him could still clearly sense his


    strange reaction. ¡°Muchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked away and answered.


    However, his half-clenched fists revealed his emotions.


    The old man nced at Su Ziyue and asked, ¡°Do you know that girl?¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t answer him instantly. Instead, Gu Hanyan, who was walking behind them, suddenly


    spoke.


    In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Grandpa, why would Muchen know a girl like her? Dinner is about to start


    so it¡¯s better that we head upstairs. Let¡¯s not waste our time on irrelevant strangers.¡±


    As Gu Hanyan spoke, she nced at Su Ziyue and the triumph in her gaze was undoubtedly obvious.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t standing far away from them and her hearing was great so she hadheard everything


    they said.


    Irrelevant strangers?


    A mocking smile appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face and without giving Qin Muchen another nce, she


    turned around and returned to her car. Then, she started the engines and left.


    The high-end car dashed away right in front of him and it sped away so fast, it frightened Qin Muchen.


    That little devil! I can¡¯t believe she drove here, and she¡¯s driving so fast! Once I get home, I¡¯m going to


    hide away all the keys of the cars in the garage. I¡¯ll also take away her driving license!


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Even though he really wanted to chase after her, he had to make sure his


    grandfather settled down first.


    The old man meaningfully nced at Qin Muchen and with his eyebrows slightly raised, he replied,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Ziyue drove very fast. Fortunately, she safely returned to Cloud Bay.


    As soon as she entered the house, she upsettingly threw away the bag in her hand.


    She then thought about Gu Hanyan¡¯s words and the triumphant look on her face so she grabbed a


    pillow and tore it apart. ¡°You¡¯re the one who is the irrelevant stranger!¡±


    Su Ziyue felt as if she was about to go crazy and she irritably paced around the room. Beef saw her


    and yfully followed her back and forth with its graceful steps.


    ¡°Darling, how about the next time Gu Hanyanes, you jump on her and bite her?¡± Su Ziyue


    squatted down and held Beef¡¯s head as she rubbed its ears.


    Beef good-temperedly let her rub its ears. After hearing what she said, Beef titled its head to the side


    and widened its ck, pearly eyes, then stared at her intently and began to act cute.


    Su Ziyue touched Beef¡¯s head with her forehead before she said disgustingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the smartest


    dog in the world? You don¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying. It seems I¡¯ll have to feed you some


    nutrients to boost your IQ.¡±


    After ying with Beef for a while, Su Ziyue calmed down a little.


    She also started tofort herself.


    What does Gu Hanyan have to be proud of? I¡¯m Qin Muchen¡¯s wife! So what if Qin Muchen¡¯s


    grandfather likes her? In the end, the person who lives with Qin Muchen is me, Su Ziyue!

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    In Lumiere Jade House.


    Between toasts, Qin Muchen seemed to be absent-minded. There were even a few times where he


    didn¡¯t catch his grandfather¡¯s questions.


    In the end, the old man seemed to have figured out what was going on and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel


    well, why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest? You have been working hard for the past two days.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen immediately got up. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed his jacket that was hanging on the chair and walked out of the


    room.


    When Gu Hanyan, who had been sitting on the other side of the old man, saw this, she said, ¡°Grandpa,


    I¡¯ll go and send Muchen off.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The old man leaned back and only responded briefly without saying anything else.


    After Gu Hanyan received his permission, she got up and left.


    Gu Hanyan quickly left the room and saw that Qin Muchen had already reached the elevators, walking


    hurriedly as if something big had happened.


    She suddenly felt a bitterness in her heart but it soon turned into determination.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather was her final strategy. She believed that it was impossible she wouldn¡¯t win


    over a young girl. All along, she had never really treated Su Ziyue as a threat.


    ¡°Muchen, wait for me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, not only did Qin Muchen not stop to wait for her, but he directly entered the


    elevator.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanyan could only run over and squeeze into the elevator before the elevator doors


    closed.


    She was tired and out of breath. Before she had the chance to speak, she saw Qi Muchen looking at


    her with a frown. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Qin Mhen was still mad at Gu Hanyan for allowing reporters to take photos of his grandfather


    yesterday.


    He had been busy apanying his grandfather yesterday so he didn¡¯t know about the report and the


    photos until it was toote. Even though he had ordered them to be deletedter on, he was still upset.


    Gu Hanyan had debuted more than ten years ago so she should be extremely sensitive about media


    reports. Furthermore, she had a strong team working for her so it was impossible that she wouldn¡¯t


    know about the report.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you off.¡± Gu Hanyan lowered her head a little and tucked the hair in front of her face


    behind her ears, revealing her beautiful and fair neck.


    Someone once organized a poll about the moment she looked the most beautiful on the inte and a


    photo that won the most votes was a photo of her doing this action.


    However, Qin Muchen was different from those people. At that moment, he was in a hurry to teach the


    little devil at home who knew nothing about the dangers of the world a lesson.


    He was definitely not in the mood to admire the international movie star¡¯s ¡®most beautiful moment¡¯.


    When Gu Hanyan saw that Qin Muchen waspletely unbothered, anger shed across her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault that the report got out. I didn¡¯t mean to use your grandfather¡¯s name to hype up the


    public.¡±


    ¡°You know the truth clearly yourself. You think that I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Qin Muchen sneered. It was


    obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her.


    Gu Hanyan was startled but she soon calmed down. She couldn¡¯t act like an arrogant international star


    in front of Qin Muchen.


    Instead, she would be the version of her who had no temper and no ego.


    ¡°Muchen, your grandfather is getting old. You should stop making him worry about you. He finally


    decided to return to China to celebrate Chinese New Year so you should try to follow his wishes. You


    know that he won¡¯t like Su Ziyue. For the next few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Qin Muchen coldly scolded her. Then, he turned to look at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to


    comment or advise me about my personal affairs. You should take care of yourself first. Apany my


    grandfather while he still likes you.¡±


    His sarcastic words made Gu Hanyan instantly lose her calm.


    Just then, the elevator stopped on the first floor. With that, Qin Muchen directly left.


    After the figure of the man she loved disappeared from her sight, Gu Hanyan angrily threw the phone in


    her hand to the ground.


    After a long pause, she muttered in a low voice, ¡°You said it yourself¡­¡±


    It was as if she had made a big decision as she picked up her phone and controlled her emotions. She


    forced herself to smile more naturally before she pressed on the floor level to return to the VIP room.


    After he walked out of Lumiere Jade House, Qin Muchen made several calls to Su Ziyue but nobody


    answered.


    Anxiety appeared on his usually calm face. He drove his car at high speed and when he finally turned


    to Cloud Bay, he got out of the car before his car even fully stopped and strode into the vi.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the hall, he heard the sound of the television from inside the


    vi mixed with the clear sound of Su Ziyue¡¯sughter. She seemed to be very happy.


    Qin Muchen let out a sigh of relief. Then, he irritably loosened his tie and slowed down his pace.


    Su Ziyue was sitting on the sofa, watching television. There were several bags of opened snacks on


    the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue sat crossed leg on the sofa, holding a bag of snacks in her hand and stuffing


    chips into her mouth whileughing. She was staring straight at the television screen.


    Beef squatted at the side and it was staring at the snacks on the coffee table but it asionally


    nced at Su Ziyue. It was obvious that he was trained to not eat the snacks.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s beautiful eyebrows squeezed together tightly as he walked over to grab the remote


    control. Then, he turned off the television.


    His tall figure stood in front of her, blocking her view and part of the lighting, casting a shadow over Su


    Ziyue. It made Qin Muchen look extremely gloomy.


    Su Ziyue nced at him before she stuffed a small crispy dried fruit into her mouth. Then, she casually


    asked, ¡°Why did you turn off the television?¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to eat these?¡± Qin Muchen was looking at her with a grim expression on his face and


    the way he scolded her made him seem like an elder.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue suddenly thought about what Gu Hanyan said. She shrugged her shoulders


    and muttered, ¡°This is how little girls act.¡±


    Qin Muchen was furious but he smiled as his gaze shifted toward her chest. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a little girl


    with such big boobs before.¡±


    ¡°You rascal!¡± Su Ziyue scolded angrily before she reached out to snatch away the remote control in his


    hand.


    Qin Muchen quickly clenched onto the remote tightly and Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t take it even after some


    tugging.


    She casually threw the bag of snacks in her hands aside and said, ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want to watch


    television anymore. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Qin Muchen stretched out his arms and pushed onto the back of the sofa she was leaning against. His


    whole body leaned toward Su Ziyue and she had no choice but to sit back down.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qin Muchen coldly replied, ¡°Your driving license and car keys.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Su Ziyue roared at him.


    A gloomy expression appeared on Qin Muchen¡¯s face as he stretched out his hand to wrap around her


    waist quickly. Then, he pulled her toward him and clinged to her closely.


    Qin Muchen lowered his head and with a cold re, he stared at her and said, ¡°You drove over the


    speed limit but you don¡¯t want to give me your car keys and driving license. You have a bad stomach


    but you still eat junk food. Su Ziyue, it seems that you¡¯ve be brave.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue was dumbfounded. Even she didn¡¯t know she hadmitted so many crimes.


    In the end, Su Ziyue was tired of beating around the bush so she sneered, ¡°How about the two days


    you¡¯ve apanied Gu Hanyan?¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t want to talk about his grandfather, I won¡¯t mention him either. I won¡¯t ask about him even


    after meeting him today. No matter what, he has to be the one who speaks out about it, even if it pisses


    me off so much I want to eat this rascal alive.


    ¡°To be exact, it was two daytimes.¡± Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and whispered, ¡°After all, I¡¯m in


    your bed at night.¡±

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t n to give in. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really my honor that you grace me with your presence every


    night.¡± After she finished speaking, she even threw him a provocative gaze.


    Qin Muchen took a deep breath to control his anger. In the end, it was him who gave in. ¡°What did you


    eat for dinner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all here,¡± Su Ziyue said as she pointed at the pile of snacks on the coffee table.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Qin Muchen let her go and stuffed the remote control back into her hand. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s figure slowly disappear into the kitchen, the anger on Su Ziyue¡¯s face dissipated.


    She turned on the television but no longer had the mood to continue watching.


    When Qin Muchen returned, the snacks on the table werepletely cleared away. It was obvious that


    Su Ziyue had cleaned everything up. Seeing this, Qin Muchen¡¯s anger which had appeased,


    completely faded away. He really felt that he was raising a daughter who was often disobedient.


    However, when she asionally behaved, he couldn¡¯t help but want to pull her into his arms.


    Just then, Su Ziyue came down from the stairs. She still looked a little upset. However, Qin Muchen


    only thought that she was still angry at him so he didn¡¯t ask any questions. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Su Ziyue followed Qin Muchen into the dining room.


    The dishes that Qin Muchen made had always been nd. He only added a little chili previously to


    cater to her preferences. However, now that he didn¡¯t allow her to eat chili, his dishes were even


    tasteless than before. Her digestion was indeed not very good for the past few days so she didn¡¯t mind


    eating nder dishes. It was better for her stomach anyways. However, she was thinking about


    something else. I haven¡¯t been noticing any symptoms of endocrine disorderstely but why is my


    menstrual blood so little? And it has also ended really quickly. However, she couldn¡¯t ask the all-


    knowing Qin Muchen these kinds of questions, let alone ask him to apany her to the gynecologist,


    so she chose to keep it a secret.


    Qin Muchen watched as Su Ziyue slowly ate her food but she ate a lot so his worried expression slowly


    disappeared.


    ¡­


    The two of them never mentioned Gu Hanyan or Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather again that night. The two of


    themy on the bed and Su Ziyue had her back against Qin Muchen. Just when she was about to fall


    asleep, she felt Qin Muchen lean close to her. His arm passed under her waist, then took her hand that


    was outside the quilt and ced it under the quilt. Then, he continued to hold her hand in front of her


    belly.


    This hugging posture made Su Ziyue feel at ease. She was already sleepy but now that she was in this


    posture, she soon fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Qin Muchen was still at home. As


    she walked down the stairs, he was just about to head upstairs to wake her for breakfast.


    After Su Ziyue sat down at the dining table, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°We have pizza toast and porridge.


    What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Porridge.¡±


    Su Ziyue usually loved to eat the pizza toast that Qin Muchen made. However, at that moment, hearing


    the words ¡®pizza toast¡¯ made her want to vomit. She indeed only ate porridge after saying so. When Qin


    Muchen saw this, he immediately frowned and put down his fork and knife. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the


    hospital once you finish your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Su Ziyue continued to eat her porridge slowly and didn¡¯t even lift her head to look


    at him.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to yell so loudly. I can hear you.¡± However, Su Ziyue still didn¡¯t look up. Seeing this, Qin


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t continue eating his breakfast.


    It was then only Su Ziyue nced at him and asked, ¡°Are you not going out today?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Qin Muchen leaned on the chair and he turned to stare at her. Su Ziyue sensed his gaze


    and for some reason, she felt her heart racing and she blushed. She quickly finished the rest of the


    porridge and left.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen really didn¡¯t go out, just like he said he wouldn¡¯t. He first brought Beef out for a walk. Then,


    he watered the nts in the courtyard before he headed to the study. Su Ziyue watched him do all of


    these coldly and didn¡¯t say a thing.


    It was as if the way they got along with each other returned to before in just one night. He wouldn¡¯t say


    anything and she wouldn¡¯t ask any questions. It was a battle to see who would break first. However, the


    first person who broke was not Su Ziyue nor Qin Muchen. Instead, it was Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Su Ziyue?¡± An old and serious voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end


    of the phone and her caller ID showed that it was an unknown local number.


    After giving it some thought, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°May I ask who this is?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone replied, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Zheng.¡±


    Such a conservative way of dialogue made Su Ziyue speechless. However, she could already vaguely


    guess Qin Zheng¡¯s identity.


    Qin Zheng seemed to know that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know how to answer him so he said, ¡°The Earl of


    Augsburg wants to see you. May I know when you will be free to meet him?¡±


    Qin Zheng went straight to the point after only telling her his name. It was obvious that he knew that Su


    Ziyue could guess his identity.


    The Earl of Augsburg? Su Ziyue shuddered in fear. She once studied abroad so she knew a thing or


    two about foreign nobles. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the Earl of Augsburg either, but thetter hadn¡¯t


    been in the public eye for over ten years.


    Which was why when Su Ziyue met Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather yesterday, she did not recognize him as


    the Earl of Augsburg. Su Ziyue carefully replied, ¡°Since the Earl of Augsburg wants to see me, I¡¯m


    avable at any time.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Zheng seemed to sound more rxed as he said, ¡°Understood. I will ry the


    message to the Earl of Augsburg. I will send the exact time and location to your mobile phone by a text


    messageter.¡±


    For some reason, Su Ziyue suddenly thought about the notification she would get when she called to


    check her phone bill. Your recent bill will be sent to your phone by a text messageter.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    It was only after Su Ziyue hung up the phone did she realize that her palms were sweaty. She was


    nervous. When she told Bai Jingshu that she was nervous before, she wasn¡¯t lying.


    Su Ziyue soon received a text from Qin Zheng. They had made an appointment to meet at three in the


    afternoon, around teatime. The location was a coffee shop with a great atmosphere that Su Ziyue and


    An Xia had visited before.


    Qin Muchen was still in his study when Su Ziyue returned to her room to pick out her outfit. She pulled


    out all of her clothes. Red is too bold and ck makes me look depressed. I can¡¯t wear clothes that are


    too revealing either¡­ I heard that elderlys like people to dress more conservatively.


    Su Ziyue was frantic as she tried to pick out the perfect outfit. Just then, Qin Muchen entered the room.


    He heard sounds from the closet so he walked over. When he saw that Su Ziyue had taken all her


    clothes off the rack, he was calm as usual. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ziyue answered absent-mindedly. For some reason, she felt guilty. Even though Qin Zheng


    never told her not to tell Qin Muchen, she felt that it was a tacit understanding that didn¡¯t need to be


    mentioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to drive you there.¡± For the first time, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t ask where she was going.


    Su Ziyue directly refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±


    Qin Muchen leaned on the wall and his hands were in his trouser pockets, looking handsome with an


    extraordinary demeanor. ¡°You don¡¯t have a driving license.¡±


    Su Ziyue quickly woke up from staring at his dashing looks and yelled, ¡°Give me back my driving


    license!¡±


    Qin Muchen turned a deaf ear. Then, he pointed to the red coat that was in the pile of clothes she


    rejected and muttered, ¡°Wear red.¡±

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    In the end, Su Ziyue chose to wear the red coat and she matched it with a white turtleneck inside.


    After lunch, she returned to her room for an afternoon nap, hoping that herplexion would look


    betterter.


    She woke up on time at two in the afternoon and put on some light makeup. After shebed her hair,


    she looked at her reflection in the mirror and felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    When she walked down stairs, she happened to bump into Qin Muchen, who was holding a ss of


    water and walking out of the kitchen.


    Qin Muchen heard hering down the stairs so he looked up at her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s clothes were the most simple and elegant style but in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes, she made him


    feel amorous.


    ¡°My driving license.¡± Su Ziyue walked up to him and stuck her hand out.


    She was determined to not let Qin Muchen¡¯s driver send her. Otherwise, Qin Muchen would definitely


    find out.


    Qin Muchen lowered his head to nce at her fair palm. Then, he covered her palm with his hand and


    squeezed it tight. With a slight force, he pulled Su Ziyue into his arms.


    Even though he was holding a ss of water in the other hand, not a single drop spilled out of the cup.


    Under Su Ziyue¡¯s shocked gaze, Qin Muchenbent down and kissed her lips.


    After a kiss, he held Su Ziyue, who was out of breath, in his arms and with his wet, sexy lips, he slowly


    whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Ziyue was extremely furious and she pushed him away fiercely. Then, she quickly reached out to


    wipe her lips and snorted. All of a sudden, she thought of something.


    ¡°Never mind. You can take me there. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    With a helpless look on her face, Su Ziyue checked her watch and frowned.


    Qin Muchen casually ced the ss of water on the table next to him. He seemed to be in deep


    thought for a moment before he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled as she watched him head to the garage to get the car and a look of triumph appeared


    on her face.


    I can¡¯t believe you confiscated my driving license! Just you wait!


    Su Ziyue stood at the entrance of the vi and watched as Qin Muchen slowly drove the car to where


    she was standing.


    Qin Muchen stopped the car in front of Su Ziyue and opened the car door. ¡°Get in.¡±


    Su Ziyue immediately got in the car without a word.


    As soon as she got in the car, she opened a bottle of water to drink. However, when the car drove


    forward, she fell forward because of inertia and the bottle in her hands fell out ¡®identally¡¯.


    ¡®Unfortunately¡¯, it fell onto Qin Muchen¡¯s body and the water in the bottle spilled and soaked his


    trousers.


    Screech!


    The car stopped after Qin Muchen stepped on the brakes.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Ziyue stared at the soaked part of Qin Muchen¡¯s trousers and it took a lot of effort to


    stop herself fromughing.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I¡­ Let me help you wipe¡­¡± With a tissue in her hands, Su Ziyue lowered her voice as she


    spoke and looked at him. A look of fright appeared on her face.


    ¡°Do you think this is funny?¡± Qin Muchen looked at her coldly.


    Su Ziyue felt her heart skip a beat. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Qin Muchen sounded frustrated. After he finished speaking, he opened the car


    door and got out of the car.


    Su Ziyue patted her chest. That almost scared me to death!


    She nced in the rearview mirror, then carefully crept into the driver¡¯s seat.


    After Qin Muchen got out of the car, he took a few steps forward and suddenly thought of something.


    When he turned back around, the ck Bentley was already gone.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    The anger on his face became even more obvious. He knew that she was upset that he had


    confiscated her driving license but he thought she would only prank him at most.


    Unexpectedly, he had guessed wrong. She had made a perfect n.


    Qin Muchen let out a long sigh before he pulled out his phone and called Su Ziyue.


    The call got connected really quickly.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to drive the car back around. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    If she dares to not drive back, she¡¯ll be dead!


    On the other end of the phone, even though Su Ziyue felt a shiver down her spine when she heard Qin


    Muchen¡¯s cold tone, once she remembered that he hid secrets from her and confiscated her driving


    license, she instantly had the courage.


    Su Ziyue slowed down the car and drank half a bottle of water before she used the same cold tone and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t chase after me. After all, I¡¯ll lose control once I start speeding. It doesn¡¯t


    matter if I ruin the car but it¡¯s a huge crime if I crash into someone else.¡±


    Su Ziyue spoke coldly but deep down, she was still very afraid.


    After a long pause, it was obvious that Qin Muchen was holding back his anger as he muttered, ¡°If you


    get hurt, I¡¯ll throw Beef out of the house.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s using Beef to threaten me again!


    When she thought of all the things he had done to Beef in the past, Su Ziyue shuddered in fear. Then,


    she irritably replied, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    He really nags a lot!


    As soon as Su Ziyue finished speaking, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Su Ziyue ced her phone to the side and she felt triumphant.


    He actually confiscated my car keys and my driving license! Qin Muchen, you really are a childish and


    unreasonable man!


    Thinking about Qin Muchen¡¯s anxious appearance, Su Ziyue felt overjoyed, as if she had sessfully


    achieved revenge.


    However, when she remembered that the person she was about to meet was the Earl of Augsburg, Qin


    Muchen¡¯s grandfather, she started to feel nervous again.


    Even though Qin Muchen had threatened her, she still drove carefully.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, there was still twenty minutes before the time they agreed to meet.


    She sat in the car and finished drinking a bottle of water. Then, she sat silently for a few minutes before


    she determinedly got out of the car.


    ¡°Greeting, Miss Su. Please follow me.¡±


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, the lobby manager greeted her.


    ¡°You recognize me?¡± Even though Su Ziyue had visited the restaurant a few times, she didn¡¯t think that


    the lobby manager would remember her.


    Hearing this, the lobby manager smiled and said, ¡°Old Mr. Qin has asked me to take you to the VIP


    room when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Well then, please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Su Ziyue followed the lobby manager to the VIP room on the second floor. After she thanked the lobby


    manager, a serious expression appeared on her face.


    They had already expected me toe early.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t officially met, Su Ziyue had a feeling that the Earl of Augsburg already knew


    everything about her.


    She could asionally y tricks in front of Qin Muchen to fool him. However, the person she was


    about to meet was Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather so tricks wouldn¡¯t work on him.


    Su Ziyue sat in the VIP room nervously. At 2:58, the VIP room door was pushed open.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a suit pushed the door open and entered the room. Then, he stood


    sideways and nodded slightly, politely greeting Su Ziyue.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue quickly stood up and looked toward the doorway.


    The next moment, a tall figure wearing a baseball jacket walked into the room.


    Su Ziyue immediately had a feeling that Qin Muchen¡¯s genes for slender legs were definitely inherited


    from his grandfather.


    As soon as the Earl of Augsburg entered the room, he fixed his gaze on Su Ziyue. With a smile, he


    said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    As he spoke, he took a seat.


    He looked like he was only around fifty years old but Su Ziyue knew that he was much older than that.


    After she saw him sit down, Su Ziyue also sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    The middle-aged man who opened the door just now closed the door after he entered the room.


    Then, he walked over to stand behind the Earl of Augsburg and stood there in silence respectfully.


    Su Ziyue guessed that the middle-aged man was probably Qin Zheng.


    The Earl of Augsburg¡¯s Mandarin was really fluent. However, after listening carefully, she noticed that


    there was a hint of foreign ent in his voice. ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Yuchuan.¡±


    Qin Yuchuan was his Chinese name.


    Su Ziyue smiled politely and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    However, deep down, she was extremely anxious.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Qin Yuchuan was nning to do. Su Ziyue had imagined that maybe this


    old man who was made an Earl by the president abroad would tell her harshly that she was not worthy


    of Qin Muchen once he met her¡­


    However, she had never imagined that he would be so polite toward her.


    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s just the beginning. The thought made Su Ziyuepletely vignt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this restaurant a long time ago but I don¡¯t know which dishes are more delicious. I¡¯ll leave


    it to you, Miss Su.¡±


    As Qin Yuchuan spoke, he pushed the menu toward Su Ziyue. It was obvious that he was asking her to


    order.


    His words and actions were the same as the old gentleman that Su Ziyue had met before. Which was


    why she couldn¡¯t help but restrain herself and started to order dishes seriously.


    While they were waiting for the dishes to be served, Qin Yuchuan chatted with her and asked her some


    questions about Yunzhou City.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s patience was slowly wearing out but Qin Yuchuan still didn¡¯t mention Qin Muchen or his


    identity.


    Finally, after the dishes were served, Qin Yuchuan raised his hand and waved at the man behind him.


    ¡°These dimsums look really delicious. Qin Zheng, why don¡¯t you go out and eat some?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Zheng turned around and left. He even remembered to close the


    door.


    It was then when Su Ziyue knew that the real conversation was about to start.


    Qin Yuchuan leaned on his chair and spoke slowly, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re more patient than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°Afternoon tea is meant to be enjoyed slowly,¡± Su Ziyue replied as she stood up and poured another


    cup of fruit tea for Qin Yuchuan.


    Her movements were extremely fluid and she looked calm.


    Qin Yuchuan narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve met you a long time ago.¡±


    Met me a long time ago?


    Su Ziyue was surprised. ¡°Mr. Qin, did you say that you¡¯ve met me before?¡±


    Since he had already told her his Chinese name, she greeted him the Chinese way.


    ¡°It was a long time ago.¡± Qin Yuchuan continued speaking slowly, as if he was remembering something.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t dare to ask and just drank her tea silently.


    Soon, a serious expression appeared on Qin Yuchuan¡¯s face before he said, ¡°You should know why I


    asked you to meet me today.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Since I can¡¯t y tricks to fool him, I should just be honest. Don¡¯t all elderlies like honest


    children?


    Qin Yuchuan suddenly muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­¡±


    Before Su Ziyue finished thanking him, Qin Yuchuan interrupted her and said, ¡°But I think that you¡¯re


    not worthy of Muchen.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hand that was holding the tea cup unconsciously tightened.


    She lowered her head and was in deep thought. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that Qin Muchen is definitely


    perfect in your eyes. I think that you won¡¯t be satisfied no matter who he chooses to be with.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Qin Muchen said straightforwardly. ¡°Muchen is the most outstanding one among the


    young people in the Mogwin family. He is the pride of me and the Mogwin family. I¡¯ve already chosen a


    nobledy to be his wife but he chose to be with you. This is the most rebellious thing he has ever


    done.¡±


    Being together with me is a rebellious act...


    In the end, Su Ziyue was still not mature enough. After hearing Qin Yuchuan¡¯s straightforward words,


    her expression instantly changed.


    Perhaps in Qin Yuchuan¡¯s eyes, even beating around the bush is a waste of time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of elder who is rigid and not understanding. However, it is difficult for me to ept


    you. Muchen is my most beloved grandson. In my opinion, he deserves better. Which is why, Miss Su, I


    can¡¯t help but embarrass you. Please forgive me.¡±


    Qin Yuchuan¡¯s words made Su Ziyuepletely dumbfounded and she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    After a long while, Su Ziyue pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. The afternoon snacks here are really good.¡± As Qin Yuchuan spoke, he picked up a


    piece of pastry and there was a flicker in his eyes, as if a child had found a toy he liked.


    Su Ziyue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. With that, she apanied Qin Yuchen for the whole


    afternoon.


    Qin Yuchuan was a very talkative man and he seemed to really like Yunzhou City. He kept asking Su


    Ziyue questions.


    Even though Su Ziyue¡¯s mind was somewhere else, she answered all of his questions.


    If Qin Yuchuan was not Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather and the both of us had different identities and


    positions, we might have been friends.


    By the time she left, it was already five thirty.


    Qin Yuchuan and Qin Zheng left first. She stood at the entrance of the restaurant and watched the two


    of them get in the car. Then, she waited until they disappeared from her sight before she returned to


    her car.


    She pulled out her phone and nced at it. It showed that she had many unanswered phone calls and


    they were all from Qin Muchen.


    Before she entered the restaurant, she had already set her phone to silent.


    After sliding her finger on Qin Muchen¡¯s contact twice, she still dialed back.


    For some reason, I really want to hear his voice right now.


    She felt that she had lost her centre of gravity and her heart felt empty.


    As soon as the call was connected, she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s angry voice say, ¡°Su Ziyue, why aren¡¯t


    you home yet?¡±


    Su Ziyue was in a bad mood so she only said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    There was a moment of silence from the other end of the phone before she heard Qin Muchen ask,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue put her chin on the steering wheel, maintaining a weird posture as she answered


    the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and get you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    After Su Ziyue finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Actually, I don¡¯t feel like going home at all.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and drove toward Cloud Bay.


    However, not long after, she was trapped in traffic.


    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask whether you know what¡¯s happening ahead?¡± Su Ziyue lowered her car window


    and asked the person standing in front.


    The man looked back and when he saw that it was a beautiful girl in a luxury car, he hurriedly smiled


    and replied, ¡°There is a car ident in front. They¡¯re checking everybody¡¯s driver¡¯s license.¡±


    Driver¡¯s license¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Su Ziyue nodded and thanked the man, she turned around and frustratingly grabbed


    a handful of her hair. Should I abandon the car and run away?


    However, the traffic police had already walked over to her car.


    The traffic police knocked on the car window and said, ¡°Miss, please show me your driver¡¯s license.¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her car window and there wasn¡¯t much of an expression on her face as she


    completely gave up and said, ¡°I forgot to bring mine.¡±


    With that, her car was detained.


    It was gettingte and it was peak time because of off work hours.


    Su Ziyue stood by the roadside and didn¡¯t hail a taxi.


    After a while, her phone rang again.


    She immediately answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s cold voice yelled, ¡°Idiot,e over here!¡± Hearing this, Su Ziyue looked up in surprise


    and saw a familiar figure standing in front of a car across the road.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Before Su Ziyue had the chance to reply, the call was hung up.


    It was then only Su Ziyue looked away and stood there in a daze for a moment. Then, she put her


    phone in her bag and walked toward the opposite side of the road.


    Once she was near Qin Muchen, she heard him say, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Just when Su Ziyue was about to open the car door, Qin Muchen quickly walked over and opened the


    door for her.


    She got in the car and put on her seatbelt before she watched Qin Muchen get in from the other side of


    the car. There was a cold expression on his face and she couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.


    The car slowly drove forward. Su Ziyue clenched her seatbelt and pursed her lips as she hesitated for a


    moment before she said, ¡°The car¡­¡±


    ¡°Is detained.¡± Qin Muchen coldly interrupted her.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue blinked innocently. Had you not confiscated my driving license, would I have


    been arrested for ¡®driving without a license¡¯?


    If I identally fell while walking, would you not allow me to walk again?


    However, with Qin Muchen¡¯s personality, he might actually do such a thing.


    Su Ziyue shuddered in fear and unconsciously sat upright.


    After Qin Muchen got into the car, he didn¡¯t say a word to her. She turned to the side to look at Qin


    Muchen¡¯s cold but handsome side profile and suddenly recalled what Qin Yuchuan said before.


    They were obviously unreasonable words but hearing it from Qin Yuchuan¡¯s mouth, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t feel


    disgusted at all. However, her heart felt heavy.


    While they were waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Qin Muchen suddenly asked, ¡°What do you


    want to eat for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Su Ziyue replied moodily. Then, she turned her head to look out the window.


    Qin Muchen turned to look at her and his gaze was unfathomable.


    In the end, Qin Muchen brought her to Lumiere Jade House.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that Qin Yuchuan was living here, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but feel


    nervous as she stepped in Lumiere Jade House.


    Qin Muchen parked the car and walked up to her before he held her hand and entered Lumiere Jade


    House.


    They went straight to the restaurant on the third floor. A waiter walked over to them to bring them to a


    table but Qin Muchen just waved his hand and gestured for the waiter to leave.


    Then, he took Su Ziyue straight to a VIP room.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Su Ziyue was following behind Qin Muchen and when she heard his voice, she instantly lifted her head.


    What she saw was Qin Yuchuan who had chatted with her the whole afternoon.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Yuchuan slowly put down the magazine in his hands and looked in Qin Muchen¡¯s


    direction.


    After he saw Su Ziyue, he calmly looked away.


    Qin Muchen was still holding Su Ziyue¡¯s hand as he entered the room. Then, with a hand on her


    shoulder, he pushed her toward Qin Yuchuan. ¡°This is my grandfather.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s force was a little strong and she couldn¡¯t escape so she bit the bullet and said, ¡°Hello,


    grandpa.¡±


    Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t instantly give her a reply.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen apanied Su Ziyue and stood there. ¡°Grandpa, this is my wife, Su Ziyue.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much of an emotion in his voice.


    However, Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything so Qin Muchen continued to stand there. As for Su Ziyue,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    she could feel a silent pressure in the atmosphere.


    After a long while, Qin Yuchuan finally turned to nce at Qin Muchen before he casually looked at Su


    Ziyue. To Su Ziyue¡¯s surprise, his voice sounded friendly as he said, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    It was only then Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue to their seats.


    Su Ziyue turned to look at Qin Muchen. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Qin Muchen was nning.


    Why did he suddenly take me to see Qin Yuchuan? I have no idea what these two are thinking.


    During the meal, the atmosphere became even more pressuring. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t even feel such strong


    pressure when Qin Yuchuan said those words during their afternoon tea.


    After they finished their meal, neither Qin Muchen nor Qin Yuchuan left nor spoke. Seeing this, Su


    Ziyue excused herself and went to the washroom. When she returned, she heard a conversation going


    on in the room so she stopped and eavesdropped.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The first person who spoke up was Qin Yuchuan.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was as calm and melodious as usual when he replied, ¡°As you can see, I brought


    my wife to see you.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Yuchuan snorted. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve already met her this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I should officially introduce her to you no matter what. This is what I¡¯m supposed to do.¡± As he said


    this, Qin Muchen¡¯s tone sounded serious.


    Su Ziyue could feel the tense atmosphere inside the room even though she was eavesdropping


    outside. However, what shocked her was that Qin Muchen already knew in advance that the person


    she had gone to meet that afternoon was Qin Yuchuan.


    ¡°You still love to y these little tricks on me!¡±


    This time, Qin Yuchuan spoke in English with an authentic British ent.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound friendly either. ¡°It¡¯s you who enjoys it and is not tired of it.¡±


    Su Ziyue could understand what they were saying but she couldn¡¯tpletely apprehend what their


    words were implying at all.


    However, there wes one thing she wes sure of. Qin Muchen hed elweys known thet the person she hed


    gone to meet thet efternoon wes Qin Yuchuen.


    I cen¡¯t believe thet I tried every meens to stop Qin Muchen from finding out thet I wes going to see Qin


    Yuchuen.


    However, the tense etmosphere thet wes eround Qin Muchen end Qin Yuchuen when they telked


    cleerly resembled two opponents in e fight thet she knew nothing of. She wes only e chess piece in


    their chess geme.


    Whet Qin Yuchuen seid to me might not be tergeted et me, but et Qin Muchen. And Qin Muchen¡¯s


    silent treetment is elso eimed et Qin Yuchuen. I don¡¯t know whet I¡¯m feeling right now but I know thet I


    don¡¯t went to go in.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips tightly end put her hends into her coet pockets. Then, she took the elevetor to


    the first floor. found e corner in the lounge eree of the lobby end set down.


    After e while, enother group of people welked out of the elevetor. Su Ziyue looked over but didn¡¯t see


    Qin Muchen.


    Perheps they didn¡¯te to find me beceuse they know thet I won¡¯t return to the VIP room.


    Su Ziyue chuckled self-mockingly end looked ewey.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    She suddenly heerd e femilier voice from behind her. She instently turned eround end met Gong


    Zeyeng¡¯s excited geze.


    Su Ziyue wes slightly stertled. She quickly stood up end looked et him vigilently. ¡°Why ere you here?¡±


    She remembered thet Lu Shichu hed told her thet Gong Zeyeng¡¯s injuries were not too serious end thet


    he would be discherged soon, but it wes best if he steyed in bed to recover efter being discherged.


    Gong Zeyengpletely ignored her question end esked, ¡°Did youe here elone?¡±


    She hedn¡¯t seen Gong Zeyeng ever since the Gong femily hed withdrewn the lewsuit. Upon closer


    observetion, she noticed thet Gong Zeyeng hed lost e lot of weight end even though his expression


    wes the seme es usuel, his geze mede her feel extremely uforteble.


    Without eny hesitetion, she replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did youe here with Qin Muchen?¡±


    He took e step forwerd end got closer to Su Ziyue. There wes en evil flicker in his geze.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue roered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t metter who I ceme with!¡±


    Then, she turned eround to leeve.


    However, Gong Zeyeng, who hed been peying ettention to her every move, wes fester then her.


    He grebbed her wrist end there wes e bit of coldness in his voice es he seid, ¡°Do you reelly hete me


    thet much? Cen¡¯t we chet e bit like friends do? Why ere you in such e hurry to leeve?¡±


    However, there was one thing she was sure of. Qin Muchen had always known that the person she had


    gone to meet that afternoon was Qin Yuchuan.


    I can¡¯t believe that I tried every means to stop Qin Muchen from finding out that I was going to see Qin


    Yuchuan.


    However, the tense atmosphere that was around Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan when they talked


    clearly resembled two opponents in a fight that she knew nothing of. She was only a chess piece in


    their chess game.


    What Qin Yuchuan said to me might not be targeted at me, but at Qin Muchen. And Qin Muchen¡¯s


    silent treatment is also aimed at Qin Yuchuan. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling right now but I know that I


    don¡¯t want to go in.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips tightly and put her hands into her coat pockets. Then, she took the elevator to


    the first floor. found a corner in the lounge area of the lobby and sat down.


    After a while, another group of people walked out of the elevator. Su Ziyue looked over but didn¡¯t see


    Qin Muchen.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯te to find me because they know that I won¡¯t return to the VIP room.


    Su Ziyue chuckled self-mockingly and looked away.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    She suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind her. She instantly turned around and met Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s excited gaze.


    Su Ziyue was slightly startled. She quickly stood up and looked at him vigntly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She remembered that Lu Shichu had told her that Gong Zeyang¡¯s injuries were not too serious and that


    he would be discharged soon, but it was best if he stayed in bed to recover after being discharged.


    Gong Zeyangpletely ignored her question and asked, ¡°Did youe here alone?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen Gong Zeyang ever since the Gong family had withdrawn thewsuit. Upon closer


    observation, she noticed that Gong Zeyang had lost a lot of weight and even though his expression


    was the same as usual, his gaze made her feel extremely ufortable.


    Without any hesitation, she replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did youe here with Qin Muchen?¡±


    He took a step forward and got closer to Su Ziyue. There was an evil flicker in his gaze.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue roared, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I came with!¡±


    Then, she turned around to leave.


    However, Gong Zeyang, who had been paying attention to her every move, was faster than her.


    He grabbed her wrist and there was a bit of coldness in his voice as he said, ¡°Do you really hate me


    that much? Can¡¯t we chat a bit like friends do? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    There was an icy expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face as she red at Gong Zeyang and she wondered why


    he still had such strength even though he was injured.


    She tried to pull away butpletely failed at breaking free from his grip.


    People came and went in the lobby so many of them recognized Gong Zeyang and Su Ziyue.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    There was a stubborn look on Gong Zeyang¡¯s face and his grip on Su Ziyue¡¯s wrist tightened.


    ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Anger appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face as she spoke.


    She no longer had feelings for Gong Zeyang since a long time ago. However, at that moment, she


    hated him.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Qin Muchen that you willingly chose to marry him? Why don¡¯t you be with me? I


    can divorce Yige once I get home. I was forced to marry her anyways.¡±


    Gong Zeyang suddenly burst intoughter.


    Fortunately, his voice wasn¡¯t too loud and only the two of them could hear what he said.


    Su Ziyue looked at Gong Zeyang in shock. Has he gone crazy? Is he really hoping to get a divorce and


    be together with me?


    Just then, Gong Zeyang, who wouldn¡¯t let go of her, suddenly let go. Then, he staggered back a few


    steps and fell onto the sofa at the side.


    It was then only Su Ziyue came back to her senses. As soon as she looked up, she saw the gloomy


    expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, she opened her mouth to exin but at that instant, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Qin


    Muchen didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak either. Instead, he pulled Su Ziyue¡¯s hand and strode out of


    the building. His pace was so fast, Su Ziyue had to trot to keep up.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around, as if she thought of something. Her gaze fell on


    Qin Yuchuan, who was looking at them with a grim expression on his face. Even Qin Zheng, who was


    standing behind him, was looking at them strangely.


    After they got in the car, Qin Muchen drove silently.


    However, Su Ziyue could feel his anger that was about to burst. The atmosphere in the car was so


    pressured, it made her feel as if she was about to suffocate. It continued until the car stopped at the


    entrance of the vi.


    Neither of them got out of the car. Qin Muchen sat in the driver¡¯s seat silently and after a while, he


    pulled out a cigarette and inhaled deeply.


    The smell of cigarettes instantly spread through the whole car.


    When the smoke entered Su Ziyue¡¯s nostrils, she choked ufortably and couldn¡¯t help but cough


    violently.


    She hurriedly opened the car door and took a step out of the car. With her hand still on the car door,


    she started vomiting.


    When Qin Muchen, who was still sitting in the car, saw this, his expression immediately changed. He


    quickly put out the cigarette in his hand, opened the car door, and walked over.


    Anxiously, he reached out to help Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why her nose had be so sensitive. The mere smell of smoke made her want


    to vomit.


    When Qin Muchen walked closer to her, she could instantly smell the smoke on his body. Without


    giving it any thought, she directly reached out to push him away.


    The more she vomited, the more ill she felt. At that moment, she didn¡¯t want to smell any smoke


    anymore.


    Qin Muchen nced at her hand that pushed him away. Then, with a gloomy expression, he reached


    out and pulled Su Ziyue into his arms.


    ¡°You stink¡­¡± Su Ziyue vomited so much, her eyes were watery and her voice sounded nasally. She


    looked really pitiful.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen frowned and felt frustrated.


    Without much of an expression on his face, he took a step back. Then, he entered the vi to fetch a


    cup of warm water for her.


    Su Ziyue took a sip and felt much better.


    She held the cup of water in her hands as she walked into the vi and Qin Muchen followed her


    silently.


    Su Ziyue went straight upstairs. When she came out from her shower, Qin Muchen was already sitting


    on the bedside.


    He had changed into pajamas and his hair was slightly wet. It was obvious that he had juste out of


    the shower.


    Su Ziyue got into bed from the other side. Then, she pulled on the quilt andid down without saying a


    word to Qin Muchen.


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s cold voice


    echoed inside the room. It was filled with a little bitterness and strange emotion.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s closed eyes didn¡¯t even open to look at him. She turned to the other side with her back


    against him and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t take medicine during my menstrual period.¡±


    However, her menstrual period was a little strange. Other than the little blood she had when she woke


    up the other day, there was nothing else.


    Qin Muchen listened to her and he looked extremely upset. The lights in the bedroom were not


    switched off and the two of them didn¡¯t speak again.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t remember what time she had fallen asleep but when she woke up, it was already


    early in the morning.


    Qin Muchen was no longerying next to her.


    She sat upright and was in daze for a moment before she got out of bed.


    After she finished washing up and walked out of the bedroom, she happened to see Qin Muchen


    coming out of the study.


    ¡°Come end eet breekfest,¡± Qin Muchen seid simply before he welked downsteirs before her.


    Su Ziyue followed him to the dining room end noticed breekfest thet morning wes even more blend


    then usuel.


    However, she finished her breekfest without seying e word. All of e sudden, she felt sleepy so she


    decided to heed beck upsteirs to go beck to sleep.


    She hed only teken two steps up the steirs when she heerd Qin Muchen¡¯s engry voice from behind her.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    Heering this, she stopped in her steps end turned eround to look et him. With e celm expression on her


    fece, she esked, ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s geze suddenly turned grim for e moment but it soon diseppeered. It wes es if he wes


    trying his best to hold beck his enger.


    ¡°You¡¯re med et me,¡± he declered.


    Su Ziyue snorted end seid, ¡°Why would I be med et you? Did you do something wrong?¡±


    Qin Muchen extremely heted her cold ettitude.


    ¡°My grendfether is e herd-heeded men. He hes his own stenderds for my future wife so I couldn¡¯t teke


    the risk of teking you to meet him in the beginning. I knew he wes secretly investigeting you end I knew


    he would teke the initietive to find you. These ere his weys. However, you shouldn¡¯t listen to him or


    believe whetever he seys.¡±


    After Qin Muchen finished speeking, he stood still end looked et Su Ziyue.


    Nobody knew Qin Yuchuen¡¯s temperement better then him.


    Qin Yuchuen hed e strong cherecter so he would definitely be dissetisfied with Su Ziyue. Which wes


    why he couldn¡¯t directly teke Su Ziyue to see him. The more he showed thet he cered ebout Su Ziyue,


    the more Qin Yuchuen would dislike her.


    However, Qin Yuchuen hed been e gentlemen his whole life. Even if he wented to emberress Su Ziyue,


    he wouldn¡¯t pley evil tricks so Qin Muchen didn¡¯t stop him from meeting Su Ziyue.


    As for Su Ziyue, she didn¡¯t know whether to believe in Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, you know ebout everything. You know your grendfether well end you know your priorities. You¡¯ve


    mede ell the right decisions.¡±


    You just chose to hide it from me. But of course you don¡¯t think thet¡¯s e problem. Qin Yuchuen is your


    grendfether, so of course you heve to consider his feelings. But whet ebout me? I guess I deserve to


    heve secrets hidden from me end I¡¯m so stupid thet I know nothing end heve to do so much to find out


    ebout everything. In the end, everything just seems like e joke.


    However, his explion thet didn¡¯t reelly sound like en explion oddly sounded hersh.


    Su Ziyue felt even more sleepy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going beck up to rest.¡±


    ¡°Come and eat breakfast,¡± Qin Muchen said simply before he walked downstairs before her.


    Su Ziyue followed him to the dining room and noticed breakfast that morning was even more nd


    than usual.


    However, she finished her breakfast without saying a word. All of a sudden, she felt sleepy so she


    decided to head back upstairs to go back to sleep.


    She had only taken two steps up the stairs when she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s angry voice from behind her.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    Hearing this, she stopped in her steps and turned around to look at him. With a calm expression on her


    face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned grim for a moment but it soon disappeared. It was as if he was


    trying his best to hold back his anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re mad at me,¡± he dered.


    Su Ziyue snorted and said, ¡°Why would I be mad at you? Did you do something wrong?¡±


    Qin Muchen extremely hated her cold attitude.


    ¡°My grandfather is a hard-headed man. He has his own standards for my future wife so I couldn¡¯t take


    the risk of taking you to meet him in the beginning. I knew he was secretly investigating you and I knew


    he would take the initiative to find you. These are his ways. However, you shouldn¡¯t listen to him or


    believe whatever he says.¡±


    After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he stood still and looked at Su Ziyue.


    Nobody knew Qin Yuchuan¡¯s temperament better than him.


    Qin Yuchuan had a strong character so he would definitely be dissatisfied with Su Ziyue. Which was


    why he couldn¡¯t directly take Su Ziyue to see him. The more he showed that he cared about Su Ziyue,


    the more Qin Yuchuan would dislike her.


    However, Qin Yuchuan had been a gentleman his whole life. Even if he wanted to embarrass Su Ziyue,


    he wouldn¡¯t y evil tricks so Qin Muchen didn¡¯t stop him from meeting Su Ziyue.


    As for Su Ziyue, she didn¡¯t know whether to believe in Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, you know about everything. You know your grandfather well and you know your priorities. You¡¯ve


    made all the right decisions.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    You just chose to hide it from me. But of course you don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem. Qin Yuchuan is your


    grandfather, so of course you have to consider his feelings. But what about me? I guess I deserve to


    have secrets hidden from me and I¡¯m so stupid that I know nothing and have to do so much to find out


    about everything. In the end, everything just seems like a joke.


    However, his exnation that didn¡¯t really sound like an exnation oddly sounded harsh.


    Su Ziyue felt even more sleepy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back up to rest.¡±

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Su Ziyue returned to the bedroom, she fell asleep soon after sheid on the bed.


    She was awakened by loud noises. There was the tter of footsteps in the corridor and muffled


    sounds of hard objects banging against the walls. Su Ziyue put on a robe and walked out of the room


    and saw bodyguards carrying something in the corridor. The bodyguards were all stunned when they


    saw Su Ziyue but they soon came back to their senses. After nodding slightly to her, they continued to


    carry the things and walked away.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what was happening so she walked to the study to look for Qin Muchen.


    As soon as she reached the entrance, the door of the study was pulled open from inside the room.


    When she saw Qin Yuchuan suddenly appear in her sight, Su Ziyue was startled. ¡°Old Mr. Qin.¡±


    Even though Qin Muchen had already introduced her to Qin Yuchuan the day before, it was obvious


    that Qin Yuchuan disliked her judging by his attitude.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be eager to get close to him.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t look good. It was as if he had just thrown a fit.


    Just then, Su Ziyue heard a woman¡¯s voice in the study.


    The voice gradually got closer to her. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s convenient for me to stay outside. I often have to


    rush for shoots¡­¡±


    It was Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice.


    Su Ziyue instantly looked up and saw that Gu Hanyan had already walked over to stand behind Qin


    Yuchuan.


    Gu Hanyan saw Su Ziyue too and a look of shock shed across her face. Then, with a smile, she said,


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Su.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s smile was very beautiful. If Su Ziyue was a man, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s beauty. Unfortunately, she and Gu Hanyan were rivals in love. When they exchanged


    gazes, Gu Hanyan seemed to be forcing a smile while Su Ziyue had a cold expression on her face.


    ¡°This matter is already settled. We¡¯ll live together and it will be lively. Shouldn¡¯t it be lively during


    Chinese New Year celebrations?¡± Qin Yuchuan¡¯s tone had obviously stated that nobody could refuse


    hismands. However, it was clear that he had a much more amicable attitude toward Gu Hanyan


    compared to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Seeing this, Gu Hanyan slightly nodded obediently.


    Qin Yuchuan seemed to be really satisfied with her answer. He replied with a nod before he turned


    around and left.


    Su Ziyue nced at Qin Yuchuan as he left and she frowned slightly.


    Qin Yuchuan wants to stay in the vi? And he even asked Gu Hanyan to join him?


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips tightly and an icy expression appeared on her face.


    People say that the older, the wiser. Qin Yuchuan has lived a long life so he must have noticed Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s feelings for Qin Muchen long ago. He didn¡¯t have to attack me with his own hands. Instead,


    he asked Gu Hanyan to live in the vi. It is obvious that he¡¯s trying to make things difficult for me.


    Gu Hanyan took a step forward and smiled as she looked at Su Ziyue. With a provocative tone, she


    said, ¡°It¡¯s been some time since we met. You don¡¯t look so good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Qin Muchen seems to enjoy vegetarian dishestely and it¡¯s the only thing he cooks. I


    haven¡¯t fully gotten used to it yet so it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t look my best.¡±


    However, it was actually because she felt ill whenever she smelled meat and she couldn¡¯t take any


    medicine to stop it. She didn¡¯t really pay much attention to herplexion.


    So what if I don¡¯t look good? I get to eat meals cooked by Qin Muchen everyday.


    Naturally, Gu Hanyan understood what Su Ziyue was implying. The smile on her face was even


    brighter but coldness shed across her face before she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how


    long you¡¯ll still be able to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could reply to her, Qin Muchen walked out from the study.


    The temperature in the vi wasfortable so he only wore a thin ck shirt.


    With a sharp eye, she noticed that he was wearing the ck cuffs she had given him as a birthday


    present. Seeing this, the anger she felt subsided a little. She walked straight ahead and stood in front


    of Qin Muchen. ¡°I¡¯m feeling ill. Touch my forehead to see if I have a fever.¡±


    As Su Ziyue spoke, she pulled his hand and ced it on her forehead.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen instantly frowned. He covered Su Ziyue¡¯s forehead with his palm and only


    removed it after a long pause. Then, with a hint of worry in his tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went downstairs.


    Even though Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what doctor he was going to call, she had already achieved her


    goal.


    She used to think jealousy was ridiculous and never thought that she would y such tricks one day.


    Once again, only Su Ziyue and Gu Hanyan were left in the room. After Gu Hanyan saw the intimate


    behavior between the two of them, the smile on her face became extremely forced.


    Su Ziyue crossed her arms and nced at her before she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be able to


    enjoy it but at least right now, the person next to him is me, not you.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The corners of Gu Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, as if she had heard a funny joke. Then, she


    said, ¡°If I were you, I would leave Qin Muchen before things get even more embarrassing instead of


    sticking around him like this and causing him so much trouble¡­¡±


    After Gu Henyen finished speeking, she slemmed the door end left.


    Su Ziyue welked e few steps forwerd end set down on the sofe.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s study wes very lerge. Now thet she wes elone in the room, it felt empty end quiet.


    She messeged her eyebrows end closed her eyes irritebly.


    Before long, the door of the study wes pushed open egein. The person who entered wes Qin Muchen


    end there wes e middle-eged women dressed in e suit behind him. The middle-eged women wes


    cerrying e medicine box. It wes obvious thet she wes the doctor thet Qin Muchen hed celled.


    She followed behind him with e stern look on her fece.


    Qin Muchen welked to Su Ziyue end set down beside her. ¡°This is Qin Wu, the femily doctor.¡±


    Heering this, Su Ziyue looked et Qin Wu. Qin Wu only politely nodded et her. She seemed like e difficult


    person to get close with.


    Su Ziyue seid thet she felt ill beceuse she wented to provoke Gu Henyen. She never thought thet Qin


    Muchen would reelly cell e doctor.


    At thet moment, she didn¡¯t know whet to do. However, Qin Wu hed elreedy sterted to pull things out of


    the box. It seemed thet she wes ebout to perform e deteiled physicel exemion on her.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know how to refuse her so she hed to be exemined. After the exemion ended, Qin


    Wu pecked her medicel box before she respectfully bowed et Qin Muchen end seid, ¡°I will send you the


    results of the exemion es soon es possible.¡±


    After she finished speeking, Qin Muchen weved to her, indiceting thet she could leeve.


    Before Qin Wu left, she glenced et Su Ziyue inedvertently.


    Her geze wes strenge. It wes es if it wes mixed with discontent end disdein.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Judging from Qin Wu¡¯s wey of doing things end sternness, it wesn¡¯t


    herd to tell thet she wes one of Qin Yuchuen¡¯s people.


    In this wey, she could understend why Qin Wu didn¡¯t like her.


    Qin Wu closed the door behind her efter she left.


    It wes then only Qin Muchen esked, ¡°Do you still feel like sleeping? Were you ewekened by the noise?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Is your grendfether going to stey with us?¡± Su Ziyue turned her heed to look et Qin Muchen.


    Even though it wes elreedy very obvious, Su Ziyue still wented to esk.


    Qin Muchen stered et her intently. It wes es if he wes trying to figure out her thoughts from her geze.


    After e while, he replied, ¡°Not only is he my grendfether, but yours too.¡±


    After Gu Hanyan finished speaking, she mmed the door and left.


    Su Ziyue walked a few steps forward and sat down on the sofa.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s study was veryrge. Now that she was alone in the room, it felt empty and quiet.


    She massaged her eyebrows and closed her eyes irritably.


    Before long, the door of the study was pushed open again. The person who entered was Qin Muchen


    and there was a middle-aged woman dressed in a suit behind him. The middle-aged woman was


    carrying a medicine box. It was obvious that she was the doctor that Qin Muchen had called.


    She followed behind him with a stern look on her face.


    Qin Muchen walked to Su Ziyue and sat down beside her. ¡°This is Qin Wu, the family doctor.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue looked at Qin Wu. Qin Wu only politely nodded at her. She seemed like a difficult


    person to get close with.


    Su Ziyue said that she felt ill because she wanted to provoke Gu Hanyan. She never thought that Qin


    Muchen would really call a doctor.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, Qin Wu had already started to pull things out of


    the box. It seemed that she was about to perform a detailed physical examination on her.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know how to refuse her so she had to be examined. After the examination ended, Qin


    Wu packed her medical box before she respectfully bowed at Qin Muchen and said, ¡°I will send you the


    results of the examination as soon as possible.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Qin Muchen waved to her, indicating that she could leave.


    Before Qin Wu left, she nced at Su Ziyue inadvertently.


    Her gaze was strange. It was as if it was mixed with discontent and disdain.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Judging from Qin Wu¡¯s way of doing things and sternness, it wasn¡¯t


    hard to tell that she was one of Qin Yuchuan¡¯s people.


    In this way, she could understand why Qin Wu didn¡¯t like her.


    Qin Wu closed the door behind her after she left.


    It was then only Qin Muchen asked, ¡°Do you still feel like sleeping? Were you awakened by the noise?¡±


    ¡°Is your grandfather going to stay with us?¡± Su Ziyue turned her head to look at Qin Muchen.


    Even though it was already very obvious, Su Ziyue still wanted to ask.


    Qin Muchen stared at her intently. It was as if he was trying to figure out her thoughts from her gaze.


    After a while, he replied, ¡°Not only is he my grandfather, but yours too.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen calmly as she said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t admit it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much about it. He¡¯ll admit it sooner orter.¡±


    There was an obvious determination in Qin Muchen¡¯s dark eyes as he spoke.


    Su Ziyue turned around and asked him casually, ¡°Did he ask Gu Hanyan to stay in the vi?¡±


    She stared at Qin Muchen intently because she wanted to know what he thought about it.


    However, in the end, Qin Muchen replied, ¡°Grandpa will return after celebrating Chinese New Year. By


    then, all of them will leave with him.¡±


    As Qin Muchen spoke, he reached out to pull Su Ziyue¡¯s hand to his lips and he kissed her gently as a


    gesture tofort her. Su Ziyue drew back her hand and with a faint smile, she muttered, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    The way Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan got along didn¡¯t look like they were in a close rtionship.


    Instead, they looked like rivalspeting with each other.


    However, she could sense that Qin Muchen actually had deep feelings for Qin Yuchuan.


    Since Qin Muchen knew that Qin Yuchuan would be dissatisfied no matter who he chose to be with, he


    probably had guessed Qin Yuchuan would move into the vi to stay with them.


    However, he didn¡¯t mention it to her before.


    This is Qin Muchen¡¯s vi so there¡¯s nothing wrong if his grandfather wants to move in, but¡­ As the


    female owner of the vi, I was thest person to find out. I wonder if Qin Muchen will ever think there


    is a need for me to know things.


    Qin Yuchuan was a mixed-race child who grew up in Western countries. Then, he joined the Mogwin


    family after he married the most beloved daughter of the previous power holder and inherited the


    Mogwin family. It was obvious that even though Qin Yuchuan used his Chinese name after returning to


    China, he brought his lifestyle as a noble with him.


    The family doctor, gardener, servants, housekeeper, bodyguards¡­ All of them moved in together. With


    that, the vi that was originally upied by only Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen suddenly became lively.


    Su Ziyue stood on the second floor corridor and held the handrail with one hand as she looked down


    and watched the servantse and go on the first floor.


    Beef seemed to feel the liveliness too and it ran around the house while wagging its tail.


    Is it really lively? Why do I feel even more lonely?


    Qin Yuchuan was a particr man so he added a lot of other things to the vi.


    Su Ziyue looked around and actually felt unfamiliar. She didn¡¯t really want to stay in the vi so she


    went downstairs and took Beef out for a walk.


    Qin Muchen was handling official business in the study. However, after looking through a few pages, he


    couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    At that moment, he was frustrated like never before. He knew that Su Ziyue was upset but he had to


    fulfil his grandfather¡¯s wishes.


    Now that his grandfather was living with him, at least he would know what his grandfather was nning


    to do. No matter what tricks he was going to y, Qin Muchen would find out.


    He found it hard to continue reading the documents so he simply decided to not look at it at all.


    Then, Qin Muchen went downstairs and looked around but didn¡¯t see Su Ziyue anywhere, so he simply


    stopped a servant and asked, ¡°Have you seen Mrs. Qin?¡±


    These servants were all brought over by Qin Yuchuan. Even though Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t give them


    instructions on how to address Su Ziyue, they all knew that Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t like her.


    Faced with Qin Muchen¡¯s question, the servant repliedly truthfully, ¡°Miss Su went to take the dog for a


    walk not long ago.¡±


    When Qin Muchen heard the way she addressed Su Ziyue, he red at her and the servant hurriedly


    lowered her head.


    Qin Muchen coldly nced at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what my grandfather told you but now that


    you¡¯re in my vi, you must listen to my orders.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The servant lowered her head in fear and didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Muchen again.


    Not long after Qin Muchen left, Qin Wu came over with the examination results.


    She knocked on the door of the study but nobody opened the door. Just then, Gu Hanyan came over.


    Gu Hanyan knew Qin Wu and was actually pretty close to her.


    She walked over with a smile. ¡°Dr. Qin?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡± When Qin Wu turned around and saw that it was Gu Hanyan, there was a slight change in


    her expression. She seemed to be more friendly.


    ¡°Why are you looking for Qin Muchen? I heard the servants say that he went out.¡±


    Because of the news reportst time, Qin Muchen basically treated her as air andpletely ignored


    her. Which was why she wanted to show her presence in front of Qin Muchen whenever she had the


    chance. However, Qin Muchen had unexpectedly gone out to find Su Ziyue.


    She knew that Qin Muchen would hate her even more if she chased after him so she could only


    temporarily hold back the urge.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to hand Miss Su¡¯s examination results to Mr. Qin.¡±


    As Qin Wu spoke, she lowered her head to nce at the examination results in her hand.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s exemion results?


    Gu Henyen¡¯s eyes flickered end in e worried tone, she esked, ¡°Is there enything wrong with her body?


    She doesn¡¯t look so good.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡± Qin Wu sterted speeking, but suddenly frowned end stopped telking.


    Gu Henyen felt her heert beeting fest. Whet is Qin Wu reluctent to tell me? It cen¡¯t be e terminel illness,


    right? If so¡­


    ¡°Miss Su is very heelthy.¡± It wes obvious Qin Wu wes hiding something.


    Gu Henyen wes desperete to find out sourelly, she wouldn¡¯t let Qin Wu go so eesily.


    ¡°Dr. Qin, you cen be honest with me. After ell, I¡¯ve been e good friend to Muchen for so meny yeers. No


    metter whet, Miss Su¡¯s reletionship with him is¡­ speciel. Besides, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Gu Henyen looked et Qin Wu with e bright smile on her fece end her tone sounded worried. Qin Wu


    wes en elderly who worked for Qin Yuchuen end Gu Henyen often went to Qin Yuchuen¡¯s house to


    visit. Thet wes how they met. In fect, she ectuelly edmired independent girls like Gu Henyen. After


    giving it some thought, she felt thet Gu Henyen¡¯s words mede sense.


    She looked eround before she whispered, ¡°I did e HCG blood test on Miss Su. She might be pregnent.¡±


    ¡°Whet?!¡±


    Gu Henyen wes so shocked, even her tone chenged e little.


    However, seeing the confused look on Qin Wu¡¯s fece, she quickly celmed down.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s pregnent?¡± There wes e strong reluctence thet fleshed ecross Gu Henyen¡¯s fece


    but she wes so good et hiding it, Qin Wu didn¡¯t notice.


    Qin Wu shook her heed end seid, ¡°Chences of en error ere reelly smell.¡±


    Gu Henyen¡¯s expression chenged slightly. With e worried tone in her voice, she seid, ¡°You know


    grendpe¡¯s ettitude towerd Miss Su. Even though Muchen end grendpe heve elweys beenpeting,


    Muchen hed never reelly disobeyed grendpe¡¯s wishes. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll obey him egein this time.¡±


    Qin Wu nodded in egreement. ¡°Mr. Qin end the Eerl heve elweys been close.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best thet we don¡¯t telk ebout this for the time being. Grendpe hes just moved in. If Muchen


    found out, he might be confused end querrel with grendpe egein. I¡¯ll find e chence to tell Muchen in the


    future.¡±


    Gu Henyen spoke sincerely, es if she reelly hed Qin Muchen end Qin Yuchuen¡¯s interest et heert. In the


    eyes of the others in the Qin femily, Qin Muchen end Gu Henyen hed e very close reletionship. Qin Wu


    thought ebout it for e while end felt thet Gu Henyen¡¯s words mede sense so she nodded in egreement.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s examination results?


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes flickered and in a worried tone, she asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with her body?


    She doesn¡¯t look so good.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡± Qin Wu started speaking, but suddenly frowned and stopped talking.


    Gu Hanyan felt her heart beating fast. What is Qin Wu reluctant to tell me? It can¡¯t be a terminal illness,


    right? If so¡­


    ¡°Miss Su is very healthy.¡± It was obvious Qin Wu was hiding something.


    Gu Hanyan was desperate to find out so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let Qin Wu go so easily.


    ¡°Dr. Qin, you can be honest with me. After all, I¡¯ve been a good friend to Muchen for so many years. No


    matter what, Miss Su¡¯s rtionship with him is¡­ special. Besides, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    Gu Hanyan looked at Qin Wu with a bright smile on her face and her tone sounded worried. Qin Wu


    was an elderly who worked for Qin Yuchuan and Gu Hanyan often went to Qin Yuchuan¡¯s house to


    visit. That was how they met. In fact, she actually admired independent girls like Gu Hanyan. After


    giving it some thought, she felt that Gu Hanyan¡¯s words made sense.


    She looked around before she whispered, ¡°I did a HCG blood test on Miss Su. She might be pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Gu Hanyan was so shocked, even her tone changed a little.


    However, seeing the confused look on Qin Wu¡¯s face, she quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s pregnant?¡± There was a strong reluctance that shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face


    but she was so good at hiding it, Qin Wu didn¡¯t notice.


    Qin Wu shook her head and said, ¡°Chances of an error are really small.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. With a worried tone in her voice, she said, ¡°You know


    grandpa¡¯s attitude toward Miss Su. Even though Muchen and grandpa have always beenpeting,


    Muchen had never really disobeyed grandpa¡¯s wishes. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll obey him again this time.¡±


    Qin Wu nodded in agreement. ¡°Mr. Qin and the Earl have always been close.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t talk about this for the time being. Grandpa has just moved in. If Muchen


    found out, he might be confused and quarrel with grandpa again. I¡¯ll find a chance to tell Muchen in the


    future.¡±


    Gu Hanyan spoke sincerely, as if she really had Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan¡¯s interest at heart. In the


    eyes of the others in the Qin family, Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan had a very close rtionship. Qin Wu


    thought about it for a while and felt that Gu Hanyan¡¯s words made sense so she nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    The servants of the Qin family were exceptionally proud and loyal and Qin Wu was not an exception.


    When Gu Hanyan mentioned that it was all for the sake of Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan, she believed


    everything she said and chatted a little more with her before leaving.


    Gu Hanyan watched Qin Wu leave and once she was out of sight, her face turned malicious.


    A woman with such a low status like Su Ziyue was not fit to carry Muchen¡¯s baby!


    Now, she needed to make sure that both Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan didn¡¯t find out that Su Ziyue


    was pregnant.


    Although she always felt that Qin Muchen must have been with Su Ziyue because he was muddle-


    headed, she had seen for herself how well he treated her.


    As for Qin Yuchuan, he would definitely care a lot about his grandchildren because he was still half-


    Asian.


    If Su Ziyue really gave birth to this child, her status might rise up just because of it...


    As long as Gu Hanyan was still here, she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    ---


    Su Ziyue walked very slowly as she held Beef¡¯s leash. When she reached the garden, she released the


    leash and allowed Beef to y by itself.


    After running around the garden a couple of times, Beef ran up to her and pranced around her, asking


    for attention.


    Petting its head, she told him softly, ¡°You¡¯re so dirty from running around. I¡¯m not picking you up.¡±


    Letting out a couple of howls, it seemed as if Beef could understand what she said and suddenly ran in


    another direction.


    Startled, Su Ziyue was about to chase after it when she saw Qin Muchen striding over from not far off.


    Beef stopped in front of him and wagged its tail. Then, it followed behind him obediently.


    When it came back, it ran to the bench where she was sitting and stayed close to her, as if it was afraid


    she would be snatched away.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh and reached out to hold it in her arms. She tapped on its nose a


    couple of times before lifting her head to look at Qin Muchen. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Her voice was light and calm the moment she spoke.


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips and then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were feeling unwell? Why are you


    out in the cold wind now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back now,¡± she said and put Beef to the ground so it could walk by itself.


    When Beef was on the ground, it leaned against her legs rascally, as if it had no bones in its body.


    Seeing that, Qin Muchen growled coldly, ¡°Beef!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s warning sounded like a militarymand to Beef, and it immediately stood upright like a


    soldier and bolted for the vi energetically.


    After a short distance, it turned back and saw that Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen didn¡¯te after it. Tilting


    its head to the side, it watched them as they stood there motionless and decided to just sit down and


    wait for them on the spot.


    Stuffing her hands into her coat pockets, Su Ziyue was about to walk away when Qin Muchen beat her


    by a second and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, tell me what you are thinking about.¡±


    From the beginning, he felt that Su Ziyue was the one for him, so he never tried to hide her from


    anyone, nor did he try to stop Qin Yuchuan from investigating her.


    Of course, there were some details which he had hidden intentionally and Qin Yuchuan could never


    find out about them.


    In his opinion, everything went ording to his n and appropriately done, and nothing was wrong


    with it.


    Just like any other elder in a family, Qin Yuchuan wanted toy out a future for his grandchild, but ever


    since Qin Muchen was fourteen, he had chosen the most difficult and challenging path for himself.


    Over the years, he had been arguing with Qin Yuchuan about everything, and it was the same when it


    came to Su Ziyue.


    He could take care of any trouble for Su Ziyue; it was only Qin Yuchuan whom he couldn¡¯t take care of


    because he was his grandfather.


    Given his grandfather¡¯s personality, he chose to retreat in order to advance¡ªeverything was under his


    control.


    However, he realized that Su Ziyue seemed to be getting more and more unhappy and she no longer


    argued with him.


    In the morning, he could clearly feel that she could no longer control her temper anymore, but she


    didn¡¯t quarrel or fight with him. Instead, she went upstairs to rest.


    And that made him anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Su Ziyue tried to gently break free from his embrace but realized that


    he was holding her so tight that she couldn¡¯t even move, so she stopped struggling.


    Pursing his lips tightly together, a small glimmer of fury began to spread from his eyes but he


    suppressed it.


    He even hoped that she would have a huge fight with him, because that way, at least he would know


    why she was unhappy.


    ¡°After the new year, my grandfather will return abroad. It will happen before you even realize it. You


    must tell me if anything is making you unhappy,¡± he said softly after a long while.


    His words moved her and she lifted her hands, whichy idle on her sides, but she still didn¡¯t lift them


    high enough to return his hug.


    Women were born with natural maternal instincts as well as a magnanimous heart for men.


    Indeed, she wes unheppy.


    It wes seid thet e person would beplecent when they wereforteble.


    And she wes theplecent one who wes soforteble with the situetion thet she hed forgotten


    ebout reelity.


    Gu Henyen seid thet she would only give trouble to Qin Muchen.


    Thet wes true; ever since she knew him, he hed cleened up her mess more times then she could


    count.


    And Qin Yuchuen¡¯s sudden eppeerence creeted e tiny fissure in herfort zone.


    He hed reletives who were more importent then her, which wes why he could leeve her elone in the


    hospitel without even seying goodbye.


    This wes enough to prove thet Qin Yuchuen wes more importent to himpered to her.


    Even when he knew thet Qin Yuchuen woulde looking for her, he did not mention e single thing to


    her.


    Didn¡¯t he know thet she would be nervous end unsettled?


    It wes es if everything wes under his control end by the time it ceme to her, everything wes elreedy e


    foregone conclusion.


    Slowly, Su Ziyue pushed him eside end looked into his eyes, seying eernestly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think thet we


    still don¡¯t know eech other well enough?¡±


    ¡°Whet else is there to know?¡± Qin Muchen retorted impetiently, unheppy ebout the empty spece in his


    erms.


    ¡°Yeeh,¡± she muttered. There wes indeed nothing for him to know ebout her. After ell, he elreedy knew


    everything.


    She tightened her coet eround herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go beck,¡± she seid end turned to welk eheed of him.


    Stering et her slim beck, he reelized thet she seemed to heve lost e few pounds over the lest few deys


    end he couldn¡¯t help but hete himself for it.


    He hed been so busy ettending to his grendfether the pest few deys thet he didn¡¯t even pey more


    ettention to her.


    ---


    When the both of them returned to the ville one efter the other, it wes elreedy dinner time.


    The kitchen, which belonged solely to the both of them before, wes now filled with upscele chefs.


    Delicete dishes filled the dining teble, but Su Ziyue hed no eppetite et ell.


    A server wes pouring wine et the side end Gu Henyen, who wes seeted ecross Su Ziyue, suddenly


    invited, ¡°Ms. Su, let¡¯s heve e drink together.¡±


    ¡°She hesn¡¯t been feeling well so she cen¡¯t teke elcohol.¡± Qin Muchen rejected on her behelf even


    before she could open her mouth.


    Gu Henyen eppeered e little upset, but she recovered quickly end replied, ¡°Thet¡¯s elright. I¡¯ll just heve e


    drink by myself, then.¡±


    Indeed, she was unhappy.


    It was said that a person would becent when they werefortable.


    And she was thecent one who was sofortable with the situation that she had forgotten


    about reality.


    Gu Hanyan said that she would only give trouble to Qin Muchen.


    That was true; ever since she knew him, he had cleaned up her mess more times than she could


    count.


    And Qin Yuchuan¡¯s sudden appearance created a tiny fissure in herfort zone.


    He had rtives who were more important than her, which was why he could leave her alone in the


    hospital without even saying goodbye.


    This was enough to prove that Qin Yuchuan was more important to himpared to her.


    Even when he knew that Qin Yuchuan woulde looking for her, he did not mention a single thing to


    her.


    Didn¡¯t he know that she would be nervous and unsettled?


    It was as if everything was under his control and by the time it came to her, everything was already a


    foregone conclusion.


    Slowly, Su Ziyue pushed him aside and looked into his eyes, saying earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we


    still don¡¯t know each other well enough?¡±


    ¡°What else is there to know?¡± Qin Muchen retorted impatiently, unhappy about the empty space in his


    arms.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she muttered. There was indeed nothing for him to know about her. After all, he already knew


    everything.


    She tightened her coat around herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± she said and turned to walk ahead of him.


    Staring at her slim back, he realized that she seemed to have lost a few pounds over thest few days


    and he couldn¡¯t help but hate himself for it.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He had been so busy attending to his grandfather the past few days that he didn¡¯t even pay more


    attention to her.


    ---


    When the both of them returned to the vi one after the other, it was already dinner time.


    The kitchen, which belonged solely to the both of them before, was now filled with upscale chefs.


    Delicate dishes filled the dining table, but Su Ziyue had no appetite at all.


    A server was pouring wine at the side and Gu Hanyan, who was seated across Su Ziyue, suddenly


    invited, ¡°Ms. Su, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well so she can¡¯t take alcohol.¡± Qin Muchen rejected on her behalf even


    before she could open her mouth.


    Gu Hanyan appeared a little upset, but she recovered quickly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just have a


    drink by myself, then.¡±

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    The atmosphere surrounding the dinner table was inexplicably weird.


    Since Qin Yuchuan was born and raised abroad, he preferred Western cuisine, and although Su Ziyue


    had stayed abroad during her studies, she still preferred Oriental dishes. On top of that, because she


    had been having a bad appetite, she was eating much less than usual.


    But she was eating very slowly because there was an elder present, so she couldn''t take her leave


    after simply taking a few bites. Thus, she ate at a very slow pace without speaking nor looking at


    anyone.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    On the other hand, Gu Hanyan was drinking red wine with Qin Yuchuan and chatting in between.


    Not long afterward, Qin Muchen, who was seated next to her, suddenly put down his cutleries and


    announced, "I''m done eating." Then, he turned to her and said, "Let''s go."


    What did he mean by "go"?


    She gave him a confused look. They had barely started eating and now he was already done?


    When he didn''t get a reply from her, he grabbed her hand and left the table.


    She had no choice but to follow behind him as they headed upstairs, thereafter she heard a loud bang


    behind her.


    Turning back, she saw Gu Hanyan attentively saying something to Qin Yuchuan as if she was


    comforting him.


    Gu Hanyan seemed to have sensed Su Ziyue''s gaze on herself, so she turned and looked in her


    direction.


    She gave her a look of disdain and then swiftly looked away again, which made Su Ziyue''s heart sink


    deeper.


    ---


    Qin Muchen dragged her all the way back to the bedroom. "Take a shower," he said, but did not release


    his grip on her hand.


    Looking down at his hand which was still holding onto hers, she said, "Then let go of my hand first."


    But his gaze was fixed on her and reflectingplicated emotions.


    Su Ziyue was unable to fathom the look in his eyes, and after a while, she heard him say, "Let''s move


    back to the apartment."


    "Move back to the apartment?" she gasped in surprise, but her eyes were bright.


    His eyes softened and his heart skipped a beat. "Yeah, if you''re willing, then we''ll move back."


    He reached out and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. It was such a simple gesture, but it was


    enough to show how much he treasured her in his heart.


    Being observant, he could read Su Ziyue like a book especially after spending so much time together.


    At the dining table, he could already tell that she did not have much appetite, but she was forcing


    herself to sit there and eat.


    His heart ached at the sight of this. As a person who couldn''t bear to let her suffer in any way, how


    could he allow her to dimode herself for others?


    Even if that person was his grandfather, it was not eptable.


    The glimmer in her eyes disappeared very quickly and she shook her head. "There''s no need."


    How could she move out with Qin Muchen when Qin Yuchuan had just moved in?


    Wouldn''t it appear as if they were going against Qin Yuchuan?


    No matter what, he was still his grandfather.


    It was normal for Qin Yuchuan to not like her and to keep finding faults with her, because sometimes,


    even she would have a sense of inferiority when facing Qin Muchen.


    After surveying her for a while, he said calmly, "Then take a shower first."


    "Okay." She nodded and beamed at him, knowing that he would make such a suggestion solely


    because he cared about how she felt.


    Perhaps she was the one who was too greedy and selfish. Qin Muchen was already treating her well


    enough, but it seemed like she just kept asking for more.


    The dull feeling in his heart faded away when he saw the smile on her face.


    It had been a few days since he hadst seen her smile like this.


    He couldn''t resist the urge to pull her into his arms and kissed her passionately before releasing her


    again silently.


    After watching her escape into the bathroom, only then did he leave the room.


    ---


    Not long after Qin Muchen entered the study, Qin Wu came.


    "Mr. Qin," she greeted respectfully once she walked through the door.


    Qin Muchen raised his head from a pile of documents and nced at her. "Give me the report of the


    checkup."


    Hearing that, she immediately passed the report, which she just re-printed, to him.


    Qin Muchen took the report and went through it a couple of times, and the crease between his brows


    gradually unfolded.


    However, they tightened again as he asked her, "Are you sure there''s no mistake with this?"


    Her heart skipped a beat when she recalled the conversation she had with Gu Hanyan earlier.


    Although Qin Muchen rarely stayed at the Mogwin family''s castle when he was abroad, he would visit


    Qin Yuchuan periodically.


    And as she was a doctor who had always been by Qin Yuchuan''s side, she was also very familiar with


    Qin Muchen. But she was inexplicably frightened when the mysterious and unreadable eyes of this


    man, who was a few decades younger than her, fell on her.


    However, when she thought thet the reel checkup report might ceuse e huge conflict between Qin


    Muchen end Qin Yuchuen, she stood firm with her decision to hide the truth.


    "Mr. Qin, I believe you esked me to do e checkup on Ms. Su beceuse you trust my skills. Otherwise,


    you wouldn''t heve looked for me," she replied but didn''t heve the guts to look et him.


    He returned his geze to the report end didn¡¯t notice her reection.


    Servents from the Mogwin cestle were ell ebsolutely loyel, so he hedplete trust in Qin Yuchuen''s


    menegement skills. Therefore, he didn''t suspect Qin Wu would do enything sneeky.


    "You cen leeve now."


    "Yes."


    After she ceme out of the study, Qin Wu reised her hend to her chest end petted it gently twice. Mr. Qin


    wes still eble to pressure people eesily, just es he hed elweys been eble to.


    As she turned to go downsteirs, she chenced upon Gu Henyen who wesing up with e trey in her


    hends.


    "Ms. Gu," she greeted.


    "Did you show Muchen the report elreedy?" she esked with e smile end ceme up to her. With her usuel


    smile on, her voice wes so low thet only the both of them could heer it.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin hes just seen it." The mention of this metter elweys mede her feel e little guilty. Even


    though she felt thet she didn''t do enything wrong, she wes still unsettled.


    A triumphent smile spreed ecross Gu Henyen''s fece, but she wes eble to mesk it well. Soothingly, she


    seid, "If Grendpe knew how considerete you ere towerd him end Muchen, he would be greteful."


    No metter whet, Su Ziyue should never give birth to this child. It would be best if this child could


    diseppeer without enyone knowing ebout it.


    She wesn''t e heertless person, but one could only bleme this child''s fete.


    Her gut feeling told her thet Su Ziyue herself probebly didn¡¯t even know she wes pregnent when she


    hed tested her during dinner eerlier.


    Indeed, if it wes just es she thought, it would meke things eesier.


    As she thought ebout it, she bid goodbye to Qin Wu with e gentle smile end continued her wey to Qin


    Muchen''s study with the trey in her hends.


    "Muchen, ere you still busy?" she esked in e concerned voice when she sew thet he wes still working


    efter she knocked end entered.


    Qin Muchen reised his heed end geve her e cold stere. "Whet do you went?"


    She wes elreedy used to his indifference, but she still couldn''t help gritting her teeth secretly.


    However, when she thought that the real checkup report might cause a huge conflict between Qin


    Muchen and Qin Yuchuan, she stood firm with her decision to hide the truth.


    "Mr. Qin, I believe you asked me to do a checkup on Ms. Su because you trust my skills. Otherwise,


    you wouldn''t have looked for me," she replied but didn''t have the guts to look at him.


    He returned his gaze to the report and didn¡¯t notice her reaction.


    Servants from the Mogwin castle were all absolutely loyal, so he hadplete trust in Qin Yuchuan''s


    management skills. Therefore, he didn''t suspect Qin Wu would do anything sneaky.


    "You can leave now."


    "Yes."


    After she came out of the study, Qin Wu raised her hand to her chest and patted it gently twice. Mr. Qin


    was still able to pressure people easily, just as he had always been able to.


    As she turned to go downstairs, she chanced upon Gu Hanyan who wasing up with a tray in her


    hands.


    "Ms. Gu," she greeted.


    "Did you show Muchen the report already?" she asked with a smile and came up to her. With her usual


    smile on, her voice was so low that only the both of them could hear it.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin has just seen it." The mention of this matter always made her feel a little guilty. Even


    though she felt that she didn''t do anything wrong, she was still unsettled.


    A triumphant smile spread across Gu Hanyan''s face, but she was able to mask it well. Soothingly, she


    said, "If Grandpa knew how considerate you are toward him and Muchen, he would be grateful."


    No matter what, Su Ziyue should never give birth to this child. It would be best if this child could


    disappear without anyone knowing about it.


    She wasn''t a heartless person, but one could only me this child''s fate.


    Her gut feeling told her that Su Ziyue herself probably didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant when she


    had tested her during dinner earlier.


    Indeed, if it was just as she thought, it would make things easier.


    As she thought about it, she bid goodbye to Qin Wu with a gentle smile and continued her way to Qin


    Muchen''s study with the tray in her hands.


    "Muchen, are you still busy?" she asked in a concerned voice when she saw that he was still working


    after she knocked and entered.


    Qin Muchen raised his head and gave her a cold stare. "What do you want?"


    She was already used to his indifference, but she still couldn''t help gritting her teeth secretly.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    With a smile, Gu Hanyan ced down the tray in her hands and passed the ss of milk on it to him. "I


    brought you a ss of warm milk. You should rest early as your health is more important."


    The virtuous way she was behaving in now was a big difference from how she was on-screen.


    Still, Qin Muchen appeared uninterested and returned his attention to his document. Nonchntly, he


    said, "You shouldn''t do these things meant for the servants. Grandpa might think that I''m making things


    difficult for you on purpose."


    Gu Hanyan was not such a fool that she didn''t notice the disdain and threat in his stern tone of voice.


    Back when they were abroad, even if he didn''t show any interest in her, he wouldn''t be this indifferent


    to her.


    All this was because of Su Ziyue''s appearance.


    Her appearance had disrupted everything and made Qin Muchen''s attitude toward her be worse.


    But she was the one who knew Qin Muchen first!


    With a smile, Gu Hanyan said, "You''re right. I won''t do this again."


    As if he hadn''t heard anything, Qin Muchen ignored her and she left the room by herself.


    ---


    After showering, Su Ziyue saw that Qin Muchen was not in the room and she immediately knew that he


    must be in the study.


    Not caring about it, she dried her hair slowly.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Gu Hanyan was also living in this house and her heart tightened.


    Putting on some clothes, she wrapped herself up tightly and went to the study.


    When she was a couple of steps away from the study, she ran into Gu Hanyan who was justing


    out with a faint smile on her face. She appeared to be very happy.


    Her hands which were hidden underneath her sleeves clenched into fists unconsciously.


    Gu Hanyan turned and saw her, and the smile on her face deepened with a slight touch of


    embarrassment.


    After closing the door behind her, Gu Hanyan ced at her and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Just listen to this¡­


    How was it any of Gu Hanyan''s business that she came to the study to look for her husband?


    Questioning her in such a matter-of-fact tone was simply annoying.


    "Do I have to report to you about anything I do in my own house?" Su Ziyue asked instead,


    emphasizing on thest three words.


    The smile on Gu Hanyan''s fell a little and she crossed her arms as she surveyed her. "You''re right.


    After all, Muchen''s home is abroad."


    As she spoke, she gradually leaned closer to Su Ziyue and her voice turned colder with every word.


    "You must have heard that the Mogwin family has always lived in a castle. A person like you will never


    have the chance to live in a ce like that. So I can understand why you think that this vi is your


    home. After all, it''s impossible that Muchen will bring you back to the Mogwin family!"


    Her eyes turned incredibly sharp and was filled with hatred in an instant.


    Su Ziyue''s clenched fists hidden underneath her clothes tightened further and her face turned pale.


    But she couldn''t retreat or show any signs of weakness or worry in front of Gu Hanyan.


    "Really? So a person like me will never have the chance to live in a ce like that. Then what about


    you? Could a person like you live there?" Su Ziyue lifted her chin and said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach


    her eyes.


    She recalled thest time when she had gone to see Qin Yuchuan, and he had mentioned that he had


    found a nobledy for Qin Muchen.


    It seemed like the nobilities cared a lot about family status. If that was the case, then Qin Yuchuan


    would also look down on Gu Hanyan, despite how fond he was of her.


    Gu Hanyan''s face fell at her words but she quickly smiled gleefully again. "One is a stranger and


    another is a life savior. Do you think you''re even qualified to bepared to me? Grandpa is not a fool,


    mind you."


    Life savior?


    Sue Ziyue''s pupils shrank as she came to a realization.


    So that was why Qin Yuchuan was so fond of Gu Hanyan.


    Gu Hanyan had probably saved Qin Yuchuan more than a decade ago, and that was when she got to


    know Qin Muchen and Bai Jingshu.


    If so, no matter how anyone looked at it, Gu Hanyan seemed to be much closer to Qin Yuchuan and


    Qin Muchen. Even if she didn''t have a strong family background, just the title of a life savior was


    enough for her to trample over Su Ziyue.


    Ever since Gu Hanyan entered showbiz in her early teens, everything had been going well for her, even


    up till now. She must have been getting Qin Yuchuan¡¯s help all along.


    Compared to Gu Hanyan, she was really nothing.


    "I''ve told you before that you should know your ce, but you refused to listen. I can never understand


    a person like you who so desperately wants to put yourself into embarrassing situations," Gu Hanyan


    said in a superior way and sashayed away.


    Su Ziyue stood rooted to the ground for a long time before regaining her senses. She lowered her head


    and stared at her toes with a deste face.


    The temperature in the vi wasfortable, but at this moment now, she felt unusually cold. Reaching


    the study, she raised her hand and dropped it gently before returning to the bedroom.


    It wes only efter she went beck to her bedroom end closed the door behind her did Gu Henyen welk out


    from the side. She hed pretended to welk ewey but wes ectuelly wetching her from e corner.


    Stering coldly in the direction of the bedroom, e triumphent look fleshed ecross her fece.


    So whet if she wes getting ell the ettention from Qin Muchen?


    Coming right down to it, she wes merely e young girl in her eerly twenties. Whet could she possibly


    echieve?


    Ultimetely, she wes the only one who could be Qin Muchen''s wife!


    ---


    By the time Qin Muchen returned to the bedroom, Su Ziyue wes elreedy leying in bed with the lights off


    end she did not meke e sound when he opened the door.


    Closing the door, Qin Muchen weited next to it for e moment while his eyes edjusted to the derkness.


    He thought thet she hed fellen esleep so he didn¡¯t turn on the lights to evoid weking her up.


    Quietly, he welked to his side of the bed end turned on the bedside lemp, then mede his wey to the


    other side to look et her.


    With the blenkets wrepped tightly eround her, she seemed to be fest esleep end he could only see her


    feir foreheed end messy bleck heir.


    Seeing thet, he chuckled end muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just like e child.¡±


    Then, with very gentle movements, he brushed her heir ewey from her fece end plented e soft kiss on


    her foreheed before getting up end heeding to the bethroom.


    Once the bethroom door closed, Su Ziyue pulled down the blenket end opened her eyes.


    With wide-opened eyes, she stered et the ceiling, more eweke then ever.


    She couldn¡¯t fell esleep.


    Gu Henyen¡¯s voice kept ringing in her eers.


    Even if Qin Muchen didn¡¯t like Gu Henyen, he hed to show her some respect beceuse she wes Qin


    Yuchuen¡¯s life sevior.


    She could feel thet Qin Muchen still loved her now, but whet if Qin Yuchuen suddenly got to him one


    dey?


    There were meny girls more outstending then Gu Henyen who would throw themselves et Qin Muchen


    without him heving to lift e finger.


    There wes nothing speciel ebout her. She wes not evenpereble to Gu Henyen, end following this


    trein of thought, she plunged into e downwerd spirel of self-doubt end wes uneble to extricete herself.


    The bethroom door opened with e click end she shut her eyes quickly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she wes pretending to be esleep. However, she knew thet she couldn¡¯t tell


    Qin Muchen the thoughts end questions she hed in her mind now.


    It was only after she went back to her bedroom and closed the door behind her did Gu Hanyan walk out


    from the side. She had pretended to walk away but was actually watching her from a corner.


    Staring coldly in the direction of the bedroom, a triumphant look shed across her face.


    So what if she was getting all the attention from Qin Muchen?


    Coming right down to it, she was merely a young girl in her early twenties. What could she possibly


    achieve?


    Ultimately, she was the only one who could be Qin Muchen''s wife!


    ---


    By the time Qin Muchen returned to the bedroom, Su Ziyue was alreadyying in bed with the lights off


    and she did not make a sound when he opened the door.


    Closing the door, Qin Muchen waited next to it for a moment while his eyes adjusted to the darkness.


    He thought that she had fallen asleep so he didn¡¯t turn on the lights to avoid waking her up.


    Quietly, he walked to his side of the bed and turned on the bedsidemp, then made his way to the


    other side to look at her.


    With the nkets wrapped tightly around her, she seemed to be fast asleep and he could only see her


    fair forehead and messy ck hair.


    Seeing that, he chuckled and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re just like a child.¡±


    Then, with very gentle movements, he brushed her hair away from her face and nted a soft kiss on


    her forehead before getting up and heading to the bathroom.


    Once the bathroom door closed, Su Ziyue pulled down the nket and opened her eyes.


    With wide-opened eyes, she stared at the ceiling, more awake than ever.


    She couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears.


    Even if Qin Muchen didn¡¯t like Gu Hanyan, he had to show her some respect because she was Qin


    Yuchuan¡¯s life savior.


    She could feel that Qin Muchen still loved her now, but what if Qin Yuchuan suddenly got to him one


    day?


    There were many girls more outstanding than Gu Hanyan who would throw themselves at Qin Muchen


    without him having to lift a finger.


    There was nothing special about her. She was not evenparable to Gu Hanyan, and following this


    train of thought, she plunged into a downward spiral of self-doubt and was unable to extricate herself.


    The bathroom door opened with a click and she shut her eyes quickly.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she was pretending to be asleep. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t tell


    Qin Muchen the thoughts and questions she had in her mind now.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    The moment Qin Muchen got into bed, he immediately pulled her into his arms.


    Su Ziyue allowed him to do so, bent on pretending to be asleep until the end. However, she couldn¡¯t


    hold up her act after a while because he was starting to be restless. His wide hand had found the


    hem of her pajamas and slid under them as he started kissing her on her ear, before moving to other


    parts of her body¡­


    She clenched her tiny fists and didn¡¯t dare to make a move, but she couldn¡¯t help letting out a moan.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was thick and hoarse as he turned her around, and they came


    face-to-face with each other in the dark. Stopping all his other movements, he put his forehead against


    hers and she could feel his hot breath on her face.


    Her face turned hot from his breath and the heat passed through her skin and traveled all the way to


    her heart. Trembling, she tried to push him away while saying softly, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he retorted indignantly like a child and with displeasure. Not only did she not manage to push him


    away, but he came even closer to her and closed the gap between them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ªmmph!¡± Her words afterward were muffled by his kiss and she found herself unable to


    resist his tender kisses. Seeing how she had slowly softened, Qin Muchen¡¯s nature took over and his


    moves began to be a little rough.


    ¡­


    It was toward the end when Su Ziyue begged for mercy and he finally let her off in dismay. When


    everything calmed down, Qin Muchen wanted to carry her to the bathroom to freshen up but he saw


    that she had already fallen asleep after he switched on the light.


    Judging from the exhausted look on her face, she did seem really tired. With a reluctant look, he


    lowered his head and kissed her again on the lips. He knew that she was not happy recently and


    couldn¡¯t sleep well at night. Seeing her in this state made him anxious, and it was not a good feeling at


    all. For a long while, he stared at her affectionately beforeing to a decision and finally carried her


    into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    The next day when Su Ziyue woke up, it was already close to noon. Was she so sleepy recently


    because of the emotional roller-coaster she was going through? That¡¯s most probably the case, she


    thought to herself.


    There was no one around her, but she could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s presence in the room. When she rolled


    to the side and got up, she saw a long figure standing in front of the window. With one hand in the


    pocket of his trousers, Qin Muchen held his phone to his ear with his other hand. ¡°Send all the


    documents which need to be processed over here. Yeah, send¡ª¡± He paused abruptly and looked


    behind. Fixing his eyes on her, he uttered some other instructions into the phone in a low voice before


    hanging up and striding over to her.


    As she just woke up, her mind was still groggy and she was a little surprised that she could still see him


    in the room after waking up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He came over and sat on the bed. Reaching out to stroke her face, he was about to


    kiss her when she turned to the side and avoided his kiss after her sore body made her recall what


    happenedst night.


    Unwittingly, she realized that she was not in the bedroom at Cloud Bay when she saw the decorations


    andyout of the current room. Startled, her jaws dropped as she uttered, ¡°Why are we¡ªmmph.¡± Of


    course, he wouldn¡¯t give up that easily after his attempt at a kiss was rejected earlier. So, he ced a


    hand behind her neck and another on her back, covering her lips with his the moment she turned her


    head. This was not a posture with any room for rejection so she could only ept it.


    ¡°Alright, now you can tell me what you want to say,¡± he said after the kiss ended and pulled away from


    her without letting go of her hands.


    Su Ziyue cast him a re and scanned her surroundings, then realized that she was actually in her


    apartment from before. Her eyes were filled with shock, yet at the same time, she sounded delighted.


    ¡°Why are we back here?¡±


    Even though her reaction brought an unwitting grin to his face as he watched, he did not answer her


    question directly. ¡°You must be hungry. Get up and eat something.¡± He got up and left, giving her time


    to change and wash up.


    Su Ziyue was still in a daze as she watched Qin Muchen walk into the open kitchen. How did she get


    here in her sleep? Did he move her here while she was asleep? The problem was, she hadn¡¯t felt a


    single thing!


    ¡­


    When she was done washing up, Qin Muchen had already finished preparing the meal andid them


    out on the dining table. She sat down at the table and stared as he returned to the kitchen to retrieve a


    soup spoon, giggling silently with her lips pursed. They shared many memories in this apartment.


    Although they had doubted each other in the beginning, to Su Ziyue, she lived happily during those


    days when she still didn¡¯t know about Qin Muchen¡¯s identity.


    Perheps she felt more relieved efter returning to the epertment, her mood beceme better end she


    regeined her eppetite. The creese between Qin Muchen¡¯s brows smoothened end his fece lit up when


    he sew her eeting well. So he did meke the correct decision with this one. As he put more food into her


    bowl, he seid, ¡°Eet more.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It wes then something else crossed her mind. ¡°We moved out so ebruptly. Will your grendfether¡­¡± Qin


    Yuchuen would definitely be upset, end he might even hete her more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ebout him. He¡¯s getting older end likes to find trouble for no reeson.¡± Even though the old


    men wes his grendfether end he wes greteful thet he hed teken him under his wing efter his mother


    pessed ewey, he wes surrounded by servents who were ell trying their best to get in his fevor. Unlike


    his young wife who grew up rough end didn¡¯t heve meny friends nor people who were kind to her. She


    wes just e young girl, end if he hedn¡¯t berged into her life first, she wouldn¡¯t heve been put in e difficult


    situetion by his grendfether.


    Even if it wes et his disedventege, he would still stend by Su Ziyue. But it wes e difficult tesk to heve


    the best of both worlds, so even if he stood by her, he still hed to consider his grendfether¡¯s feelings.


    Whet e struggle¡­ As e grendfether, it wes normel thet one would be picky ebout his grenddeughter-in-


    lew.


    After e short moment of hesitetion, Su Ziyue lowered her eyes end seid in e sullen tone, ¡°We should


    just move beck to Cloud Bey.¡± In en instent, she hed lost ell desire for the food in front of her end the


    room fell silent.


    A few seconds leter, he celled her in e deep voice, ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Yeeh?¡± she enswered, confused.


    ¡°Look into my eyes end tell me, do you reelly went to return?¡± His derk eyes were fixed on her end


    reflected e glimmer of cold light.


    When he gezed et her like thet, she couldn¡¯t find it in herself to lie so she muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t went


    to.¡± She didn¡¯t like thet the plece which used to belong solely to the both of them wes now filled with so


    meny servents end extre furniture.


    Perhaps she felt more relieved after returning to the apartment, her mood became better and she


    regained her appetite. The crease between Qin Muchen¡¯s brows smoothened and his face lit up when


    he saw her eating well. So he did make the correct decision with this one. As he put more food into her


    bowl, he said, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    It was then something else crossed her mind. ¡°We moved out so abruptly. Will your grandfather¡­¡± Qin


    Yuchuan would definitely be upset, and he might even hate her more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s getting older and likes to find trouble for no reason.¡± Even though the old


    man was his grandfather and he was grateful that he had taken him under his wing after his mother


    passed away, he was surrounded by servants who were all trying their best to get in his favor. Unlike


    his young wife who grew up rough and didn¡¯t have many friends nor people who were kind to her. She


    was just a young girl, and if he hadn¡¯t barged into her life first, she wouldn¡¯t have been put in a difficult


    situation by his grandfather.


    Even if it was at his disadvantage, he would still stand by Su Ziyue. But it was a difficult task to have


    the best of both worlds, so even if he stood by her, he still had to consider his grandfather¡¯s feelings.


    What a struggle¡­ As a grandfather, it was normal that one would be picky about his granddaughter-in-


    law.


    After a short moment of hesitation, Su Ziyue lowered her eyes and said in a sullen tone, ¡°We should


    just move back to Cloud Bay.¡± In an instant, she had lost all desire for the food in front of her and the


    room fell silent.


    A few secondster, he called her in a deep voice, ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± she answered, confused.


    ¡°Look into my eyes and tell me, do you really want to return?¡± His dark eyes were fixed on her and


    reflected a glimmer of cold light.


    When he gazed at her like that, she couldn¡¯t find it in herself to lie so she muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to.¡± She didn¡¯t like that the ce which used to belong solely to the both of them was now filled with so


    many servants and extra furniture.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    More than that, she hated to have Western cuisine all day.


    Of course, she also didn''t like that Gu Hanyan was staying at her home, but she couldn''t tell any of


    these to Qin Muchen.


    She felt that she had changed a lot now.


    That wasn''t how she used to be. Now, she would have second thoughts before telling him these things


    because she was worried that she would put Qin Muchen in a difficult position. She also wondered


    whether she was asking for too much.


    Throw in Gu Hanyan and Qin Yuchuan to the mix, she felt overwhelmed and unlike herself.


    "If you don''t want to move back, why are you telling me otherwise?" He stared at her with a cold look


    as fury built up in his eyes, ready to overflow anytime.


    Even when he would look at her coldly whenever he was unhappy, there was never once when it was


    as terrifying as now.


    A shiver ran down her spine and she shifted her gaze away from his eyes.


    But he was not about to let her off. They finally had the chance to speak about this, and if she didn''t


    make herself clear now, he would not let her go.


    "I was merely¡­" Su Ziyue stuttered, frightened by how stern he was.


    "What is it?" he pressed on with narrowed eyes, emitting a dangerous look.


    He then continued, "Do you think that I am that incapable to handle these situations that I have to let


    my woman suffer in silence in order to achieve peace?"


    Although his tone was extremely stern, his words stunned her so much that she was paralyzed on the


    spot.


    She could almost see smoke emitting from the top of his head and she somehow found him rather


    adorable in this state.


    With her chopsticks, she pushed the rice around in her bowl and pouted, "I have never thought of it that


    way."


    Why would she think that he was incapable?


    To her, there was almost nothing he couldn''t achieve.


    "If you didn''t have this thought, why are you not telling me directly what you really feel and saying that


    you want to move back instead?" His tone was aggressive and he appeared as if he wouldn''t give up


    without getting an answer.


    When he was in this state, she found it a little hard to handle. "I¡­"


    She used to want to know Qin Muchen better, but when his rtives appeared, she came to realize just


    how selfish she was as a person.


    Even after knowing that he went to see Qin Yuchuan with Gu Hanyan, all she cared about was how he


    had left her so he could go and meet Qin Yuchuan.


    Until now, this matter was still bothering her.


    He had always treated Gu Hanyan coldly, butpared to that, his concern for Qin Yuchuan unsettled


    her even more.


    A person''s possessiveness was a terrifying trait, even if the other party was his rtive.


    Because she knew how much Qin Yuchuan mattered to Qin Muchen, she didn''t want to put him in the


    middle and make things difficult for him. She had wanted to take this in stride.


    Not knowing if she was the one who wasn''t able to hide it well or simply because he was too smart, her


    act was exposed by him breezily.


    Seeing her pitiful face that was close to tears, his heart softened but his tone remained stern as he


    said, "You shouldn''t do this anymore or I''ll teach you a lesson sooner orter!"


    Huh?


    Su Ziyue stared at him, bbergasted.


    What was this?


    Without lifting his head, Qin Muchen continued eating and said slowly, "Stop staring or I''ll teach you a


    lesson now."


    She wasn''t a child, and yet he was threatening her like one!


    How childish!


    Su Ziyue, who was no longer a child, obediently continued eating without staring at him after he said


    his piece.


    ---


    Even after being threatened fiercely by Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue''s mood suddenly lifted and she became


    happier.


    However, happy days like these were not long-lived; what shoulde woulde ultimately.


    Early in the morning, Qin Muchen had to attend an important meeting at thepany, so he left her


    alone at home.


    Before leaving, he reminded her time and again to not leave the house. "Don''t leave the house. If


    there''s something urgent and you have to go out, just give me a call."


    She didn¡¯t like it but still replied meekly, "Okay." She had the feeling that he waspletely treating her


    like a child now.


    Even though that was what she thought, she still stayed home as she was told.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    Was he back already? Couldn''t he open the door with his keys instead of using the doorbell?


    This cunning businessman must being back to find out if she was staying home.


    She pouted her lips and went to get the door. "Qin Muchen, you''re so annoy-"


    Herst word was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t finish saying it when she saw the people


    standing outside the door.


    Her gaze shifted from Qin Yuchuan to Gu Hanyan, who stood next to him, and she greeted him politely.


    "Old Mr. Qin."


    "Hmph!" Qin Yuchuen snorted end glered et her coldly before welking streight in.


    Gu Henyen, who wes beside him, shot her e look of disdein es she helped him into the house in e well-


    beheved end meek menner.


    The bodyguerds stood outside the door end weited until the both of them hed entered before pulling the


    door close from the outside.


    The eddition of two more people mede the smell epertment look even more shebby then it elreedy wes.


    The clothes on both of them were more expensive then the price of this epertment, end they looked out


    of plece by just stending there.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The moment he stepped in, Qin Yuchuen frowned deeply to express his despise for the epertment. Gu


    Henyen hed the exect seme expression es him.


    Su Ziyue quietly went to prepere two glesses of weter.


    "Old Mr. Qin, pleese drink some weter," she seid es she pleced e gless of weter in front of eech of


    them.


    With en unreedeble smile, Gu Henyen picked up the gless end took e smell sip. She wes still smiling


    even when she wes done.


    The look on her fece mede Su Ziyue''s heert tighten.


    Qin Yuchuen lifted the gless in front of him but he didn''t drink it. Insteed, he moved it to the side end


    slemmed it down on the coffee teble with e loud beng, breeking the gless into pieces instently.


    Whet followed efter wes his furious howl. "You still heve the cheek to greet me?"


    Although Su Ziyue hed been mentelly prepered, she wesn''t expecting him to smesh the gless, end es


    she stered et the broken gless, her fists clenched unwittingly.


    This wes the reeson she never eddressed Qin Yuchuen es "Grendpe". She would be humilieting


    herself by celling en elder "Grendpe" when he never looked forwerd to heving her es his


    grenddeughter-in-lew enywey.


    Not only would it irk him, she wouldn''t be heppy to do it willingly, either.


    "If you''re looking for Qin Muchen, he''s heving e meeting et the office now." Lifting her geze slightly to


    look et him, she ignored his questionpletely.


    It would be better to pretend thet she didn¡¯t heer it.


    Qin Yuchuen''s breething wes heevy from suppressing his fury. "I ceme here todey to look for you."


    "And mey I esk whet ere you here for?" Celm endposed, she elreedy knew he wes here to look for


    her, but she hed to esk him in order to leed him streight to the topic.


    Sneering, he threw something onto the coffee teble end her fece chenged when she took e glence et


    whet it wes.


    "Hmph!" Qin Yuchuan snorted and red at her coldly before walking straight in.


    Gu Hanyan, who was beside him, shot her a look of disdain as she helped him into the house in a well-


    behaved and meek manner.


    The bodyguards stood outside the door and waited until the both of them had entered before pulling the


    door close from the outside.


    The addition of two more people made the small apartment look even more shabby than it already was.


    The clothes on both of them were more expensive than the price of this apartment, and they looked out


    of ce by just standing there.


    The moment he stepped in, Qin Yuchuan frowned deeply to express his despise for the apartment. Gu


    Hanyan had the exact same expression as him.


    Su Ziyue quietly went to prepare two sses of water.


    "Old Mr. Qin, please drink some water," she said as she ced a ss of water in front of each of


    them.


    With an unreadable smile, Gu Hanyan picked up the ss and took a small sip. She was still smiling


    even when she was done.


    The look on her face made Su Ziyue''s heart tighten.


    Qin Yuchuan lifted the ss in front of him but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he moved it to the side and


    mmed it down on the coffee table with a loud bang, breaking the ss into pieces instantly.


    What followed after was his furious howl. "You still have the cheek to greet me?"


    Although Su Ziyue had been mentally prepared, she wasn''t expecting him to smash the ss, and as


    she stared at the broken ss, her fists clenched unwittingly.


    This was the reason she never addressed Qin Yuchuan as "Grandpa". She would be humiliating


    herself by calling an elder "Grandpa" when he never looked forward to having her as his


    granddaughter-inw anyway.


    Not only would it irk him, she wouldn''t be happy to do it willingly, either.


    "If you''re looking for Qin Muchen, he''s having a meeting at the office now." Lifting her gaze slightly to


    look at him, she ignored his questionpletely.


    It would be better to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear it.


    Qin Yuchuan''s breathing was heavy from suppressing his fury. "I came here today to look for you."


    "And may I ask what are you here for?" Calm andposed, she already knew he was here to look for


    her, but she had to ask him in order to lead him straight to the topic.


    Sneering, he threw something onto the coffee table and her face changed when she took a nce at


    what it was.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    ¡°At first, I thought your only weakness is being a girl whoes from a humble background, but I¡¯m


    surprised to know that you¡¯re also a girl with an ugly past.¡± Qin Yuchuan glowered at Su Ziyue with his


    face so icy as though it was covered with ayer of frost.


    Su Ziyue tooked over the stack of papers which he had thrown onto the coffee table and flipped


    through it page by page.


    As she looked, her hands tightly clenched around the papers without her realizing and her knuckles


    turned white.


    The documents from Qin Yuchuan contained things rted to her.


    Itid out how she had been falsely alleged by Su Yige that she had gone through an abortion during


    their high school days, how she had been involved in Xu Youran¡¯s murder case and how she had once


    flung a mineral water bottle at a reporter during a press conference¡­


    In fact, she was the innocent one as well as the victim in those incidents.


    Also, she had been proved to be guiltless in the end for each and every case.


    But now, Qin Yuchuan had dug up those incidents from her past to use it as a tool to throw mud at her.


    Squinting his prating eyes, Qin Yuchuan¡¯s razor-like vision was focused on her as he challenged,


    ¡°You have nothing left to say, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Ziyue put down the paper which had been crumpled up by her tightly clenched fists while she


    listened to Qin Yuchuan in silence.


    It was only after he finished what he wanted to say did she look up at him with clear eyes. ¡°Old Mr. Qin,


    is this the purpose of your visit today?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, as Muchen¡¯s grandfather, I¡¯m responsible to shape his future, and I have the greater


    obligation to bring him back if he has strayed from the right path. I hope you can understand what I¡¯m


    doing,¡± Qin Yuchuan said matter-of-factly and in the same tone he had spoken to her when they met for


    the first time.


    But unlike the first time they talked, Su Ziyue was unable to understand him and ept what he had


    done.


    ¡°Old Mr. Qin, I¡¯m very sorry but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t understand your difficulty this time.¡±


    Iciness shed in her eyes. Throughout the past few days, she had avoided having interactions with


    him the best she could and she had tried hard to contain her temper.


    But now, she could no longer tolerate him and suffer in silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a naive little girl whoes from a humble background. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m the one


    you¡¯re dealing with, otherwise¡­¡± With his expression turning slightly sinister, Qin Yuchuan let out an icy


    snort instead ofpleting his sentence.


    A hardly noticeable smile emerged on Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯d like to say too. Luckily, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being treated so rudely by you


    because if others were in my shoes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on the conversation with you with


    the same patience and calmness.¡±


    Qin Yuchuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as she finished speaking because he had never


    expected that she would speak in such a presumptuous tone.


    Not bothered by his expression, Su Ziyue carried on, ¡°Old Mr. Qin, since you had the means to uncover


    those things about me, I believe you know better than anyone else that I was actually the victim in all


    those incidents. But now, you¡¯re confronting me with them andbelling them as the proof of my ugly


    past¡­¡±


    ¡°By doing so, what makes you any different to those who framed me? I really can¡¯t figure out why you


    chose to be oblivious to the truth although you clearly know it. What¡¯s more, can you be 100% sure that


    incidents of such a nature have never happened to someone in your noble and prestigious family?¡±


    The use of unscrupulous means and dirty tricks in order to gain power and wealth was ubiquitous in


    such a family.


    Everyone had an implicit understanding of the ugly truth but they just chose not to say it aloud.


    Nine out of ten girls she had befriended during those years she studied abroad had mentioned the


    Mogwin Family¡ªa true noble family, to her before.


    As the only sessor of the family who carried a different surname throughout history, Earl of Angus


    was indeed an admirable character.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Pointing at Su Ziyue with his face livid with rage, Qin Yuchuan was having difficulty to utter a


    complete sentence.


    Looking unruffled, Su Ziyue poured him another ss of water.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?! I¡¯m Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather and his only family member! As


    long as I say no, he will never be in a rtionship with you!¡± he roared almost hysterically.


    He believed this must be the most embarrassing moment in his entire life.


    His mother was an Asian while his father was a member of parliament in a western country. First, he


    had an uxorilocal marriage with a girl from the Mogwin Family, then became the sessor to the family


    and atst, was conferred an earlship by the Queen. From then on, he had been leading an extremely


    glorious life.


    Never had he thought, not even in his dreams, that he would be left stumped and speechless because


    of what was said by a little girl who was at least forty to fifty years his junior.


    It was because he knew what she said was true.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    What he did, which made him a crook too, was very ungentlemanly and shameful.


    Yet, he was duty-bound to bring Qin Muchen back to the Mogwin Family so that he could be its


    sessor.


    And the person who was in charge of running the Mogwin family must have a wife who also came from


    a respectable background and enjoyed a good reputation.


    Once a man became selfish, all his inherent weaknesses would then bepletely exposed.


    Even Qin Yuchuan, who had been a gentleman for most of his life, was no exception.


    ¡°I felt en even more pressing need to meke myself cleer to you exectly beceuse you¡¯re Qin Muchen¡¯s


    grendfether.¡± Although Su Ziyue eppeeredposed outwerdly, her heert couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    Qin Yuchuen wes Qin Muchen¡¯s only femily member.


    As long es he seid no, Qin Muchen would not heve e reletionship with her.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re indeed en ignorent girl!¡±


    Obviously, Qin Yuchuen wes still in e fit of rege, judging from his chest which wes heeving up end


    down.


    Su Ziyue did not dere to meke eny furtherments in consideretion of his heelth.


    Although she wes furious over whet he hed done, he wes en old men efter ell, end he wes Qin


    Muchen¡¯s grendfether.


    Gu Henyen immedietely stepped forwerd to pet Qin Yuchuen¡¯s beck to meke his breething stebler. She


    then whispered something in his eers while shooting severel glences et Su Ziyue with epliceted


    expression before leeving Su Ziyue¡¯s unit with him.


    It wes only efter they hed gone did Su Ziyue slump down on the sofe es though ell her energy hed


    been sepped.


    She sterted messeging her lower belly gently in en ettempt to soothe the dull pein which wes slowly


    ettecking the eree. Thinking thet the pein wes the result of her irreguler menstruetion, she wes not too


    bothered by it end did not think it wes e big deel.


    Exheusted efter heving the confrontetion with Qin Yuchuen, she dozed off shortly efter lying down on


    the sofe¡­


    ¡­


    When Gu Henyen end Qin Yuchuen welked out of the unit, Li Jingqi, who steyed et the opposite unit,


    heppened toe home.


    Her eyes widened in shock et once et the sight of them. She could tell they were rich et one glence end


    she wondered why they were here et e condominium which wes resided by themoners.


    Weit e minute, isn¡¯t thet Gu Henyen?


    ¡°Hi! Are you Gu Henyen?¡± She wes e huge celebrity!


    Gu Henyen looked up et her with estonishment on her fece when she heerd her. Fleshing e subtle grin


    et Li Jingqi, she seid to her, ¡°Whet e surprise to bump into someone who recognizes me here.¡±


    ¡°Mey I heve your eutogreph, pleese? Could you sign here?¡± Immedietely, Li Jingqi fished out e noteped


    which she usuelly used for bookkeeping end requested Gu Henyen to leeve her siure there.


    Gu Henyen shook her heed end turned her down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heve to send my grendfether beck home


    beceuse he¡¯s feeling unwell. Why don¡¯t you give me your neme cerd? I¡¯ll esk my essistent to give you e


    cell once I heve it reedy.¡±


    ¡°Thet¡¯s greet!¡± Li Jingqi took out her neme cerd hurriedly with her eyes filled with joy.


    Goddess Yen wes indeed different¡ªshe wes very gentle end thoughtful.


    Suddenly, Li Jingqi remembered thet they hed welked out of the opposite unit just now. Were they


    releted to Su Ziyue in eny wey?


    ¡°I felt an even more pressing need to make myself clear to you exactly because you¡¯re Qin Muchen¡¯s


    grandfather.¡± Although Su Ziyue appearedposed outwardly, her heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    Qin Yuchuan was Qin Muchen¡¯s only family member.


    As long as he said no, Qin Muchen would not have a rtionship with her.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re indeed an ignorant girl!¡±


    Obviously, Qin Yuchuan was still in a fit of rage, judging from his chest which was heaving up and


    down.


    Su Ziyue did not dare to make any furtherments in consideration of his health.


    Although she was furious over what he had done, he was an old man after all, and he was Qin


    Muchen¡¯s grandfather.


    Gu Hanyan immediately stepped forward to pat Qin Yuchuan¡¯s back to make his breathing stabler. She


    then whispered something in his ears while shooting several nces at Su Ziyue with aplicated


    expression before leaving Su Ziyue¡¯s unit with him.


    It was only after they had gone did Su Ziyue slump down on the sofa as though all her energy had


    been sapped.


    She started massaging her lower belly gently in an attempt to soothe the dull pain which was slowly


    attacking the area. Thinking that the pain was the result of her irregr menstruation, she was not too


    bothered by it and did not think it was a big deal.


    Exhausted after having the confrontation with Qin Yuchuan, she dozed off shortly after lying down on


    the sofa¡­


    ¡­


    When Gu Hanyan and Qin Yuchuan walked out of the unit, Li Jingqi, who stayed at the opposite unit,


    happened toe home.


    Her eyes widened in shock at once at the sight of them. She could tell they were rich at one nce and


    she wondered why they were here at a condominium which was resided by themoners.


    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t that Gu Hanyan?


    ¡°Hi! Are you Gu Hanyan?¡± She was a huge celebrity!


    Gu Hanyan looked up at her with astonishment on her face when she heard her. shing a subtle grin


    at Li Jingqi, she said to her, ¡°What a surprise to bump into someone who recognizes me here.¡±


    ¡°May I have your autograph, please? Could you sign here?¡± Immediately, Li Jingqi fished out a notepad


    which she usually used for bookkeeping and requested Gu Hanyan to leave her signature there.


    Gu Hanyan shook her head and turned her down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to send my grandfather back home


    because he¡¯s feeling unwell. Why don¡¯t you give me your name card? I¡¯ll ask my assistant to give you a


    call once I have it ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Li Jingqi took out her name card hurriedly with her eyes filled with joy.


    Goddess Yan was indeed different¡ªshe was very gentle and thoughtful.


    Suddenly, Li Jingqi remembered that they had walked out of the opposite unit just now. Were they


    rted to Su Ziyue in any way?

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Seeing that Gu Hanyan was anxious to leave, even though Li Jingqi was curious, she thought better of


    asking her more questions and instead watched them leave with all smiles.


    While Gu Hanyan was holding Qin Yuchuan while he walked, she made a dubiousment,


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t take what Miss Su said too seriously. If you get too angry over it and your health is


    affected, Qin Muchen will be very worried¡­¡±


    Even though what she said wasn¡¯t anything special, it carried a lot of information.


    There is no doubt she was alluding to Su Ziyue when she mentioned Miss Su.


    As the Second Young Lady of the Su Family, how did Su Ziyue get acquainted with Gu Hanyan?


    On top of that, Gu Hanyan did not sound like she was close to Su Ziyue judging from her tone, and she


    even advised Qin Yuchuan not to take what Su Ziyue said seriously.


    Watching the two of them step into the elevator, Li Jingqi¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    The feud she had with Su Ziyue in the past made her even more curious about Su Ziyue¡¯s stuff.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was awakened by a hunger pang in her stomach.


    She checked the time and found to her surprise that it was already two in the afternoon.


    Sluggishly, she went to the kitchen to make something to eat, then watched television on the sofa to kill


    time.


    In fact, her mind was chaotic.


    By deciding to move out, Qin Muchen and her had made their intention to set themselves against Qin


    Yuchuan clear.


    However, Qin Yuchuan was still their senior¡­


    She should believe in Qin Muchen just like what he had told her.


    Her phone started ringing as soon as she thought of him.


    She took her phone over to find that he was calling her.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She picked up the call without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have some food delivered to youter for dinner,¡± said Qin Muchen.


    When Su Ziyue heard him, she slowly sat up and tightened her hold around her phone. ¡°What about


    you?¡±


    ¡°I have something to take care of,¡± he answered sinctly.


    Su Ziyue did not reply to him right away but he did not hang up on her immediately either.


    After a moment, he added, ¡°Enjoy the food. I¡¯ll be backter at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ziyue responded to him in a faint voice before ending the call.


    ¡­


    Indeed, someone delivered food to her doorstep at night.


    Su Ziyue took the food and ced them on the dining table. At one nce, she could tell they were


    from Lumiere Jade House.


    After only taking a bite, the familiar nauseous feeling in her stomach seized her again.


    She put down the chopsticks immediately and made a dash to the washroom, where she crouched


    down next to the toilet and started dry heaving.


    argh!


    Yet, she did not vomit after aiming her mouth at the toilet bowl for a long while.


    She looked like a mess with her face stained with tears and goo.


    After washing her face, she walked out of the toilet but found she had lost all her appetite at the sight of


    the remaining food on the dining table.


    She took some food from each te and gathered them together before throwing them into the toilet


    bowl.


    After flushing them away, she cleaned up the remaining oil stain around the toilet bowl before leaving.


    This way, Qin Muchen would never be able to tell that she had actually skipped dinner no matter how


    brilliant he was.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen did note home toote.


    It was eight at night. After taking a shower, Su Ziyue leaned against the headboard where she leafed


    through a book in boredom.


    Qin Muchen saw her as soon as he stepped into the room.


    Under the ambient lighting, Su Ziyue was sitting up in bed. Her hair was still wet and her bare face


    looked gentle and soft, which was a rare sight.


    Qin Muchen smoothened out the crease on his forehead which had been there along his way back


    before striding off in the direction of the bed.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Su Ziyue stopped flipping the book to look up at him. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied to him in a calm voice.


    He bent down and gave her a peck on the forehead before heading to the dining hall.


    Su Ziyue looked up in his direction to find him turning on the microwave to reheat the food.


    He hasn''t had dinner yet?


    ¡°Where did you go just now? Why didn¡¯t you have anything outside beforeing back?¡± Su Ziyue


    draped a jacket over her shoulder and walked out of the bedroom to find him already sitting at the


    dining table.


    His face froze in a hardly noticeable way for a moment before he answered her in a frigid tone, ¡°I went


    back to Cloud Bay to visit Grandpa because he¡¯s feeling unwell.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s hands, which were adjusting the jacket, froze for a second.


    Had Qin Yuchuan be unwell after visiting her because he had been too offended by what she said


    earlier?


    ¡°Since he¡¯s feeling unwell, you should spend the night there.¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned at her as soon as he heard her.


    An oversized jacket which was draped over her shoulder enveloped her slender body, and her long hair


    was a bit messy.


    While she was keeping her eyes low, he saw a shadow beneath her eyes which was cast by her curly


    and fan-like eyshes. Her face looked as fair as snow, her lips were rosy and her chin was pointed.


    Even her bare face could easily make his heart flutter.


    But¡­ Why did she seem like she had lost some weight again?


    Ignoring her question directly, he asked, ¡°Do you want to have some more?¡±


    Why was she so skinny despite having been sleeping and eating well recently?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep soon. I¡¯m not eeting to evoid edding more burden to my digestive system.¡± Su Ziyue


    first fleshed him e smile before returning to the bedroom end climbing into bed.


    Qin Muchen, who looked slightly somber, suddenly lost his eppetite.


    ¡­


    Severel deys pessed by.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eppetite worsened end she often felt neuseous efter heving only one or two bites of food.


    Fortely, Qin Muchen wes rether upied with work over the pest few deys to notice it.


    Tons of work were weiting for Qin Muchen et the office, probebly beceuse the Chinese New Yeer


    holidey wes eround the corner. Therefore, he sterted getting beck home leter end leter eech dey.


    At the seme time, Su Ziyue tended to weke up lete in the morning. More often then not, she would


    weke up to find herself elone in the bedroom together with the breekfest prepered by Qin Muchen.


    Although they were living together, they did not get to see eech other much.


    Stering et the breekfest on the dining teble which wes prepered by Qin Muchen with greet effort, she


    only took e few bites before throwing them ewey.


    Beceuse she hed been doing the seme thing to every meel, Qin Muchen did not discover thet she hed


    not been heving her meels properly.


    At thet juncture, her phone sterted ringing.


    An Xie¡¯s energetic voice ceme from the other end es soon es she took the cell. ¡°Ziyue, let¡¯s go


    shopping. I¡¯m going beck to my hometown to celebrete Chinese New Yeer tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you on leeve now?¡± Astonishment fleshed ecross Su Ziyue¡¯s fece when she heerd An Xie.


    In response to her question, An Xie replied with resiion, ¡°Mrs. Qin, it''s Chinese New Yeer¡¯s Eve two


    deys leter. Don¡¯t you know thet?¡±


    Su Ziyue wes left speechless beceuse she indeed did not notice it.


    An Xie expected so, judging from her silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s telk leter. Meet me et the shopping street for the lest shopping trip of the yeer, end you¡¯re not


    ellowed to be lete!¡±


    She ended the cell in e heste before her voice hed even treiled off.


    Su Ziyue, who chuckled et her excitement, left her plece efter freshening up.


    ¡­


    By the time she reeched the shopping street, An Xie wes elreedy weiting for her there.


    Weering e white down jecket with e fluffy het on her heed, she looked lively end refreshing.


    Su Ziyue sterted giggling when her vision lended on her het. ¡°Wow, I cen see you¡¯ve been spending


    rether levishly. Doesn''t thet cost more then e month¡¯s selery of yours?¡±


    Cough¡­


    Restlessly, An Xie coughed drily twice end ceme cleen under Su Ziyue¡¯s teesing stere. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it


    with my own money. I-It wes e gift Bei Jingshu. He initielly bought it for enother women end he only


    decided to give it to me beceuse thet women cheeted on him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep soon. I¡¯m not eating to avoid adding more burden to my digestive system.¡± Su Ziyue


    first shed him a smile before returning to the bedroom and climbing into bed.


    Qin Muchen, who looked slightly somber, suddenly lost his appetite.


    ¡­


    Several days passed by.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s appetite worsened and she often felt nauseous after having only one or two bites of food.


    Fortunately, Qin Muchen was rather upied with work over the past few days to notice it.


    Tons of work were waiting for Qin Muchen at the office, probably because the Chinese New Year


    holiday was around the corner. Therefore, he started getting back hometer andter each day.


    At the same time, Su Ziyue tended to wake upte in the morning. More often than not, she would


    wake up to find herself alone in the bedroom together with the breakfast prepared by Qin Muchen.


    Although they were living together, they did not get to see each other much.


    Staring at the breakfast on the dining table which was prepared by Qin Muchen with great effort, she


    only took a few bites before throwing them away.


    Because she had been doing the same thing to every meal, Qin Muchen did not discover that she had


    not been having her meals properly.


    At that juncture, her phone started ringing.


    An Xia¡¯s energetic voice came from the other end as soon as she took the call. ¡°Ziyue, let¡¯s go


    shopping. I¡¯m going back to my hometown to celebrate Chinese New Year tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you on leave now?¡± Astonishment shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face when she heard An Xia.


    In response to her question, An Xia replied with resignation, ¡°Mrs. Qin, it''s Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve two


    dayster. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Su Ziyue was left speechless because she indeed did not notice it.


    An Xia expected so, judging from her silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Meet me at the shopping street for thest shopping trip of the year, and you¡¯re not


    allowed to bete!¡±


    She ended the call in a haste before her voice had even trailed off.


    Su Ziyue, who chuckled at her excitement, left her ce after freshening up.


    ¡­


    By the time she reached the shopping street, An Xia was already waiting for her there.


    Wearing a white down jacket with a fluffy hat on her head, she looked lively and refreshing.


    Su Ziyue started giggling when her visionnded on her hat. ¡°Wow, I can see you¡¯ve been spending


    rathervishly. Doesn''t that cost more than a month¡¯s sry of yours?¡±


    Cough¡­


    Restlessly, An Xia coughed drily twice and came clean under Su Ziyue¡¯s teasing stare. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it


    with my own money. I-It was a gift Bai Jingshu. He initially bought it for another woman and he only


    decided to give it to me because that woman cheated on him!¡±

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    After finishing her exnation, An Xia blinked her eyes at Su Ziyue, looking innocent. Su Ziyue nced


    at her and retorted with a smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I wasn¡¯t surprised at all to hear that he got dumped for being such a phnderer!¡± An Xia


    snorted icily, disdain flickering on her face while she added, ¡°Getting dumped is just a very mild


    punishment for him! For a jerk like him who¡¯s themon enemy of all women, his member might be


    cut off by a woman while he¡¯s sleeping one day!¡±


    An Xia¡¯s sinister look gave Su Ziyue the creeps. Quickly, she hauled An Xia away to a corner of the


    street and stopped her from speaking further ¡°How very bold of you to say that!¡±


    An Xia shook her head and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m serious and I meant what I said. From today onward, I¡¯ll


    pray for it to happen everyday at home¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue facepalmed. How deep was An Xia¡¯s resentment toward Bai Jingshu to make her think that


    way? ¡°Regardless, he¡¯s still your boss.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s a phnderer and a big flirt!¡±


    Looking amused, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°What exactly did he do to you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ve plenty of things to buy.¡± An Xia red at her before


    dragging her inside the shopping mall.


    ¡­


    An Xia¡¯s positive energy was infectious. Spending time with her got rid of all the depressed thoughts


    which had bottled up inside Su Ziyue over the past few days. Yet, she started feeling unwell as the mall


    became more and more crowded. With the heater on, the air cirction inside worsened.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Just as Su Ziyue was about to take a shirt for An Xia to try on, her stomach started feeling unwell


    again. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± she hastily said to An Xia and made a dash toward the washroom


    after putting down the shirt.


    Noticing her pale face, An Xia had no mood to shop for clothes anymore. After leaving aside the


    several garments she had chosen to try on, she then followed her to the washroom. Su Ziyue ran to the


    washroom and bent over the washbasin to vomit, but in the end, she did not manage to puke out


    anything. ¡°Ziyue, how¡¯re you feeling?¡±


    An Xia too reached the washroom shortlyter. Seeing how miserable Su Ziyue looked, she


    immediately offered her a bottle of water as well as some tissues.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Su Ziyue said feebly after rinsing and wiping her mouth dry.


    With a frown, An Xia eyed her with worry and asked, ¡°What happened to you? I noticed that you¡¯ve lost


    weight since thest time I saw you. Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°I started having gastric problems for some time before this.¡± Su Ziyue curled the corners of her lips


    upward into a weak smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take medication?¡± An Xia asked.


    Heaving a lengthy sigh, Su Ziyue leaned her body against the wash basin. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat any because I¡¯m


    having my period.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I had known that you were unwell, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you out,¡± An


    Xia whined.


    Su Ziyue patted her shoulder and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m not that fragile. Let¡¯s carry on.¡±


    ¡°Carry on? It¡¯s time to have lunch now!¡± An Xia roared ferociously before snatching Su Ziyue¡¯s handbag


    to help her carry it.


    Maintaining a smile on her face without making any furtherment, Su Ziyue understood that An Xia


    was worried about her.


    ¡­


    They went to one of the restaurants to have lunch. When the dishes were served, Su Ziyue started


    feeling nauseous again after taking two bites, just like how she had been suffering before this. Because


    of that, she decided not to eat altogether.


    An Xia stared at her contemtively before asking, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re only having gastric problems?¡±


    Why was her intuition telling her that Su Ziyue was pregnant? Was it because she had watched too


    many soap operas?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ziyue reassured her in a frail voice while she leaned back against the sofa, her face pale due


    to the difort.


    An Xia put down the chopsticks in her hands and looked at her with a solemn face. ¡°Are you having


    regr periods?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re regr, but the strange thing is, I¡¯m having very light flow.¡± In fact, it was less than a little


    because there were only tiny blots each time.


    When An Xia heard her, her face looked doubtful. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s from menstruation? I¡¯ve a feeling


    that you¡¯re¡­ pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re very experienced in this.¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°This is how pregnant women are always portrayed in dramas. They tend to vomit and suffer various


    diforts. Are you really having light menstrual flow? From what I¡¯ve heard, a pregnantdy might


    experience symptoms of miscarriage due to abnormal fetal position during the early phase of a


    pregnancy. Also, when you did it with Mr. Qin, did he wear¡­ a condom?¡± An Xia prattled on for the


    most part, but she hesitated for a bit toward the end. Her eyes then looked past Su Ziyue to


    somewhere behind her.


    Su Ziyue turned around to see what An Xia was looking at to find that she was gazing outside the


    french windows. Several familiar figures came into sight. It was Qin Muchen, Qin Yuchuan as well as


    Gu Hanyan.


    ¡°Why are they together?¡± An Xia pointed at them before looking back at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°That man is Qin Muchen¡¯s grandfather and Gu Hanyan is his grandfather¡¯s benefactor who saved his


    life before,¡± Su Ziyue introduced them to An Xia calmly with a nonchnt tone, which did not reveal


    much emotion.


    ¡°Demn! She seved his life before?¡± An Xie widened her eyes in shock es she filled the geps of the story


    with her own imegion inside her heed. Seeing how unperturbed Su Ziyue eppeered, she esked with


    surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel threetened et ell?¡±


    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s nothing to worry ebout beceuse Qin Muchen doesn¡¯t fency her et ell.¡± Worrying isn¡¯t


    going to do me eny good. She could only think of it thet wey.


    ¡°I cen tell thet Mr. Qin¡¯s grendfether likes Gu Henyen e lot. He won¡¯t force Mr. Qin to dete Gu Henyen,


    will he?¡± An Xie felt es though she hed just discovered something huge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After ell, Qin Yuchuen¡¯s ideel grenddeughter-in-lew wes e girl from e distinguished


    femily. Even Gu Henyen wes not up to per for him.


    With e slight frown, An Xie probed further, ¡°Is Mr. Qin close to his grendfether?¡±


    ¡°Not too bed.¡±


    An Xie nodded. If it wes not too bed, they must heve e very good reletionship then.


    ¡°You should bewere of Gu Henyen. After ell, love rivels who heve reguler interections with the guy ere


    the most dengerous kind. Also, you heve to ount for his grendfether¡¯s opinion which might be


    difficult to deel with¡­ I think I should just merry e men without eny femily members in the future¡­¡±


    While An Xie wes et it, she sterted going off-topic.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s fece turned slightly more somber es she steyed quiet. Of course she knew everything An


    Xie just pointed out. Yet, there wes nothing much she could do other then weit for Qin Muchen to deel


    with his femily end keep e firm stence every time Qin Yuchuen visited her.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue end An Xie only left the resteurent efter neerly two hours. They heppened to bump into Qin


    Muchen end the other two right efter they stepped outside. She sew e trece of estonishment flicker in


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. After teking only e glence et him, she quickly looked ewey.


    ¡°Old Mr. Qin,¡± she greeted Qin Yuchuen first.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Qin Yuchuen responded to her with en eloof tone while he glenced et her. Then, he fixed his


    geze on An Xie for e split second end esked, ¡°Are you shopping with your friend?¡± It wes obvious thet


    he wes desperete to find something to sey.


    Su Ziyue still vividly remembered whet hed teken plece during his visit to her condominium unit thet


    dey. Despite being slightly estonished by the difference in Qin Yuchuen¡¯s ettitude, Su Ziyue enswered


    him without e chenge in her feciel expression, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Damn! She saved his life before?¡± An Xia widened her eyes in shock as she filled the gaps of the story


    with her own imagination inside her head. Seeing how unperturbed Su Ziyue appeared, she asked with


    surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel threatened at all?¡±


    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s nothing to worry about because Qin Muchen doesn¡¯t fancy her at all.¡± Worrying isn¡¯t


    going to do me any good. She could only think of it that way.


    ¡°I can tell that Mr. Qin¡¯s grandfather likes Gu Hanyan a lot. He won¡¯t force Mr. Qin to date Gu Hanyan,


    will he?¡± An Xia felt as though she had just discovered something huge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After all, Qin Yuchuan¡¯s ideal granddaughter-inw was a girl from a distinguished


    family. Even Gu Hanyan was not up to par for him.


    With a slight frown, An Xia probed further, ¡°Is Mr. Qin close to his grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    An Xia nodded. If it was not too bad, they must have a very good rtionship then.


    ¡°You should beware of Gu Hanyan. After all, love rivals who have regr interactions with the guy are


    the most dangerous kind. Also, you have to ount for his grandfather¡¯s opinion which might be


    difficult to deal with¡­ I think I should just marry a man without any family members in the future¡­¡±


    While An Xia was at it, she started going off-topic.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned slightly more somber as she stayed quiet. Of course she knew everything An


    Xia just pointed out. Yet, there was nothing much she could do other than wait for Qin Muchen to deal


    with his family and keep a firm stance every time Qin Yuchuan visited her.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue and An Xia only left the restaurant after nearly two hours. They happened to bump into Qin


    Muchen and the other two right after they stepped outside. She saw a trace of astonishment flicker in


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. After taking only a nce at him, she quickly looked away.


    ¡°Old Mr. Qin,¡± she greeted Qin Yuchuan first.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Qin Yuchuan responded to her with an aloof tone while he nced at her. Then, he fixed his


    gaze on An Xia for a split second and asked, ¡°Are you shopping with your friend?¡± It was obvious that


    he was desperate to find something to say.


    Su Ziyue still vividly remembered what had taken ce during his visit to her condominium unit that


    day. Despite being slightly astonished by the difference in Qin Yuchuan¡¯s attitude, Su Ziyue answered


    him without a change in her facial expression, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Qin Yuchuan nodded slightly at her before turning to look at Qin Muchen. ¡°You make the decision on


    your own. I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± There was nothing unusual about Qin Muchen¡¯s expression when he said that.


    Then, Qin Yuchuan and Gu Hanyan left.


    They left?


    ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s nice to see you!¡± An Xia¡¯s voice pulled Su Ziyue¡¯s mind back to reality.


    She turned around to look at An Xia and tried hard to hold back her smile at the sight of An Xia keeping


    her head low, looking as obedient and respectful as a primary student who had just bumped into her


    teacher.


    Was Qin Muchen so scary that she actually had to behave so obediently and submissively in his


    presence?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home. Do you need a lift?¡± The tone Qin Muchen used when he spoke to An Xia was


    much friendlierpared to when he talked to other people.


    Yet, An Xia understood that his offer was not genuine because he was actually just trying to get rid of


    her.


    ¡°Uhm, I don¡¯t need a ride because I still have something else to do. Since Ziyue isn¡¯t feeling well, you


    should bring her home first.¡± With that, An Xia fled the scene.


    Watching An Xia¡¯s back as she left, Su Ziyue secretly red at her with resentment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Muchen did not notice how fast An Xia had left because his full attention was on Su


    Ziyue.


    After being shoved inside the car, Su Ziyue finally found the chance to ask him questions.


    ¡°Why did your grandfather suddenly treat me¡­¡± friendlier?


    ¡°Perhaps he has decided not to be so stubborn anymore.¡± Qin Muchen cast a nce at Su Ziyue,


    looking like he had something to say.


    With her attractive eyes wide open, the confused look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face made her look adorable. Qin


    Muchen used his free hand to pinch her cheek while he was starting the car engine and said to her,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to overinterpret his reaction. We¡¯ll move back to the mansion two dayster.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue thought the news was supposed to bring her joy, but for some reason, it did not cheer


    her up at all.


    His voice came again, ¡°Gu Hanyan will move out.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Su Ziyue stared at him with her eyes lit up with hope; even her tone sounded excited.


    Qin Muchenughed in a mysterious way. Su Ziyue looked away restlessly and stayed quiet with her


    lips pursed.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Su Ziyue turned around and red at him.


    As the smile on his face faded, he put on a serious look and answered her, ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen stayed at home for the rest of the afternoon.


    After making several calls, he switched off his phone and snuggled on the sofa together with Su Ziyue


    and watched television.


    While she was channel surfing with the remote control, amercial for baby form happened to be


    ying.


    The sight of the cute little baby with soft and tender skin on the television made her think of what An


    Xia had told her earlier.


    Could she be pregnant?


    They had indeed done it several times before without taking birth control measures¡­


    The thought of the possibility sent chills down her spine.


    If she was really pregnant, would her recent irregr meals and rest affect the baby adversely?


    But, Qin Muchen had asked the family doctor to do a body check-up on her before this. If she was


    pregnant, why didn¡¯t the doctor realize it?


    ¡°Have you developed an interest in TVmercials recently?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s deep and icy voice pulled her mind back to reality. It was only then did she notice that


    themercial featuring the little baby was over and another one was ying now.


    She forgot to change the channel as she was lost in thought.


    ¡°Frankly,mercials are quite interesting too. Nowadays,mercials are produced like movies, and


    the scenes are beautifully shot¡­¡±


    She was getting better and better at talking nonsense.


    Qin Muchan looked at her. ¡°Oh, are they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually curious about one thing¡­¡± Thinking on her feet, she came up with a harmless question,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the office today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy mypany?¡± Qin Muchen, who seemed to think they were not sitting close enough


    to each other, pulled her into his arms.


    He rested one of his huge palms on her waist and used his other hand to caress her face. ¡°Miss An


    said you weren''t feeling well just now. Tell me where you¡¯re feeling difort.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡±


    He cut her off with an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you straight to the hospital if you don¡¯te clean.¡±


    Su Ziyue made it sound trivial, ¡°I just don¡¯t have much appetitetely.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice obviously turned colder, making the atmosphere


    suffocating.


    The change in his tone showed that he was currently in a foul mood.


    Indeed, he was a man with mood swings. Not too long ago, he had just told her that he was happy in


    the car, but he was suddenly in a bad mood now.


    His mood swings were even wilder than women.


    ¡°People with gastric problems all suffer the same thing¡­¡± Su Ziyue did not sound too sure either.


    She started wondering whether she was really having gastric problems too, and she had probably been


    influenced by An Xia¡¯s opinion just now.


    In the next instant, Qin Muchen, who had his arms wrapped around her, suddenly rose to his feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Su Ziyue, who was forced to stand up too, asked him in confusion.


    ¡°To the hospitel.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t went to. It¡¯s not serious enough to go to the hospitel.¡±


    Qin Muchen glered et her with en icy expression, obviously leeving her no room for negotietion.


    ¡°You finelly heve time to keep mepeny efter being busy for the pest few deys. I don¡¯t went to weste


    thet time et the hospitel¡­¡± Su Ziyue tugged et the sleeves of his shirt, her eyes filled with imploretion.


    Uneble to resist her, Qin Muchen bent down end geve her e pessie kiss. Penting, he seid, ¡°You


    heve to go to the hospitel if you don¡¯t heve eny eppetite egein leter et night.¡±


    ¡°Okey.¡± Su Ziyue beemed et him.


    Seeing the dezzling smile on her fece, Qin Muchen¡¯s throet tightened. With en impessive fece, he


    loosened his necktie end seid coolly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue wetching TV.¡±


    ¡­


    Dinner wes prepered by Qin Muchen. One could eesily tell thet he hed put in e lot of effort judging from


    the fect thet it hed teken him neerly three hours to spruce up e few simple dishes.


    Surprisingly, Su Ziyue hed e good eppetite, end she ete e good portion this time, perheps beceuse she


    wes in e good mood or beceuse the food prepered by Qin Muchen hed some speciel megic.


    Beceuse of thet, he did not mention bringing her to the hospitel egein.


    He woke up very eerly the next morning.


    By the time Su Ziyue woke up, he hed elreedy prepered breekfest.


    ¡°I cen¡¯t heve breekfest with you es I¡¯ve got to go end ettend to something.¡± While he wes telking, he


    served the food on the dining teble et the seme time.


    He only left efter repeetedly urging her to finish ell the food.


    Despite heving e very full plete recently, Qin Muchen would elweys prepere food for her whenever he


    wes free to do so. Therefore, she reelly wented to enjoy the food beceuse he elweys put in e lot of


    effort in the preperetion.


    But¡­


    Berf¡­


    As expected, she felt queesy before she even took e bite.


    Insteed of cerrying on eeting, she took out her phone end seerched for pregnency symptoms on the


    inte. The more she reed ebout it, the more she thought she wes pregnent.


    Then, she immedietely went out efter getting chenged, knowing there wes e phermecy neerby the


    condominium.


    She hed been reluctent to go to the hospitel when Qin Muchen suggested bringing her there yesterdey


    beceuse she hed never thought thet she wes reelly pregnent, essuming thet she wes merely suffering


    from gestric issues which usuelly took e long time to recover.


    Another reeson wes beceuse the idee of going to the hospitel wes rether revolting to her efter she hed


    been left there elone by Qin Muchen lest time.


    ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s not serious enough to go to the hospital.¡±


    Qin Muchen red at her with an icy expression, obviously leaving her no room for negotiation.


    ¡°You finally have time to keep mepany after being busy for the past few days. I don¡¯t want to waste


    that time at the hospital¡­¡± Su Ziyue tugged at the sleeves of his shirt, her eyes filled with imploration.


    Unable to resist her, Qin Muchen bent down and gave her a passionate kiss. Panting, he said, ¡°You


    have to go to the hospital if you don¡¯t have any appetite againter at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue beamed at him.


    Seeing the dazzling smile on her face, Qin Muchen¡¯s throat tightened. With an impassive face, he


    loosened his necktie and said coolly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching TV.¡±


    ¡­


    Dinner was prepared by Qin Muchen. One could easily tell that he had put in a lot of effort judging from


    the fact that it had taken him nearly three hours to spruce up a few simple dishes.


    Surprisingly, Su Ziyue had a good appetite, and she ate a good portion this time, perhaps because she


    was in a good mood or because the food prepared by Qin Muchen had some special magic.


    Because of that, he did not mention bringing her to the hospital again.


    He woke up very early the next morning.


    By the time Su Ziyue woke up, he had already prepared breakfast.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have breakfast with you as I¡¯ve got to go and attend to something.¡± While he was talking, he


    served the food on the dining table at the same time.


    He only left after repeatedly urging her to finish all the food.


    Despite having a very full te recently, Qin Muchen would always prepare food for her whenever he


    was free to do so. Therefore, she really wanted to enjoy the food because he always put in a lot of


    effort in the preparation.


    But¡­


    Barf¡­


    As expected, she felt queasy before she even took a bite.


    Instead of carrying on eating, she took out her phone and searched for pregnancy symptoms on the


    inte. The more she read about it, the more she thought she was pregnant.


    Then, she immediately went out after getting changed, knowing there was a pharmacy nearby the


    condominium.


    She had been reluctant to go to the hospital when Qin Muchen suggested bringing her there yesterday


    because she had never thought that she was really pregnant, assuming that she was merely suffering


    from gastric issues which usually took a long time to recover.


    Another reason was because the idea of going to the hospital was rather revolting to her after she had


    been left there alone by Qin Muchenst time.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Few customers were inside when Su Ziyue arrived at the pharmacy.


    ¡°I need a¡­ pregnancy test kit,¡± she said in a barely audible voice, embarrassed because of the


    sensitive nature of the thing she wanted to buy.


    ¡°Sorry? What¡¯s that?¡± the female pharmacist, who did not manage to catch what she said, asked her in


    a somewhat impatient tone with a frown on her face.


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to repeat herself in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Oh, a pregnancy test kit,¡± the pharmacist first recited it aloud before fetching one for Su Ziyue.


    As the pharmacist¡¯s voice was quite loud, a trace of embarrassment shed through Su Ziyue¡¯s face


    before she dashed out along with her purchase.


    Looking extremely edgy and uptight, she stuffed the pregnancy test kit into her handbag and clutched it


    tightly in her hands.


    With her head held low, she made her way out at a brisk pace, but she was forced to stop at the


    junction because of the red light.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s all wee our guests for today¡­¡± At that juncture, her attention was drawn to an emcee¡¯s


    voiceing from therge screen in the za in front of her.


    The screen was showing a famous and popr live talk show which she would watch every now and


    then. Famous figures or groups including film stars, reputable businessmen and sportsmen would be


    invited as guests for each episode.


    All in all, the guests were famous figures who came from a wide range of fields and careers both locally


    and internationally.


    The emcee¡¯s voice suddenly came to a halt in an obvious attempt to keep the viewers in suspense.


    But, it was apparent from the excitement which was written all over the emcee¡¯s face that the guests for


    today must be impressive.


    Su Ziyue as well as the other pedestrians who were too waiting for the green light looked up at the


    screen in unison; no one moved even when the red light turned green.


    Everyone seemed to be very curious to know how prominent the guest actually was for the emcee to


    deliberately keep everyone in suspense.


    Soon, the answer was revealed.


    The emcee announced in an excited voice, ¡°Our guests for today are Mr. Qin Muchen, a man who has


    a worth of billions, the president of LK Group, the most mysterious financial enterprise in Europe,


    as well as Miss Gu Hanyan, the globally renowned film star!¡±


    The entire studio erupted with rapturous ps and cheers at his announcement.


    Things started getting out of hand as the audience remained uproarious for a long time. It was with


    huge effort did the emcee manage to calm them down.


    ¡°It¡¯s our utmost honor to have Mr. Qin Muchen and Miss Gu Hanyan here to be our guests for today¡¯s


    show¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue did not pay much attention to what the emcee saidter on.


    The camera then zoomed in on both Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan.


    As usual, Qin Muchen was wearing a ck suit, looking aloof and cold. Yet, his demeanor just made


    him all the more charming.


    As for Gu Hanyan, she was wearing a white dress which made her look elegant and demure.


    On top of that¡­


    Gu Hanyan had made her entrance holding Qin Muchen¡¯s arm.


    Su Ziyue supposed everyone who was watching the show at the moment would see them as a perfect


    match for each other.


    Even she herself couldn¡¯t help but admit that they really looked verypatible with each other.


    ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s the president of LK Group! He¡¯s so young and handsome!¡±


    ¡°Are Goddess Yan and him friends?¡±


    A deluge ofments andpliments came from all directions.


    Dazedly, Su Ziyue watched Qin Muchen¡¯s usual poker-face on therge screen.


    He responded to every question the emcee had for him, albeit with short answers. Luckily, there were


    no awkward silences thanks to the presence of Gu Hanyan.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    A row of characters could be seen on the bottom of the screen: ¡®Unveil the life of the mysterious tycoon


    from Europe and take a sneak peek into the days of his youth.¡¯


    Ha!


    What a good title that was.


    When the emcee asked Gu Hanyan about her rtionship with Qin Muchen, she first turned to nce


    at him before holding his arm.


    Su Ziyue saw that Qin Muchen did not look impatient, nor did he try to dodge her.


    Gu Hanyan offered the emcee a very safe answer, ¡°We¡¯re good friends of many years.¡±


    The emcee had the gumption to stop pressing on, not daring to act recklessly because after all, she


    had plenty of experience interviewing influential figures.


    Soon, the emcee steered the conversation to Qin Muchen instead. ¡°May I pose you a more personal


    question on behalf of all the viewers?¡±


    As soon as the emcee said that, the audience at the studio started a round of apuse and cheered.


    Qin Muchen looked up slightly, his profound eyes appearing to contain only darkness. It was impossible


    for people to guess or discern what was in them.


    Shortlyter came Qin Muchen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes, you may.¡± His voice sounded as pleasant as the first time Su Ziyue had heard it.


    His voice was as smooth as flowing water, so soothing that it was wless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fire away then.¡± Sounding somewhat embarrassed, the emcee asked, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you still have


    time to date despite your hectic schedule?¡±


    She was trying to ask him indirectly whether he had a girlfriend.


    Qin Muchen, who seemed to have seen the questioning, answered with aposed look, ¡°For


    me, work isn¡¯t the most important thing in my life. As a healthy rtionship requires time and effort to


    build, it¡¯s only reasonable to spend time taking care of it.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he just tell her that he was married?


    Su Ziyue too understood thet he needed to choose his words wisely in e telk show like this.


    Since the emcee did not phrese her question directly, Qin Muchen hed mede the right decision by


    giving her en embiguous enswer.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s fece looked slightly glum et the moment. Despite understending why he hed enswered in


    thet wey, she wes still slightly bothered by it.


    She felt es though he hed just refused to recognize end edmit thet she wes his wife¡­


    At thet moment, Qin Muchen looked femilier yet felt like e strenger to her. No metter how nicely he


    treeted her in privete, he would not edmit to heving merried e women who hed nothing but e bed neme


    in front of viewers from the entire country, or even the entire world¡­


    ¡­


    In the broedcesting stetion, Qin Muchen loosened his tie in frustretion end welked out of the live streem


    studio in lerge strides efter the interview ended.


    Gu Henyen followed closely behind. Seeing thet he wes leeving, she quickly scurried over end


    reminded him, ¡°Muchen, you cen¡¯t leeve yet beceuse we heve enother interview leter.¡±


    Qin Muchen glered et her icily end seid crossly, ¡°Leeve me elone.¡±


    Gu Henyen looked slightly hurt by his response. As some of the crew members heppened to epproech


    them et thet juncture, she quickly restored her celm fece end snepped irritebly, ¡°Muchen!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes turned even icier. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. You cen ettend the interviews by yourself beceuse


    it¡¯s something very pointless to me. Remember to choose your words wisely leter.¡±


    With thet, he shoved her ewey somewhet roughly before teking to his heels.


    Clenching her fists end biting her lips tightly, e tinge of sedness flickered in Gu Henyen¡¯s eyes.


    Whet could Qin Muchen do even though he loethed her? He still hed no choice but to eppeer on telk


    shows with her, end he could not get rid of her from his life. It wes even more unlikely thet he would


    disobey his grendfether¡¯s wishes¡­


    After ditching Gu Henyen, Qin Muchen fished out his phone to give Su Ziyue e cell.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue stood et the junction for e very long time. It wes only when her legs sterted feeling sore did


    she meke her wey to the pleze to find e rendom plece to sit down.


    Shortly efter she took e seet, she received Qin Muchen¡¯s cell.


    She tepped on the screen of her phone end swiped to teke his cell.


    ¡°Where ere you?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded celm. It wes es though keeping her in the derk ebout


    his eppeerence on the most populer telk show in the country together with Gu Henyen did not effect his


    conscience et ell.


    Stering blenkly eheed, Su Ziyue instinctively chose to lie to him. ¡°I¡¯m et home end I just woke up. Whet


    time ere youing beck? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Qin Muchen wes right. She wes indeed e genius et febriceting lies.


    Su Ziyue too understood that he needed to choose his words wisely in a talk show like this.


    Since the emcee did not phrase her question directly, Qin Muchen had made the right decision by


    giving her an ambiguous answer.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face looked slightly glum at the moment. Despite understanding why he had answered in


    that way, she was still slightly bothered by it.


    She felt as though he had just refused to recognize and admit that she was his wife¡­


    At that moment, Qin Muchen looked familiar yet felt like a stranger to her. No matter how nicely he


    treated her in private, he would not admit to having married a woman who had nothing but a bad name


    in front of viewers from the entire country, or even the entire world¡­


    ¡­


    In the broadcasting station, Qin Muchen loosened his tie in frustration and walked out of the live stream


    studio inrge strides after the interview ended.


    Gu Hanyan followed closely behind. Seeing that he was leaving, she quickly scurried over and


    reminded him, ¡°Muchen, you can¡¯t leave yet because we have another interviewter.¡±


    Qin Muchen red at her icily and said crossly, ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    Gu Hanyan looked slightly hurt by his response. As some of the crew members happened to approach


    them at that juncture, she quickly restored her calm face and snapped irritably, ¡°Muchen!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes turned even icier. ¡°I¡¯m very busy. You can attend the interviews by yourself because


    it¡¯s something very pointless to me. Remember to choose your words wiselyter.¡±


    With that, he shoved her away somewhat roughly before taking to his heels.


    Clenching her fists and biting her lips tightly, a tinge of sadness flickered in Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes.


    What could Qin Muchen do even though he loathed her? He still had no choice but to appear on talk


    shows with her, and he could not get rid of her from his life. It was even more unlikely that he would


    disobey his grandfather¡¯s wishes¡­


    After ditching Gu Hanyan, Qin Muchen fished out his phone to give Su Ziyue a call.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue stood at the junction for a very long time. It was only when her legs started feeling sore did


    she make her way to the za to find a random ce to sit down.


    Shortly after she took a seat, she received Qin Muchen¡¯s call.


    She tapped on the screen of her phone and swiped to take his call.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded calm. It was as though keeping her in the dark about


    his appearance on the most popr talk show in the country together with Gu Hanyan did not affect his


    conscience at all.


    Staring nkly ahead, Su Ziyue instinctively chose to lie to him. ¡°I¡¯m at home and I just woke up. What


    time are youing back? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Qin Muchen was right. She was indeed a genius at fabricating lies.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Qin Yuchen¡¯s tone, which turned softer, sounded like he was suddenly relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up on him, Su Ziyue did not move from her seat. She was clutching her phone so tightly


    that her knuckles were turning white.


    Considering that Qin Muchen was a doer, she was sure he would be on his way back home right now


    after he told her that he would be right back.


    If he reached home earlier than her, he would know that she had lied to him just now.


    With that thought in mind, Su Ziyue gave up on the idea of lingering around and got up to hail a taxi


    back home.


    ¡­


    When she reached home, she first took out the pregnancy test kit and stored it somewhere before


    taking some fresh clothes into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Compared to verifying her pregnancy, bluffing Qin Muchen was a more pressing matter to her now.


    Qin Muchen came back just seconds after she stepped into the bathroom.


    Knowing that Su Ziyue was taking a shower judging from the sound of watering from inside the


    bathroom, Qin Muchen looked relieved.


    Wiping his face roughly with his hands, he appeared slightly restless.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Qin Muchen turned around to take a glimpse at it to find that the call was from An Xia.


    Hesitation flickered in his eyes before he decided to pick it up.


    An Xia¡¯s anxious voice came right after he took the call. ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s going on? Why did Mr. Qin and


    Gu Hanyan appear on the talk show together?¡±


    Composed, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Miss An.¡±


    An Xia, who was startled by that unusually pleasant male voice which sounded somewhat familiar to


    her, stuttered, ¡°Mr. Qin, h-hello!¡±


    Silently, An Xia wiped away the cold sweat that had appeared on her forehead from her fit of panic.


    Howe Mr. Qin was the one who picked up the call?!


    ¡°Miss An, thanks for your care and concern toward my wife all this while, but this is something between


    us, and I hope you won¡¯t meddle in it.¡±


    Instead of sounding harsh, his voice sounded so calm that she could not gauge any emotion from it,


    which was exactly what made it so scary.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ You¡¯re right! Uhm, my Mom is urging me to go have dinner now. Goodbye, Mr. Qin!¡± She hung


    up immediately after she finished saying that.


    How terrifying was that?! She wondered why Mr. Qin was the one who picked up the call.


    She had been both curious and worried when she was watching the live stream just now, but she had


    already gone back to her hometown. As Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve was tomorrow, there was no way she


    could head to Su Ziyue¡¯s ce to look for her.


    Yet, she believed that Mr. Qin would not let Ziyue suffer since he loved her so much.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen nced in the direction of the bathroom before tapping on the screen of Su Ziyue¡¯s phone


    with his slender fingers to delete An Xia¡¯s call from the call log.


    Then, he calmly ced her phone back in its original position before heading to the kitchen.


    By the time Su Ziyue walked out of the bathroom, he had already started preparing food in the kitchen.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked over and stopped two steps away from him to examine him.


    He had gotten rid of his suit jacket, leaving only his ck shirt with its sleeves rolled up to reveal his


    toned lower arms.


    His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his short, ck hair looked neat and clean. Overall, he looked


    very dashing while he was standing with his back straight, paying attention to the carrot he was cutting.


    Following the agile movements of the knife, a pile of thin carrot slices appeared in no time.


    Because he was an attractive man, even the sight of him slicing carrots was a feast for the eyes.


    Qin Muchen stopped moving as soon as he heard Su Ziyue¡¯s voice, and his hand which was holding


    the knife somehow slipped and identally cut his other hand.


    Su Ziyue, who had been watching him since just now, could clearly see the trace of blood flowing from


    his bony fingers.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you so careless?¡± Su Ziyue asked usingly before going off to get him a band-aid.


    Qin Muchen allowed her to pull his hand under the flowing water from the faucet. As blood was still


    flowing from the cut after it had been rinsed with water, she bent down to suck the wound before


    wrapping it with the band-aid.


    Under his prating stare, she felt slightly uneasy.


    After applying the band-aid to his wound meticulously, she looked up at him. ¡°Why are you looking at


    me?¡±


    Without answering her, he suddenly put his arms around her and pulled her to his chest. He pressed


    his lips against her forehead, nting rapid and soft kisses there while he whispered to her, ¡°Because


    you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Su Ziyue, whose body had turned slightly rigid, gave him a nudge and looked up at him. ¡°Hurry up and


    finish cooking. I¡¯m really starving.¡±


    Instead of heeding her and freeing her from his embrace, he asked, ¡°Have you been staying at home


    all day long?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t feel like going out without you. I felt a bit sleepy after having breakfast so I took a rather


    long nap. Just now when you called me, I just woke up,¡± Su Ziyue lied without looking guilty.


    She could not tell what was on Qin Muchen¡¯s mind from hisposed look, but he sounded like he


    was trying to feel her out when he asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t you love watching TV a great deal? Have you lost


    interest in the shows too?¡±


    Su Ziyue nced downward and said in a very soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like watching them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he responded to her with a faint voice without loosening his hold on her.


    It wes only efter e while did he let her go to cerry on prepering lunch.


    Meenwhile, Su Ziyue set down et the dining teble end silently wetched him.


    She did not even teke her phone with her, knowing for sure thet news ebout Qin Muchen end Gu


    Henyen would be ell over the inte et thet moment.


    She hed no idee why he hed chosen to keep his identity e secret beck then, end she did not heve e


    clue why he hed suddenly decided to reveel himself to the public now.


    The only thing she knew wes thet he hed never thought of teking the initietive to tell her things ebout


    him, regerdless of itsure.


    There wes only one reeson why she wes pretending like she knew nothing end hed not wetched the


    telk show.


    It wes beceuse she hoped she would heer it from Qin Muchen.


    Yet, she could feel thet he hed no intention to tell her ebout it other then trying to see how much she


    ectuelly knew ebout it.


    ¡­


    Before long, lunch wes reedy.


    Su Ziyue tried her best to eet some, end she ete very slowly beceuse of the neuseous feeling she


    would experience every now end then, which she meneged to suppress.


    Qin Muchen kept herpeny with much petience.


    After lunch, he steyed et home to keep herpeny, but still, he did not mention e word ebout the telk


    show.


    Su Ziyue hed no chence to use the pregnency test kit too.


    They whiled ewey the entire efternoon just like thet.


    Qin Muchen received e cell in the evening end looked extremely sullen efter thet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After ending the cell, he welked over end pulled her into his embrece.


    ¡°Okey.¡± Flipping through e book in her hends, Su Ziyue esked him in e voice which sounded cesuel,


    ¡°Other then thet, do you heve enything else to tell me?¡±


    Silence permeeted the eir of the room.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s body froze. His geze lended on her fece to find thet she wes still looking et her book es


    though whet she hed esked him just now wes just enother rendom question.


    With his eyes nerrowed, he seid to her, ¡°I¡¯ll be beck soon.¡±


    Then, he rose to his feet end put on e jecket while his eyes stubbornly lingered on her.


    He wes weiting for her enswer.


    With e slight frown, she responded to him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    A trece of displeesure emerged in his eyes when he heerd her.


    Welking over to her in lerge strides, he held her heed still end geve her e kiss.


    It wes only efter thet did the creese on his foreheed smoothen es he left.


    Wetching him leeve with e blenk fece, Su Ziyue wes stuck in e trence for e long time before she stood


    up to teke the pregnency test kit she hed bought eerlier end mede her wey to the bethroom.


    It was only after a while did he let her go to carry on preparing lunch.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue sat down at the dining table and silently watched him.


    She did not even take her phone with her, knowing for sure that news about Qin Muchen and Gu


    Hanyan would be all over the inte at that moment.


    She had no idea why he had chosen to keep his identity a secret back then, and she did not have a


    clue why he had suddenly decided to reveal himself to the public now.


    The only thing she knew was that he had never thought of taking the initiative to tell her things about


    him, regardless of its nature.


    There was only one reason why she was pretending like she knew nothing and had not watched the


    talk show.


    It was because she hoped she would hear it from Qin Muchen.


    Yet, she could feel that he had no intention to tell her about it other than trying to see how much she


    actually knew about it.


    ¡­


    Before long, lunch was ready.


    Su Ziyue tried her best to eat some, and she ate very slowly because of the nauseous feeling she


    would experience every now and then, which she managed to suppress.


    Qin Muchen kept herpany with much patience.


    After lunch, he stayed at home to keep herpany, but still, he did not mention a word about the talk


    show.


    Su Ziyue had no chance to use the pregnancy test kit too.


    They whiled away the entire afternoon just like that.


    Qin Muchen received a call in the evening and looked extremely sullen after that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After ending the call, he walked over and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Flipping through a book in her hands, Su Ziyue asked him in a voice which sounded casual,


    ¡°Other than that, do you have anything else to tell me?¡±


    Silence permeated the air of the room.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s body froze. His gazended on her face to find that she was still looking at her book as


    though what she had asked him just now was just another random question.


    With his eyes narrowed, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Then, he rose to his feet and put on a jacket while his eyes stubbornly lingered on her.


    He was waiting for her answer.


    With a slight frown, she responded to him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    A trace of displeasure emerged in his eyes when he heard her.


    Walking over to her inrge strides, he held her head still and gave her a kiss.


    It was only after that did the crease on his forehead smoothen as he left.


    Watching him leave with a nk face, Su Ziyue was stuck in a trance for a long time before she stood


    up to take the pregnancy test kit she had bought earlier and made her way to the bathroom.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Her phone rang just as she reached the door of the bedroom.


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks, having no choice but to return to the living room to get her phone.


    An unknown number was shown on the screen of her phone, but that number was very familiar to her.


    It belonged to Gong Zeyang.


    She rejected the call without hesitation.


    She could still remember vividly what he had told her thest time she had bumped into him at Lumiere


    Jade House.


    He was an outright freak.


    As soon as she rejected his call, she received a message from him.


    Instinctively, she opened the message, and her eyes widened in shock at once when she saw its


    content.


    ¡®I¡¯m outside your condominium now. If you want to know your father¡¯s whereabouts,e down and


    meet me.¡¯


    Dad¡­


    How did Gong Zeyang know anything about her father?


    Yet, her keen and desperate desire to search for her father got the better of her, and she did not give


    herself time to think.


    Holding her phone, she dashed out of her unit.


    When she reached the main entrance of the condominium, she spotted a familiar Rolls-Royce right


    away.


    ¡°Gong Zeyang!¡± Hurriedly, she scurried over to the car, knocked on the car window and called his


    name.


    Gong Zeyang opened the car door and got out of the car the next instant.


    Although he was dressed in an immacte suit, he looked tired, and his face appeared wan and


    sallow.


    Frowning slightly at his state, Su Ziyue went straight to the point. ¡°Do you know where my father is?¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Gong Zeyang did not answer her directly.


    Her face fell slightly as she insisted, ¡°Answer my question first.¡±


    Gong Zeyang let out a chuckle in response to what she said while he slowly edged closer to her. At the


    same time, Su Ziyue, who looked annoyed, took a step backward to maintain the distance between


    them.


    He thenughed out loud, seemingly for no reason at all. ¡°Seems like you really hate me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Did you lie to me?¡± Su Ziyue stared at him, her eyes turning increasingly frigid.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ayer of bleakness took over Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes, making his stare extremely sharp and


    prating.


    Disappointed, Su Ziyue turned around to go when her arm was quickly held by Gong Zeyang.


    Watching her with a glum expression, he spoke solemnly, ¡°Not only do I know things about your father,


    I also know that he was framed back then. Don¡¯t you want to know who was the one who stitched him


    up?¡±


    Su Ziyue whipped around to face him, her eyes brimming with consternation. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    He loosened his hold on her arm, triumph flickering on his face. After ordering her to get into his car, he


    headed to the other side of the car and got in.


    Su Ziyue tightly pursed her lips and only hesitated for two seconds before pulling the door open and


    getting into his car.


    ¡­


    Gong Zeyang brought her to a restaurant with great ambience.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Sitting opposite Gong Zeyang, Su Ziyue started feeling antsy seeing how he


    was taking his own sweet time to flip through the menu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±


    He then handed the menu to her.


    She refused to take it, but he did not appear bothered by her attitude when he took it back and went on


    to order a few dishes.


    When the food was served, Gong Zeyang said with a faint smile, ¡°I randomly ordered several dishes


    and I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re to your liking¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡±


    The dishes of the restaurant were all nicely ted, but because they were all heavily seasoned, Su


    Ziyue, whose sense of smell had been rather sensitive recently, found their aroma sickening.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s face froze for a second before returning to normal again. Appearing calm and collected,


    he said, ¡°Let¡¯s order other dishes then.¡±


    By then, Su Ziyue realized that he was purposely stalling her, since he knew that she was keen to find


    out things about her father from him.


    Unfortunately, his guess was right; she really, really wanted to know.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to go along with him.


    As time dragged by, she finally made it to the end of the dinner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Ziyue eyed him with rm.


    With a smile, Gong Zeyang said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see your father.¡±


    Seeing that she was keeping mum, he pressed, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Still, Su Ziyue did not say anything; her silence signified that she really did not believe him.


    The expression on Gong Zeyang¡¯s face changed slightly, and the smile on his face stiffened. Letting out


    a sigh, hemented, ¡°Ziyue, we¡¯ve known each other since we were little and we used to be best


    friends¡­ How did things turn out this way?¡±


    The disappointment in his tone touched Su Ziyue¡¯s heart.


    Having known each other for more than ten years, they were so familiar with each other that even


    though they had now turned into enemies, they could not treat the friendship they once had like it had


    never happened before.


    Su Ziyue looked up at him, her eyes clear. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you onest time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    For the sake of their past friendship which hadsted more than ten years, she decided to believe him


    onest time.


    In response to what she said, several emotions flew across Gong Zeyang¡¯s face. Hesitation flickered


    briefly in his eyes before it was reced by determination. ¡°Great.¡±


    As soon as they left the restaurant, they got back into the car.


    Once Su Ziyue was inside the car, she started feeling slightly ufortable due to the stuffy air inside.


    Gong Zeyang, who sensed her difort, handed her an unopened bottle of mineral water at the right


    timing.


    ¡°Thenks.¡±


    As she did not heve much et the resteurent just now, she streightewey drenk two mouthfuls of weter


    from the bottle.


    When she wes tightening the cep of the bottle, she found Gong Zeyeng wetching her in e somewhet


    bizerre menner.


    Sensing thet something wes not right, she howled et him, ¡°Stop the cer!¡±


    Out of her expectetions, Gong Zeyeng did es she seid.


    Yet, her mind wes slowly bing blurry.


    Gong Zeyeng did not stop her from trying to pull the hendle of the cer, but by the time she meneged to


    touch it, she wes not strong enough to push the door open.


    She turned eround to fece him, resentment fleshing through her eyes. ¡°L-Lier¡­¡±


    Gong Zeyeng¡¯s eyes nerrowed et once es he slowly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°There¡¯s


    no point in trying. Just teke e rest,¡± he edvised her in en unusuelly celm voice.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Just es she wes trying to sey something, she sterted feeling lethergic, end her mind beceme


    fuzzy. Slumping beck on the cer seet with her heed tilted to one side, she feinted.


    After meking sure thet she hed feinted, he edjusted the position of her heed end covered her with his


    jecket which he hed just teken off before fishing out his phone to meke e cell.


    He dieled en unnemed number in his contect list, end his cell wes only picked up efter it reng for e long


    time.


    It wes obvious thet the person on the other side wes using e voice chenger beceuse the voice which


    ceme from the speeker sounded eerie end scery, end one could not tell whether it belonged to e men


    or e women.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Gong Zeyeng turned to glence et Su Ziyue who wes ¡®sleeping¡¯ soundly with her eyes closed, his


    expressionpliceted. ¡°Are you sure Qin Muchen won¡¯t be suspicious for the time being?¡± he


    questioned in e tone which wes imbued with e trece of iciness.


    The person on the other end sneered before enswering, ¡°Of course. You just need to tell me whether


    you¡¯ve teken Su Ziyue ewey.¡±


    ¡°Obviously,¡± Gong Zeyeng enswered in e frigid tone.


    The person sniggered end edded in e creepy voice, ¡°I¡¯m surprised thet Su Ziyue ectuelly still believes


    you. It seems like she doesn¡¯t live up to the hype et ell for being so dumb.¡±


    Gong Zeyeng felt es though his heert hed just been stebbed when he heerd the person¡¯sment.


    Annoyed, he ended the cell.


    He turned to exemine Su Ziyue. Thinking of how she hed looked et him with her cleer eyes end told


    him thet she would believe him for one lest time, he sterted to wever.


    But then, he thought of Qin Muchen.


    The grudge end resentment he herbored towerd him deep down inside soon seized him, strengthening


    his resolve.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    As she did not have much at the restaurant just now, she straightaway drank two mouthfuls of water


    from the bottle.


    When she was tightening the cap of the bottle, she found Gong Zeyang watching her in a somewhat


    bizarre manner.


    Sensing that something was not right, she howled at him, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Out of her expectations, Gong Zeyang did as she said.


    Yet, her mind was slowly bing blurry.


    Gong Zeyang did not stop her from trying to pull the handle of the car, but by the time she managed to


    touch it, she was not strong enough to push the door open.


    She turned around to face him, resentment shing through her eyes. ¡°L-Liar¡­¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes narrowed at once as he slowly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°There¡¯s


    no point in trying. Just take a rest,¡± he advised her in an unusually calm voice.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as she was trying to say something, she started feeling lethargic, and her mind became


    fuzzy. Slumping back on the car seat with her head tilted to one side, she fainted.


    After making sure that she had fainted, he adjusted the position of her head and covered her with his


    jacket which he had just taken off before fishing out his phone to make a call.


    He dialed an unnamed number in his contact list, and his call was only picked up after it rang for a long


    time.


    It was obvious that the person on the other side was using a voice changer because the voice which


    came from the speaker sounded eerie and scary, and one could not tell whether it belonged to a man


    or a woman.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Gong Zeyang turned to nce at Su Ziyue who was ¡®sleeping¡¯ soundly with her eyes closed, his


    expressionplicated. ¡°Are you sure Qin Muchen won¡¯t be suspicious for the time being?¡± he


    questioned in a tone which was imbued with a trace of iciness.


    The person on the other end sneered before answering, ¡°Of course. You just need to tell me whether


    you¡¯ve taken Su Ziyue away.¡±


    ¡°Obviously,¡± Gong Zeyang answered in a frigid tone.


    The person sniggered and added in a creepy voice, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Su Ziyue actually still believes


    you. It seems like she doesn¡¯t live up to the hype at all for being so dumb.¡±


    Gong Zeyang felt as though his heart had just been stabbed when he heard the person¡¯sment.


    Annoyed, he ended the call.


    He turned to examine Su Ziyue. Thinking of how she had looked at him with her clear eyes and told


    him that she would believe him for onest time, he started to waver.


    But then, he thought of Qin Muchen.


    The grudge and resentment he harbored toward him deep down inside soon seized him, strengthening


    his resolve.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    At the dining table, Qin Yuchuan was seated at the head seat while Qin Muchen sat to his right


    expressionlessly. Beside him, a person was talking happily. After the person had finished speaking, he


    asked Qin Muchen cautiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, what do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Qin Muchen asked with a frown and cast a sidelong nce at that


    person.


    Upon meeting Qin Muchen¡¯s cold gaze, the person was startled. He quickly denied, ¡°Nothing. I wasn¡¯t


    saying anything¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen withdrew his gaze and checked the time on his watch. He furrowed his brows, took a sip of


    the wine in his hand, and remained silent.


    Sitting beside him, Qin Yuchuan witnessed everything and hardened his expression at once. Since Qin


    Muchen¡¯s darkened expression had dampened Qin Yuchuan¡¯s mood, everyone at the dining table no


    longer dared to speak a word because of the two men¡¯s foul moods. As such, the meal ended very


    soon.


    After everyone had left, Qin Yuchuan finally howled, ¡°What have I done to make you unhappy? Tell me


    now! Why were you pulling such a long face during the meal? Do you even know that you¡¯re the


    purpose behind my n for everything today?!¡± At this moment, Qin Yuchuan was venting his anger


    which he had been suppressing for a long time.


    However, Qin Muchen simply listened to Qin Yuchuan¡¯s rants calmly. After thetter had stopped


    breathlessly, he then said indifferently, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± As he spoke, he lowered


    his head to check his watch. It¡¯s almost 9 o¡¯clock. I promised her that I¡¯d be back soon, but it¡¯s already


    sote now¡­ Thinking about this, a glint of anxiety shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Yuchuan was so furious that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen remained indifferent and said, ¡°Actually, you could¡¯ve just enjoyed your life at


    the Mogwin Family and pick your sessor from the young people there. However, you chose to travel


    all the way here to ask me to be your sessor. Everything you¡¯ve done so far is merely your own


    wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Qin Muchen! Mind your words!¡± Qin Yuchuan picked up a wine ss from the table and threw it at him.


    Clink! The wine ss shattered.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression darkened even further as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I¡¯ve promised you.


    However, you can never interrupt my life again in the future¡ªespecially when ites to Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Yuchuan snorted when he heard Qin Muchen talking about Su Ziyue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about


    that. No matter what, I¡¯m still an honest man.¡± Even though he did not step in, he couldn¡¯t guarantee


    that nothing would happen under such circumstances either. After living for so many years, he could


    understand Su Ziyue¡¯s mind and where she wasing from to a certain extent. Nheless, Qin


    Muchen¡¯s identity bound him to a high status.


    Hence, Qin Yuchuan had deliberately exposed Qin Muchen¡¯s identity so that Su Ziyue would find out


    about Qin Muchen¡¯s high status and be aware of their huge difference. As a result, this would


    eventually crush Su Ziyue¡¯s self-confidence, and the woman would leave Qin Muchen on her own


    ord without the need for Qin Yuchuan to do anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going first,¡± said Qin Muchen before he got up and walked out.


    ¡°Earl¡­¡± Qin Zheng walked forward humbly and called Qin Yuchuan upon seeing this.


    Qin Yuchuan waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. It¡¯s good for young people


    nowadays to have more life experiences.¡±


    Immediately after walking out of the hall, Qin Muchen started calling Su Ziyue. As expected, his calls


    weren¡¯t picked up. Is she angry with me now? Qin Muchen pursed his lips and entered the elevator with


    a displeased look on his face.


    The next second, his phone rang. There was a glimmer of a smile in his eyes, thinking that it was a call


    from Su Ziyue. However, his eyes turned cold upon taking out his phone and realizing that the call was


    from Gu Hanyan, but he still picked up the phone nheless.


    Gu Hanyan sounded anxious from the other end of the call. ¡°Muchen, where are you? Grandpa fainted


    all of a sudden¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming now.¡± With that, Qin Muchen ended the call abruptly.


    ¡­


    By the time Su Ziyue regained her consciousness, she was feeling dizzy and unwell. Not only did she


    feel weak, but it also took her a lot of effort just to turn around and sit up. With the help of the dim lights


    at her bedside, Su Ziyue noticed that she was in an unfamiliar,rge room after taking a look at her


    surroundings. Unfortunately, she was unable to see the other end of the room due to the faint lights.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A familiar voice suddenly rang from a dark corner of the room, which brought Su Ziyue


    back to her senses. She remembered everything as well.


    Facing the other end of the room, she shouted, ¡°Gong Zeyang!¡± Since the room was rather spacious,


    she was unable to locate Gong Zeyang for a moment and could only shout his name in a random


    direction.


    ¡°Stop being so nervous.¡± Gong Zeyang was obviously walking toward her now because his voice was


    louder than before.


    Su Ziyue nerrowed her eyes end could finelly see e derk figure es well es the light in his hend. ¡°You


    lier! Why did you do this to me?!¡±


    Upon seeing Gong Zeyeng¡¯s fece cleerly when he welked closer to her, she took e pillow next to her


    end threw it fiercely et him. Gong Zeyeng did not dodge end just let the pillow hit him. Moreover, he did


    not look engry et ell; he simply looked et Su Ziyue celmly es he seid, ¡°You did not eet much just now.


    Are you hungry yet? Whet would you like to eet? I¡¯ll get someone to cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t went to eet enything! Let me go home now!¡± Su Ziyue looked et Gong Zeyeng fiercely. With her


    lips pursed, she wes deeply furious; she wes even itching to teer Gong Zeyeng elive. For the seke of


    their friendship, she thought thet Gong Zeyeng hed reelly wented to tell her where her fether wes. In


    the end, he still lied to her ebout it.


    With thet being seid, Su Ziyue wes pushing her luck et thet time too; she reelly wented to know ebout


    her fether¡¯s news end the truth behind the incident thet yeer. Thet wes why she hed followed Gong


    Zeyeng beck then despite being engry end suspicious of him. In other words, this wes ell beceuse of


    her own foolishness.


    ¡°Going home?¡± Gong Zeyeng welked e few steps forwerd. At this moment, he wes so close to Su Ziyue


    thet she could see the boiling enger on his fece. ¡°Are you esking me to let you return to Qin Muchen¡¯s


    side?¡± Gong Zeyeng sounded weird. Then, he suddenly continued in e high-pitched voice, ¡°In your


    dreems!¡±


    ¡°Whet exectly do you went from me?¡± Su Ziyue wes much celmer then before.


    When she met Gong Zeyeng et the Lumiere Jede House previously, his words hed elreedy given her e


    bed feeling. However, she disregerded thet feeling foolishly end followed him efter she heerd Gong


    Zeyeng telking ebout her fether.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you went to know ebout your fether¡¯s news?¡± Gong Zeyeng suddenly took e smell step beck end


    fixed his geze on her.


    ¡°Hmph! How ere you going to lie to me ebout my fether¡¯s news now?¡± Su Ziyue no longer believed thet


    he reelly knew ebout her fether¡¯s whereebouts now.


    Gong Zeyeng erched his brow end seid indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s deed.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression froze end she esked dumbfoundedly, ¡°W-Whet did you just sey?¡±


    ¡°I seid thet your fether hes elreedy pessed ewey.¡± There wes e cruel smile on Gong Zeyeng¡¯s fece.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes and could finally see a dark figure as well as the light in his hand. ¡°You


    liar! Why did you do this to me?!¡±


    Upon seeing Gong Zeyang¡¯s face clearly when he walked closer to her, she took a pillow next to her


    and threw it fiercely at him. Gong Zeyang did not dodge and just let the pillow hit him. Moreover, he did


    not look angry at all; he simply looked at Su Ziyue calmly as he said, ¡°You did not eat much just now.


    Are you hungry yet? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything! Let me go home now!¡± Su Ziyue looked at Gong Zeyang fiercely. With her


    lips pursed, she was deeply furious; she was even itching to tear Gong Zeyang alive. For the sake of


    their friendship, she thought that Gong Zeyang had really wanted to tell her where her father was. In


    the end, he still lied to her about it.


    With that being said, Su Ziyue was pushing her luck at that time too; she really wanted to know about


    her father¡¯s news and the truth behind the incident that year. That was why she had followed Gong


    Zeyang back then despite being angry and suspicious of him. In other words, this was all because of


    her own foolishness.


    ¡°Going home?¡± Gong Zeyang walked a few steps forward. At this moment, he was so close to Su Ziyue


    that she could see the boiling anger on his face. ¡°Are you asking me to let you return to Qin Muchen¡¯s


    side?¡± Gong Zeyang sounded weird. Then, he suddenly continued in a high-pitched voice, ¡°In your


    dreams!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you want from me?¡± Su Ziyue was much calmer than before.


    When she met Gong Zeyang at the Lumiere Jade House previously, his words had already given her a


    bad feeling. However, she disregarded that feeling foolishly and followed him after she heard Gong


    Zeyang talking about her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your father¡¯s news?¡± Gong Zeyang suddenly took a small step back and


    fixed his gaze on her.


    ¡°Hmph! How are you going to lie to me about my father¡¯s news now?¡± Su Ziyue no longer believed that


    he really knew about her father¡¯s whereabouts now.


    Gong Zeyang arched his brow and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression froze and she asked dumbfoundedly, ¡°W-What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that your father has already passed away.¡± There was a cruel smile on Gong Zeyang¡¯s face.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Immediately, Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale as she stared at Gong Zeyang. Then, she shook her head


    nervously and said determinedly, ¡°Gong Zeyang, don¡¯t you ever wish to bluff me anymore. Do you think


    that I¡¯ll still believe your words?¡±


    Gong Zeyang smiled even wider. ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you want to believe me or not, but


    everything I¡¯ve said so far is true.¡±


    The determined expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face started falling apart after she had listened to his words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but trust him after hearing Gong Zeyang¡¯s serious tone.


    However¡­


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists and looked at Gong Zeyang coldly. ¡°That is impossible! My father was only


    sentenced to imprisonment, not death! How can he possibly be dead?!¡±


    Although she was only nine years old at that time and had forgotten a lot of things, she remembered


    this clearly because it was in the newspaper.


    ¡°Do you simply believe their words?¡± There was a sarcastic smile on Gong Zeyang¡¯s face.


    Then, he bent down and slowly leaned in closer to Su Ziyue.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In response, Su Ziyue felt disgusted and leaned backward. When Gong Zeyang was only one inch


    apart from her face, he finally stopped and said, ¡°Since your father was someone else¡¯s obstacle and


    had even be their scapegoat, do you seriously think that they will let him stay alive?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ziyue yelled loudly, and the rims of her eyes turned red.


    Deep down, she knew that Gong Zeyang¡¯s words made sense.


    Furthermore, his expression did not look like he was lying.


    If his purpose was only to make her follow him here, then he had already achieved his aim; he did not


    have to continue lying to her about this.


    However, she could not make herself believe this.


    Her father was her faith and her hope throughout all these years.


    Qin Muchen must be able to give me an answer. Nothing can ever defeat him because he¡¯s so


    capable. He¡¯ll definitely find out the truth!


    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Give me my phone!¡± Su Ziyue was looking for her phone on the bed feverishly.


    With a tense expression on his face, Gong Zeyang looked at the change on Su Ziyue¡¯s expression and


    slowly took out a phone to her face. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±


    It was her phone!


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    After throwing back the covers and standing up, Su Ziyue jumped down from the bed in order to snatch


    her phone back. However, Gong Zeyang had anticipated her actions and already retreated several


    steps back.


    Then, he threw the phone fiercely against the wall in front of Su Ziyue.


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s action was merciless as though he was venting his pent-up emotions; it looked as


    though he had used all his strength while doing it.


    With a smack, the phone smashed into pieces and dropped onto the floor.


    As Su Ziyue watched him smash her phone in shock, she mumbled, ¡°My phone¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Gong Zeyangughed out loud and shook his head with an innocent expression on his


    face. ¡°Is your phone broken? You have no way to contact Qin Muchen now! What shall you do then?¡±


    Su Ziyue simply ignored his words and rushed to her phone. Although she kept trying to switch her


    phone back on, it did not have any response whatsoever.


    Boiling with anger, Su Ziyue bit her bottom lip and turned around to look at Gong Zeyang furiously while


    holding her phone tightly in her hands. Then, she threw the phone forcefully at him. ¡°You¡¯re just a


    lunatic! What exactly do you want to do?!¡±


    Su Ziyue sounded desperate and started breathing heavily after yelling at him, seemingly getting


    exhausted.


    Since Gong Ziyang did not dodge Su Ziyue¡¯s attack, the phone happened to hit half of his face and the


    pain made him turn his head slightly.


    Upon hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s yell, his expression changed briefly for a second.


    When he turned his head back andnded his gaze on Su Ziyue, the hatred on her face made him


    flinch.


    Clenching his hands which were hanging on either of his sides into fists, he said hoarsely, ¡°Ziyue, I


    don¡¯t want to put you in a difficult situation, and I don¡¯t wish to hurt you too; all you need to do is to get


    a divorce with Qin Muchen voluntarily.¡±


    Without hesitation, Su Ziyue snorted and said, ¡°No way!¡±


    Feeling that Su Ziyue was still being stubborn, Gong Zeyang frowned and tried to convince her by


    saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s true that he has a high status, but do you think that you''re a match for him? Why did


    he choose to be with you when there are so many women who are better than you out there? He must


    have his own ulterior motives, and I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re aware about this too.¡±


    Su Ziyue had never hated Gong Zeyang so much until now¡ªthis was because his words were exactly


    what she had been worrying about and understood perfectly.


    Nheless, she still refuted him, ¡°What do you know about us? I love him and he loves me too¡ªthis


    is why we are together, and it has nothing to do with your dirty thoughts!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. Previously, I lost to Qin Muchen every time because I knew nothing about him. However,


    no one expected him to be the chairman of LK Group, the magnate in the European financial


    industry¡­¡±


    There was a twinkle in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes and she curled her lips into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re just being


    jealous of Qin Muchen!¡±


    As though she hed exposed his thoughts exectly, e melicious look eppeered in Gong Zeyeng¡¯s eyes


    end he did not continue the topic eny further.


    ¡°Just let me know when you¡¯ve decided to get e divorce with Qin Muchen. Before thet, we¡¯ll be steying


    in this mension by ourselves¡­¡± As soon es he finished speeking, Gong Zeyeng turned eround end


    sterted welking out.


    ¡°Gong Zeyeng! Come beck!¡± Su Ziyue wented to meke Gong Zeyeng stey es she beceme nervous


    upon seeing him welking ewey for reel.


    She still hedn¡¯t figured out why Gong Zeyeng menipuleted her intoing here out of the blue!


    However, Gong Zeyeng cleerly hed no intention of telking to Su Ziyue enymore beceuse he just


    ignored her cell end welked out without turning beck.


    There wes only Su Ziyue in the room now.


    Feeling distressed, she picked up e ceremic vese end threw it out.


    No, I need to celm down now.


    Then, she ren over end picked her phone up. However, she felt defeeted efter feiling to restert it


    severel times.


    At this moment, the door to the room wes opened once egein, end ell the lights were turned on. A


    women in her fifties welked in with e trey in her hends.


    Without speeking e word, the women brought the food from the trey to the teble end then turned her


    heed to look et Su Ziyue blenkly before nodding et her.


    The expression on her fece wes fer too vecent; it seemed like she wes deef end mute!


    Before Su Ziyue could sey enything, the women turned eround end left.


    Su Ziyue welked over end took e look et the food. Although they were simple, she noticed thet the


    dishes were well-prepered. Besed on this, Gong Zeyeng seemed to heve no plens to herm her for


    now¡­


    ¡­


    At the hospitel, Qin Muchen stood in the corridor with e derkened expression on his fece. From time to


    time, he looked up et the emergency room end tried to teke e cigerette from his pocket. His ections


    showed thet he wes being restless now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Munchen. The doctor hes seid thet this isn¡¯t e huge issue, so nothing will heppen to


    Grendpe¡­¡± Gu Henyen took the initietive to console him efter sensing his enxiety.


    However, Qin Muchen turned his geze to her end seid coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The reeson behind his enxiety wes not only beceuse Qin Yuchuen wes in the emergency room now,


    but elso beceuse his cells to Su Ziyue could no longer get through.


    She might¡¯ve been engry with me eerlier, but is she throwing tentrums now? Is she doing it on


    purpose? Either thet, is it beceuse she hes leernt ebout the news of my eppeerence et the telk show


    with Gu Henyen?


    As though she had exposed his thoughts exactly, a malicious look appeared in Gong Zeyang¡¯s eyes


    and he did not continue the topic any further.


    ¡°Just let me know when you¡¯ve decided to get a divorce with Qin Muchen. Before that, we¡¯ll be staying


    in this mansion by ourselves¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Zeyang turned around and


    started walking out.


    ¡°Gong Zeyang! Come back!¡± Su Ziyue wanted to make Gong Zeyang stay as she became nervous


    upon seeing him walking away for real.


    She still hadn¡¯t figured out why Gong Zeyang manipted her intoing here out of the blue!


    However, Gong Zeyang clearly had no intention of talking to Su Ziyue anymore because he just


    ignored her call and walked out without turning back.


    There was only Su Ziyue in the room now.


    Feeling distressed, she picked up a ceramic vase and threw it out.


    No, I need to calm down now.


    Then, she ran over and picked her phone up. However, she felt defeated after failing to restart it


    several times.


    At this moment, the door to the room was opened once again, and all the lights were turned on. A


    woman in her fifties walked in with a tray in her hands.


    Without speaking a word, the woman brought the food from the tray to the table and then turned her


    head to look at Su Ziyue nkly before nodding at her.


    The expression on her face was far too vacant; it seemed like she was deaf and mute!


    Before Su Ziyue could say anything, the woman turned around and left.


    Su Ziyue walked over and took a look at the food. Although they were simple, she noticed that the


    dishes were well-prepared. Based on this, Gong Zeyang seemed to have no ns to harm her for


    now¡­


    ¡­


    At the hospital, Qin Muchen stood in the corridor with a darkened expression on his face. From time to


    time, he looked up at the emergency room and tried to take a cigarette from his pocket. His actions


    showed that he was being restless now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Munchen. The doctor has said that this isn¡¯t a huge issue, so nothing will happen to


    Grandpa¡­¡± Gu Hanyan took the initiative to console him after sensing his anxiety.


    However, Qin Muchen turned his gaze to her and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The reason behind his anxiety was not only because Qin Yuchuan was in the emergency room now,


    but also because his calls to Su Ziyue could no longer get through.


    She might¡¯ve been angry with me earlier, but is she throwing tantrums now? Is she doing it on


    purpose? Either that, is it because she has learnt about the news of my appearance at the talk show


    with Gu Hanyan?

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Su Ziyue had no idea what time it was now because there was only darkness outside the windows.


    As she had eaten nothing at the restaurant earlier on, she was indeed hungry now.


    However, she only managed to eat a little bit because she began feeling nauseous soon after that.


    A short whileter, Gong Zeyang entered the room again.


    He had clearly stepped out for a shower because he had changed his clothes and there was a


    fragrance around him.


    Su Ziyue took a few steps back and looked at him warily. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Since everything that happened previously had crushed their friendship, Su Ziyue could only think of


    Gong Zeyang negatively now.


    Realizing that the food was left untouched, Gong Zeyang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why? Are you afraid


    that I¡¯ll poison you?¡±


    At that very moment, he finally understood that Su Ziyue really had no feelings for him anymore. She


    even disliked him now¡­


    The young girl who was unable to hide her admiration whenever she talked to him in the past was


    slowly vanishing before his eyes.


    Everything had changed because of Qin Muchen¡¯s appearance; that man who had been acting


    unperturbed since the start was the best actor.


    Since he was the only son of the Gong Family and had been living a spoiled life since young, how


    could the arrogant him endure being defeated by Qin Muchen time after time?


    ¡°I want to rest now. Please go out!¡± Su Ziyue said coldly and pointed her finger toward the door.


    Gong Zeyang snorted. ¡°Are you asking me to go out when you¡¯re in my mansion? I didn¡¯t know you had


    such a wild imagination.¡±


    His words made Su Ziyue grit her teeth; she really disliked being deprived of freedom and feeling


    threatened.


    ¡°No matter what your purpose is, I¡¯ll never get a divorce with Qin Muchen!¡± An effect of reverse


    psychology, she refused to please him the more he forced her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you get a divorce with him or not¡­¡± Gong Zeyang slowed down his speech


    and his gaze became odd. ¡°I know that you must be waiting for Qin Muchen to find you now. However,


    do you think that he can locate you by tonight? When he manages to find you tomorrow and realizes


    that we¡¯ve spent a night together, what would he be thinking then?¡±


    Gong Zeyang became bloody excited just by thinking about the defeated and shocked expression that


    might appear on Qin Muchen¡¯s face.


    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Su Ziyue asked in a trembling voice as she had understood the meaning


    behind his words. Despite being able to control her expression, her trembling voice still exposed her


    nervousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡±


    Gong Zeyang smiled profoundly.


    ¡­


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Throughout the night, Su Ziyue just sat on the couch while holding the nket; she kept her eyes wide


    open as she did not dare to fall asleep.


    Meanwhile, Gong Zeyang slept peacefully on the bed and had done nothing to Su Ziyue¡ªjust like what


    he said.


    While he was sound asleep, Su Ziyue tried to open the door but to no avail.


    Hence, she just sat on the couch throughout the night and finally made it to dawn.


    Gong Zeyang woke up and smiled at her. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Su Ziyue did not rx the sharp look on her face and did not reply to Gong Zeyang either.


    Unbothered, Gong Zeyang simply walked into the bathroom. Su Ziyue then rushed toward the bedroom


    door.


    As expected, the door was still locked.


    Biting her lip hard, Su Ziyue was unwilling to admit defeat. Again, she walked to the windows and


    realized that the ce she was in was a mansion.


    Her room was on the second floor.


    As there were only dense trees around the mansion, Su Ziyue could not figure out where she was now.


    Gong Zeyang is determined to not let Qin Muchen find me.


    However¡­ Is Qin Muchen really able to find me?


    If he manages to find me and learns that I spent the night with Gong Zeyang in the same room, will he


    believe that nothing has happened between me and Gong Zeyang?


    Qing Muchen¡¯s trust toward me is¡­


    She thought about thest time when Qin Muchen misunderstood her after Gong Zeyang had gone to


    find her at Su Group.


    At once, her desire to escape vanished and she was suddenly afraid that Qin Muchen would show up;


    she was scared that Qin Muchen would not believe her again.


    However, did he also not tell her about his appearance at the talk show with Gu Hanyan and the reveal


    of his identity?


    If he had really trusted her, why would he hide this from her?


    Su Ziyue felt her heart sink.


    Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise sounded from the door at this moment.


    With that, the door to the room was opened and Qin Muchen¡¯s tall figure was at the door.


    ¡°Qin¡­¡± Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen in shock and tried calling his name with a panicked expression


    on her face. However, she lost her words upon seeing Gu Hanyan standing behind him.


    ¡°I told you that Miss Su is a lucky person, and nothing will ever happen to her,¡± Gu Hanyan consoled


    Qin Muchen in a soft voice and smiled at Su Ziyue.


    As both Gu Henyen end Qin Muchen looked e bit worn out, it wes obvious thet the both of them did not


    get e good rest lest night.


    So, the reeson why he left in e hurry efter the cell yesterdey wes beceuse of Gu Henyen?


    Since the both of them showed up et the seme time, they must¡¯ve been together lest night...


    Fixing his deep geze on Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen noticed her pele fece end wrinkled clothes. Furrowing


    his brows, he tried suppressing his enger by speeking in e deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could reect, the bethroom door swung open end Gong Zeyeng¡¯s lezy voice reng.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here, Ziyue?¡±


    Gong Zeyeng¡¯s eppeerence chenged the room¡¯s etmosphere et once.


    Gu Henyen wes the first person who ceme beck to her senses. ¡°Miss Su, you¡­¡±


    With e peir of widened eyes, she seid in disbelief, ¡°You were together lest night?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s fece immedietely derkened end he howled, ¡°Su Ziyue,e here!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not welk over.


    Just now, she sew Qin Muchen teking e step out end wes ebout to welk towerd her. However, Gong


    Zeyeng¡¯s eppeerence mede him retreet end his expression beceme piercingly cold.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, pleese don¡¯t speek to girls in such e loud voice. You¡¯ve frightened Ziyue,¡± Gong Zeyeng seid


    cesuelly while welking out from behind. Indeed, his words could meke enyone¡¯s imegion run wild.


    Nevertheless, Su Ziyue hed no time to bother with Gong Zeyeng et thet moment; ell her ettention wes


    focused on Qin Muchen insteed.


    ¡°I¡¯m only seying this one lest timee here.¡± Qin Muchen did not even spere Gong Zeyeng e


    glence, but he suddenly celmed down; it seemed es though the furious expression on his fece


    moments ego wes simply Su Ziyue¡¯s illusion.


    Out of hebit, Su Ziyue begen welking towerd Qin Muchen. However, Gong Zeyeng swiftly grebbed her


    wrist just when she took one step forwerd.


    ¡°I¡¯m reelly impressed with Mr. Qin¡¯s generosity¡­¡± Gong Zeyeng held Su Ziyue¡¯s wrist tightly end


    continued to sey with e melicious smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let her go? Ziyue end I reelly love eech


    other. If you hedn¡¯t pleyed e pert in this, she wouldn¡¯t heve hed to sneek eround in order to be with me.¡±


    ¡°Gong Zeyeng, whet nonsense ere you telking ebout now?!¡±


    Astonished et Gong Zeyeng¡¯s ebility to distort the truth, Su Ziyue enxiously turned her geze towerd Qin


    Muchen.


    As both Gu Hanyan and Qin Muchen looked a bit worn out, it was obvious that the both of them did not


    get a good restst night.


    So, the reason why he left in a hurry after the call yesterday was because of Gu Hanyan?


    Since the both of them showed up at the same time, they must¡¯ve been togetherst night...


    Fixing his deep gaze on Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen noticed her pale face and wrinkled clothes. Furrowing


    his brows, he tried suppressing his anger by speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could react, the bathroom door swung open and Gong Zeyang¡¯szy voice rang.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here, Ziyue?¡±


    Gong Zeyang¡¯s appearance changed the room¡¯s atmosphere at once.


    Gu Hanyan was the first person who came back to her senses. ¡°Miss Su, you¡­¡±


    With a pair of widened eyes, she said in disbelief, ¡°You were togetherst night?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face immediately darkened and he howled, ¡°Su Ziyue,e here!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not walk over.


    Just now, she saw Qin Muchen taking a step out and was about to walk toward her. However, Gong


    Zeyang¡¯s appearance made him retreat and his expression became piercingly cold.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t speak to girls in such a loud voice. You¡¯ve frightened Ziyue,¡± Gong Zeyang said


    casually while walking out from behind. Indeed, his words could make anyone¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Nevertheless, Su Ziyue had no time to bother with Gong Zeyang at that moment; all her attention was


    focused on Qin Muchen instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m only saying this onest timee here.¡± Qin Muchen did not even spare Gong Zeyang a


    nce, but he suddenly calmed down; it seemed as though the furious expression on his face


    moments ago was simply Su Ziyue¡¯s illusion.


    Out of habit, Su Ziyue began walking toward Qin Muchen. However, Gong Zeyang swiftly grabbed her


    wrist just when she took one step forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m really impressed with Mr. Qin¡¯s generosity¡­¡± Gong Zeyang held Su Ziyue¡¯s wrist tightly and


    continued to say with a malicious smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let her go? Ziyue and I really love each


    other. If you hadn¡¯t yed a part in this, she wouldn¡¯t have had to sneak around in order to be with me.¡±


    ¡°Gong Zeyang, what nonsense are you talking about now?!¡±


    Astonished at Gong Zeyang¡¯s ability to distort the truth, Su Ziyue anxiously turned her gaze toward Qin


    Muchen.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Gong Zeyang disregarded Su Ziyue¡¯s expression and pulled her forcefully into his arms. Circling her


    waist with his arm, he looked at her tenderly and affectionately.


    Upon hearing his words, Su Ziyue was exasperated. ¡°What are you talking about? Let go of me!¡±


    She only felt disgusted when being locked in Gong Zeyang¡¯s arms.


    Nheless, she could not get out of Gong Zeyang¡¯s embrace no matter how hard she struggled. Not


    only was he naturally stronger than her, but herck of appetite and sleep yesterday were also part of


    the reason.


    Being held tightly by another man in front of Qin Muchen, she felt disgusted, embarrassed, and


    terrified; all these emotions were tormenting her now.


    For a moment, she even felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    When she turned her head to look at Qin Muchen, she saw Gu Hanyan talking softly to him beside his


    ear.


    Upon noticing Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze, Gu Hanyan curled her lips into a faint smile and leaned even closer to


    Qin Muchen. Then, she said in a voice that only the both of them could hear, ¡°The Qin Family¡¯s butler


    just called and said that Grandpa has regained his consciousness; Grandpa is also asking for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Muchen frowned. His first reaction was to turn his gaze to Su Ziyue.


    Gu Hanyan continued to say, ¡°As Grandpa isn¡¯t in a good condition now, why don¡¯t we go and visit him


    first¡­¡±


    When the couple met each other¡¯s gazes, Qin Muchen saw Su Ziyue staying in Gong Zeyang¡¯s arms


    ¡®obediently¡¯. This made his forehead veins bulge and a murderous look shed across his eyes.


    Although Su Ziyue noticed Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze, she had no strength to push away Gong Zeyang and


    could only shake her head helplessly at Qin Muchen.


    She wanted to exin to him that nothing had happened between her and Gong Zeyang; she did not


    do anything behind his back, and she had no wish to be touched by Gong Zeyang¡­


    Qin Muchen walked toward them in strides, and his darkened expression made him look as though it


    was Hadesing at them instead.


    At once, he pulled Su Ziyue into his arms and gave Gong Zeyang a hard kick in his stomach. His usual


    nice voice became husky when he said, ¡°Did I beat you too softlyst time?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s kick made Gong Zeyang fall onto the floor. Gong Zeyang¡¯s face contorted out of pain,


    and he vomited blood while covering his stomach with his hands.


    Oddly, he startedughing and looked at Qin Muchen challengingly. ¡°What is it? Are you angry and


    ashamed because Ziyue has betrayed you?¡±


    At once, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed and his eyes became incredibly hostile.


    At this moment, Gu Hanyan called him suddenly, ¡°Muchen!¡±


    Su Ziyue could hear the anxiety in Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice, and it seemed like she was going to stop Qin


    Muchen from getting into a fight.


    Much to her surprise, Qin Muchen really stopped in his tracks after hearing her call. Instead, he turned


    around and walked out.


    ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± Su Ziyue shouted his name as she felt her mind go nk upon seeing his back.


    When Qin Muchen heard her weak voice, he stopped in his tracks and said coldly with a tense


    expression, ¡°Nan Chuan will reach soon.¡±


    With that, he left with Gu Hanyan.


    After the two of them were out of her sight, two bodyguards came in and brought Gong Zeyang out.


    At this moment, the room felt like a field being struck by a hurricane; there was only silence and debris


    left behind.


    In the end, is Qin Muchen still unable to trust me?


    If he had really trusted me, how could he have walked away with Gu Hanyan and left me behind?


    ¡­


    After Qin Muchen left a few of his bodyguards behind, he got into the car and returned to the hospital


    with Gu Hanyan.


    Last night, he sensed that something wrong right after being unable to get through Su Ziyue¡¯s phone.


    Being upied at that time, he could only send his men to find her.


    However, he became restless when there was still no news about her at midnight; he began looking for


    her together with his men.


    Hence, when he saw Su Ziyue taking the initiative and leaving with Gong Zeyang voluntarily from the


    surveince footage, he even had the urge to kill somebody.


    Even though he would not wholly believe Gong Zeyang¡¯s side of the story, he found himself unable to


    face Su Ziyue calmly. Grandpa is seriously ill and Su Ziyue has spent a night with Gong Zeyang¡­


    As the two most important people in his life had met with idents, he could not calm down.


    After he had made sure that Su Ziyue was safe, he simply let Nan Chuan pick her up. Nothing could


    possibly happen now with Nan Chuan by her side.


    Since Qin Yuchuan was a controlling man and had always wanted to let him inherit the Mogwin Family,


    Qin Muchen had been trying hard to fight against him over these years.


    Nevertheless, it could not be denied that Qin Yuchuan cared deeply for him no matter how controlling


    he was; that was why Qin Muchen became anxious upon knowing that he was critically ill all of a


    sudden.


    ¡°Muchen, I¡¯m not sure whether I should tell you something.¡± Gu Hanyan had been keeping an eye on


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression after getting into the car.


    Not even turning his geze to her, Qin Muchen looked out of the windows end lit e cigerette restlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me then.¡±


    Awkwerdness fleshed ecross Gu Henyen¡¯s fece.


    Although Qin Muchen geve people the feeling thet he wes e gentlemen, he wes ectuelly quite the rebel.


    Usuelly, e gentlemen would still be polite to e women no metter how much he disliked her. However,


    Qin Muchen wes not this type of men beceuse he did not cere ebout this et ell.


    Gu Henyen even felt like Qin Muchen didn¡¯t ectuelly cere ebout enything.


    Nevertheless, Su Ziyue beceme his exception.


    Anywey, Su Ziyue will no longer be his exception efter todey.


    Thinking ebout this, Gu Henyen¡¯s mood finelly lifted.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue hed no idee how long she hed been sitting on the floor. Upon heering the cer engine outside,


    she finelly ceme beck to senses.


    It must be Nen Chuen¡ªQin Muchen seid thet he would being.


    Just es Su Ziyue slowly stood up end wes ebout to leeve the bedroom, she heerd people fighting


    outside.


    This stertled her, end e group of men rushed in before she could get out.


    Subconsciously, Su Ziyue took e few steps beck end esked, ¡°Who ere you?¡±


    Where¡¯s Nen Chuen?


    Su Ziyue wes unsure whether these men were brought by Nen Chuen. If Nen Chuen wes the one who


    brought them in, where is he now?


    Who were they fighting with just now?


    Getting elermed, Su Ziyue retreeted severel steps beck. All of the ones who hed rushed in were men,


    end there were six of them. Inside the room, there wes only one door end two windows.


    If these men heve evil thoughts ebout me, there will be no plece for me to escepe¡ªunless I jump out of


    the windows!


    ¡°We¡¯re obviously the ones who cen meke you heppy,¡± seid one of the men with e lescivious leugh


    before he threw something onto the floor.


    Su Ziyue soon reelized thet it wes e knife covered in blood.


    The fighting sounds I heerd eerlier were¡­


    With e thud, the bedroom door closed egein et this moment.


    ¡°Do you know who I em? Qin Muchen is my husbend, so don¡¯t you dere hurt me!¡± Su Ziyue could only


    mention Qin Muchen¡¯s neme in such e situetion.


    At this moment, she wes ectuelly gled thet Qin Muchen hed exposed his identity yesterdey. At leest


    these men will be hesitent efter heering his neme, end I¡¯ll heve e chence to escepe.


    Not even turning his gaze to her, Qin Muchen looked out of the windows and lit a cigarette restlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me then.¡±


    Awkwardness shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Although Qin Muchen gave people the feeling that he was a gentleman, he was actually quite the rebel.


    Usually, a gentleman would still be polite to a woman no matter how much he disliked her. However,


    Qin Muchen was not this type of man because he did not care about this at all.


    Gu Hanyan even felt like Qin Muchen didn¡¯t actually care about anything.


    Nevertheless, Su Ziyue became his exception.


    Anyway, Su Ziyue will no longer be his exception after today.


    Thinking about this, Gu Hanyan¡¯s mood finally lifted.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue had no idea how long she had been sitting on the floor. Upon hearing the car engine outside,


    she finally came back to senses.


    It must be Nan Chuan¡ªQin Muchen said that he would being.


    Just as Su Ziyue slowly stood up and was about to leave the bedroom, she heard people fighting


    outside.


    This startled her, and a group of men rushed in before she could get out.


    Subconsciously, Su Ziyue took a few steps back and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Where¡¯s Nan Chuan?


    Su Ziyue was unsure whether these men were brought by Nan Chuan. If Nan Chuan was the one who


    brought them in, where is he now?


    Who were they fighting with just now?


    Getting rmed, Su Ziyue retreated several steps back. All of the ones who had rushed in were men,


    and there were six of them. Inside the room, there was only one door and two windows.


    If these men have evil thoughts about me, there will be no ce for me to escape¡ªunless I jump out of


    the windows!


    ¡°We¡¯re obviously the ones who can make you happy,¡± said one of the men with asciviousugh


    before he threw something onto the floor.


    Su Ziyue soon realized that it was a knife covered in blood.


    The fighting sounds I heard earlier were¡­


    With a thud, the bedroom door closed again at this moment.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? Qin Muchen is my husband, so don¡¯t you dare hurt me!¡± Su Ziyue could only


    mention Qin Muchen¡¯s name in such a situation.


    At this moment, she was actually d that Qin Muchen had exposed his identity yesterday. At least


    these men will be hesitant after hearing his name, and I¡¯ll have a chance to escape.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Just as she expected, the men became hesitant after hearing her say Qin Muchen¡¯s name.


    Among them, a man walked aside and made a call. Despite not being able to hear the other end of the


    line, the man ended the call after responding a few times.


    ¡°What a b*tch,¡± he cursed after hanging up the call.


    Then, he just walked toward Su Ziyue while leering at her.


    Although Su Ziyue had a bad feeling in her heart, she couldn¡¯t do anything else except to keep walking


    backward.


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    However, that man just walked forward and reached out to grab her chin. After lifting her face to take a


    clear look at it, he snorted and said, ¡°She¡¯s actually a beauty, but I think there¡¯s something wrong with


    her mind, am I right?¡±


    While speaking, he turned his head back to his gang. In response, the gangughed in agreement.


    With a fearless expression on his face, the man leaned in closer to Su Ziyue. ¡°How is it possible for you


    to get the attention of one of the richest men in the world?! His fianc¨¦e is an internationally known film


    star who¡¯s not only beautiful, but also from a rich family too. Therefore, you should stop dreaming now.


    If you please us today, we¡¯ll probably let you leave alive¡­¡±


    As the man was holding her chin with great force, her soft skin had already reddened. However, she


    seemed to not feel the pain because she asked anxiously, ¡°Whose fianc¨¦e are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Are you going to cry? Hahaha!¡±


    Being a born beauty, Su Ziyue had a pair of teary, big eyes which would make her look like crying upon


    furrowing her brows, making her look miserable.


    Hence, she looked seductive whenever she stared at somebody.


    Since this gang of men were not kind people in the first ce, they lost their patience while teasing her


    and nned to do what they had originallye for.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early for you to cry now. We¡¯ll let you cry out pleasingly soon!¡±


    With that, the man grabbed Su Ziyue¡¯s arm and pushed her onto the floor. Then, he was going to press


    himself against her.


    When Su Ziyue fell onto the floor, she felt her bones falling apart and could hardly see anything while


    squinting.


    No¡­


    ¡°Let me be the first this time; after all, you were the ones who startedst time¡­¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, so we must let our boss be the first!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although she could hear them talking indistinctly, Su Ziyue felt a buzz in her head and started losing


    consciousness.


    I can¡¯t just await my doom here.


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists tightly. When her nails bit into her palms, the pain made her mind clear for


    a moment.


    As her eyes slowly regained its focus, she saw a man taking off his clothes and was about to lie on her.


    Startled, Su Ziyue clenched her fists tighter and blood started flowing out from her fair fingers.


    Stortled, Su Ziyue clenched her fists tighter ond blood storted flowing out from her foir fingers.


    The next second, the mon¡¯s phone rong ogoin.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± the mon cursed. Then, he took out his phone ond threw it to the other mon beside him. ¡°Turn on


    the speoker.¡±


    A womon¡¯s voice rong from the other side of the phone ofter the speoker hod been turned on. ¡°Are you


    done?! Do you still wont the money?!¡±


    This voice belongs to¡­


    Su Ziyue tried moking her mind cleor by biting her lip. Although the womon hod obviously disguised her


    voice, she still sounded fomilior.


    ¡°How dore you tolk to me like this?! Who the f*ck do you think you ore?! Do you think thot I¡¯m o


    beggor?¡± The mon scolded bock fiercely os he wos displeosed by the womon¡¯s tone.


    Something suddenly popped into Su Ziyue¡¯s mind. This voice belongs to Su Yige!


    The thought of Su Yige mode Su Ziyue feel o chill running down her spine.


    Aside from Su Yige, who would hote her so much thot she would even coll o group of men to gongrope


    her?!


    I con never let Su Yige hove her woy.


    Even though Qin Muchen did not trust her, she hod no wish to ruin her life os such.


    Meonwhile, the mon wos still tolking to Su Yige; they were even in the midst of o fight through the coll.


    Su Ziyue hod never heord Su Yige orguing with someone os though o shrew.


    Nheless, the most importont thing right now wos to escope from here.


    When everyone else wos poying their ottention to the phone coll, Su Ziyue swiftly got up from the floor.


    Unfortunotely, one mon spotted her.


    Feeling nervous, Su Ziyue just storted running without moking sure whether she wos heoding toword


    the door or not.


    ¡°Cotch her! She¡¯s running owoy!¡±


    Soon enough, she wos cought by someone once ogoin.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cleorly, Su Ziyue knew whot would hoppen to her if she did not escope from here.


    Qin Muchen no longer cored obout her ond simply left ofter soying thot Non Chuon woulde. In the


    end, this gong of beosts were here insteod of Non Chuon.


    Nobody could help her now!


    While struggling, Su Ziyue could feel o gust of wind behind her. There¡¯s on exit behind me! she thought


    in o fuzzy mind.


    When one wos in despoir, there wos o high chonce thot their best copobilities would be prompted. Su


    Ziyue did not even know where she got the strength, but she monoged to shoke the mon¡¯s hond off ond


    turned oround before running owoy.


    However, she stopped in her trocks soon.


    There wos no exit behind her but only windows.


    As the chilly mountoin breeze blew post her, she felt her heort be os cold os the wind.


    Startled, Su Ziyue clenched her fists tighter and blood started flowing out from her fair fingers.


    The next second, the man¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± the man cursed. Then, he took out his phone and threw it to the other man beside him. ¡°Turn on


    the speaker.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice rang from the other side of the phone after the speaker had been turned on. ¡°Are you


    done?! Do you still want the money?!¡±


    This voice belongs to¡­


    Su Ziyue tried making her mind clear by biting her lip. Although the woman had obviously disguised her


    voice, she still sounded familiar.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like this?! Who the f*ck do you think you are?! Do you think that I¡¯m a


    beggar?¡± The man scolded back fiercely as he was displeased by the woman¡¯s tone.


    Something suddenly popped into Su Ziyue¡¯s mind. This voice belongs to Su Yige!


    The thought of Su Yige made Su Ziyue feel a chill running down her spine.


    Aside from Su Yige, who would hate her so much that she would even call a group of men to gangrape


    her?!


    I can never let Su Yige have her way.


    Even though Qin Muchen did not trust her, she had no wish to ruin her life as such.


    Meanwhile, the man was still talking to Su Yige; they were even in the midst of a fight through the call.


    Su Ziyue had never heard Su Yige arguing with someone as though a shrew.


    Nheless, the most important thing right now was to escape from here.


    When everyone else was paying their attention to the phone call, Su Ziyue swiftly got up from the floor.


    Unfortunately, one man spotted her.


    Feeling nervous, Su Ziyue just started running without making sure whether she was heading toward


    the door or not.


    ¡°Catch her! She¡¯s running away!¡±


    Soon enough, she was caught by someone once again.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Clearly, Su Ziyue knew what would happen to her if she did not escape from here.


    Qin Muchen no longer cared about her and simply left after saying that Nan Chuan woulde. In the


    end, this gang of beasts were here instead of Nan Chuan.


    Nobody could help her now!


    While struggling, Su Ziyue could feel a gust of wind behind her. There¡¯s an exit behind me! she thought


    in a fuzzy mind.


    When one was in despair, there was a high chance that their best capabilities would be prompted. Su


    Ziyue did not even know where she got the strength, but she managed to shake the man¡¯s hand off and


    turned around before running away.


    However, she stopped in her tracks soon.


    There was no exit behind her but only windows.


    As the chilly mountain breeze blew past her, she felt her heart be as cold as the wind.


    Smack!


    The man who had caught up to her gave Su Ziyue a hard p. ¡°How dare you try to escape? Just jump


    from here if you¡¯re really that bold, you b*tch!¡±


    In an instant, half of Su Ziyue¡¯s face became swollen and her ears were buzzing. She turned her head


    to nce at her back.


    Will I die if I jump from here? she thought at this moment.


    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll let you suffer!¡± the man began scolding Su Ziyue rudely again.


    It seemed like the gang was sure that Su Ziyue would definitely not jump; this was because most of the


    women they encountered were eventually at their mercy no matter how fiercely they had resisted in the


    first ce!


    ¡°What a brazen woman. Brothers, let¡¯s do it together. This b*tch is definitely¡­¡±


    As theyughed among themselves and stepped forward to tear Su Ziyue¡¯s clothes off, she exerted


    great force to her hands on the windowpanes and fell backward¡­


    ¡°F*ck! She really jumped, boss.¡±


    ¡°Will she die?¡±


    ¡°How the f*ck can she die when we¡¯re only on the second floor? Even if she breaks her limbs, we must


    do what we have to do¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although the distance between the second floor and the ground floor was not far, Su Ziyue felt like it


    was an eternity; she had even heard everything they said while she was plunging to the ground.


    At once, she felt pain everywhere¡ªespecially her stomach.


    Before she fell unconscious due to her pain, Su Ziyue heard a somewhat familiar voice.


    ¡°Be careful¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Beep¡­


    The sound of some equipment rang in Su Ziyue¡¯s ears when she slowly opened her eyes.


    An unfamiliar woman was standing right in front of her. Realizing that Su Ziyue had regained


    consciousness, the nurse asked in surprise, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Ziyue could hardly speak as she found her throat unusually dry.


    The nurse said pitifully after helping her with the IV drip, ¡°Please don¡¯t be too upset. You can still bear a


    child in the future.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Whose child?¡±


    Then, something popped into Su Ziyue¡¯s mind which made her already pale face nch further. ¡°Do


    you mean¡­¡±


    Being a nurse in the gynecology department, the woman was used to meeting women like Su Ziyue.


    Although she felt sorry as a woman too, she triedforting Su Ziyue by saying, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t


    manage to keep your child after falling from the second floor, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t sustain any


    serious injuries¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue gaped at her and then finally said after trying a few times, ¡°Was I actually pregnant?¡±


    The nurse was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression became uglier and horrendous. As she sat up slowly, the nurse ced a pillow


    behind her back attentively for her to lean on.


    She ced her hand on her belly, and it took her a long time toe around. Su Ziyue shook her head


    and asked, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The nurse noticed her reaction and sighed silently.


    Patients who could afford the VIP ward were all very wealthy, but when it came to situations like this,


    there was no difference between the rich and poor; the experiences were all the same.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t help but console her. ¡°You¡¯re still young¡ªas long as you take good care of your


    body, getting pregnant again shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t be too sad¡­¡±


    As the nurseforted her, she soon realized that Su Ziyue remained in a daze. She then asked,


    ¡°How are you feeling now? Your family just went out, so would you like to watch some television for a


    while?¡±


    She was a new nurse at the hospital, and she was very friendly to her patients. After she finished her


    sentence, she switched on the television directly and ced the remote control next to Su Ziyue. ¡°I


    shall leave first. If you need anything, you can press the bell.¡±


    Su Ziyuepletely ignored the nurse¡¯s words. Shey on the bed with a dull expression on her face


    while staring at the ceiling nkly.


    She ced a hand on her belly, and her other hand unknowingly clenched into a fist.


    There used to be a child that belonged to Qin Muchen and I right here?


    However, the child is no longer with us, and it is all my fault...


    At that moment, the door opened.


    A long and slender figure came into the room, but Su Ziyue was so immersed in her emotions that she


    wasn¡¯t even curious about who had entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The voice of a warm and gentle male could be heard, and it brought along a refreshing


    andforting touch to it.


    Su Ziyue thought it sounded familiar as she turned around to look at the man.


    As she caught sight of the man¡¯s face, Su Ziyue was surprised for a moment before she muttered, ¡°Mr.


    Feng?¡±


    Feng Xingyan approached her closer. As he looked at Su Ziyue¡¯s expression, his sharp brows knitted


    slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep all day. Are you hungry now? Do you want something to eat?¡±


    He propped down in front of the bed and looked at Su Ziyue with his gentle eyes.


    His eyes were a different color than Qin Muchen¡¯s dark, ck ones; Feng Xinyan had dark brown eyes


    which looked less gloomy. On the contrary, they looked more approachable and somewhat trustworthy.


    Su Ziyue ripped off the IV drip on her hand and grabbed Feng Xingyan¡¯s arm tightly with both of her


    hands. Because of her sudden emotional outburst, her beautiful and bright face looked extra ferocious.


    ¡°Was the nurse really telling the truth? How can I be pregnant? Why didn¡¯t I know that I was pregnant?


    She¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Feng Xingyan was abnormallyposed when faced with Su Ziyue¡¯s sudden outburst of


    emotions.


    ¡°Colm down.¡± Feng Xingyon wos obnormollyposed when foced with Su Ziyue¡¯s sudden outburst of


    emotions.


    Insteod of pushing her hond owoy, he looked ot her colmly. ¡°Before you woke up, I thought obout


    keeping it o secret from you. However, I felt like you hod the right to know whot hoppened to your body


    even though it might couse you immense suffering. The sorrow is temporory, ond it will poss soon.¡±


    Feng Xingyon sounded os if he wosforting her, but it olso sounded cruel ond cold.


    Su Ziyue screomed. ¡°No, it won¡¯t poss, it won¡¯t poss¡­ I killed him¡­ I thought I hod o bod stomoch, ond


    Qin Muchen hod even gotten o doctor to check on me. How is this even possible¡­¡±


    She shook her heod vigorously while repeoting the four words ¡®How is it possible?¡¯ os her teors kept


    trickling down like roindrops.


    It wos o life; oll of this hoppened becouse of my negligence. I om to blome for everything.


    Su Ziyue grobbed her hoir chooticolly, ond her teors were folling like broken strings of peorls.


    Feng Xingyon stretched his hond out in on ottempt to stop her from torturing herself, but she wos so


    immersed in her feelings thot she couldn¡¯t even bother.


    Feng Xingyon¡¯s expression dorkened slightly, ond he colled the doctor to give her o sedotive.


    After toking the sedotive, Su Ziyue colmed down ond fell silentpletely before folling into o deep


    sleep.


    Feng Xingyon stood ot the edge of the bed ond wotched her for o moment. When his phone rong, he


    turned oround ond wolked toword the window to onswer the phone.


    After onswering the coll, Feng Xingyon norrowed his eyes ond osked, ¡°Any updotes?¡±


    ¡°Qin Muchen is sending his people to look for Miss Su everywhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t let him find out obout this ploce, ond prepore o privote jet. Get reody to heod bock to


    Jingcheng City tonight.¡±


    With thot, Feng Xingyon ended the coll ond turned to look ot Su Ziyue os she loy on the bed. His eyes


    were burning in desperotion.


    ¡­


    A block Bentley wos moving on the rood. It rushed forword intensely, ignoring oll the troffic lights.


    Finolly, the cor stopped in front of the monsion where Gong Zeyong hod used to lock Su Ziyue up


    previously.


    The next second, the door of the block Bently opened up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchene down from the cor looking os pole os o sheet. He didn¡¯t bother to close the door ond


    rushed directly into the monsion.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Feng Xingyan was abnormallyposed when faced with Su Ziyue¡¯s sudden outburst of


    emotions.


    Instead of pushing her hand away, he looked at her calmly. ¡°Before you woke up, I thought about


    keeping it a secret from you. However, I felt like you had the right to know what happened to your body


    even though it might cause you immense suffering. The sorrow is temporary, and it will pass soon.¡±


    Feng Xingyan sounded as if he wasforting her, but it also sounded cruel and cold.


    Su Ziyue screamed. ¡°No, it won¡¯t pass, it won¡¯t pass¡­ I killed him¡­ I thought I had a bad stomach, and


    Qin Muchen had even gotten a doctor to check on me. How is this even possible¡­¡±


    She shook her head vigorously while repeating the four words ¡®How is it possible?¡¯ as her tears kept


    trickling down like raindrops.


    It was a life; all of this happened because of my negligence. I am to me for everything.


    Su Ziyue grabbed her hair chaotically, and her tears were falling like broken strings of pearls.


    Feng Xingyan stretched his hand out in an attempt to stop her from torturing herself, but she was so


    immersed in her feelings that she couldn¡¯t even bother.


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he called the doctor to give her a sedative.


    After taking the sedative, Su Ziyue calmed down and fell silentpletely before falling into a deep


    sleep.


    Feng Xingyan stood at the edge of the bed and watched her for a moment. When his phone rang, he


    turned around and walked toward the window to answer the phone.


    After answering the call, Feng Xingyan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Any updates?¡±


    ¡°Qin Muchen is sending his people to look for Miss Su everywhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t let him find out about this ce, and prepare a private jet. Get ready to head back to


    Jingcheng City tonight.¡±


    With that, Feng Xingyan ended the call and turned to look at Su Ziyue as shey on the bed. His eyes


    were burning in desperation.


    ¡­


    A ck Bentley was moving on the road. It rushed forward intensely, ignoring all the traffic lights.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the mansion where Gong Zeyang had used to lock Su Ziyue up


    previously.


    The next second, the door of the ck Bently opened up.


    Qin Muchen came down from the car looking as pale as a sheet. He didn¡¯t bother to close the door and


    rushed directly into the mansion.


    When he entered the house, he noticed Nan Chuan standing in front with a cold expression on his


    face. A group of servants were standing neatly behind him, and there were a few men¡ªwho had been


    beaten horribly¡ªlying on the floor.


    Qin Muchen walked toward Nan Chuan and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    However, Qin Muchen could only form the shape of the word ¡®she¡¯ with his mouth; there was no sound


    to be heard because his throat was so dry to the point where he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    ¡°Sorry boss. When I rushed here¡­¡±


    Before Nan Chuan could even finish his sentence, he was kicked by Qin Muchen.


    As he was kicked, Nan Chuan¡¯s tall body fell backward, which disyed the force Qin Muchen had


    exerted.


    The servants who were standing behind Nan Chuan had already taken two steps back when Qin


    Muchennded the kick on Nan Chuan.


    Nan Chuan clutched his chest that was in great pain as he grinded his teeth and got up. His tall and


    nicely built figure seemed unusually dejected.


    He bowed slightly and stood in silence, looking as though he was repentant for his mistakes.


    Qin Muchen seemed like an infuriated lion, losing his mindpletely.


    He walked toward Nan Chuan and punched him in the face. His voice was extremely hoarse as he


    asked, ¡°I sent you here to pick her up, so where the hell is she right now?¡±


    Taking another punch, Nan Chuan did not wipe off the blood stains on the side of his lips. Instead, he


    stood there expressionlessly as he allowed Qin Muchen to hit him as he wished.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s chest was moving up and down vigorously, and his voice sounded extremely hoarse.


    ¡°You¡¯re a whole bunch of useless trash!¡±


    With that, he walked toward the men who had been beaten and were on the floor. He randomly


    grabbed one of them and asked gloomily, ¡°Speak¡ªwhere is Su Ziyue?¡±


    The man said intermittently, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cruel as he repeated, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Muchen mmed the man with great force and thetter fell to


    the floor once again.


    Then, he stepped on his neck.


    The next moment, the man¡¯s blood vessels burst as his blood sttered all over the floor. At the same


    time, the man died on the spot and no sound could be heard anymore.


    The fresh blood sshed onto Qin Muchen¡¯s ck trousers. As blood seeped through the fabric, Qin


    Muchen spoke impassively, ¡°Let me ask again¡ªwhere is Su Ziyue?¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    They were the people who had wanted to harm Su Ziyue.


    These people were all gangsters, and all they could do was fight. Not taking their lives seriously, all of


    them behaved in a callous and cruel manner just to make money.


    However, they had never seen someone as cruel and violent as Qin Muchen; some trembled in fright


    and one of them finally told the whole story.


    ¡°After she jumped out of the window¡­ We didn¡¯t see her when we got downstairs¡­¡±


    The gangsters had been badly beaten by Nan Chuan¡¯s men, so they were stuttering when they spoke.


    After Qin Muchen listened to his exnation, he got even angrier and exuded a strong, murderous


    vibe.


    Nan Chuan and everyone else lowered their heads even further. They were afraid to look at Qin


    Muchen, and were even breathing lightly at this point.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice remained hoarse, but he asked in a forceful manner, ¡°You forced her to jump out of


    the window?¡±


    The man immediately exined himself. ¡°She did it herself¡­¡±


    It was impossible for Qin Muchen to believe him. His fist was clenched tightly, but he didn¡¯t make a


    move.


    Qin Muchen had appeared on a television show once, so the man could recognize him right away.


    He remembered Su Ziyue telling him that Qin Muchen was her husband or something along the lines of


    it.


    At that time, they thought Su Ziyue had simply mentioned it because she was being pressured, but they


    did not expect Qin Muchen to reallye for her.


    Although they were gangsters, they were still scared when it came to death.


    Someone immediately confessed by saying, ¡°I have the employer¡¯s phone number!¡±


    Before waiting for Qin Muchen to respond, Nan Chuan had already snatched the phone from him and


    sent one of his men to look into it.


    Then, Qin Muchen went upstairs without uttering a word.


    ¡­


    The bedroom door was broken, and the room was inplete chaos.


    Qin Muchen felt his heart tightening with each step he took.


    He walked to the window and his gaze settled on several strands of hair on the window.


    He stretched out his hand and picked it up carefully; the hair was thin and long.


    It belonged to Su Ziyue¡¯s.


    He immediately imagined how everything had gone down earlier; Su Ziyue must¡¯ve been desperate


    and filled with hopelessness for her to jump out of the window.


    Qin Muchen felt his heart ripping apart just by thinking about it.


    Taking two steps back, he stretched his hand out to clutch his chest tightly before murmuring, ¡°Yue¡­¡±


    Then, he tucked away the few strands of hair into the inner pocket of his suit carefully and headed


    downstairs.


    ¡­


    There was a pool of blood where Su Ziyue hadnded.


    ¡­


    There wos o pool of blood where Su Ziyue hod londed.


    When Qin Muchen took o glonce ot it, he felt os though lightning hod struck through him; he wos


    unoble to move.


    ¡°If you con¡¯t find her, don¡¯t even think obouting to me.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned his heod to ovoid looking ot the pool of blood, ond his voice sounded firm.


    It didn¡¯t motter who hod soved her, but he wos determined to find Su Ziyue even if he hod to turn the


    entire city upside down!


    No motter who it wos, nobody could snotch her owoy from him.


    As soon os he finished speoking, Qin Muchen turned oround ond heoded toword his porked cor.


    Non Chuon looked ot Qin Muchen os he left; he could feel the sense of onxiousness emonoting from


    Qin Muchen.


    As Qin Muchen got into his cor ond wos obout to stort the engine, he received o coll from Qin Zheng.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, the Eorl might not moke it¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Other thon some smoll wounds ond your dislocoted onkle, there ore no other problems. Just toke core


    of your body ond rest well.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure thot¡¯s oll? Her emotions ore oll over the ploce.¡±


    ¡°It depends on her emotionol threshold, we¡­¡±


    Such intermittent diologue could be heord by Su Ziyue os she opened her eyes ond looked toword the


    direction the sound wosing from.


    Mr. Feng ond the doctor were tolking to eoch other.


    Su Ziyue listened to their conversotion for o while; Mr. Feng wos osking the doctor obout her situotion,


    ond the doctor wos exploining it to him ottentively.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The two only reolized thot Su Ziyue hod woken up when they ended their conversotion.


    Su Ziyue sot up slowly, ond Mr. Feng immediotely rushed over to help by odjusting her pillow for her to


    leon on.


    Si Ziyue¡¯s expression remoined unwell os she stored ot Feng Xingyon.


    Feng Xingyon did not get mod, but he osked gently, ¡°Are you feeling olright?¡±


    ¡°Why were you ot the villo ond monoged to sove me coincidentolly? Not only thot, why do you core


    obout me so much?¡±


    After the sedotive, Su Ziyue seemed to hove colmed down. She olso hod the energy to think obout the


    problems thot she wosn¡¯t oble to put her mind to the first time she woke up.


    Feng Xingyon poured o cup of woter colmly ond sot down ot the edge of the bed, looking os colm os o


    monk.


    ¡°I wos checking the lond with o friend, ond I ron into you coincidentolly.¡±


    Feng Xingyon¡¯s reply wos short ond simple.


    ¡°Why ore you concerned obout my wellbeing?¡± Su Ziyue could not let this question go.


    ¡­


    There was a pool of blood where Su Ziyue hadnded.


    When Qin Muchen took a nce at it, he felt as though lightning had struck through him; he was


    unable to move.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, don¡¯t even think abouting to me.¡±


    Qin Muchen turned his head to avoid looking at the pool of blood, and his voice sounded firm.


    It didn¡¯t matter who had saved her, but he was determined to find Su Ziyue even if he had to turn the


    entire city upside down!


    No matter who it was, nobody could snatch her away from him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Muchen turned around and headed toward his parked car.


    Nan Chuan looked at Qin Muchen as he left; he could feel the sense of anxiousness emanating from


    Qin Muchen.


    As Qin Muchen got into his car and was about to start the engine, he received a call from Qin Zheng.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, the Earl might not make it¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Other than some small wounds and your dislocated ankle, there are no other problems. Just take care


    of your body and rest well.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all? Her emotions are all over the ce.¡±


    ¡°It depends on her emotional threshold, we¡­¡±


    Such intermittent dialogue could be heard by Su Ziyue as she opened her eyes and looked toward the


    direction the sound wasing from.


    Mr. Feng and the doctor were talking to each other.


    Su Ziyue listened to their conversation for a while; Mr. Feng was asking the doctor about her situation,


    and the doctor was exining it to him attentively.


    The two only realized that Su Ziyue had woken up when they ended their conversation.


    Su Ziyue sat up slowly, and Mr. Feng immediately rushed over to help by adjusting her pillow for her to


    lean on.


    Si Ziyue¡¯s expression remained unwell as she stared at Feng Xingyan.


    Feng Xingyan did not get mad, but he asked gently, ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Why were you at the vi and managed to save me coincidentally? Not only that, why do you care


    about me so much?¡±


    After the sedative, Su Ziyue seemed to have calmed down. She also had the energy to think about the


    problems that she wasn¡¯t able to put her mind to the first time she woke up.


    Feng Xingyan poured a cup of water calmly and sat down at the edge of the bed, looking as calm as a


    monk.


    ¡°I was checking thend with a friend, and I ran into you coincidentally.¡±


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s reply was short and simple.


    ¡°Why are you concerned about my wellbeing?¡± Su Ziyue could not let this question go.


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s expression became slightly solemn as a hint of hesitation shed across his eyes.


    Then, he sighed and replied, ¡°Did your dad ever mention your mother¡¯s side of the family?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    A glimpse of doubt appeared in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. Her father loved her immensely and always spoiled


    her, but he rarely talked about her mother¡ªlet alone her mother¡¯s family.


    Feng Xingyan looked up at her; his eyes darkened slightly as if he was certain of something. He looked


    at Su Ziyue firmly and said slowly, ¡°I am your uncle. If I don¡¯t care about you, who else will?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ziyue raised her voice instantly, and her eyes were filled with confusion.


    She had never even met her mother; all of a sudden, her uncle had appeared out of thin air!


    Feng Xingyan smiled as he removed a DNA report from the drawer beside her bed and handed it to Su


    Ziyue. ¡°We share a quarter of our blood, and that is something you can¡¯t fabricate.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at the report; she was speechless all of a sudden.


    ¡°The reason why I came to Yunzhou City was not only for business, but also to look for my sister¡ªyour


    mother. Back then, she had a fight with our father and left the house in the heat of the moment.


    However, she never returned. I was still a young boy at that time; after our father died, I was busy


    managing the family and the business, so I didn¡¯t have time to look for your mother. I didn¡¯t expect


    when I had the time and the chance¡­¡±


    Feng Xingyan sounded slightly sad as he shook his head and looked at Su Ziyue gently. ¡°Can I call you


    Ziyue?¡±


    Although Su Ziyue felt that everything was happening too fast, the DNA report couldn¡¯t be fabricated.


    Furthermore, she always had a good impression of Feng Xingyan. With that, she was willing to ept


    him as her uncle from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Ziyue proceeded to nod her head.


    When she nodded, Feng Xingyan¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else, Ziyue. Just


    take good care of your body, and I will handle everything for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue recalled the conversation her uncle had with the doctor and felt a pain in her heart. Her


    expression dimmed as she lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°How old was it?¡±


    Her question came without any context, but Feng Xingyan understood her and replied, ¡°Three weeks.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s tears started rolling down as she responded anxiously. Then, she bit her hand


    fiercely to keep her from crying.


    It was all her fault. She didn¡¯t have the right to cry, and she was unworthy of it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t contain herself.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s face went cold when he noticed the part where she bit herself was bleeding.


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand to pull her hand away and said to her sternly, ¡°I know you are


    ming yourself for it, but what¡¯s more important right now is to take care of your body.¡±


    Not only was she sad and guilty, the level of guilt and sorrow Su Ziyue felt was almost drowning her.


    The moment Su Ziyue¡¯s hand was pulled away, she started sobbing and her tears were falling down


    like a broken string of pearls.


    She cried until she was exhausted from it and could not weep any longer; it was only then did her tears


    stop flowing.


    However, her gaze looked unusually hollow.


    Noticing that she had stopped crying, Feng Xingyan called for the doctor to give her a check up.


    The doctor reminded them of some things they had to pay attention to, but he was merely asking her to


    keep a peace of mind and not be so sad.


    Feng Xingyan emphasized again. ¡°You heard what the doctor said; the body is more important.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him nkly as she said, ¡°Can you let me use your phone?¡±


    Feng Xingyan stared at her for a moment, looking as though he understood her. Then, he took out his


    phone and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Ziyue thanked him softly and took over the phone.


    Although she had epted the fact that Feng Xingyan was her uncle, the two of them were still very


    unfamiliar with each other.


    Feng Xingyan was not too bothered by it; he stood up slowly as he nced at her pale face. Then, he


    knitted his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you something to eat.¡±


    With that, he left the room.


    Su Ziyue held the phone for a while before she typed in a string of numbers that she was familiar with,


    but she did not proceed with the call.


    What should I tell Qin Muchen when I call him?


    Before Nan Chuan could arrive and pick me up, Su Yige hired a bunch of people toe and harm


    me, so I was forced to jump out of the window. I was not hurt badly, but I lost the baby...


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Do I tell him everything?


    The scene in the vi, Qin Muchen¡¯s hesitation, and all of his behavior were shing through her mind.


    She even remembered how much Qin Muchen had wanted a baby.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind was in chaos. As she held the phone tightly, and her fingers were already turning


    white. In the end, she did not make the phone call.


    ¡­


    Outside of the ward, Feng Xingyan peeked through the gap at the door and realized that Su Ziyue did


    not make the call. He looked so calm as if he had already expected it.


    Standing behind Feng Xingyan, one of his men asked softly, ¡°President Feng, how did you know Miss


    Su would not make the call?¡±


    Just when the man thought that Feng Xingyan wouldn¡¯t reply to him, Feng Xingyan said, ¡°She is a kind-


    hearted person, and she is too young to be experiencing this. Under this much psychological pressure,


    it is normal for her to be so indecisive. If nobody gives her a hand, she will not be able toe out of


    it¡­¡±


    Just when the mon thought thot Feng Xingyon wouldn¡¯t reply to him, Feng Xingyon soid, ¡°She is o kind-


    heorted person, ond she is too young to be experiencing this. Under this much psychologicol pressure,


    it is normol for her to be so indecisive. If nobody gives her o hond, she will not be oble toe out of


    it¡­¡±


    In her heort, she wos probobly feeling the most sorry for Qin Muchen.


    The mon wos slightly surprised thot Feng Xingyon would exploin it to him. Although he didn¡¯t


    understond oll of it, he nodded still.


    ¡­


    At night, the consultotion room wos brightly lit.


    ¡°I think this situotion is tooplicoted. It is better to go with the second option.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ogree¡­¡±


    A group of medicol speciolists in white coots were hoving o heoted discussion; dressed in o block suit,


    Qin Muchen stood out from the group of doctors obviously.


    He wos holding o cigorette between his fingers, ond the oshtroy in front of him wos olreody filled with


    cigorette butts. As he ploced on elbow on the toble, his body leoned slightly forword; his posture looked


    quite stiff. It wos obvious thot he hod mointoined this position for o very long time.


    He sot there with o cold look on his foce. Not knowing whot wos on his mind, the cigorette in his hond


    wos olreody burning to the end; o huge pile of cigorette soot slowly umuloted.


    After o long while, Qin Muchen ploced the cigorette butt he wos holding into the oshtroy ond spoke


    hoorsely, ¡°Hove you finished the discussion?¡±


    His voice wos not too loud, but it wos not too soft either. It wos just the right level to overshodow the


    speciolists¡¯ volume.


    One of the speciolists soid, ¡°Mr. Qin, we think the second option¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen glored ot him coldly. ¡°I just wont to know if you¡¯re done discussing. Whot I need is on


    operotion plon thot is foolproof.¡±


    He emphosized the word ¡®foodproof¡¯ with o chonge of tone.


    As he finished speoking, the consultotion room fell silent. No one dored to guorontee thot the operotion


    would be foolproof.


    After oll, every surgery hod its own risks ond foilures.


    As soon os he finished his sentence, Qin Muchen got up ond heoded to the restroom.


    He woshed his foce with cold woter. As he looked ot his hoggord oppeoronce in the mirror, he suddenly


    smoshed the mirror with his fist.


    A cobweb-like crock oppeored in the mirror olmost instontly, ond blood wos flowing from his hond.


    ¡°Muchen!¡±


    At thot moment, he heord Boi Jingshu¡¯s voice from the outside.


    Boi Jingsu rushed in immediotely ond wos shocked when he sow Qin Muchen. He strode toword his


    direction ond osked, ¡°Whot ore you doing?¡±


    Just when the man thought that Feng Xingyan wouldn¡¯t reply to him, Feng Xingyan said, ¡°She is a kind-


    hearted person, and she is too young to be experiencing this. Under this much psychological pressure,


    it is normal for her to be so indecisive. If nobody gives her a hand, she will not be able toe out of


    it¡­¡±


    In her heart, she was probably feeling the most sorry for Qin Muchen.


    The man was slightly surprised that Feng Xingyan would exin it to him. Although he didn¡¯t


    understand all of it, he nodded still.


    ¡­


    At night, the consultation room was brightly lit.


    ¡°I think this situation is tooplicated. It is better to go with the second option.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree¡­¡±


    A group of medical specialists in white coats were having a heated discussion; dressed in a ck suit,


    Qin Muchen stood out from the group of doctors obviously.


    He was holding a cigarette between his fingers, and the ashtray in front of him was already filled with


    cigarette butts. As he ced an elbow on the table, his body leaned slightly forward; his posture looked


    quite stiff. It was obvious that he had maintained this position for a very long time.


    He sat there with a cold look on his face. Not knowing what was on his mind, the cigarette in his hand


    was already burning to the end; a huge pile of cigarette soot slowly umted.


    After a long while, Qin Muchen ced the cigarette butt he was holding into the ashtray and spoke


    hoarsely, ¡°Have you finished the discussion?¡±


    His voice was not too loud, but it was not too soft either. It was just the right level to overshadow the


    specialists¡¯ volume.


    One of the specialists said, ¡°Mr. Qin, we think the second option¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen red at him coldly. ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯re done discussing. What I need is an


    operation n that is foolproof.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡®foodproof¡¯ with a change of tone.


    As he finished speaking, the consultation room fell silent. No one dared to guarantee that the operation


    would be foolproof.


    After all, every surgery had its own risks and failures.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Qin Muchen got up and headed to the restroom.


    He washed his face with cold water. As he looked at his haggard appearance in the mirror, he suddenly


    smashed the mirror with his fist.


    A cobweb-like crack appeared in the mirror almost instantly, and blood was flowing from his hand.


    ¡°Muchen!¡±


    At that moment, he heard Bai Jingshu¡¯s voice from the outside.


    Bai Jingsu rushed in immediately and was shocked when he saw Qin Muchen. He strode toward his


    direction and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    After thepany was closed for the holidays, Bai Jingshu had returned to the Bai Residence. It was


    only when he heard the situation from Nan Chuan did he rush back.


    Qin Muchen acted as if nothing had happened and withdrew his hand. He turned on the water tap to


    run his wound under the water and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Bai Jingsu replied angrily, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, you would¡¯ve been hurting yourself!¡±


    ¡°I am fine, go back.¡± Qin Muchen turned off the water tap and looked at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Today is New


    Year¡¯s Eve, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When Bai Jingshu heard his words, he said vulgarly, ¡°What the f*ck is New Year¡¯s Eve when your


    grandfather is in intensive care waiting for an emergency operation, while Su Ziyue is still missing? We


    don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s alive, yet you¡¯re here saying that you¡¯re alright?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not respond as he walked past him and went back to the consultation room.


    When Qin Muchen returned, the group of specialists told him the n that they had discussed.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s knitted brows softened as he voice sounded exhausted. ¡°Please.¡±


    The specialists were taken aback by Qin Muchen¡¯s imploring tone. After all, Qin Muchen had been


    carrying a sense of pressure around him.


    ¡­


    With that, Qin Yuchuan was sent into the operation room.


    Guarding outside the operation room, Qin Muchen lit up another cigarette.


    Standing beside him, Qin Zheng knitted his brows and said, ¡°Mister, don¡¯t smoke so much.¡±


    As though he did not hear Qin Zheng¡¯sment, Qin Mucheng continued to smoke his cigarette.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jingsu came over from behind.


    He had never seen Qin Muchen looking so haggard, and this was his first time seeing him like that


    throughout the ten years of knowing him.


    ¡°I thought I could handle everything, but I am actually overconfident.¡± Qin Muchen sounded soft but


    hoarse at the same time. ¡°If I did not leave her alone, no one would¡¯ve taken advantage of the situation;


    if I had more patience with Grandpa, I would¡¯ve noticed his deteriorating health¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen continued to talk about Qin Yuchuan and Su Ziyue. Although he remained impassive, Bai


    Jingshu could feel a strong sense of guilt emanating from Qin Muchen.


    ¡°You are a human, not a God. Stop¡­¡±


    Bai Jingshu wanted tofort him, but he was soon interrupted. ¡°They were all saying I was the God


    of the financial world, but in truth, I¡¯m only a useless wimp. Grandpa is in the operation room, and I


    can¡¯t do anything about it. Not only that, I haven¡¯t found her even after a whole day¡­¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Qin Muchen spoke of many things; his low voice echoed through the silent corridor in the middle of the


    night.


    Bai Jingshu saw the vicious look on Qin Muchen¡¯s face when he fought against enemies in bloody


    fights before. He saw Qin Muchen¡¯s confidence when he had everything under control during


    negotiations with others before¡­


    He witnessed how Qin Muchen turned out to be the man he was today after working hard for the past


    decade. Like Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen was an invincible legend who was capable of everything in his


    eyes.


    However, the current Qin Muchen had all his armors removed and appeared incredibly dejected; he


    looked like a huge tree with broken branches after being hit by a storm. Bai Jingshu did not know what


    to say in order tofort him all of a sudden.


    All he could do was to stand beside Qin Muchen in silence and smoke with him.


    The night became endlessly long.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t sleep very well the whole night.


    In her dream, there was a cute young voice that kept calling her mommy. When she turned around andN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    looked immediately, all she could see was just a pair of eyes filled with blood.


    The next moment, she screamed and woke up from her sleep. Then, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep again the


    entire night.


    ¡°Miss Su, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    The night shift nurse was startled by Su Ziyue¡¯s scream. She switched on the light immediately and


    checked on her.


    The nurse had been hired by Feng Xingyan, and she looked like a very reliable olddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, madam. You can switch off the light and go to sleep.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and wrapped the nket tighter around her.


    Upon hearing that, thedy switched off the light,y down and went back to sleep again.


    As for Su Ziyue, she tossed and turned until dawn. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all because she felt something


    weighing down on her heart due to her child¡¯s incident. Besides, she couldn¡¯t sleep without a familiar


    embrace¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Feng Xingyan arrived early in the morning. However, he left after staying for a short


    while.


    Nheless, he reminded Su Ziyue seriously before stepping out, ¡°Get some proper rest. Don¡¯t y


    with your cell phone, and try not to watch television as well.¡±


    His eyes flickered uneasily as he said that; it looked like he was hiding something.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t notice his peculiarity and simply responded with a light nod. Her reaction seemed a little


    half-hearted and unconcerned.


    She felt very bored after staying in her room all day long. Hence, she got out of her bed and thought of


    going for a walk outside.


    Noticing that she wanted to go out, the nurse ced a thick coat over her body immediately while


    mumbling at the same time, ¡°You just recovered from an awful illness, so you must stay protected from


    the wind. Before this, my daughter fell sick because she refused to listen to me¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was touched when she heard the nurse. Her heart melted as she uttered an earnest ¡®thank


    you¡¯ to the nurse.


    She had never experienced motherly love before when she was a child. So, she had always been very


    envious of children who grew up with their mothers. However, she was not qualified to be a mother.


    She hod never experienced motherly love before when she wos o child. So, she hod olwoys been very


    envious of children who grew up with their mothers. However, she wos not quolified to be o mother.


    Su Ziyue pulled the coot tighter oround her ond wolked outside slowly.


    She wolked until the end of the corridor; there wos o huge verondo with o wide view ot the end. She


    could see dense green woods ond o few houses from where she wos stonding. Although the ploce


    seemed nice, she couldn¡¯t tell which hospitol in Yunzhou City she wos ot right now.


    Suddenly, she remembered thot she hod been stoying ot the hospitol for more thon o doy now.


    However, Qin Muchen hodn¡¯te looking for her the woy he did when she wos token owoy by Gong


    Zeyong before this¡­


    She wos very worried.


    Su Ziyue felt o little cold; recolling the nurse¡¯s odvice, she turned oround ond heoded bock to her word.


    When she went bock to her word, the nurse hod just switched on the television coincidentolly. After oll,


    she wos feeling bored. The nurse hod been told to toke core of Su Ziyue, ond she did not hove


    onything else to do. Thus, she wotched some television briefly while Su Ziyue went out.


    ¡°M-Miss Su, I-I¡­¡± The nurse be very nervous when she sow Su Ziyuee in. She stuttered


    nervously while trying to switch off the television ot the some time.


    To her surprise, Su Ziyue shouted ot her loudly ond stopped her from switching off the television. ¡°Don¡¯t


    switch off the television!¡±


    Ever since the nurse orrived, she hod never seen Su Ziyue tolk much¡ªlet olone show ony temper


    before. Hence, she thought Su Ziyue wos o gentle girl with o mild personolity. After being shouted like


    thot oll of o sudden, the nurse trembled in shock immediotely os she stored ot Su Ziyue feorfully.


    Su Ziyue wosn¡¯t in the mood to core obout the expression on the nurse¡¯s foce. She focused oll her


    ottention on the television screen ot thot moment.


    ¡°Eorly this morning, fomous internotionol movie stor, Gu Honyon, posted on her Twitter ount ond


    onnounced thot her wedding is oround the corner. Soon ofter thot, LK Group shored her post on their


    officiol Twitter poge, which proved her previous scondol with the President of LK Group, Qin Muchen¡­¡±


    Noticing the unsteody Su Ziyue who kept storing ot the television screen, it seemed like she wos obout


    to foll ony minute. The nurse osked in concern, ¡°Are you olright, Miss Su? Do you wont me to coll the


    doctor?¡±


    Su Ziyue opened her mouth; she only monoged to utter o full sentence ofter severol ottempts. ¡°C-Con


    you tell me¡­ whot the news is obout¡­¡±


    She continued to keep her eyes on the screen, thinking thot she must¡¯ve misheord the news.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The nurse glonced ot the television screen. Even though she wos slightly confused with Su


    Ziyue¡¯s request, she told the young lody honestly. ¡°The news soid thot the President of LK Group is


    obout to morry the internotionol movie stor. There¡¯s this thing colled Twitter ond oll thot¡­ I¡¯m not very


    sure either¡­¡±


    Gu Honyon posted on her Twitter to onnounce thot her wedding wos just oround the corner. Then, LK


    Group shored her Twitter post immediotely on their officiol Twitter poge; Su Ziyue understood very well


    whot this meont. Nheless, how could she believe this?


    She had never experienced motherly love before when she was a child. So, she had always been very


    envious of children who grew up with their mothers. However, she was not qualified to be a mother.


    Su Ziyue pulled the coat tighter around her and walked outside slowly.


    She walked until the end of the corridor; there was a huge veranda with a wide view at the end. She


    could see dense green woods and a few houses from where she was standing. Although the ce


    seemed nice, she couldn¡¯t tell which hospital in Yunzhou City she was at right now.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she had been staying at the hospital for more than a day now.


    However, Qin Muchen hadn¡¯te looking for her the way he did when she was taken away by Gong


    Zeyang before this¡­


    She was very worried.


    Su Ziyue felt a little cold; recalling the nurse¡¯s advice, she turned around and headed back to her ward.


    When she went back to her ward, the nurse had just switched on the television coincidentally. After all,


    she was feeling bored. The nurse had been told to take care of Su Ziyue, and she did not have


    anything else to do. Thus, she watched some television briefly while Su Ziyue went out.


    ¡°M-Miss Su, I-I¡­¡± The nurse became very nervous when she saw Su Ziyuee in. She stuttered


    nervously while trying to switch off the television at the same time.


    To her surprise, Su Ziyue shouted at her loudly and stopped her from switching off the television. ¡°Don¡¯t


    switch off the television!¡±


    Ever since the nurse arrived, she had never seen Su Ziyue talk much¡ªlet alone show any temper


    before. Hence, she thought Su Ziyue was a gentle girl with a mild personality. After being shouted like


    that all of a sudden, the nurse trembled in shock immediately as she stared at Su Ziyue fearfully.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the expression on the nurse¡¯s face. She focused all her


    attention on the television screen at that moment.


    ¡°Early this morning, famous international movie star, Gu Hanyan, posted on her Twitter ount and


    announced that her wedding is around the corner. Soon after that, LK Group shared her post on their


    official Twitter page, which proved her previous scandal with the President of LK Group, Qin Muchen¡­¡±


    Noticing the unsteady Su Ziyue who kept staring at the television screen, it seemed like she was about


    to fall any minute. The nurse asked in concern, ¡°Are you alright, Miss Su? Do you want me to call the


    doctor?¡±


    Su Ziyue opened her mouth; she only managed to utter a full sentence after several attempts. ¡°C-Can


    you tell me¡­ what the news is about¡­¡±


    She continued to keep her eyes on the screen, thinking that she must¡¯ve misheard the news.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The nurse nced at the television screen. Even though she was slightly confused with Su


    Ziyue¡¯s request, she told the youngdy honestly. ¡°The news said that the President of LK Group is


    about to marry the international movie star. There¡¯s this thing called Twitter and all that¡­ I¡¯m not very


    sure either¡­¡±


    Gu Hanyan posted on her Twitter to announce that her wedding was just around the corner. Then, LK


    Group shared her Twitter post immediately on their official Twitter page; Su Ziyue understood very well


    what this meant. Nheless, how could she believe this?


    The nurse was still mumbling something non-stop, but Su Ziyue could no longer listen to her anymore.


    She kept thinking about the fact that Qin Muchen was about to get married with Gu Hanyan.


    She refused to believe it was true! It must be fake news! She wanted to see Qin Muchen. She must see


    him now!


    She couldn¡¯t care less that she was still wearing her patient¡¯s gown; she simply turned around and ran


    outside hastily.


    Instead, she bumped into Feng Xingyan immediately, who had been walking in earlier.


    Noticing the disorientated look on her face, Feng Xingyan held out his hand and grabbed her. ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to go and find Qin Muchen.¡± As she said that, her eyes reddened with tears. The tears glistened


    in her eyes without rolling down.


    Feng Xingyan froze for a moment as he raised his eyebrow. ¡°Nonsense! You should be in bed and


    resting right now!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t allow me to watch television, but I saw the news! I want to go and ask him about it! It¡¯s


    impossible for Qin Muchen to marry Gu Hanyan!¡±


    In the end, Su Ziyue could no longer gulp back her tears as they rolled down from her eyes. She gazed


    at Feng Xingyan with a pleading look on her face.


    She kept shaking her head continuously as her face was covered with tears; she looked like a child


    who couldn¡¯t find her way home, which was very pitiful indeed.


    Gazing at her teary and petite face, a pitiful look shed through Feng Xingyan¡¯s eyes.


    Two secondster, he said in a serious voice, ¡°Go and get changed. I¡¯ll take you to find him.¡±


    Then, he brought Su Ziyue back into the ward directly without waiting for her to say anything else. He


    asked the nurse to help Su Ziyue change her clothes.


    Although Su Ziyue was on the brink of despair, she still had some sanity within her. Since all she


    wanted to do now was to go and find Qin Muchen, she got changed obediently.


    The nurse brought her a hat and a scarf, covering Su Ziyue properly before allowing her to go out.


    Feng Xingyan pursed his lips lightly; it seemed like he was thinking about something. Nheless, he


    didn¡¯t say anything when he noticed that Su Ziyue hade out.


    He personally drove thetter back to Cloud Bay.


    On their way back, Su Ziyue held both her hands tightly together; the expression on her face was full of


    worry. She looked very uptight and nervous, and it seemed like she was very worried about the matter


    which she was going to talk to Qin Muchen about.


    Suddenly, Feng Xingyan asked, ¡°Is Qin Muchen the father of your child?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue responded with a light nod.


    Just then, the duo arrived at the entrance of the vi. Hence, Feng Xingyan didn¡¯t ask any further


    questions. As he parked the car, he said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Ziyue pulled the car door open and walked toward the vi.


    As she walked in a hurry, her whole body looked slightly unsteady. Although she was dded in a thick


    coat, it did not manage to cover her thin and frail figure.


    Feng Xingyan put back the cigarette which he had just pulled out before following Su Ziyue; knowing


    that it was Feng Xingyan who was behind her, she did not turn around.


    As the duo reached the entrance simultaneously, they heard a loud banging from the inside.


    Su Ziyue became worried instantly. Just as she was about to walk inside, the vignt Feng Xingyan


    stopped her and shook his head while looking at her. He gave her a ¡®calm down and be quiet¡¯ look.


    Then, he took a step forward and stood in front of her, blocking her way with his body.


    After that, someone¡¯s phone started to ring. Su Ziyue knew the ringtone very well, for it belonged to Qin


    Muchen¡¯s cell phone.


    Qin Muchen is in there!


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement as she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Then, she


    heard Qin Muchen said in a discontinuous conversation. ¡°I didn¡¯t find her¡­ how can a promiscuous


    and disloyal woman like Su Ziyue be qualified enough to be your granddaughter-inw? Have you


    seen the news? I told you before, I didn¡¯t lie to you¡­ yeah¡­¡±


    How can a promiscuous and disloyal woman like Su Ziyue be qualified enough to be your


    granddaughter-inw? Su Ziyue was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t make a sound with her mouth open.


    Unable to support herself, she stumbled unsteadily. The next moment, her eyes shut by itself and she


    fainted on the spot.


    Feng Xingyan caught Su Ziyue in his arms steadily. A sly and cunning look shed through his gentle


    and kind face before he carried her back into the car.


    ¡­


    In the living room, Qin Muchen hung up the phone. He closed his eyes, held out his hand and firmly


    massaged in between his eyebrows.


    The next second, he opened his eyes abruptly, took several steps forward and ran outside immediately.


    He ran past the courtyard and stood at the empty main entrance. His dark eyes filled with despair and


    disappointment. Why do I have¡­ the illusion that she¡¯s back?


    ¡­


    ¡°Qin Muchen! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Su Ziyue pushed the door open and entered the house happily when she saw Qin Muchen instantly.


    His attractive face looked cold and distant.


    Su Ziyue was slightly baffled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted and said unemotionally, ¡°Why did youe back? Do you think that I¡¯d still want a


    promiscuous and disloyal woman like you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Su Ziyue could react, Qin Muchen¡¯s handsome face became blurry all of a sudden. Everything


    went ck¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ziyue woke up from her nightmare with a loud scream.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ziyue woke up from her nightmore with o loud screom.


    Her heort pounded ropidly, ond it felt like it wos going to leop out of her chest. Su Ziyue pressed


    ogoinst her chest tightly; shee bock to her senses only ofter o long time.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    As the door opened, Feng Xingyon wolked in from outside.


    He switched on the lights in the room with o click. The originolly dork room be bright ogoin


    immediotely.


    ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Although Su Ziyue didn¡¯t deny his identity, it wos somewhot difficult for her to oddress him


    os ¡®Uncle Xingyon¡¯ immediotely.


    ¡°My room is just next door. I heord you screom, so Ie over to check on you. Did you hove o


    nightmore?¡± Feng Xingyon strode toword her, holding o gloss of woter in his hond.


    Su Ziyue only noticed thot the room she wos stoying in right now wosn¡¯t the hospitol word eorlier.


    Noticing thot Su Ziyue wos gloncing oround the room, Feng Xingyon exploined, ¡°This is o house I


    bought in this oreo. I thought no one would like to stoy in o hospitol, so I brought you bock here. You


    don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Su Ziyue took the gloss of woter from him ond sipped on it before she soid slowly, ¡°How con I mind? It


    hos been very troublesome for you to toke core of me¡­¡±


    She never thought thot o person¡ªwhom she hod only seen o few times¡ªwould help her during the


    most difficult period in her life.


    Although Feng Xingyon cloimed himself to be her uncle, there wosn¡¯t o bosis of fomiliol love between


    the both of them; they were simply strongers to eoch other.


    ¡°This is something I should do, so don¡¯t soy something like thot ever ogoin.¡± Feng Xingyon gozed ot her


    with o serious look on his foce.


    Su Ziyue sot up on the bed with her heod leoning ogoinst the bedheod. She remoined silent.


    The words which she hod heord in the morning when she wos ot the entronce of Qin Muchen¡¯s villo


    continued to ring in her eors like o hypnotizing montro.


    After heoring Qin Muchen soy those words, she no longer hod the couroge to question him foce to foce


    ogoin.


    For someone like Qin Muchen, Gu Honyon wos the perfect condidote for morrioge; everything wos


    simply folling bock into ploce.


    Su Ziyue wos o womon with o bod reputotion; she wos not o perfect motch for Qin Muchen in terms of


    fomily bockground, oppeoronce, ocodemic ochievement ond every other woy.


    Besides, Qin Muchen hod never truly trusted her before. Since the beginning, everything between them


    wos unequol ond unfoir.


    He hod too mony secrets in him¡ªhe wos like someone hiding in the dork shodows. She thought she


    knew him very well, but in truth, everything she could see wos olwoys something he wonted to show


    her. He would olwoys be the person who controlled everything.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ziyue woke up from her nightmare with a loud scream.


    Her heart pounded rapidly, and it felt like it was going to leap out of her chest. Su Ziyue pressed


    against her chest tightly; she came back to her senses only after a long time.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    As the door opened, Feng Xingyan walked in from outside.


    He switched on the lights in the room with a click. The originally dark room became bright again


    immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Although Su Ziyue didn¡¯t deny his identity, it was somewhat difficult for her to address him


    as ¡®Uncle Xingyan¡¯ immediately.


    ¡°My room is just next door. I heard you scream, so I came over to check on you. Did you have a


    nightmare?¡± Feng Xingyan strode toward her, holding a ss of water in his hand.


    Su Ziyue only noticed that the room she was staying in right now wasn¡¯t the hospital ward earlier.


    Noticing that Su Ziyue was ncing around the room, Feng Xingyan exined, ¡°This is a house I


    bought in this area. I thought no one would like to stay in a hospital, so I brought you back here. You


    don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Su Ziyue took the ss of water from him and sipped on it before she said slowly, ¡°How can I mind? It


    has been very troublesome for you to take care of me¡­¡±


    She never thought that a person¡ªwhom she had only seen a few times¡ªwould help her during the


    most difficult period in her life.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Although Feng Xingyan imed himself to be her uncle, there wasn¡¯t a basis of familial love between


    the both of them; they were simply strangers to each other.


    ¡°This is something I should do, so don¡¯t say something like that ever again.¡± Feng Xingyan gazed at her


    with a serious look on his face.


    Su Ziyue sat up on the bed with her head leaning against the bedhead. She remained silent.


    The words which she had heard in the morning when she was at the entrance of Qin Muchen¡¯s vi


    continued to ring in her ears like a hypnotizing mantra.


    After hearing Qin Muchen say those words, she no longer had the courage to question him face to face


    again.


    For someone like Qin Muchen, Gu Hanyan was the perfect candidate for marriage; everything was


    simply falling back into ce.


    Su Ziyue was a woman with a bad reputation; she was not a perfect match for Qin Muchen in terms of


    family background, appearance, academic achievement and every other way.


    Besides, Qin Muchen had never truly trusted her before. Since the beginning, everything between them


    was unequal and unfair.


    He had too many secrets in him¡ªhe was like someone hiding in the dark shadows. She thought she


    knew him very well, but in truth, everything she could see was always something he wanted to show


    her. He would always be the person who controlled everything.


    However¡­ The hand which Su Ziyue had ced over her chest clenched into a tight fist. She clutched


    the shirt around her chest tightly as her face grew paler. It feels really awful here¡­


    ¡°Ziyue?¡± Feng Xingyan¡¯s voice snapped Su Ziyue out of her thoughts.


    She raised her head and looked at Feng Xingyan with a stupefied look on her face. She then asked in


    a daze, ¡°What?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Feng Xingyan said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between


    you and Qin Muchen, but you¡¯ve already grown into an adult. Therefore, you should have your own


    judgement on many things. However, I¡¯m very worried seeing the way you are right now. I want to go


    and find him.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Ziyue shook her head in a hurry. She pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t go and find him. Just don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered so much pain, yet he wants to marry someone else; he can¡¯t mistreat you like that. I¡¯m


    your uncle, and I will not stand here and do nothing about it. Although LK Group is way more influential


    than the Feng Family, the fight will still carry on for a little while if we were to go head-on against LK


    Group.¡± Feng Xingyan sounded very earnest. A furious expression shed through his gentle face.


    Su Ziyue was touched by his words as a warm sensation spread throughout her arms and legs. So, this


    is how it feels to be protected by a family.


    However, she couldn¡¯t let Feng Xingyan go and find Qin Muchen.


    If Qin Muchen had really abandoned her just like that to marry someone else, the least she could do


    was to keep a little dignity for herself and pull herself back together again.


    Feng Xingyan frowned slightly when he saw the sad and pitiful look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t


    go and find him, but you must take care of yourself. If you¡¯re willing to admit me as your uncle, please


    listen to me¡ªleave this ce for a while, ande back again after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Leave this ce? ¡°No¡­¡± Almost immediately, Su Ziyue wanted to reject this option involuntarily. Leave


    this ce and go to a city without Qin Muchen? Just thinking about that makes me feel awful.


    Feng Xingyan stood up. He looked unusually serious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me right away; I know


    you grew up here. However, as far as I¡¯m concerned, the Su Family doesn¡¯t treat you very well. You


    can answer me after you¡¯ve thought about it carefully. I¡¯ve finished my business here and will be going


    back to Jingcheng City these few days. We can leave any time.¡±

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Su Ziyue was still awake despite Feng Xingyan¡¯s departure long ago; sleep had been a raremodity


    for her these days. As soon as she fell asleep, she would be startled awake by her nightmares. After


    forcing herself through the night with much difficulty, Su Ziyue got up and headed into the bathroom to


    freshen herself up. By the time she had changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Feng


    Xingyan sitting in the hall while reading a newspaper.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Feng Xingyan greeted Su Ziyue calmly as he ced the newspaper in his hands into


    a nondescript corner without missing a beat.


    Su Ziyue watched his movements carefully, her lips pursing up and her expression somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Good morning, Uncle.¡±


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s eyes glinted lightly upon being addressed as ¡®Uncle¡¯, and a smile immediately revealed


    itself on his face.


    After their meal, Feng Xingyan received a phone call. He had a meeting that was scheduled at thest


    minute, so he went into his study. Su Ziyue walked over to the corner where Feng Xingyan had ced


    his newspaper earlier and picked it up. Even though she had already prepared herself, Su Ziyue was


    still assaulted by therge photo which took up over half of the front page. The background of the photo


    clearly showed that it was a jewelry shop. Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan were both standing at the


    counter with their heads lowered, their eyes sweeping over the same ring. With the way the photo was


    composed, Su Ziyue was unable to guess what they had been saying. Could they have been


    discussing whether the ring looked beautiful or not?


    Her knuckles turned white from the excessive tensing in her hands, her face paling along with them.


    Realizing that Su Ziyue was looking at the newspaper, a servant approached her hastily and snatched


    it away. Her tone was chiding as she said to Su Ziyue, ¡°Miss Su, it is best that you don¡¯t read this¡ªthe


    font is small, and it¡¯ll strain your eyes. You still need your rest, or you won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to the servant ther on. Having memorized the name of the


    jewelry shop in the newspaper, she turned around and charged out.


    ¡°Miss Su!¡± The servant was hopping in panic when she saw Su Ziyue dash out.


    Su Ziyue sped to the door and noticed that Feng Xingyan¡¯s car was still parked right there. Without a


    second thought, she yanked the door of the car open and mbered in, firing up the engine to make


    her grand departure.


    The servant chased after her, but upon realizing that Su Ziyue had taken the car and left, terror washed


    over her. The servant quickly returned to the manor and headed to the study to look for Feng Xingyan.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, Miss Su has¡­ taken the car and left! We weren¡¯t able to stop her¡­¡±


    Feng Xingyan lifted his head, his expression serene. There was nary a trace of anger on his face. ¡°I


    know.¡±


    The servant mentally apuded Mr. Feng for being such a kind man; despite getting to know about his


    nieceter in his life with no prior familial interactions, he still treated her so nicely.


    It was only when the servant had left that Feng Xingyan got up and walked over to the window to look


    out of it. His gazended at the empty entryway, and those warm eyes of his slowly took on a steely


    edge.


    Up until now, Qin Muchen¡¯s men were still looking for Su Ziyue. Feng Xingyan had spent a lot of effort


    evading them in order to sessfully bring Su Ziyue here. While this most recent event was slightly out


    of his expectations, he didn¡¯t mind as long as he achieved the result he wished for. Regardless, he had


    to leave today; he wouldn¡¯t be able to weather through Qin Muchen¡¯s intense searches any longer, and


    Qin Muchen would find Su Ziyue sooner orter. He was the uncle who had helped Su Ziyue with all


    his heart during the time she needed someone the most, so how could he possibly allow Qin Muchen


    to meddle and ruin it all? Still, Qin Muchen sure cared for Su Ziyue a lot now that he thought about it...


    ...


    Su Ziyue might have been born and raised in Yunzhou City, but she wasn¡¯t so familiar with the city that


    she knew theyout of it like the back of her hand; she only managed to wind her way out of the


    residential area after circling the ce quite a few times. Even though she had the GPS switched on,


    she still took several wrong turns due to her unstable feelings before finally reaching that jewelry shop.


    ...


    Su Ziyue might hove been born ond roised in Yunzhou City, but she wosn¡¯t so fomilior with the city thot


    she knew the loyout of it like the bock of her hond; she only monoged to wind her woy out of the


    residentiol oreo ofter circling the ploce quite o few times. Even though she hod the GPS switched on,


    she still took severol wrong turns due to her unstoble feelings before finolly reoching thot jewelry shop.


    The jewelry shop wos stocked with the most elite of jewelry bronds; she hod bought Qin Muchen¡¯s tie


    clip ond cufflinks from here os well. In just o few doys, things hod olreody chonged so much. Su Ziyue


    stopped her cor by the side of the rood, wotching the entronce of the jewelry shop with glozed eyes;


    she wosn¡¯t even sure why shee here.


    Just then, two fomilior figures exited the shop. Gu Honyon hod linked orms with Qin Muchen, but he


    shook her off in on irritoted monner. Su Ziyue¡¯s heort leoped ot the sight, os delight floshed ocross her


    eyes. The next moment, however, Gu Honyon leoned in close to Qin Muchen ond soid something to


    him. When she looped her orm with Qin Muchen¡¯s ogoin, he did not shoke her off.


    Su Ziyue knew thot Qin Muchen wos o prickly person ot times. To her, the two scenes she hod just


    witnessed looked rother like o couple teosing eoch other lovingly. Su Ziyue wound the window of her


    cor down in order to get o cleorer look os she wotched the two of them heod toword the porking lot.


    Right then, Gu Honyon whipped her heod bock to look in the direction of Su Ziyue¡¯s cor. Su Ziyue¡¯s


    heort stopped briefly. She quickly rolled the windows bock up ond fired up the engines before moking o


    hosty retreot.


    ¡­


    Gu Honyon took o long, hord look ot the spot where thot block cor hod been eorlier. She then turned


    her heod ond soid to Qin Muchen, ¡°I just remembered thot I hove o dinner porty tomorrow night. I¡¯ll


    need o poir of eorrings toplete my outfit¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Muchen simply onswered her distontly os he pulled her orm owoy from his. ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    hospitol to visit Grondpo.¡± With thot, he left with lorge strides.


    Gu Honyon stood on the spot ond gnoshed her teeth in frustrotion, but when she recolled the fomilior


    foce thot she hod cought o glimpse of eorlier, o cold smile oppeored on the corners of her lips. She


    then hoiled o toxi to chose ofter it.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue drove owoy with o flustered heort, her mind o melted mess. All of o sudden, o toxi stopped


    right in front of her in on obnoxious monner, ond Su Ziyue slommed the brokes out of reflex. The next


    thing she knew, o womon emerged from the toxi ond wolked right up to Su Ziyue¡¯s cor. She then pulled


    open the door to the possenger seot ond got in. Despite how covered-up this womon wos, Su Ziyue still


    recognized her ot once. ¡°Gu Honyon?¡±


    ...


    Su Ziyue might have been born and raised in Yunzhou City, but she wasn¡¯t so familiar with the city that


    she knew theyout of it like the back of her hand; she only managed to wind her way out of the


    residential area after circling the ce quite a few times. Even though she had the GPS switched on,


    she still took several wrong turns due to her unstable feelings before finally reaching that jewelry shop.


    The jewelry shop was stocked with the most elite of jewelry brands; she had bought Qin Muchen¡¯s tie


    clip and cufflinks from here as well. In just a few days, things had already changed so much. Su Ziyue


    stopped her car by the side of the road, watching the entrance of the jewelry shop with zed eyes;


    she wasn¡¯t even sure why she came here.


    Just then, two familiar figures exited the shop. Gu Hanyan had linked arms with Qin Muchen, but he


    shook her off in an irritated manner. Su Ziyue¡¯s heart leaped at the sight, as delight shed across her


    eyes. The next moment, however, Gu Hanyan leaned in close to Qin Muchen and said something to


    him. When she looped her arm with Qin Muchen¡¯s again, he did not shake her off.


    Su Ziyue knew that Qin Muchen was a prickly person at times. To her, the two scenes she had just


    witnessed looked rather like a couple teasing each other lovingly. Su Ziyue wound the window of her


    car down in order to get a clearer look as she watched the two of them head toward the parking lot.


    Right then, Gu Hanyan whipped her head back to look in the direction of Su Ziyue¡¯s car. Su Ziyue¡¯s


    heart stopped briefly. She quickly rolled the windows back up and fired up the engines before making a


    hasty retreat.


    ¡­


    Gu Hanyan took a long, hard look at the spot where that ck car had been earlier. She then turned


    her head and said to Qin Muchen, ¡°I just remembered that I have a dinner party tomorrow night. I¡¯ll


    need a pair of earrings toplete my outfit¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Muchen simply answered her distantly as he pulled her arm away from his. ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    hospital to visit Grandpa.¡± With that, he left withrge strides.


    Gu Hanyan stood on the spot and gnashed her teeth in frustration, but when she recalled the familiar


    face that she had caught a glimpse of earlier, a cold smile appeared on the corners of her lips. She


    then hailed a taxi to chase after it.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue drove away with a flustered heart, her mind a melted mess. All of a sudden, a taxi stopped


    right in front of her in an obnoxious manner, and Su Ziyue mmed the brakes out of reflex. The next


    thing she knew, a woman emerged from the taxi and walked right up to Su Ziyue¡¯s car. She then pulled


    open the door to the passenger seat and got in. Despite how covered-up this woman was, Su Ziyue still


    recognized her at once. ¡°Gu Hanyan?¡±


    Gu Hanyan plucked her sunsses off before turning to look at Su Ziyue arrogantly with a high and


    mighty look on her face. ¡°So, how does it feel to be thrown away?¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but grip the steering wheel tighter. Her face was chilly as she replied, ¡°You


    seemed like you were enjoying yourself with the man I left behind!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Gu Hanyan red at Su Ziyue furiously, her anger giving way toughter. ¡°You¡¯re a woman who


    was raised with no manners, biting me as soon as I expose you.¡±


    ¡°Shut your trap!¡± Su Ziyue whipped her head around to look at Gu Hanyan. It looked almost as if icicles


    were shooting from her pretty eyes.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s hairs stood on their ends from Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze, but she soon regained herposure.


    Her gaze roved over Su Ziyue¡¯s lower abdomen before she said with a meaningful tone, ¡°It¡¯s such a


    pity that a young life was lost that way, all because you didn¡¯t take good care of yourself¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists tightly, her eyes sharp and vicious as she eyed Gu Hanyan. ¡°What exactly


    are you trying to imply?¡±


    ¡°Did you think that the doctor wasn¡¯t able to detect any physical abnormalities when Qin Muchen got


    that doctor to perform a check-up on you? However, why didn¡¯t he tell you then? That¡¯s because Qin


    Muchen didn¡¯t trust you, of course. When he saw you with Gong Zeyang that day proved Qin Muchen¡¯s


    thoughts. Why else would he leave with me instead of taking you?¡±


    Gu Hanyan watched smugly as Su Ziyue¡¯s face gradually drained of color; all she felt was an absolute


    thrill. She tilted her chin up and spoke slowly, ¡°Qin Muchen went along with you back then because he


    was tricked by your appearance. Guess how he¡¯ll treat you if you ever show yourself in front of him


    again? That¡¯s why you better not make another appearance before him.¡±


    Su Ziyue felt as though something had been shoved down her throat. It felt so awful that she was


    unable to speak a word. So, that was how it was. She really did not want to believe Gu Hanyan¡¯s


    words. Yet, she wasn¡¯t able to find any holes in thetter¡¯s revtions.


    Once she had connected all the events in her mind, she shockingly realized that Gu Hanyan was right.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t trust her, and he doubted her. When she struggled to escape from the crowd, she


    leaped out of the window, resulting in a miscarriage. When she was spiraling out of control from having


    lost her child¡­ he was already in discussion with Gu Hanyan about marriage.


    Gu Hanyan knew that she had achieved her goals when she saw Su Ziyue staying silent while hanging


    her head. A pleased and smug expression spread over her face. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know when Gu


    Hanyan had gotten out of her car, and she also wasn¡¯t sure how she had managed to return to Feng


    Xingyan¡¯s home.


    ¡°Where have you been? Don¡¯t you know that I was about to turn Yunzhou City upside down if you didn¡¯t


    come back?¡± Feng Xingyan¡¯s frantic face greeted her the moment she stepped in, but when he saw


    how soulless she looked, his expression tensed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him with a lost expression on her face; it looked as though her soul had been


    sucked out of her. After a long while, she finally spoke in a near inaudible voice, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go to


    Jingcheng City with you.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Just like that, two years went by in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the meeting room at Yanyue Contents Media, the chairman called out, ¡°The executive director


    will being to Yunzhou City today! Have the arrangements to receive her been made?¡±


    Someone immediately answered the chairman as soon as he asked that question. ¡°Yes, everything has


    been arranged.¡±


    People immediately began to gossip in near inaudible whispers the moment those words were said.


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a ¡®rtive of an important person¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about that, but I did take a look at her information. She¡¯s only 24, pfft¡­¡±


    Thatst ¡®pfft¡¯ hadyers of hidden meanings behind it.


    The rest of them looked at each other and smiled. Clearly, none of them had dered their true


    thoughts.


    ...


    A slender woman with long hair stepped out of Yunzhou International Airport with her luggage. Her hair


    was a sensual waterfall of waves as it bounced. d in a fiery red, form-fitting one-piece dress with


    light makeup enhancing her features. Her stilettos clicked across the tiles of the floor, their rhythmic


    taps clicking clearly for all to hear.


    The people who passed her by couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few extra nces at the woman, nor could


    they help themselves from clearing a path for her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman took off her sunsses and quirked her lips as she thanked the person who


    had stepped out of her way.


    Upon being gazed at with her mesmerizing eyes, the passerby¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He frantically


    replied, ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­ wee¡­¡±


    He already felt that she had to be a pretty woman when he could only see her figure and her lips, but to


    his surprise, her eyes were even more radiant than the rest of her; they were absolutely enthralling


    beyond belief.


    Su Ziyue gave an awkwardugh as she took in this passerby¡¯s reaction. She nodded politely before


    continuing on her way.


    ...


    Su Ziyue¡¯s phone rang the moment she stepped out of the airport. She reached up to sweep her hair


    away before she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, this is Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, I was sent by Yanyue to pick you up. I¡¯m currently¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her head without much thought and immediately caught sight of a girl holding up a sign


    that said ¡®Yanyue Contents Media¡¯. Astonishment shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face before she cut the girl


    off. ¡°I see you now; 7 o¡¯clock from where you are. I¡¯m wearing a red dress, and I¡¯ve got long hair¡­¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± The girl turned to look in Su Ziyue¡¯s direction, her gazending on Su Ziyue before she


    quickly averted her gaze. She then said in a confused manner, ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t see you though?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ziyue reined in her temper and hung up the call before striding toward the girl withrge steps.


    ¡°Nice to meet you¡ªI¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡¯m Li Qingluo.¡± The girl shakily stuck her hand out to Su Ziyue, but the surprise in her eyes did


    not escape Su Ziyue¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡¯m Li Qingluo.¡± The girl shokily stuck her hond out to Su Ziyue, but the surprise in her eyes did


    not escope Su Ziyue¡¯s notice.


    The two of them only shook honds for o moment before Su Ziyue releosed her grip. Since she thought


    thot Li Qingluo looked rother stupid holding up thot sign ond becouse she didn¡¯t wont to be gowked ot,


    she osked Li Qingluo, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes! I drove here with thepony vehicle. The cor¡¯s over there.¡± With thot, Li Qingluo


    pointed toword o direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Su Ziyue glonced ot Li Qingluo before heoding in the direction thot the girl pointed ot.


    Although Li Qingluo¡¯s shoes were flots insteod of high heels, she still couldn¡¯t keep up with Su Ziyue¡¯s


    poce. Su Ziyue twisted her heod bock to toke in Li Qingluo¡¯s student-like oppeoronce ond frowned


    lightly.


    ...


    Once they were sofely in the cor, Su Ziyue osked Li Qingluo, ¡°You cleorly sow me eorlier, so why did


    you soy thot you weren¡¯t oble to?¡±


    Li Qingluo wos obout to stort the cor when Su Ziyue soid thot. Heoring thot, she odmitted in


    emborrossment, ¡°The stoff ot thepony thought thot the Executive Director would definitely be¡­ on


    older lody¡­¡±


    Li Qingluo hodn¡¯t expected her to be o stunner!


    ¡°Are you just going to believe whotever they soy?¡± Su Ziyue frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t like gullible


    personolities like Li Qingluo¡¯s.


    ¡°The seniors ore usuolly right¡­¡± Li Qingluo sensed thot Su Ziyue didn¡¯t seem to like her thot much, ond


    her voice dropped in volume unconsciously.


    Su Ziyue simply nodded ot thot. She didn¡¯t continue the conversotion. She could tell with o glonce thot


    Li Qingluo wos on intern who hod just groduoted from university. She wos nervous ond jumpy ot work,


    ond viewed her seniors¡¯ words os gospel.


    ...


    The oirport wos o distonce owoy from the omodotion thot thepony hod orronged for her. Su


    Ziyue turned to look ot the fomilior scenery whizzing by her outside the window, ond she be lost in


    her thoughts.


    Two yeors hod possed in o blink of on eye, but Yunzhou City didn¡¯t seem to hove chonged much since


    she left the ploce. It wos still o city with plenty of skyscropers ond streets clogged with troffic.


    However, she wos no longer the some person she wos in the post.


    Just then, the cor stopped in o posh oreo. Li Qingluo looked ot Su Ziyue curiously before stoting, ¡°Miss


    Su, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Thonks for your help, ond sorry for the trouble.¡± With thot, Su Ziyue opened the door ond got out of the


    cor, toking her luggoge with her os she stepped into the residentiol oreo.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡¯m Li Qingluo.¡± The girl shakily stuck her hand out to Su Ziyue, but the surprise in her eyes did


    not escape Su Ziyue¡¯s notice.


    The two of them only shook hands for a moment before Su Ziyue released her grip. Since she thought


    that Li Qingluo looked rather stupid holding up that sign and because she didn¡¯t want to be gawked at,


    she asked Li Qingluo, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes! I drove here with thepany vehicle. The car¡¯s over there.¡± With that, Li Qingluo


    pointed toward a direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Su Ziyue nced at Li Qingluo before heading in the direction that the girl pointed at.


    Although Li Qingluo¡¯s shoes were ts instead of high heels, she still couldn¡¯t keep up with Su Ziyue¡¯s


    pace. Su Ziyue twisted her head back to take in Li Qingluo¡¯s student-like appearance and frowned


    lightly.


    ...


    Once they were safely in the car, Su Ziyue asked Li Qingluo, ¡°You clearly saw me earlier, so why did


    you say that you weren¡¯t able to?¡±


    Li Qingluo was about to start the car when Su Ziyue said that. Hearing that, she admitted in


    embarrassment, ¡°The staff at thepany thought that the Executive Director would definitely be¡­ an


    olderdy¡­¡±


    Li Qingluo hadn¡¯t expected her to be a stunner!


    ¡°Are you just going to believe whatever they say?¡± Su Ziyue frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t like gullible


    personalities like Li Qingluo¡¯s.


    ¡°The seniors are usually right¡­¡± Li Qingluo sensed that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t seem to like her that much, and


    her voice dropped in volume unconsciously.


    Su Ziyue simply nodded at that. She didn¡¯t continue the conversation. She could tell with a nce that


    Li Qingluo was an intern who had just graduated from university. She was nervous and jumpy at work,


    and viewed her seniors¡¯ words as gospel.


    ...


    The airport was a distance away from the amodation that thepany had arranged for her. Su


    Ziyue turned to look at the familiar scenery whizzing by her outside the window, and she became lost in


    her thoughts.


    Two years had passed in a blink of an eye, but Yunzhou City didn¡¯t seem to have changed much since


    she left the ce. It was still a city with plenty of skyscrapers and streets clogged with traffic.


    However, she was no longer the same person she was in the past.


    Just then, the car stopped in a posh area. Li Qingluo looked at Su Ziyue curiously before stating, ¡°Miss


    Su, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your help, and sorry for the trouble.¡± With that, Su Ziyue opened the door and got out of the


    car, taking her luggage with her as she stepped into the residential area.


    Once she saw Su Ziyue¡¯s figure disappear, Li Qingluo smacked her chest and mumbled, ¡°Oh, that was


    so nerve-wracking.¡±


    Who would have thought the executive director that had been sent over would be so young and


    beautiful? Furthermore, she looked so amazing as well. She looked totally like a strong and


    independent woman!


    ...


    Prior to her arrival at Yunzhou City, Feng Xingyan had said that he would buy a house for Su Ziyue.


    However, she did not want to live in a space that was toorge, so she got this apartment instead.


    Since it was located in the poshest residential area in all of Yunzhou city, the view was extremely


    beautiful.


    Su Ziyue nced at the city from the balcony before returning to her room so that she could unpack.


    Once she had showered, she switched on the television and began to dry her hair with a towel.


    ¡°Recently, the chairman of LK Group had been asked if he would be the heir to the Mogwin


    Family when he attended a joint business conference. While he hasn¡¯t denied it¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped whatever she was doing. She lifted her head mechanically, but the scene had


    already cut away by the time her gazended on the screen.


    Even though she had no intention of keeping up with Qin Muchen the past two years, news about him


    was like an insidious presence, always finding a way to her somehow. It left her with no way of


    escaping him.


    Su Ziyue exhaled deeply and turned off the television. Once she had dried her hair, she shoved herself


    onto the bed and fell asleep.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Nan Chuan entered the chairman¡¯s office with a stack of papers at the LK Group¡¯s


    headquarters.


    ¡°Boss, these are all the documents that need to be signed.¡± As Nan Chuan spoke, he ced the


    papers in front of Qin Muchen. ¡°This is a business partnership proposal from a venture capital


    company. It¡¯s from that guy called Xu Ziyue¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he noticed that Qin Muchen had already signed the document. Nan


    Chuan was troubled when he saw this. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he still steeled himself to rify,


    ¡°Boss, thispany¡¯s proposal isn¡¯t actually the best. We have better alternatives¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Qin Muchen merely answered him with a grunt before leafing through the other papers.


    Nan Chuan hadn¡¯t favored this suggestion from the very start, but his employer still signed it


    nheless; he had even personally followed up on it. As for the reason why...


    This kind of situation had urred far too many times over thest two years. In the end, Nan Chuan


    still couldn¡¯t help himself from voicing out, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Ziyue, not Su Ziyue!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand paused before he spoke, ¡°You may leave now.¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Nan Chuan emerged from the office, speechless. He shook his head and sighed. It was always like


    this! No matter how ridiculous the suggestion for coboration was, Qin Muchen would just sign the


    document without even blinking every time he heard a name that sounded simr to hers. Apart from


    being so mindless about that, his employer¡¯s temper was also getting worse. Nan Chuan didn¡¯t even


    dare toment on his behavior.


    ¡­


    The office fellpletely silent once Nan Chuan had left.


    Qin Muchen put down the pen in his hand and took out his phone to pull up a photo. It was a picture of


    Su Ziyue fast asleep.


    Two years ago, Su Ziyue had gone missing while his grandfather was gravely ill, and Qin Muchen was


    unable to function properly. By the time his grandfather¡¯s illness had stabilized and he finally gathered


    the energy to look for her, he realized that she was no longer in Yunzhou City. He only found her three


    monthster.


    Qin Muchen had thought about forcibly bringing her back countless times in the past two years. Every


    time that notion popped up in his mind, he simply quashed it back down.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him and was avoiding him.


    The closest he hade to her was when she had brushed past him.


    Her head had been lowered then when she strode past him briskly, her expression so cold that it was


    frightening. Still, she hadn¡¯t noticed him. While he had basked in joy upon finding how limited her friend


    circle was, he realized that she had be so reserved that she was almost like a puppet.


    She may not be a bubbly person all the time, but she was confident in herself at the very least. She


    looked her most adorable whenever she threw a tantrum with him and tilted her chin up slightly to re


    at Qin Muchen.


    The vibration of his phone pulled his mind back to the present.


    Bai Jingshu had called him, but Qin Muchen hung up without a second thought¡ªhe wanted to look at


    the photo a little while longer.


    Shortly after, Nan Chuan entered the office again.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Bai has called.¡±


    Qin Muchen was forced to take the call.


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s tone was no different from how it usually was. ¡°When are youing back to China?¡±


    ¡°Next week.¡± That was the habitual answer that Qin Muchen had given the past two years.


    No matter how busy or where he was, he would always go back every week to see Su Ziyue, even if he


    could only watch her from a distance.


    ¡°Are you really going to wait until next week?¡± Bai Jingshu was skeptical.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t speak and opted to end the call instead.


    ¡°D*mmit!¡± Bai Jingshu cursed at his phone. He then mutinously sent a photo to Qin Muchen before


    switching his phone off.


    ...


    Su Ziyue had assumed that she would definitely be meeting some familiar faces now that she was back


    in Yunzhou City. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that one of the familiar faces would be someone closely


    tied to Qin Muchen.


    Bai Jingshu coughed dryly a few times in an attempt to diffuse the atmosphere before speaking up, ¡°It¡¯s


    been a while, mdy. You¡¯re even more radiant than before!¡±


    Boi Jingshu coughed dryly o few times in on ottempt to diffuse the otmosphere before speoking up, ¡°It¡¯s


    been o while, m¡¯lody. You¡¯re even more rodiont thon before!¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped stirring her coffee ot the mention of ¡®m¡¯lody¡¯. She didn¡¯t even bother to lift her heod os


    she onswered, ¡°I hove o nome, you know. Mr. Boi, you¡¯re olso someone with o certoin stotus in society.


    Pleose do not go oround oddressing women like thot.¡±


    Boi Jingshu wosn¡¯t used to colling her thot ot oll; he hod done so to test the woters. Su Ziyue¡¯s ottitude


    ollowed him to see thot she wos not on good terms with Qin Muchen.


    ¡°When did you return?¡±


    ¡°Yesterdoy.¡±


    Boi Jingshu continued to osk, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologies, but my ofternoon breok is over. I need to return to work.¡± Su Ziyue took o look ot the wotch


    on her wrist before picking up her bog to leove.


    Boi Jingshu shook his heod before toking out his phone to toke o picture of Su Ziyue¡¯s retreoting figure.


    Once he wos done, he even looked over it corefully. To Boi Jingshu, Su Ziyue wos o rore beouty


    despite his generol disinterest in eorthly things. Even though it wos just o photo of her bock, she wos


    still eosily recognizoble.


    He then leisurely colled up Qin Muchen. As expected, Qin Muchen mercilessly hung up on him.


    There hod been no sign of humonity in Qin Muchen for the post two yeors.


    Boi Jingshu wos forced to coll Non Chuon to get Qin Muchen to pick up his coll. He then sent the photo


    he hod just token to Qin Muchen before switching off his phone, wonting Qin Muchen to worry his heod


    off.


    ...


    Su Ziyue hod o chilly expression when she returned to thepony.


    Todoy hod only been her first doy ot work; she hodn¡¯t expected to bump into Boi Jingshu when she


    went out to eot during her lunch breok.


    Now thot Boi Jingshu knew she hod returned, it meont thot Qin Muchen would know obout it os well.


    She hod lived the post two yeors fruitfully. In the first yeor of her deporture, she went obrood to study


    before shodowing Feng Xingyon the following yeor in order to leorn the ins ond outs of running o


    business.


    Mony people proised her for her intelligence ond ochievements, but she be nervous ond feorful ot


    the thought thot she might once ogoin meet Qin Muchen...


    The events of the post still ployed before her eyes; oll of Qin Muchen¡¯s octions, Gu Honyon¡¯s words...


    Her lost child os well...


    With everything melded together, she wosn¡¯t sure whether she should hote Qin Muchen or¡­


    The temporory ossistont thot thepony hod ossigned to her knocked on the door before entering.


    ¡°Miss Su, these ore thepony reports for the lost six months. Pleose toke o look ot them.¡±


    Bai Jingshu coughed dryly a few times in an attempt to diffuse the atmosphere before speaking up, ¡°It¡¯s


    been a while, mdy. You¡¯re even more radiant than before!¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped stirring her coffee at the mention of ¡®mdy¡¯. She didn¡¯t even bother to lift her head as


    she answered, ¡°I have a name, you know. Mr. Bai, you¡¯re also someone with a certain status in society.


    Please do not go around addressing women like that.¡±


    Bai Jingshu wasn¡¯t used to calling her that at all; he had done so to test the waters. Su Ziyue¡¯s attitude


    allowed him to see that she was not on good terms with Qin Muchen.


    ¡°When did you return?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday.¡±


    Bai Jingshu continued to ask, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologies, but my afternoon break is over. I need to return to work.¡± Su Ziyue took a look at the watch


    on her wrist before picking up her bag to leave.


    Bai Jingshu shook his head before taking out his phone to take a picture of Su Ziyue¡¯s retreating figure.


    Once he was done, he even looked over it carefully. To Bai Jingshu, Su Ziyue was a rare beauty


    despite his general disinterest in earthly things. Even though it was just a photo of her back, she was


    still easily recognizable.


    He then leisurely called up Qin Muchen. As expected, Qin Muchen mercilessly hung up on him.


    There had been no sign of humanity in Qin Muchen for the past two years.


    Bai Jingshu was forced to call Nan Chuan to get Qin Muchen to pick up his call. He then sent the photo


    he had just taken to Qin Muchen before switching off his phone, wanting Qin Muchen to worry his head


    off.


    ...


    Su Ziyue had a chilly expression when she returned to thepany.


    Today had only been her first day at work; she hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Bai Jingshu when she


    went out to eat during her lunch break.


    Now that Bai Jingshu knew she had returned, it meant that Qin Muchen would know about it as well.


    She had lived the past two years fruitfully. In the first year of her departure, she went abroad to study


    before shadowing Feng Xingyan the following year in order to learn the ins and outs of running a


    business.


    Many people praised her for her intelligence and achievements, but she became nervous and fearful at


    the thought that she might once again meet Qin Muchen...


    The events of the past still yed before her eyes; all of Qin Muchen¡¯s actions, Gu Hanyan¡¯s words...


    Her lost child as well...


    With everything melded together, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she should hate Qin Muchen or¡­


    The temporary assistant that thepany had assigned to her knocked on the door before entering.


    ¡°Miss Su, these are thepany reports for thest six months. Please take a look at them.¡±


    Su Ziyue returned to her senses and quickly snapped back into work mode. Surprise shed across


    her eyes when she took a look at the assistant. ¡°Li Qingluo?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you still remember me!¡± A delighted expression revealed itself on Li Qingluo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she was suffering from dementia. How could she not remember someone she just


    met yesterday?


    Su Ziyue flipped through the reports in her hands. A thought hit her and she lifted her head to ask Li


    Qingluo, ¡°Are you the one whopiled all of this?¡±


    Li Qingluo hastily replied, ¡°Y-Yes, I did.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. This girl may look somewhat simple-minded, but she was careful in her work.


    ...


    Su Ziyue had gotten used to working in a demanding workce after her time with Feng Xingyan. Even


    on her first day, she was already working overtime along with the other workers. By the time work


    ended, it was already half past nine.


    She drove her car from thepany and somehow made her way over to the little apartment she used


    to live in the past.


    While two years seemed like a long time, it was actually very short.


    She walked to the foot of the building and stopped in her tracks.


    They had argued here back then...


    Su Ziyue swept her hair back in an irate manner before she headed over to the elevator and pressed


    the button for the seventh floor. When she reached the door of her former apartment, Su Ziyue¡¯s mind


    wandered as she nced at it. Finally, she pulled out her keys and opened the door with a loud creak.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart stung upon hearing that sound; it was as though she wasn¡¯t merely opening a door,


    but an entryway to a corner of her heart. It was pure agony.


    The apartment was pitch ck, emanating the lonely, empty feeling of a ce that had been


    abandoned for a long time.


    Su Ziyue stepped into the space.


    She was very familiar with theyout of the apartment and could avoid bumping into anything despite


    theck of light. However, she had only just taken a few steps inside when she heard a sound behind


    her. The room suddenly lit up following a soft yet clear sound.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart leaped in her throat and she whirled around.


    A tall yet lithe body stood by the door, and surprise was written in the person¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    Qin Muchen was already calling her name from where he was by the door before Su Ziyue could even


    react. He stood right there without moving, afraid that he was simply dreaming.


    He had immediately booked a flight back when he saw the picture that Bai Jingshu had sent him. Every


    time he returned to China, he would always stay in this apartment.


    However, he never thought that he would meet Su Ziyue here.


    Su Ziyue widened her eyes before she reflexively took a few steps back.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Su Ziyue stumbled when her lower back hit the couch, only managing to steady herself by supporting


    her weight with the back of the couch.


    Time had been especially kind to Qin Muchen. Two years may have passed, but there weren¡¯t any


    drastic changes to his appearance. Although he had be skinnier, he was still as tall and


    handsome as ever. His hair was also shorter than she recalled. A chill emanated from his eyes, the


    familiar choking aura slowly making its way over to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Su Ziyue balled her fists up. She knew that this might reveal her nerves, so she quickly unclenched


    them. This sudden meeting had her scrambling to figure out a way to handle this.


    An odd light gleamed in Qin Muchen¡¯s pitch ck eyes. He held her tightly, his voice hoarse. ¡°2,023


    days.¡±


    Su Ziyue hitched a breath upon hearing that.


    How could he remember so clearly?


    Perhaps smart people also have an incredible memory.


    She turned her head to the side, and her tone seemed quite frigid. ¡°Is that so? Since you¡¯re able to


    remember such a minor thing so clearly, it seems like the chairman of LK Group is a different breed


    altogether.¡±


    A minor thing?


    in Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened upon hearing her words. He looked as though he was about to say


    something when Su Ziyue beat him to the punch. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already met here, I won¡¯t need to go out


    of my way then. Let¡¯splete the divorce proceedings when you have the time so that we don¡¯t hold


    each other up.¡±


    She knew about Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan¡¯s engagement when she left Yunzhou City for Jingcheng


    City back then, but although two years have passed, they had yet to hold a wedding. Su Ziyue thought


    that it might be because she and Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t divorced yet.


    Qin Muchen looked at her with a darkened expression, his pitch ck eyes narrowing dangerously as


    he repeated her words in an icy tone, ¡°Hold each other up?¡±


    ¡°My apologies. You¡¯ve been unable to marry Gu Hanyan all this while because of me. However, you


    won¡¯t be troubled by this any longer; I willply and finish the divorce process.¡±


    It was only when she finally said this out loud did Su Ziyue realize that this speech wasn¡¯t as hard as


    she thought it would be, and it wasn¡¯t as painful as she had expected.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned uglier instantly. Heughed, seemingly out of rage. ¡°You¡¯re being


    rather considerate of us!¡±


    He had been so careful the past two years; he hadn¡¯t dared to make a rash move, but in the end, the


    first thing she brought up when she returned was divorce.


    Had he known that she would still be such a flighty and unreasonable person, why would he have


    waited for two years? He should have just dragged her back then!


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why he was so furious, but his words made her unable to think any deeper.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why he wos so furious, but his words mode her unoble to think ony deeper.


    She ignored the foint oching in her heort os she eyed him icily. ¡°Pleose tell me when you¡¯ll be ovoiloble.


    By the woy, I bought this oportment before I morried you, so it¡¯s my personol property. Pleose do not


    enter os you wish from now on.¡± With thot, she strode over to the door ond stopped o few steps owoy


    from him. ¡°Pleose step owoy.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s bulky body blocked off the door. The remoining spoce wos so smoll thot she wos unoble


    to squeeze through.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression wos even os he roised on eyebrow. ¡°Sorry, I just wont to stond here.¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her heod to look ot him in disbelief. Whot kind of croziness wos going on in his heod?


    He wos being obsolutely unreosonoble.


    Su Ziyue held bock her irritotion os she looked ot him. ¡°I connot poss with you stonding there!¡±


    Qin Muchen soid to her flippontly, ¡°Whot does this hove to do with me?¡±


    With thot, he conjured o cigorette out of nowhere ond ploced it between his thin lips, his other hond


    lighting it up with o lighter. When he looked up to see Su Ziyue, however, he stopped in his trocks. He


    tossed the lighter up ond crooked one of legs slightly to leon ogoinst the doorfrome os he begon to


    ignite the lighter repeotedly like he wos bored.


    This moy seem like the octions of o child entertoining himself, but Qin Muchen monoged to moke it look


    so enthrolling when he wos the one doing it.


    Su Ziyue felt thot she hod been right; Qin Muchen reolly hodn¡¯t chonged o bit. When ite to his


    shomelessness, he wos even worse thon he wos two yeors ogo.


    The longer they stood there in thot spoce, the more bothered Su Ziyue felt.


    She stepped forword ond heoded outside, but she couldn¡¯t ovoid bumping her shoulder into Qin


    Muchen¡¯s since she wos in o rush. All of o sudden, Qin Muchen stretched out o leg to stop Su Ziyue in


    her trocks.


    Before Su Ziyue could reolize it, her body wos olreody tilting forword out of her control.


    A powerful orm wropped itself oround her woist in o blink of on eye, pulling her bock ond stopping her


    from toppling to the ground.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heod croshed into Qin Muchen¡¯s firm chest, ond the poin mode her eyes sting. With her


    teors threotening to foll, she shoved Qin Muchen hord ond roored ot him. ¡°Do you think this is funny?


    Are you still o child? Do you think thot pronks like this ore omusing? I find it disgusting, ond I hote it!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s foce wos so dork thot it wos terrifying. He grobbed Su Ziyue¡¯s orm in one motion, his


    voice so chilly thot the cold could seep into one¡¯s bones. ¡°You think thot I¡¯m disgusting? Su Ziyue, soy


    thot ogoin if you meon it!¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know why he was so furious, but his words made her unable to think any deeper.


    She ignored the faint aching in her heart as she eyed him icily. ¡°Please tell me when you¡¯ll be avable.


    By the way, I bought this apartment before I married you, so it¡¯s my personal property. Please do not


    enter as you wish from now on.¡± With that, she strode over to the door and stopped a few steps away


    from him. ¡°Please step away.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s bulky body blocked off the door. The remaining space was so small that she was unable


    to squeeze through.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was even as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sorry, I just want to stand here.¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her head to look at him in disbelief. What kind of craziness was going on in his head?


    He was being absolutely unreasonable.


    Su Ziyue held back her irritation as she looked at him. ¡°I cannot pass with you standing there!¡±


    Qin Muchen said to her flippantly, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    With that, he conjured a cigarette out of nowhere and ced it between his thin lips, his other hand


    lighting it up with a lighter. When he looked up to see Su Ziyue, however, he stopped in his tracks. He


    tossed the lighter up and crooked one of legs slightly to lean against the doorframe as he began to


    ignite the lighter repeatedly like he was bored.


    This may seem like the actions of a child entertaining himself, but Qin Muchen managed to make it look


    so enthralling when he was the one doing it.


    Su Ziyue felt that she had been right; Qin Muchen really hadn¡¯t changed a bit. When it came to his


    shamelessness, he was even worse than he was two years ago.


    The longer they stood there in that space, the more bothered Su Ziyue felt.


    She stepped forward and headed outside, but she couldn¡¯t avoid bumping her shoulder into Qin


    Muchen¡¯s since she was in a rush. All of a sudden, Qin Muchen stretched out a leg to stop Su Ziyue in


    her tracks.


    Before Su Ziyue could realize it, her body was already tilting forward out of her control.


    A powerful arm wrapped itself around her waist in a blink of an eye, pulling her back and stopping her


    from toppling to the ground.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s head crashed into Qin Muchen¡¯s firm chest, and the pain made her eyes sting. With her


    tears threatening to fall, she shoved Qin Muchen hard and roared at him. ¡°Do you think this is funny?


    Are you still a child? Do you think that pranks like this are amusing? I find it disgusting, and I hate it!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face was so dark that it was terrifying. He grabbed Su Ziyue¡¯s arm in one motion, his


    voice so chilly that the cold could seep into one¡¯s bones. ¡°You think that I¡¯m disgusting? Su Ziyue, say


    that again if you mean it!¡±


    Su Ziyue shook his arm off with great force and yelled at him, ¡°Yes, I think you¡¯re repulsive. You¡¯re


    already engaged to Gu Hanyan, so why are you clinging onto me? I¡¯m not a pet cat or dog! I¡¯m not a


    toy for you to amuse yourself with!¡±


    Just why did he think that he could act like he did nothing wrong? With his sudden appearance, he was


    still as shameless as ever.


    However, she was no longer the Su Ziyue of the past!


    She lost a child, and the person she loved the most did not trust her. She had to be injected with


    sedatives when she was on the verge of breaking down from her pain so that she could calm down.


    Yet, he got engaged to another woman when all of this was going on, and he had even apanied


    that woman to pick out a ring...


    How many times had she been startled awake from her nightmares, where she saw his


    unapproachable figure from the back as well as her bloodied child...


    He was the father! However, he was also an indirect culprit for that child¡¯s death!


    A vein throbbed in Qin Muchen¡¯s forehead, his expression turning stormy. He gritted through his teeth


    and said, ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±


    He was afraid that he truly wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from strangling Su Ziyue to death if she


    continued on her tangent. She viewed what he thought had been love and concern for her as mere


    amusement for himself.


    Su Ziyue was so frightened by Qin Muchen¡¯s expression that she shrank back. This was a reflexive


    action of hers because of all the umted power Qin Muchen had over her heart.


    Seeing how apoplectic Qin Muchen was, Su Ziyue felt somewhat pleased. She quickly walked out


    before turning her head back to look at Qin Muchen as though she had just thought of something. ¡°I


    believe that you certainly won¡¯t forget about what I said earlier with that memory of yours. I¡¯m still in my


    youth, and I don¡¯t want to waste it on you. The faster we get divorced, the better.¡±


    She even put emphasis on herst few words to him.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking when she saw how the anger on Qin Muchen¡¯s face


    threatened to grow even more. With an arrogant tilt of her chin, she left.


    She only dared to let out a long sigh once she entered the elevator and crouched down.


    Even though she still hated Qin Muchen, her first thought when she saw him had been to leap into his


    arms and give him a hug.


    Su Ziyue, you¡¯re a despicable woman! He doesn¡¯t trust you, and he doesn¡¯t believe that the child in


    your belly was his, yet you still can¡¯t keep your heart in check.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Yanyue Contents Media had been on an overtime train for an entire week. From the highest of


    executives to the lowest of regr employees, they all worked overtime until everyone had the same


    tired faces.


    Su Ziyue had already worked two nights straight; dark circles still rimmed her eyes, but she still looked


    rather fresh nheless.


    Li Qingluo knocked on the door before entering with a stack of papers and ced them before Su


    Ziyue. ¡°Miss Su, these are the proposals from the other departments¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up and nced at her. ¡°Why are you the one who brought them over? What about the


    departments themselves?¡±


    ¡°They are¡­ busy with other things¡­¡±


    Li Qingluo¡¯s voice turned smaller as she continued to speak. How could she not know that those


    department managers were afraid of being picked apart by Su Ziyue, a young high-ranking employee?


    The new director Miss Su may be as pretty as a flower vase, but her skill and capabilities were not to


    be underestimated!


    Su Ziyue¡¯s forehead tensed before speaking up in a tone that wasn¡¯t all thatposed. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She knew that the employees were reluctant to work overtime for so many more hours every day.


    When it first began, they even went out of their way to heckle her. However, the presumptuous ones


    who looked down on her reined themselves in because of how she would break down each


    department¡¯s proposal in detail and weigh the pros and cons.


    She had gone abroad to study the year she left Yunzhou City. The following year, she began to learn


    how to run a business from Feng Xingyan, as well as how to manage apany.


    Feng Xingyan hadmended her on her talent, but he didn¡¯t know that she was abnormally fixated


    on her work day in and day out all because she wanted to shift her focus elsewhere.


    Li Qingluo didn¡¯t dare to speak as she watched Su Ziyue¡¯s expression cautiously.


    ¡°You may leave first.¡± Su Ziyue flipped open one of the proposals before continuing, ¡°Tell the


    department managers that there will be a meeting in ten minutes.¡±


    Li Qingluo hastily replied, ¡°Understood.¡±


    With that, she opened the door and left.


    Li Qingluo may appear like a neurotic girl, but she was meticulous in her work, so Su Ziyue had


    arranged for Li Qingluo to be her assistant.


    ...


    By the time the meeting ended, it was five in the afternoon¡ªwhich was also time to get off work.


    Su Ziyue knew that the employees were all griping because of how much overtime they had been


    doing recently.


    She surveyed the ce to see that everyone had a look of exhaustion on their faces. She then spoke


    up, ¡°The proposals you¡¯ve handed in this time are all good. It¡¯s been a tiring week for everyone, so we


    won¡¯t be working overtime today. I shall treat everyone to a meal tonight at Lumiere Jade House. If you


    have family, you may bring them along as well. I hope that everyone will give me this opportunity to


    treat you all to dinner.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue broke into a smile, a far cry from her usual stern demeanor in the meeting room.


    With thot, Su Ziyue broke into o smile, o for cry from her usuol stern demeonor in the meeting room.


    Undoubtedly, the smile of o beoutiful young girl wos olwoys very infectious.


    Someone quickly piped up, ¡°Whot wos thot, Miss Su? You¡¯re being rother generous¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeoh, thot¡¯s our duty.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you worked very hord os well¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue mointoined the smile on her foce os she wotched the employees stumble over themselves to


    soy such humbling words. Still, she mentolly rebuked them for being sly foxes.


    Su Ziyue loughed ogoin. ¡°In thot cose, thot¡¯s settled. Pleosee tonight. We¡¯ll leove work now.¡±


    ...


    Su Ziyue sonk into her seot when she returned to her office ond reoched up to rub her temples. She did


    not wont to hove dinner ot Lumiere Jode House, but it wos the most recognizoble, poshest restouront


    in oll of Yunzhou City. Lumiere Jode House wos Qin Muchen¡¯s territory, so it would be hord to not run


    into him there.


    She hodn¡¯t seen him since they ported on bod terms when she returned to her tiny oportment thot doy,


    nor hod she heord onything obout him.


    As for tonight...


    Never mind obout thot¡ªshe wosn¡¯t going to continue thinking obout it onymore.


    Perhops thot wos oll she ond Qin Muchen could do for now.


    Loter thot evening, Su Ziyue sow Li Qingluo when she orrived ot the entronce of Lumiere Jode House


    ot 9 o¡¯clock. She osked the girl, ¡°Hos everyone orrived?¡±


    Li Qingluo let out on expression of relief when she sow Su Ziyue, who hod orrived lote. ¡°Most of them


    ore olreody here.¡±


    ¡°Hm, hove you noted down the ones who hoven¡¯t orrived yet? Hond me the list loter.¡± With thot oll


    orronged, Su Ziyue stepped inside.


    She hod deliberotelye on hour lote. She knew thot mony employees weren¡¯t pleosed with her;


    while they weren¡¯t petty enough to be o no-show ot o dinner thot she would be poying for, they would


    orrive loter thon the scheduled time. Thot wos to be expected of them. It wos normol thot the


    employees would be miffed obout her since she just popped out of thin oir. This wos o problem thot she


    ond Feng Xingyon hod been discussing for o long time now¡ªthese loters were the prickly ones to


    hondle.


    With thot thought in mind, Su Ziyue wolked over to the entronce of their booth.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When she pushed the door open, she hod o proper smile in ploce. Her voice wos opologetic os she


    soid, ¡°My sincerest opologies for moking everyone woit. My cor broke down while I wos on my woy


    here¡­¡±


    Everyone knew thot she wos just moking excuses, but they still shook their heods ond told her thot it


    wos olright. Noturolly, this wos within Su Ziyue¡¯s expectotions. She stepped forword ond quirked her


    lips up. ¡°I¡¯ll just punish myself first with three glosses of wine.¡±


    With thot, she downed three glosses of liquor before sitting down.


    With that, Su Ziyue broke into a smile, a far cry from her usual stern demeanor in the meeting room.


    Undoubtedly, the smile of a beautiful young girl was always very infectious.


    Someone quickly piped up, ¡°What was that, Miss Su? You¡¯re being rather generous¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s our duty.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you worked very hard as well¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue maintained the smile on her face as she watched the employees stumble over themselves to


    say such humbling words. Still, she mentally rebuked them for being sly foxes.


    Su Ziyueughed again. ¡°In that case, that¡¯s settled. Pleasee tonight. We¡¯ll leave work now.¡±


    ...


    Su Ziyue sank into her seat when she returned to her office and reached up to rub her temples. She did


    not want to have dinner at Lumiere Jade House, but it was the most recognizable, poshest restaurant


    in all of Yunzhou City. Lumiere Jade House was Qin Muchen¡¯s territory, so it would be hard to not run


    into him there.


    She hadn¡¯t seen him since they parted on bad terms when she returned to her tiny apartment that day,


    nor had she heard anything about him.


    As for tonight...


    Never mind about that¡ªshe wasn¡¯t going to continue thinking about it anymore.


    Perhaps that was all she and Qin Muchen could do for now.


    Later that evening, Su Ziyue saw Li Qingluo when she arrived at the entrance of Lumiere Jade House


    at 9 o¡¯clock. She asked the girl, ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡±


    Li Qingluo let out an expression of relief when she saw Su Ziyue, who had arrivedte. ¡°Most of them


    are already here.¡±


    ¡°Hm, have you noted down the ones who haven¡¯t arrived yet? Hand me the listter.¡± With that all


    arranged, Su Ziyue stepped inside.


    She had deliberatelye an hourte. She knew that many employees weren¡¯t pleased with her;


    while they weren¡¯t petty enough to be a no-show at a dinner that she would be paying for, they would


    arriveter than the scheduled time. That was to be expected of them. It was normal that the


    employees would be miffed about her since she just popped out of thin air. This was a problem that she


    and Feng Xingyan had been discussing for a long time now¡ªtheseters were the prickly ones to


    handle.


    With that thought in mind, Su Ziyue walked over to the entrance of their booth.


    When she pushed the door open, she had a proper smile in ce. Her voice was apologetic as she


    said, ¡°My sincerest apologies for making everyone wait. My car broke down while I was on my way


    here¡­¡±


    Everyone knew that she was just making excuses, but they still shook their heads and told her that it


    was alright. Naturally, this was within Su Ziyue¡¯s expectations. She stepped forward and quirked her


    lips up. ¡°I¡¯ll just punish myself first with three sses of wine.¡±


    With that, she downed three sses of liquor before sitting down.


    While a leader had to prove themselves by setting an example, those three sses were enough of an


    example by themselves. She couldn¡¯t press these people too hard, but she couldn¡¯t act too haughtily


    either.


    Someone began to hoot. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯ve got some wicked tolerance in you. Let me toast you with


    this.¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled as she lifted her ss once again.


    She knew that this was simply the beginning; this dinner wouldn¡¯t end in just three or four hours.


    ...


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t drink a lot in the past, but it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor.


    Some of the employees were deliberately pouring more drinks for Su Ziyue, but fortunately, they still


    remembered that she was an ¡®important rtive¡¯ of the higher-ups who had sent her here, so they


    didn¡¯t dare to cross the line.


    Su Ziyue clenched her teeth as she downed ss after ss. Halfway through the dinner, she excused


    herself to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Urgh¡ª¡ª¡±


    She hunched over the sink as she pinched her throat to induce vomiting.


    After puking for a long while to the point that she thought she was going to throw her own stomach up,


    she felt better. Su Ziyue sshed some cold water on her face before preparing to head back to her


    booth with freshened spirits, but she had just reached the entrance of the bathroom when she heard a


    voice outside.


    ¡°Beef!¡±


    Beef?


    Before Su Ziyue could react with surprise, her world spun as a nimble figure pounced on her.


    Su Ziyue was forced to take a few steps back from the weight of this furry critter before she managed


    to steady herself. She took a closer look at her assaulter; the dog that had leaped on her was clearly an


    adult border collie. Recalling the voice from earlier, she said warily, ¡°Beef?¡±


    The furry dog whimpered again when it heard her voice and began to sniff Su Ziyue all over. It kept


    whimpering and whining as it did so.


    It was as though the dog was trying to get her attention, but it seemed sad at the same time.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart wavered and she reached up to pat Beef¡¯s head. Her voice was soft. ¡°You still like


    acting like a little puppy even when you¡¯re a big dog now. You were so young when I left, but you still


    remember me¡­¡±


    She had wanted to rile Qin Muchen up back then by getting him to raise a dog. Who would have


    thought that she would end up thinking that a dog would be even more faithful than a person?


    Beef rubbed himself against her momentarily before sniffing her again. He whined a few more times,


    seeming as though he was grumbling about the scent of alcohol on her.


    ¡°Are you pushing me away?¡± Su Ziyue scratched his head, displeased.


    Right then, a familiar voice drifted in from the corridor outside. ¡°Did you lose him in there?¡±

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Why does this voice sound so familiar?


    It¡¯s Qin Muchen!


    At once, Su Ziyue became anxious and her face turned pale. Then, she said in a low voice while


    holding and rubbing Beef¡¯s head, ¡°Your Daddy¡¯s here for you. It¡¯s time to go back now.¡±


    However, Beef simply tilted its head and stared at her. Its bright eyes made it look innocent and


    adorable.


    ¡°I lost it here just now, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. You can go back now.¡± Judging from Qin Muchen¡¯s voice, it was obvious that he was angry.


    As the duo¡¯s voices sounded nearer than before, Su Ziyue had no time to think further. Hence, she just


    gave Beef a push and turned around, retreating to the restroom and hiding herself in a cubicle.


    She had no idea why she wanted to hide herself, but by the time she came back to her senses, she


    was already standing in the cubicle nervously.


    Perhaps, she was feeling awkward about their reunion.


    ¡°Beef?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice showed that he was not far from her now.


    In the cubicle, it was so quiet that Su Ziyue could only hear her own heartbeat, and she even slowed


    down her breathing as she leaned closer against the door.


    Then, she heard a man¡¯s steady footsteps approaching the washroom followed by Qin Muchen¡¯s


    scolding. ¡°If you run away by yourself one more time, I¡¯ll lock you up.¡±


    In response, Beef began whining miserably as though it understood Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    Behind the door, Su Ziyue gritted her teeth. Qin Muchen, you bastard!


    Beef loves the outdoors so much. How can you lock it up?!


    ¡­


    At the outside of the restroom, Qin Muchen stared at Beef sternly after he had finished speaking.


    Meanwhile, Beef gradually turned quiet under his terrifying gaze. Then, it drooped its head and


    slumped onto the floor. It did not speak or move, and Beef seemed like a child who had done


    something wrong.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I even scold you when you¡¯re the one who ran away by yourself? How dare you throw a tantrum


    with me now?¡± Qin Muchen fixed his gaze on it; his mood could not be gauged from his voice.


    Beef just curled himself together and took a nce at the restroom.


    Upon seeing this, something popped into Qin Muchen¡¯s head. At once, he pulled its ear and asked it


    fiercely, ¡°What do you want to do by sneaking into the restroom?¡±


    Indeed, dogs can never quit eating feces, he thought to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you now¡ªif you dare to eat¡­¡± Qin Muchen paused to suppress his anger. ¡°I¡¯ll throw you


    out.¡±


    Before Qin Muchen could finish speaking, Beef suddenly got up from the floor and ran into the


    restroom.


    When it reached a cubicle, it started scratching the door with its paws fiercely.


    The scratching sound rang through the quiet restroom.


    The scrotching sound rong through the quiet restroom.


    Su Ziyue, who wos hiding in thot cubicle, hod been woiting for Qin Muchen to bring Beef owoy for o


    long time.


    Little did she know thot Beef woulde scrotching her door insteod of leoving with him. This little


    troitor.


    No, it¡¯s the door to the toilet.


    Covering her foce with her honds, Su Ziyue hod no ideo whot to do now.


    Aren¡¯t Border Collies the smortest breed of dogs? Why con¡¯t it understond my words?


    ¡°Beef! If you still don¡¯t listen to my words, I¡¯ll reolly lock you up.¡± With o poker foce, Qin Muchen looked


    coldly ot Beef while it scrotched the door.


    Beef¡¯s behovior wos o bit stronge todoy.


    In the post, it would be obedient once Qin Muchen tolked obout locking it up.


    However, he hod olreody mentioned this twice todoy¡­


    Hence, something wos wrong behind this cubicle.


    Qin Muchen wolked forword ond stroked Beef¡¯s heod, his tone unusuolly soft. ¡°Good boy. Move over o


    bit.¡±


    Beef poused its octions ond wolked owoy, sitting beside him obediently.


    In the cubicle, Su Ziyue hod o bod feeling upon heoring Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    Pleose don¡¯t tell me thot Qin Muchen is going to¡­


    Bong! The cubicle door swung open just when she wos thinking obout this!


    To be urote, the door hod been kicked open.


    When the cubicle door wos being forcefully kicked open, Su Ziyue closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Surprise floshed ocross Qin Muchen¡¯s usuolly colm foce when he sow Su Ziyue stonding inside the


    cubicle too.


    Why is she here?


    ¡°Arf!¡± Before the couple coulde bock to their senses, Beef hod olreody jumped ot Su Ziyue.


    It wos rubbing ogoinst Su Ziyue excitedly os though osking for o reword.


    Su Ziyue reolly wonted to ploy deod now.


    However, she knew thot there wos no use for her in doing so.


    Qin Muchene bock to his senses first. Upon seeing Beef rubbing ogoinst Su Ziyue non-stop, his


    foce dorkened. ¡°Come here, beef!¡±


    How dore this stupid dog toke odvontoge of her?! It hos been two yeors; even I don¡¯t hove the chonce


    to hug her yet!


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice mode Su Ziyue look up ot once.


    Upon seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s dorkened foce, she felt o chill running through her spine ond immediotely


    sobered up too.


    After getting Beef off her body, she looked ot Qin Muchen expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to find thot


    the Lumiere Jode House¡¯s boss hos such o hobby. If I¡¯m not mistoken, we¡¯re ot o femole restroom now


    ond I¡¯m the customer here.¡±


    The scratching sound rang through the quiet restroom.


    Su Ziyue, who was hiding in that cubicle, had been waiting for Qin Muchen to bring Beef away for a


    long time.


    Little did she know that Beef woulde scratching her door instead of leaving with him. This little


    traitor.


    No, it¡¯s the door to the toilet.


    Covering her face with her hands, Su Ziyue had no idea what to do now.


    Aren¡¯t Border Collies the smartest breed of dogs? Why can¡¯t it understand my words?


    ¡°Beef! If you still don¡¯t listen to my words, I¡¯ll really lock you up.¡± With a poker face, Qin Muchen looked


    coldly at Beef while it scratched the door.


    Beef¡¯s behavior was a bit strange today.


    In the past, it would be obedient once Qin Muchen talked about locking it up.


    However, he had already mentioned this twice today¡­


    Hence, something was wrong behind this cubicle.


    Qin Muchen walked forward and stroked Beef¡¯s head, his tone unusually soft. ¡°Good boy. Move over a


    bit.¡±


    Beef paused its actions and walked away, sitting beside him obediently.


    In the cubicle, Su Ziyue had a bad feeling upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s words.


    Please don¡¯t tell me that Qin Muchen is going to¡­


    Bang! The cubicle door swung open just when she was thinking about this!


    To be urate, the door had been kicked open.


    When the cubicle door was being forcefully kicked open, Su Ziyue closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Surprise shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s usually calm face when he saw Su Ziyue standing inside the


    cubicle too.


    Why is she here?


    ¡°Arf!¡± Before the couple coulde back to their senses, Beef had already jumped at Su Ziyue.


    It was rubbing against Su Ziyue excitedly as though asking for a reward.


    Su Ziyue really wanted to y dead now.


    However, she knew that there was no use for her in doing so.


    Qin Muchen came back to his senses first. Upon seeing Beef rubbing against Su Ziyue non-stop, his


    face darkened. ¡°Come here, beef!¡±


    How dare this stupid dog take advantage of her?! It has been two years; even I don¡¯t have the chance


    to hug her yet!


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice made Su Ziyue look up at once.


    Upon seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s darkened face, she felt a chill running through her spine and immediately


    sobered up too.


    After getting Beef off her body, she looked at Qin Muchen expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to find that


    the Lumiere Jade House¡¯s boss has such a hobby. If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯re at a female restroom now


    and I¡¯m the customer here.¡±


    As Su Ziyue had already vomited once, Qin Muchen¡¯s appearance made her fully sober. At this


    moment, she could only feel calmness while she straightened out her clothes.


    Although she felt extremely awkward deep down inside, she could only feign indifference before him.


    Qin Muchen red at Beef, who was still going to jump at Su Ziyue.


    After seeing Beef return to his side timidly, he finally looked satisfied.


    Then, he looked up at Su Ziyue and said casually, ¡°Why do I remember that you¡¯re the boss¡¯s wife


    here?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Ziyue widened her eyes in shock.


    Before she could say anything, Qin Muchen continued, ¡°If you want to meet Beef, you can just tell me.


    You don¡¯t need to do this¡­¡±


    What does he mean by that?


    Does he mean that I¡¯ve abducted Beef in secret? Otherwise, is he talking about me hiding from him in


    the restroom?


    The more Su Ziyue thought about his words, the angrier she became. ¡°Qin Muchen, are you crazy?¡±


    All of a sudden, Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on her.


    He did not look agitated by her words, but he seemed to be thinking about something else instead.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue was getting uneasy under his gaze. At this moment, she really wished that


    someone would enter the restroom and break this awkwardness.


    After a while, she heard Qin Muchen saying profoundly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy.¡±


    It has been two years, and I¡¯ve missed you every second.


    Of course, I¡¯m crazy.


    Moreover, the only cure is someone called Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue furrowed her brows deeply as she was confused by Qin Muchen¡¯s reaction. His behavior is


    really strange now.


    Not wanting to spend another moment with Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue could not wait to escape from this


    awkward ce.


    Hence, she walked out from the cubicle and headed straight to the restroom exit.


    Just as Su Ziyue passed by Qin Muchen, she was expectant yet nervous.


    However, Qin Muchen did not block her way or say anything; Su Ziyue felt a sense of loss in an instant.


    However, this feeling disappeared very soon.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡±


    By the time Su Ziyue heard Beef¡¯s bark, it had already run to her side and bit the hem of her clothes.


    Then, it started pulling her toward Qin Muchen¡¯s direction forcefully.


    Su Ziyue gaped at Beef. ¡°You¡­ Stop now!¡±


    In her memory, she remembered that Beef loved her more than Qin Muchen. However, it was actuallyN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    helping Qin Muchen now¡­


    It looks like dogs are capable of switching sides!

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Although Su Ziyue just felt that she had sobered up, she was having a headache now.


    Qin Muchen arched his brow and took a nce at Beef.


    Then, he snorted secretly. Well, I think it¡¯s worthy to raise this stupid dog after all.


    Putting his hands into his pockets, Qin Muchen said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Beef.¡±


    However, this did not make Beef loosen its bite on Su Ziyue¡¯s clothes. Instead, it just turned his gaze


    and looked expectantly toward Qin Muchen¡¯s direction.


    This made Qin Muchen twitch his lips. Noticing that Su Ziyue was ring at him furiously, he looked at


    her and said calmly, ¡°I think Beef probably misses you more than you miss it. Since it likes you so


    much, just take your time to catch up with it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he leaned against the wall and looked at her.


    As Su Ziyue was boiling with anger, she growled at Beef, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯ll be really angry if you still


    don¡¯t let go.¡±


    Seeming like it had sensed Su Ziyue¡¯s fury, Beef took a sidelong nce at Qin Muchen before


    releasing its bite reluctantly.


    Su Ziyue took a look at the hem of her clothes and realized that it had already torn.


    Not wanting to stay any longer, she began walking out.


    However, she suddenly turned her head to look at Qin Muchen as though something had popped up in


    her mind. ¡°About our divorce, I hope that you can settle it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue walked out of the restroom, she finally understood why nobody had entered despite


    them making amotion.


    Nan Chuan was actually guarding the restroom with a group of men, and he said bitterly upon seeing


    Su Ziyue walking out, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met each other, Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Su Ziyue said rather coldly.


    However, awkwardness shed across Su Ziyue¡¯s face as she realized that her actions and


    conversations must have been overheard by Nan Chuan.


    To be honest, there was no need for Nan Chuan, a busy man, to guard here by himself.


    However, his curiosity was piqued upon knowing that Su Ziyue was back after two years.


    With the intent to relieve the awkward atmosphere, he said, ¡°Miss Su is still as beautiful and charming


    as ever.¡±


    ¡°Nan Chuan, don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice rang before his tall figure


    appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Su Ziyue just turned around and left as she did not want to see him.


    As she walked, she took off her coat and felt like crying upon seeing the holes which had been bitten


    by Beef.


    ¡­


    By the time she returned to the room, everyone already had another round of drinks.


    By the time she returned to the room, everyone olreody hod onother round of drinks.


    Being drunk, they begon tolking ond octing recklessly.


    After Su Ziyue hod entered the room, someone wolked up to her ond put his orm oround her shoulder


    os he mumbled, ¡°Director Su hos finolly returned. I thought thot you¡¯ve escoped.¡±


    Su Ziyue colmly ovoided the mon¡¯s touch ond soid indifferently, ¡°You must be joking. I¡¯m the host todoy,


    so how con I possibly escope? Mister, since you¡¯ve misunderstood me, you must drink more os o


    punishment.¡±


    After heoring her colling him ¡®mister¡¯, the mon sobered up ond felt o chill running down his spine.


    Due to whot hod hoppened just now, Su Ziyue lost her mood os well.


    Hence, she just wolked forword ond poured herself o huge gloss of olcohol.


    Holding it up high, she spoke up, ¡°The sessful ocquisition of Yonyue Medio is only possible due to


    everyone¡¯s hord work. On beholf of the choirmon, here¡¯s o toost to thonk everyone¡­¡±


    After she hod finished drinking, she poured herself onother gloss. ¡°And here¡¯s my toost to everyone¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue lost count of how mony glosses of olcohol she hod token.


    When the dinner ended, she held her foreheod ond sot on the couch weokly ofter brocing herself to


    send those senior monogers off.


    ¡°Director?¡± As Li Qingluo did not drink much during the dinner, she brought o cup of woter to Su Ziyue


    ond soid, ¡°Pleose drink some woter.¡±


    ¡°Thonk you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took the cup ond dronk the woter. Then she found her cord ond gove it to Li Qingluo. ¡°Go ond


    settle the bill.¡±


    Li Qingluo returned soon ofter leoving with the cord.


    ¡°Hove you settled the bill? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon heoring the door being opened, Su Ziyue cost o glonce ot Li Qingluo lozily ond stood up from the


    couch. At this moment, she finolly reolized thot she wos reolly dizzy.


    ¡°Director!¡± Li Qingluo held Su Ziyue in o hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m ofroid thot you¡¯ll need to bring me home.¡± Not only did Su Ziyue feel dizzy, she wos olso seeing


    double now.


    Li Qingluo hod o hord time bringing Su Ziyue out becouse the lotter wos just leoning ogoinst her.


    Just os they wolked out of the door, Li Qingluo sow o toll mon stonding outside while fixing his deep


    goze on Su Ziyue.


    Upon reolizing who the mon wos, Li Qingluo stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Q-Qin!¡±


    ¡°Leove her with me.¡± Qin Muchen glonced ot Li Qingluo.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Of course, Li Qingluo recognized the mon becouse she hod seen Qin Muchen on television before.


    Although she knew obout Qin Muchen¡¯s identity, she did not quite understond his words.


    By the time she returned to the room, everyone already had another round of drinks.


    Being drunk, they began talking and acting recklessly.


    After Su Ziyue had entered the room, someone walked up to her and put his arm around her shoulder


    as he mumbled, ¡°Director Su has finally returned. I thought that you¡¯ve escaped.¡±


    Su Ziyue calmly avoided the man¡¯s touch and said indifferently, ¡°You must be joking. I¡¯m the host today,


    so how can I possibly escape? Mister, since you¡¯ve misunderstood me, you must drink more as a


    punishment.¡±


    After hearing her calling him ¡®mister¡¯, the man sobered up and felt a chill running down his spine.


    Due to what had happened just now, Su Ziyue lost her mood as well.


    Hence, she just walked forward and poured herself a huge ss of alcohol.


    Holding it up high, she spoke up, ¡°The sessful acquisition of Yanyue Media is only possible due to


    everyone¡¯s hard work. On behalf of the chairman, here¡¯s a toast to thank everyone¡­¡±


    After she had finished drinking, she poured herself another ss. ¡°And here¡¯s my toast to everyone¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue lost count of how many sses of alcohol she had taken.


    When the dinner ended, she held her forehead and sat on the couch weakly after bracing herself to


    send those senior managers off.


    ¡°Director?¡± As Li Qingluo did not drink much during the dinner, she brought a cup of water to Su Ziyue


    and said, ¡°Please drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue took the cup and drank the water. Then she found her card and gave it to Li Qingluo. ¡°Go and


    settle the bill.¡±


    Li Qingluo returned soon after leaving with the card.


    ¡°Have you settled the bill? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon hearing the door being opened, Su Ziyue cast a nce at Li Qingluozily and stood up from the


    couch. At this moment, she finally realized that she was really dizzy.


    ¡°Director!¡± Li Qingluo held Su Ziyue in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll need to bring me home.¡± Not only did Su Ziyue feel dizzy, she was also seeing


    double now.


    Li Qingluo had a hard time bringing Su Ziyue out because thetter was just leaning against her.


    Just as they walked out of the door, Li Qingluo saw a tall man standing outside while fixing his deep


    gaze on Su Ziyue.


    Upon realizing who the man was, Li Qingluo stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Q-Qin!¡±


    ¡°Leave her with me.¡± Qin Muchen nced at Li Qingluo.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Of course, Li Qingluo recognized the man because she had seen Qin Muchen on television before.


    Although she knew about Qin Muchen¡¯s identity, she did not quite understand his words.


    Why does he want me to leave Director Su with him?


    What does he want to do?


    However, Qin Muchen had already pulled Su Ziyue to him before Li Qingluo could respond.


    When he smelt the alcohol on Su Ziyue, he furrowed his brows deeply and his expression looked


    hostile.


    Despite feeling a chill down her spine, Li Qingluo still braced herself to say, ¡°Mr. Qin, you can¡¯t bring


    Director Su away!¡±


    As she was terrified by Qin Muchen¡¯s expression, Li Qingluo sounded weak.


    Even though he is LK Group¡¯s chairman, he can¡¯t do this too!


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± replied Qin Muchen before he left with Su Ziyue in his hands.


    Just as Li Qingluo was about to follow them, a blue-eyed Caucasian man blocked her way. ¡°Miss,


    please don¡¯t meddle in that couple¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Li Qingluo widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Mr. Qin is Director Su¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Nan Chuan nodded his head after thinking for a while.


    Although his words were misinterpreted, they still meant the same thing.


    Li Qingluo¡¯s eyes became wider now.


    Oh gosh! Director Su¡¯s boyfriend is Qin Muchen!


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen brought Su Ziyue back to Cloud Bay.


    The mistress of this mansion was finally back after two years.


    Over these years, Qin Muchen left Beef with someone professional at the Lumiere Jade House since


    he was rarely in the county.


    Now that Su Ziyue had returned, he brought Beef home as he would be living in Yunzhou City again.


    When Qin Muchen opened the door, Beef barked and rushed inside, running toward his kennel


    enthusiastically; Beef was extremely excited.


    Not bothered by it, Qin Muchen just walked upstairs with Su Ziyue in his hands.


    Although he did not stay here for two years, the mansion was routinely cleaned. Hence, it was neat and


    tidy.


    Gently, Qin Muchen put Su Ziyue on the bed and fixed his gaze on her.


    As Su Ziyue had be more charming than before, Qin Muchen could not help but bend down to


    kiss her forehead.


    Then, he moved down and finally stopped on her lips, unwilling to pull back¡­


    Qin Muchen only lifted his head after a while.


    There was a glint of desire in his eyes when he saw Su Ziyue¡¯s glistening lips.


    With his lips pursed, he suppressed the desire in his heart and was going to take a warm towel to help


    Su Ziyue wipe her face. However, he suddenly heard Su Ziyue mumble, ¡°No¡­ My child¡­¡±

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Feeling numb after consuming too much alcohol, Su Ziyue was in a semi-conscious state.


    In a daze, she traveled back to the day when she regained consciousness in the hospital two years


    ago.


    The nurse told her that she had lost her child.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face hardened and he returned to the bed at once. Lowering his head to check Su


    Ziyue¡¯s expression, he called her softly, ¡°Su Ziyue¡­¡±


    ¡°My child¡­¡±


    While mumbling, Su Ziyue furrowed her brows; her beautiful face was now filled with agony, making her


    look miserable.


    When Qin Muchen reached out to smoothen her frown, he furrowed his brows instead.


    Then, he pulled her into his arms and bent down to hear what she was mumbling about. However, she


    did not speak anymore and began to calm down after he gently patted on her back.


    After a while, he heard her breathing evenly.


    Qin Muchen only tucked her back into bed after making sure that she was sound asleep.


    However, what exactly is she suffering about?


    Outside the door, Beef was whining.


    Qin Muchen walked over and opened the door.


    Crouching down, he patted Beef¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Be a good boy and go downstairs. She¡¯s


    asleep now.¡±


    Beef seemed to understand his words because it just turned around and trotted downstairs.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue had a serious headache when she woke up.


    Hangovers are torturous.


    When she turned over and sat up, the first thing she saw was the familiar nightdress on her.


    Nheless, she did not change into this by herself!


    After getting down from the bed, she turned her head thoughtlessly and saw a cartoon drawing.


    It was a cartoon drawn by Qin Muchen two years ago.


    Since Qin Muchen had only used premium materials when creating this, the drawing still looked new


    and did not turn yellow at all.


    The bedroom door opened with a creak just when she was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re awakee down and have some breakfast.¡±


    Qin Muchen was already in a suit, and there was a glint in his eyes when he saw her rather low-cut


    nightdress and her swaying breasts underneath it.


    Even a loose nightdress could not hide a woman¡¯s fine figure.


    Upon noticing Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze, Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened and she quickly turned around. She then


    said coldly, ¡°How can you bring me to your house!¡±


    ¡°This is our home,¡± Qin Muchen said and walked downstairs without any further exnation.


    Su Ziyue stamped her foot angrily after she heard the door close, and detest shed across her eyes


    when she looked in the direction of the door.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue could not wear the clothes she wore yesterday again.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue could not weor the clothes she wore yesterdoy ogoin.


    She wos unsure of Qin Muchen¡¯s relotionship with Gu Honyon over the lost two yeors.


    Hence, she wos stortled upon seeing her clothes being unmoved in the wordrobe.


    When she chonged into one of them, she noticed thot it hod be quite loose for her.


    No wonder Feng Xingyon hos been telling me thot I wos too skinny these two yeors. I¡¯ve reolly lost o lot


    of weight.


    After wolking downstoirs, she cost o glonce ot the dining room before wolking right out of the house.


    Who even wonts to hove breokfost with him?!


    Why do I need to listen to everything he soys?


    We¡¯re not in the medievol times, ond he¡¯s not o king either!


    However, Qin Muchen wos olreody woiting for her ot the door when she wolked out of the house. This


    mode her foce dorken ot once.


    Wory floshed ocross her foce ond she wonted to leove by wolking post Qin Muchen.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Surprisingly, Qin Muchen did not block her woy but soid something confusing, ¡°Do you remember whot


    you soid lost night when you were drunk?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s foce turned pole ot once.


    When she wos still in the Jingcheng City, she remembered thot there wos one time when Feng Xingyon


    brought her out for o stroll ofter she hod woken up from o hongover.


    Loter, she only knew thot Feng Xingyon hod octuolly heord her tolking obout her child ond wonted to


    console her.


    However, her child wos olwoys her hidden scor.


    A chill ron down Su Ziyue¡¯s spine just when she thought obout the possibility of her mentioning her


    child when she wos drunk lost night.


    At the time, Qin Muchen olreody did not believe thot the child belonged to him¡­


    u Ziyue plostered o smile on her foce. ¡°Who would remember the things they soy when they ore drunk?


    Why ore you toking it so seriously?¡±


    There wos hotred in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes for o second.


    However, Qin Muchen still noticed it.


    He did not stop Su Ziyue; it wos out of his expectotion thot his thoughtless question would moke Su


    Ziyue be so ogitoted.


    There must be something wrong obout this.


    As he looked in the direction where Su Ziyue hod left, Qin Muchen took out his phone ond gove Non


    Chuon o coll. ¡°Go ond investigote everything thot hoppened thot yeor ogoin.¡±


    Whot incident did he miss thot yeor?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue only hoiled o cob ofter wolking for o distonce.


    After costing o glonce behind her to moke sure thot Qin Muchen wos not following, she finolly got into


    the cob.


    She told the driver her oportment¡¯s oddress ond leoned her heod ogoinst the cor window.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue could not wear the clothes she wore yesterday again.


    She was unsure of Qin Muchen¡¯s rtionship with Gu Hanyan over thest two years.


    Hence, she was startled upon seeing her clothes being unmoved in the wardrobe.


    When she changed into one of them, she noticed that it had be quite loose for her.


    No wonder Feng Xingyan has been telling me that I was too skinny these two years. I¡¯ve really lost a lot


    of weight.


    After walking downstairs, she cast a nce at the dining room before walking right out of the house.


    Who even wants to have breakfast with him?!


    Why do I need to listen to everything he says?


    We¡¯re not in the medieval times, and he¡¯s not a king either!


    However, Qin Muchen was already waiting for her at the door when she walked out of the house. This


    made her face darken at once.


    Wary shed across her face and she wanted to leave by walking past Qin Muchen.


    Surprisingly, Qin Muchen did not block her way but said something confusing, ¡°Do you remember what


    you saidst night when you were drunk?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale at once.


    When she was still in the Jingcheng City, she remembered that there was one time when Feng Xingyan


    brought her out for a stroll after she had woken up from a hangover.


    Later, she only knew that Feng Xingyan had actually heard her talking about her child and wanted to


    console her.


    However, her child was always her hidden scar.


    A chill ran down Su Ziyue¡¯s spine just when she thought about the possibility of her mentioning her


    child when she was drunkst night.


    At the time, Qin Muchen already did not believe that the child belonged to him¡­


    u Ziyue stered a smile on her face. ¡°Who would remember the things they say when they are drunk?


    Why are you taking it so seriously?¡±


    There was hatred in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes for a second.


    However, Qin Muchen still noticed it.


    He did not stop Su Ziyue; it was out of his expectation that his thoughtless question would make Su


    Ziyue be so agitated.


    There must be something wrong about this.


    As he looked in the direction where Su Ziyue had left, Qin Muchen took out his phone and gave Nan


    Chuan a call. ¡°Go and investigate everything that happened that year again.¡±


    What incident did he miss that year?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue only hailed a cab after walking for a distance.


    After casting a nce behind her to make sure that Qin Muchen was not following, she finally got into


    the cab.


    She told the driver her apartment¡¯s address and leaned her head against the car window.


    The car stopped after some time.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Miss!¡± the driver reminded her kindly, but he realized that the beautiful young woman¡¯s


    face was already covered in tears after turning his gaze toward her.


    The driver sighed and offered her some tissues. ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset, Miss. Those rich men don¡¯t have a


    heart at all. You don¡¯t need to worry about finding a partner since you¡¯re still young and beautiful. When


    looking for a partner, his wealth and power isn¡¯t all that matters. The most important thing is that he


    must adore you,¡± the driverforted Su Ziyue.


    Since Cloud Bay could only be afforded by rich and powerful people, the driver thought that Su Ziyue


    had been abandoned by some rich guy after seeing her leaving there and crying now.


    Su Ziyue touched her face and realized that her face was already wet with tears.


    Hence, she kept her head down, took the driver¡¯s tissues, paid the fare and hurriedly got out of the car


    after thanking him.


    Adore me?


    Qin Muchen adored me in the past too.


    Unfortunately, he did not adore me until the end.


    Not only is his grandfather more important than me, but he also chooses to believe himself instead of


    me.


    Yet, she could not even find the courage to hate or me him even until now.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue fell asleep after making herself a simple meal at the apartment.


    When she was only half awake, she received a call from Feng Xingyan.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Su Ziyue quickly sat up upon seeing that it was a call from Feng Xingyan.


    As usual, Feng Xingyan sounded kind. ¡°Ziyue, how¡¯s the situation at Yanyue now?¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled. ¡°Everything¡¯s great. I know what I should do here, so you need not worry. Have you


    done the checkup that I told you to do previously?¡±


    Throughout her two-year stay with Feng Xingyan, he had helped her a lot; this really touched her heart


    no matter how cold-hearted she was.


    ¡°I know it. I¡¯ll go soon,¡± said Feng Xingyan before he became silent, seemingly wanting to talk about


    something.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. ¡°About the other stuff, I know what I should do as well. Take care of yourself,


    and I¡¯ll visit you whenever I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    The duo ended the call after talking for a few more minutes.


    In the Jingcheng City, slyness shed across Feng Xingyan¡¯s eyes when he hung up the call.


    Then, he called for his subordinate and ordered, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone investigating Su Ziyue, try to hide


    everything from them.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± his subordinate responded and then left.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    In the afternoon, Su Ziyue went to the supermarket to buy some groceries.


    Just when she loaded her groceries into the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat, she saw a familiar figure


    walking past her.


    Su Ziyue could not help but grip the steering wheel tighter¡ªthis was because the person walking past


    her was An Xia.


    Although she did not contact An Xia after leaving that year, she had sent her an email.


    Due to the unforeseen circumstances at that time, she did not have the chance to have any second


    thoughts.


    An Xia must be ming me for this.


    Su Ziyue slowly drove home after sitting in the car for a while.


    When she reached home, she only gave An Xia a call after putting everything away.


    Naturally, she remembered An Xia¡¯s number.


    It was better for her to contact An Xia voluntarily instead of bumping into her someday.


    The call was picked up soon.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± An Xia sounded confused.


    From the other end of the phone, Su Ziyue could hear the promoters¡¯ voices.


    She¡¯s probably still at the supermarket.


    Although she already knew what she was going to say before calling, Su Ziyue still lost her words the


    moment the call was picked up.


    After being silent for a while, An Xia suddenly said, ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s me.¡±


    Su Ziyue let out a deep sigh and rubbed her fingers nervously. ¡°I¡¯m back. Are you free to let me treat


    you to a meal?¡±


    An Xia snorted. ¡°How dare you still give me a call?!¡±


    Su Ziyue felt the same way as well.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± An Xia snorted and hung up on her.


    Knowing that An Xia was a soft-hearted person, Su Ziyue nned to call her again. However, An Xia


    had called her back before she could dial her number.


    Fiercely, she told Su Ziyue the supermarket¡¯s name and said, ¡°Pick me up if you want to treat me to a


    meal.¡±


    She ended the call right after saying that.


    Su Ziyue looked at her phone and beganughing silently.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue parked her car in front of the supermarket, she immediately spotted An Xia standing at


    the entrance.


    Hurriedly, she got out of the car and waved at An Xia. ¡°An Xia!¡±


    When An Xia saw her, she seemingly red at Su Ziyue before walking toward her.


    ¡°I thought that you¡¯dmitted a crime and became a fugitive. Now that I¡¯m looking at you, it seems


    like you have really been escaping from the cops¡ªyou¡¯ve be so skinny!¡±


    Although An Xia was teasing Su Ziyue, her furrowed brows still exposed how much she cared about Su


    Ziyue.


    Smilingly, Su Ziyue took her things and put them in the trunk. She then opened the door and made a


    gesture. ¡°Please get in, Miss An Xia.¡±


    After taking a nce at the car¡¯s logo, An Xia twitched her lips and finally got into the car.


    After toking o glonce ot the cor¡¯s logo, An Xio twitched her lips ond finolly got into the cor.


    Su Ziyue got into the cor from the other side.


    Just os she storted the engine, she heord An Xio soying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t o Porsche Ponomero cost ot leost o


    million?¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed how An Xio kept looking oround the cor when she turned her goze to her.


    With o smile, she soid, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s oround there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re living such on extrovogont life now. Tell me¡ªwhot kind of illicit business hove you been doing


    over the lost two yeors?¡±


    An Xio looked ot her judgingly with her orms folded.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression froze on her foce.


    She hod no wish to tell An Xio obout whot hoppened thot yeor.


    After oll, it wos not something hoppy in the first ploce¡ªlet bygones be bygones.


    ¡°An Xio, I¡¯m very sorry obout my sudden disoppeoronce thot yeor. It will never hoppen ogoin in the


    future.¡±


    When she ond Qin Muchen got divorced in the future, everything would be fine. She could just focus on


    helping Feng Xingyon monoge hispony.


    However, she felt uneosy upon thinking obout getting o divorce with Qin Muchen.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue brought An Xio to o newly opened restouront.


    She knew obout this ploce becouse she hod heord her employees tolking obout it before.


    As the restouront hod o good environment, the duo were in o good mood.


    An Xio no longer probed into the incident thot yeor but only osked obout Su Ziyue¡¯s condition the lost


    two yeors.


    ¡°I furthered my studies in the first yeor ond leorned to monoge o business from my uncle the next yeor.¡±


    Su Ziyue summorized her two yeors in one sentence.


    An Xio rolled her eyes ot her. ¡°It seems like you hod o busy life over the lost two yeors.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Ziyue poused ond continued, ¡°It¡¯s just thot I olwoys miss you¡­¡±


    Luckily, she monoged to stop herself before soying the word ¡®oll¡¯.


    Meonwhile, An Xio simmered down ofter heoring Su Ziyue¡¯s words.


    Even though two yeors hod possed, the duo still hod o lot to tolk obout.


    Everything wos going well ot first.


    Unfortunotely, they met someone fomilior when they were poying the bill.


    It wos o person whom Su Ziyue could not bring herself to like.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    When Gong Zeyong sow Su Ziyue, surprise floshed ocross his foce ond he quickly wolked toword her.


    ¡°Where hove you been the lost two yeors? Do you know thot I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ond I don¡¯t wish to know. Mr. Gong, pleose behove yourself.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked ot him icily ond took o few steps bock.


    After taking a nce at the car¡¯s logo, An Xia twitched her lips and finally got into the car.


    Su Ziyue got into the car from the other side.


    Just as she started the engine, she heard An Xia saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a Porsche Panamera cost at least a


    million?¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed how An Xia kept looking around the car when she turned her gaze to her.


    With a smile, she said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s around there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re living such an extravagant life now. Tell me¡ªwhat kind of illicit business have you been doing


    over thest two years?¡±


    An Xia looked at her judgingly with her arms folded.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression froze on her face.


    She had no wish to tell An Xia about what happened that year.


    After all, it was not something happy in the first ce¡ªlet bygones be bygones.


    ¡°An Xia, I¡¯m very sorry about my sudden disappearance that year. It will never happen again in the


    future.¡±


    When she and Qin Muchen got divorced in the future, everything would be fine. She could just focus on


    helping Feng Xingyan manage hispany.


    However, she felt uneasy upon thinking about getting a divorce with Qin Muchen.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue brought An Xia to a newly opened restaurant.


    She knew about this ce because she had heard her employees talking about it before.


    As the restaurant had a good environment, the duo were in a good mood.


    An Xia no longer probed into the incident that year but only asked about Su Ziyue¡¯s condition thest


    two years.


    ¡°I furthered my studies in the first year and learned to manage a business from my uncle the next year.¡±


    Su Ziyue summarized her two years in one sentence.


    An Xia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°It seems like you had a busy life over thest two years.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Su Ziyue paused and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that I always miss you¡­¡±


    Luckily, she managed to stop herself before saying the word ¡®all¡¯.


    Meanwhile, An Xia simmered down after hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s words.


    Even though two years had passed, the duo still had a lot to talk about.


    Everything was going well at first.


    Unfortunately, they met someone familiar when they were paying the bill.


    It was a person whom Su Ziyue could not bring herself to like.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡±


    When Gong Zeyang saw Su Ziyue, surprise shed across his face and he quickly walked toward her.


    ¡°Where have you been thest two years? Do you know that I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t wish to know. Mr. Gong, please behave yourself.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at him icily and took a few steps back.


    She looked cold and distant too.


    She could never forget how everything started that year because Gong Zeyang had lied to her.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Gong Zeyang stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Are you still angry about what


    happened that year?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ziyue cut him short coldly, her aura piercingly cold.


    Her reaction startled Gong Zeyang, and thetter even forgot how to speak.


    Over thest two years, he seemed to be living afortable life as he had put on some weight.


    Although he still looked like someone from a rich family, he did not look as attractive as before and


    looked unusuallymon among the crowd.


    Su Ziyue looked him up and down before pulling An Xia with her.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡± Gong Zeyang called Su Ziyue but she did not turn around, only leaving him her determined


    back.


    At this moment, Su Yige walked out behind him. ¡°Have you paid? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    While speaking, she was reaching out to hold Gong Zeyang¡¯s arm.


    However, Gong Zeyang shook her hand off with a disgusted expression on his face. Then, he walked


    outside without speaking a word.


    ¡°Zeyang.¡±


    Feeling confused, Su Yige followed behind him in a hurry.


    During thest two years when Su Ziyue disappeared into the thin air, she had been working very hard


    to finally earn Gong Zeyang¡¯s trust.


    Our rtionship has obviously improved, so why did he suddenly¡­


    ¡­


    Since it was the weekend tomorrow, Su Ziyue brought An Xia back to her apartment.


    When the duo walked to Su Ziyue¡¯s block, they saw Nan Chuan standing there; he seemed as though


    he had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Su, An Xia.¡± Nan Chuan also saw them and walked straight toward them.


    ¡°Nan Chuan? Why are you here¡­¡± An Xia asked and suddenly realized that she was asking a dumb


    question.


    Then, she turned her gaze to Su Ziyue and looked at her wryly.


    Nan Chuan smiled at her and brought the bag in his hand to Su Ziyue. ¡°These are the clothes


    compensated by Mr. Qin.¡±


    Apensation?


    Su Ziyue thought about her coat which had been torn by Beef at the Lumiere Jade Pcest night.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Nan Chuan swiftly let An Xia hold the bag. ¡°Please help Miss Su take


    this. I still have some errands to run so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    He scurried away after finishing his sentence.


    As she stared at Su Ziyue dumbfoundedly, An Xia shook the bag in her hands and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met


    Mr. Qin? Did the both of you have such a wild time that even your clothes were torn?¡±

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless upon hearing An Xia¡¯s words.


    Hence, she forcefully patted An Xia¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    An Xia refuted confidently, ¡°It¡¯s very normal for an adult to think about adult stuff!¡±


    As Su Ziyue had no wish to continue this topic with An Xia, she just pulled her along with her and


    walked into the building.


    Since they were in a high-end residential area, outsiders were not allowed to go in unless they had the


    owner¡¯s prior approval. This was also why Nan Chuan could only wait outside their building.


    ¡­


    When they were back at Su Ziyue¡¯s apartment, Su Ziyue found a pair of slippers for An Xia and poured


    a cup of water for her.


    Meanwhile, An Xia just followed her from behind and kept asking, ¡°What exactly happened between


    you and Mr. Qin? You¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue put a cup of water before An Xia and said calmly, ¡°We are getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡± An Xia looked confused.


    To be honest, she was curious about what happened that year.


    Not only did Qin Muchen suddenly appear on a show with Gu Hanyan and exposed his identity, but LK


    Group also retweeted Gu Hanyan¡¯s tweet that hinted her possible engagement with Qin Muchen shortly


    afterward.


    From then on, Su Ziyue¡¯s phone could no longer be reached.


    When she finally rushed back to Yunzhou City after the new year holidays, everything seemed to have


    come to an end¡ªSu Ziyue had disappeared.


    In her mailbox, there was an email from Su Ziyue telling her not to worry.


    Although she wished to ask Qin Muchen about everything, how could she possibly meet him when she


    was just a nobody?


    She was unable to find Nan Chuan as well.


    Although she could guess that Su Ziyue¡¯s sudden departure was rted to Qin Muchen, she still felt


    shocked upon hearing Su Ziyue mention about getting a divorce with him.


    However, Su Ziyue just said indifferently, ¡°Why do you even feel surprised? There¡¯s so many


    ipatible couples who get a divorce out there.¡±


    An Xia did not say anything because she felt that Su Ziyue did not mind about this at all.


    However, she suddenly said after staring at Su Ziyue for a while, ¡°Why have you lost so much weight?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy with work.¡±


    After she suffered a miscarriage that year, she had been depressed for a long time.


    Even though Feng Xingyan had found professional doctors and nutritionists for her, they only managed


    to make her healthier, but they could not stop her from getting skinnier day by day.


    An Xia said worriedly, ¡°You need to take care of yourself too.¡±


    ¡°I know. You too.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her head to drink some water, hiding the sense of loss in her eyes.


    ¡°I know. You too.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her heod to drink some woter, hiding the sense of loss in her eyes.


    ¡­


    It wos o dork, quiet night.


    In the study, Qin Muchen wos reoding the informotion thot his men hodpiled.


    Everything wos still the some os before.


    Su Ziyue wos brought owoy by Gong Zeyong. After he hod found her ond left, Su Yige found someone


    to¡­


    Then, she escoped by jumping from the window ond wos rescued by Feng Xingyon. Loter on, she


    disoppeored.


    This wos everything thot hoppened thot doy ond nothing seemed to hove been left out.


    Feeling frustroted, Qin Muchen pinched his brows ond lit up o cigorette.


    If he could hove troveled bock to thot doy, he would hove brought her with him, ond nothing would hove


    hoppened ofterword¡­


    However, lost time wos never found ogoin.


    He smoked so much thot his oshtroy be full of cigorette butts. Then, he reolized it wos olreody


    down ofter looking out of the windows.


    He hod been sitting in his study for o whole night.


    After pondering for o while, he stood up ond wolked out.


    ¡­


    An Xio ond Su Ziyue hod o long conversotion ond only slept when it wos neorly down.


    However, olthough they hod only been osleep for o short while, Su Ziyue woke up ot 6om due to her


    chonge in living hobits.


    Even though she wos tired, she could no longer foll osleep.


    Hence, she got out to buy breokfost.


    ¡­


    When she exited her building, she wolked toword the neorest breokfost diner.


    However, she sensed thot somebody wos following her ofter wolking for o while.


    This stortled Su Ziyue ond mode her quicken her poce. Nevertheless, she could still feel thot the


    person wos following her when she stopped.


    As it wos not even 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, the sun wos still rising ond there were not mony


    pedestrions on the streets.


    Feeling nervous, Su Ziyue storted jogging toword her destinotion.


    She only dored to turn her heod bock ofter reoching the breokfost diner.


    However, Qin Muchen wos the person she sow in the end.


    ¡­


    Getting exosperoted, she wolked up to him. ¡°Why ore you following me in the eorly morning?¡±


    As usuol, Qin Muchen wore o block suit despite being in the eorly spring weother. His block shirt ond


    ponts olwoys mode him look cold ond distont.


    When he stood ot the foggy ond rother deserted roodside, he looked lonely.


    In porticulor, he looked worn out todoy.


    Subconsciously, Su Ziyue curled her fingers slightly becouse she wos ot o loss.


    ¡°I know. You too.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her head to drink some water, hiding the sense of loss in her eyes.


    ¡­


    It was a dark, quiet night.


    In the study, Qin Muchen was reading the information that his men hadpiled.


    Everything was still the same as before.


    Su Ziyue was brought away by Gong Zeyang. After he had found her and left, Su Yige found someone


    to¡­


    Then, she escaped by jumping from the window and was rescued by Feng Xingyan. Later on, she


    disappeared.


    This was everything that happened that day and nothing seemed to have been left out.


    Feeling frustrated, Qin Muchen pinched his brows and lit up a cigarette.


    If he could have traveled back to that day, he would have brought her with him, and nothing would have


    happened afterward¡­


    However, lost time was never found again.


    He smoked so much that his ashtray became full of cigarette butts. Then, he realized it was already


    dawn after looking out of the windows.


    He had been sitting in his study for a whole night.


    After pondering for a while, he stood up and walked out.


    ¡­


    An Xia and Su Ziyue had a long conversation and only slept when it was nearly dawn.


    However, although they had only been asleep for a short while, Su Ziyue woke up at 6am due to her


    change in living habits.


    Even though she was tired, she could no longer fall asleep.


    Hence, she got out to buy breakfast.


    ¡­


    When she exited her building, she walked toward the nearest breakfast diner.


    However, she sensed that somebody was following her after walking for a while.


    This startled Su Ziyue and made her quicken her pace. Nevertheless, she could still feel that the


    person was following her when she stopped.


    As it was not even 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, the sun was still rising and there were not many


    pedestrians on the streets.


    Feeling nervous, Su Ziyue started jogging toward her destination.


    She only dared to turn her head back after reaching the breakfast diner.


    However, Qin Muchen was the person she saw in the end.


    ¡­


    Getting exasperated, she walked up to him. ¡°Why are you following me in the early morning?¡±


    As usual, Qin Muchen wore a ck suit despite being in the early spring weather. His ck shirt and


    pants always made him look cold and distant.


    When he stood at the foggy and rather deserted roadside, he looked lonely.


    In particr, he looked worn out today.


    Subconsciously, Su Ziyue curled her fingers slightly because she was at a loss.


    She felt helpless when facing such a haggard-looking Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen nced at her and put his hand in his pockets. Then, he turned his gaze to the breakfast


    diner. ¡°I¡¯m here for breakfast.¡±


    With that, he walked casually into the diner.


    Did he drive across Yunzhou City at dawn just to have breakfast at this unknown diner?


    Of course, she would not believe this.


    ¡­


    When she entered the diner after Qin Muchen, he had already made his order and started eating


    quietly at the side.


    Even though he was sitting in a small shop, he still looked elegant when eating.


    His calmposure made him look as though he was really here for breakfast.


    Su Ziyue quickly drew her gaze back after casting a nce at him.


    After ordering and paying for two sets of breakfast, she turned around and met Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze.


    Qin Muchen shifted his gaze and casually asked when he saw the breakfast in her hands, ¡°Why did


    you buy so much?¡±


    Su Ziyue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s not only for me, but it¡¯s none of your business either!¡±


    With that, she walked outside.


    However, Qin Muchen¡¯s face hardened upon hearing her words and he stood up at once, swiftly


    grabbing her wrist. ¡°Who did you bring home?¡±


    Not only was he holding her with great force and had a terrifying expression, but his voice also


    sounded fierce.


    Su Ziyue could not help but be startled.


    However, her face darkened after she thought about his question again.


    ¡°Who do you think I¡¯ve brought home? Just make a guess¡ªdo you think it¡¯s Gong Zeyang?¡± Su Ziyue


    looked at him mockingly.


    Over these years, not only did his appearance not change, his temper was still the same.


    Su Ziyue snorted and continued speaking, ¡°In your heart, I¡¯m just a woman who would bring men home


    despite not being single yet. Am I right?¡±


    With a cold face, Qin Muchen held her wrist tighter but did not speak a word. He was obviously holding


    something back.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Su Ziyue cast her eyes down and shook her wrist.


    This finally made Qin Muchen ease his hold, but he did not release her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, it¡¯s quite rude for you to do this in public. Even if you don¡¯t care about how many people


    can recognize you and me, I care about my own reputation. Besides, somebody is still waiting for


    breakfast at home, so it¡¯s better for you to let go of me now.¡±


    An Xia was probably sound asleep now, so how could she be waiting for her breakfast?! However, she


    had no other choice if she wanted to walk away.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Qin Muchen¡¯s grip around her hand loosened slightly. When Su Ziyue was about to shake his hand off


    and leave, she heard Qin Muchen utter the words ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ in a low voice. The expression on Su


    Ziyue¡¯s face changed abruptly as she fell into a daze.


    The next moment, Qin Muchen dragged her out of the breakfast store quickly. Before Su Ziyue could


    realize what was going on, Qin Muchen dragged her to an empty corner, only releasing her after they


    were there.


    Su Ziyue stared at Qin Muchen as he blocked her path and stood right in front of her. An impatient look


    shed through her eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qin Muchen red at her for a while with a frightening look in his eyes. Suddenly, he said in a gentle


    and pleading tone, ¡°Come home, and don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Almost immediately, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart melted a little.


    ¡°Whatever that¡¯s in the past, just let it go. We still have the future.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he ced his


    hand over hers.


    Su Ziyue turned her body and avoided his touch. She smirked and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let it go.¡± To him, the


    child she lost was just ¡®the past¡¯ and he wanted her to let it go, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Su Ziyue


    looked at the sudden change of expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face coldly. She held her head up high


    slightly, took a big step and walked away.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen called out to her from behind. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and smiled at him brightly. ¡°Sure, a divorce will settle everything.¡±


    After Su Ziyue¡¯s figure disappeared, Qin Muchen suddenly threw a fierce punch at the wall. He didn¡¯t


    even bat an eyelid although blood was oozing out from his skin; it was as though he couldn¡¯t feel the


    pain on his hand at all.


    After a long time had passed, Qin Muchen finally moved his eyelids as his cell phone rang. He


    answered the call with an unemotional face. Nan Chuan had called to remind him about his original


    schedule today.


    On the other side of the phone, Nan Chuan talked for a long time, waiting for Qin Muchen¡¯s reply.


    However, all he could hear from Qin Muchen was ¡®Investigate it again¡¯.


    Nan Chuan realized immediately which incident Qin Muchen was referring to. After pondering for a


    while, he said, ¡°Mr. Qin, we¡¯ve investigated the incident that year, and we¡¯ve investigated it again


    several days ago. The result is still the same¡­¡± With that, the call disconnected.


    Nan Chuan took a deep breath. We shall investigate it again, he thought to himself.


    ¡­


    On Monday, Su Ziyue went to her office at the crack of dawn.


    ¡°Good morning, Director Su.¡± Li Qingluo came in with a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Without looking up at her, Su Ziyue thanked Li Qingluo when she heard the noise as


    thetter put the teacup down on the table. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Li Qingluo didn¡¯t leave immediately after putting down the coffee.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Ziyue raised her head and saw the hesitant look on Li Qingluo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is there onything else?¡± Su Ziyue roised her heod ond sow the hesitont look on Li Qingluo¡¯s foce.


    Li Qingluo soid coutiously, ¡°I would like to opply for o two-hour leove loter¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue osked, ¡°Why do you need the leove?¡±


    A hesitont look crossed Li Qingluo¡¯s foce. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Noticing the look on her foce, Su Ziyue thought thot Li Qingluo hod some difficult reosons she couldn¡¯t


    soy. So, she nodded in ogreement ofter thinking obout Li Qingluo¡¯s overoll work performonce, which


    wos sotisfoctory.


    ¡°Thonk you, Director Su.¡± Li Qingluo thonked Su Ziyue cheerfully before going out.


    Su Ziyue shook her heod ond continued with her work.


    ¡­


    While Li Qingluo wosn¡¯t oround, Su Ziyue hod to get herself woter ond coffee. After finishing her coffee,


    she wos obout to go ond pour herself some woter. As she reoched the entronce of the pontry, she


    heord o conversotioning from the inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s Goddess Yon¡¯s movie press conference. Oh, how I wish I could go ond woit oround to cotch o


    glimpse of her ot the press conference!¡±


    ¡°Forget obout it. It¡¯s not like we con opply for leove.¡±


    ¡°But, I heord thot ourpony will be filming o blockbuster movie this yeor. ording to the news, the


    leod femole role will be offered to Goddess Yon!¡±


    Su Ziyue wolked into the pontry when she heord this.


    ¡°Director Su.¡± The two girls who were still chotting with eoch other in the pontry moments ogo stopped


    tolking immediotely when they sow Su Ziyue enter. They left ofter pouring themselves some woter.


    Much to their surprise, Su Ziyue stopped them ond osked, ¡°About Gu Honyon¡¯s movie press


    conference you guys mentioned just now¡­ is she bock in the country?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes¡­¡± The girl nodded immediotely. She thought Director Su wos pretty too, but she oppeored to


    be more oloof ond cooler. On the other hond, Goddess Yon looked gentle ond kind on top of being


    pretty os well¡­


    ¡°Okoy.¡± Su Ziyue nodded to show thot she got it.


    ¡°In thot cose, we¡¯ll be heoding out first, Director Su.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Without turning oround, she focused her goze on the top of the woter dispenser. If one observed


    corefully, they would notice thot Su Ziyue¡¯s hond wos clenched tightly oround her gloss. Gu Honyon is


    bock?


    ¡­


    Bock in her office, Su Ziyue seorched for Gu Honyon¡¯s news on the Inte; she hod indeede


    bock to the country. Gu Honyon hod been busy filming for the post two yeors, to which most of the


    scenes were shot overseos. She wos bock this time to promote her new movie. It wos quite o sudden


    decision which surprised her fons very much.


    Su Ziyue moved her cursor ocross the screen. In the end, she hovered her cursor over o close-up


    picture of Gu Honyon smiling gently. Whether it wos two yeors before or ofter, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t deny


    the foct thot Gu Honyon wos mesmerizingly gorgeous. It wos understondoble thot Qin Muchene to


    such reolizotion suddenly ond decided to get engoged with Gu Honyon.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Ziyue raised her head and saw the hesitant look on Li Qingluo¡¯s face.


    Li Qingluo said cautiously, ¡°I would like to apply for a two-hour leaveter¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Why do you need the leave?¡±


    A hesitant look crossed Li Qingluo¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Noticing the look on her face, Su Ziyue thought that Li Qingluo had some difficult reasons she couldn¡¯t


    say. So, she nodded in agreement after thinking about Li Qingluo¡¯s overall work performance, which


    was satisfactory.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Su.¡± Li Qingluo thanked Su Ziyue cheerfully before going out.


    Su Ziyue shook her head and continued with her work.


    ¡­


    While Li Qingluo wasn¡¯t around, Su Ziyue had to get herself water and coffee. After finishing her coffee,


    she was about to go and pour herself some water. As she reached the entrance of the pantry, she


    heard a conversationing from the inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s Goddess Yan¡¯s movie press conference. Oh, how I wish I could go and wait around to catch a


    glimpse of her at the press conference!¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s not like we can apply for leave.¡±


    ¡°But, I heard that ourpany will be filming a blockbuster movie this year. ording to the news, the


    lead female role will be offered to Goddess Yan!¡±


    Su Ziyue walked into the pantry when she heard this.


    ¡°Director Su.¡± The two girls who were still chatting with each other in the pantry moments ago stopped


    talking immediately when they saw Su Ziyue enter. They left after pouring themselves some water.


    Much to their surprise, Su Ziyue stopped them and asked, ¡°About Gu Hanyan¡¯s movie press


    conference you guys mentioned just now¡­ is she back in the country?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes¡­¡± The girl nodded immediately. She thought Director Su was pretty too, but she appeared to


    be more aloof and cooler. On the other hand, Goddess Yan looked gentle and kind on top of being


    pretty as well¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded to show that she got it.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll be heading out first, Director Su.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Without turning around, she focused her gaze on the tap of the water dispenser. If one observed


    carefully, they would notice that Su Ziyue¡¯s hand was clenched tightly around her ss. Gu Hanyan is


    back?


    ¡­


    Back in her office, Su Ziyue searched for Gu Hanyan¡¯s news on the Inte; she had indeede


    back to the country. Gu Hanyan had been busy filming for the past two years, to which most of the


    scenes were shot overseas. She was back this time to promote her new movie. It was quite a sudden


    decision which surprised her fans very much.


    Su Ziyue moved her cursor across the screen. In the end, she hovered her cursor over a close-up


    picture of Gu Hanyan smiling gently. Whether it was two years before or after, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t deny


    the fact that Gu Hanyan was mesmerizingly gorgeous. It was understandable that Qin Muchen came to


    such realization suddenly and decided to get engaged with Gu Hanyan.


    Men are¡­ just like that! Nheless, why is Qin Muchen pestering me and refusing to get a divorce


    now? Su Ziyue mmed herptop shut with a bang.


    At that moment, someone pushed the door open from outside. Su Ziyue raised her head immediately


    and looked at the door. The person she had just been searching for on the Inte moments ago had


    appeared in her doorway just like that.


    Gu Hanyan was still wearing the same clothes as the one in the picture posted online. Evidently, she


    came here in a hurry. The expression on her face changed slightly when she saw Su Ziyue. However, a


    gentle smile soon graced her face. ¡°I heard there was a new Executive Director at Yanyue Media¡ªI did


    not expect her to be an old friend of mine.¡± Gu Hanyan closed the door. She took several elegant steps


    and strode toward Su Ziyue steadily step by step. When she was in front of Su Ziyue, she looked


    downward at her proudly.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t like this feeling very much. She rolled her chair backward slightly, and her eyes were icy


    cold. ¡°Did I allow you toe in?¡±


    The expression on Gu Hanyan¡¯s face froze in a rictus. When Gu Hanyan met Su Ziyue for thest time


    two years ago, Gu Hanyan thought she would live her life very miserably after seeing her pitiful state


    when she suffered a huge blow back then. Surprisingly, Su Ziyue lived even better than before.


    Besides, she was still as snobbish and arrogant as she used to be.


    Likewise, she heard the news that Su Ziyue was back. Hence, she came over immediately in a hurry


    without caring whether the press conference was over or not. She just wanted to see what Su Ziyue,


    whom she used to crush under her feet back then, would be now. Soon, Gu Hanyan reverted


    back to her usual expression. Her smile remained the same. ¡°Wow, Miss Su, you¡¯re still as


    straightforward as ever! It seems to me that you¡¯ve been holding up pretty well for the past two years.¡±


    The moment Su Ziyue thought about Qin Muchen marrying this woman soon and doing intimate things


    together, it disgusted her very much the more she looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m


    holding up well or not.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so cold. Since I don¡¯t have many friends in the country and we already know each


    other, we should at least have a chat after not seeing each other for two years.¡± Gu Hanyan acted as


    though she was oblivious to Su Ziyue¡¯s cold demeanor.


    Su Ziyue smirked. ¡°It surprises me that you have such an unusual habit of chatting with your fianc¨¦¡¯s


    ex-wife. Tell me, do you want to look into his favorite position with me?¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    ¡°You!¡±


    Although Gu Hanyan had always been very shameless whenever she confronted Su Ziyue, she didn¡¯t


    expect Su Ziyue to say something so bold.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain Gu Hanyan. Immediately, she called the front desk through


    the internalpany phone line. ¡°Yanyue Media is not a market. Don¡¯t simply let anyone in here. I¡¯ll let


    you go this time, but get ready to pack your stuff and leave if this happens again.¡±


    Even if she held no grudges against Gu Hanyan, the front desk could not allow anyone to enter her


    office just like that. After all, she was the director of thepany, and there were lots of confidential


    corporate documents in her office. In other words, this showed that there were still a lot of staff who


    looked down on her and didn¡¯t think she was qualified enough for the position she was holding now.


    ¡°Director Su, watch the way you talk to me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the director of the movie yourpany


    has been working on this year contacted my assistant several times before this.¡±


    A triumphant look shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes.


    Although what Su Ziyue said to her just now was very shameless and rude, it showed that Su Ziyue did


    not look for Qin Muchen and reconcile with him after she came back. Perhaps, Su Ziyue still hated Qin


    Muchen. If this is the case, it is great.


    ¡°What do you think your fans like about you?¡± Su Ziyue took a ss of water and sipped on it casually.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Hanyan with an enigmatic smile on her face.


    Gu Hanyan raised her eyebrow. ¡°Of course, they like me because of my hard work.¡±


    She was very proud of herself for this; Gu Hanyan thought that she had achieved sess all because


    of her hard work and sacrifices.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You started your career in the entertainment industry when you were in your teens; more


    than ten years have passed now. You must have suffered a lot to be who you are today.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s voice was calm and serene; one couldn¡¯t tell how she was truly feeling.


    Gu Hanyan stared at her in rm. ¡°This is my own business.¡±


    ¡°However, your fianc¨¦ is my husband. If those fans who love you find out that you entangled yourself


    with a married man, it¡¯s pretty hard to guarantee whether or not they will continue to love you again.


    After all, not everyone has a corrupted moral conscience like you, who is always preying on another


    woman¡¯s husband.¡±


    The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face intensified, but she appeared to be more malicious than ever.


    Gu Hanyan staggered unsteadily when she heard that. She stared at Su Ziyue in disbelief.


    However, she soon regained herposure and calm with a proper smile on her face. She said,


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you behaving like this? Muchen doesn¡¯t love you; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left


    you here all by yourself. I¡¯m sorry about your child too.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue stood up ond hurled the gloss of woter outwordly. The gloss shottered into pieces


    with o bong.


    At thot moment, Li Qingluo pushed the door open ond entered the room in o hurry. She sounded very


    worried ond concerned. ¡°Director Su, whot hoppened?¡±


    A look of surprise floshed ocross her eyes when she sow Gu Honyon. ¡°G-Goddess Y-Yon!¡±


    Su Ziyue turned ond glored ot Li Qingluo with her shorp ond furious eyes. ¡°Who told you toe in?


    Get out!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Before Li Qingluo went out, she took o glonce ot Gu Honyon reluctontly.


    Noticing her behovior, Su Ziyue could guess pretty eosily thot when Li Qingluo soid she wonted to


    opply for o two-hour leove, she wonted to go ond woit for Gu Honyon¡¯s orrivol ot her live press


    conference¡­


    After Li Qingluo went out, the room be silent for o few seconds.


    Gu Honyon took o glonce ot the gloss shords on the floor while wolking oround them corefully os o


    triumphont look flickered in her eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re sod, but you hove to toke good core of yourself.


    You¡¯re still young; you still con find onother nice guy even ofter o divorce, so why do you hove to keep


    pestering Muchen ond refuse to let him go?¡±


    Su Ziyue wos so furious thot she burst out loughing. Whot mokes Gu Honyon think thot it¡¯s me who


    keeps pestering Qin Muchen ond refuses to let him go? It¡¯s octuolly Qin Muchen, who refuses to speok


    up for his own feelings.


    However, Su Ziyue did not tell Gu Honyon obout this. She found it omusing to wotch Gu Honyon


    behoving os though she wos right obout everything; it wos like wotching o foolish clown perform in o


    circus.


    ¡°I¡¯m very hoppy to see you ogoin. However, I still hove other things I need to do, so I¡¯ll be leoving first.¡±


    Gu Honyon smoothed out her ottire ond left with o cheerful beom on her foce.


    ¡­


    The smile on Gu Honyon¡¯s foce foded owoy os soon os she wolked out of Su Ziyue¡¯s office. Severol


    thoughts floshed through her mind. Judging from the woy Su Ziyue behoved, I suppose she ond Qin


    Muchen hoven¡¯t reconciled yet. This meons Su Ziyue wosn¡¯t owore of the foct thot Qin Muchen didn¡¯t


    know obout her pregnoncy ot oll bock then.


    Although she hod yet to experience how importont o child wos to o womon herself before, she could


    slightly understond the feelings becouse she hod portroyed o mother in her movies previously.


    As long os Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know obout the truth, it wos impossible for her to reconcile with Qin Muchen. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As for her, she needed to oct quickly ond get morried to Qin Muchen immediotely before Su Ziyue


    found out obout the truth. However, Su Ziyue ond Qin Muchen still hodn¡¯t settled their divorce


    procedure, which wos the most difficult port of oll!


    Li Qingluo sow Gu Honyon wolking toword her from ofor. She held her cell phone tightly ond strode


    forword nervously. She gozed ot Gu Honyon with o yeorning look in her eyes. ¡°Miss Gu, con I toke o


    photo with you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue stood up and hurled the ss of water outwardly. The ss shattered into pieces


    with a bang.


    At that moment, Li Qingluo pushed the door open and entered the room in a hurry. She sounded very


    worried and concerned. ¡°Director Su, what happened?¡±


    A look of surprise shed across her eyes when she saw Gu Hanyan. ¡°G-Goddess Y-Yan!¡±


    Su Ziyue turned and red at Li Qingluo with her sharp and furious eyes. ¡°Who told you toe in?


    Get out!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Before Li Qingluo went out, she took a nce at Gu Hanyan reluctantly.


    Noticing her behavior, Su Ziyue could guess pretty easily that when Li Qingluo said she wanted to


    apply for a two-hour leave, she wanted to go and wait for Gu Hanyan¡¯s arrival at her live press


    conference¡­


    After Li Qingluo went out, the room became silent for a few seconds.


    Gu Hanyan took a nce at the ss shards on the floor while walking around them carefully as a


    triumphant look flickered in her eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re sad, but you have to take good care of yourself.


    You¡¯re still young; you still can find another nice guy even after a divorce, so why do you have to keep


    pestering Muchen and refuse to let him go?¡±


    Su Ziyue was so furious that she burst outughing. What makes Gu Hanyan think that it¡¯s me who


    keeps pestering Qin Muchen and refuses to let him go? It¡¯s actually Qin Muchen, who refuses to speak


    up for his own feelings.


    However, Su Ziyue did not tell Gu Hanyan about this. She found it amusing to watch Gu Hanyan


    behaving as though she was right about everything; it was like watching a foolish clown perform in a


    circus.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you again. However, I still have other things I need to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Gu Hanyan smoothed out her attire and left with a cheerful beam on her face.


    ¡­


    The smile on Gu Hanyan¡¯s face faded away as soon as she walked out of Su Ziyue¡¯s office. Several


    thoughts shed through her mind. Judging from the way Su Ziyue behaved, I suppose she and Qin


    Muchen haven¡¯t reconciled yet. This means Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that Qin Muchen didn¡¯t


    know about her pregnancy at all back then.


    Although she had yet to experience how important a child was to a woman herself before, she could


    slightly understand the feelings because she had portrayed a mother in her movies previously.


    As long as Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know about the truth, it was impossible for her to reconcile with Qin Muchen.


    As for her, she needed to act quickly and get married to Qin Muchen immediately before Su Ziyue


    found out about the truth. However, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen still hadn¡¯t settled their divorce


    procedure, which was the most difficult part of all!


    Li Qingluo saw Gu Hanyan walking toward her from afar. She held her cell phone tightly and strode


    forward nervously. She gazed at Gu Hanyan with a yearning look in her eyes. ¡°Miss Gu, can I take a


    photo with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Hanyan smoothed out her slightly disheveled hair before she turned and smiled at her.


    Li Qingluo was so excited that her face turned red when she took a photo with Gu Hanyan. After they


    took some photos, she went back to work happily.


    However, just as she was sending some documents to Su Ziyue, she remembered something all of a


    sudden.


    She realized that it had been Qin Muchen who fetched Su Ziyue away when she was drunkst Friday.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s subordinate had even admitted to her that he was Su Ziyue¡¯s boyfriend!


    Isn¡¯t Qin Muchen the man who Gu Hanyan got engaged to in an announcement made before this?


    Since both of them seldom showed up in public together, she didn¡¯t think of this immediately that day.


    Oh my God¡­


    Li Qingluo came to the doorway of Su Ziyue¡¯s office, looking very worried. She held out her hand and


    knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Li Qingluo pushed the door open and entered only after she heard Su Ziyue¡¯s voiceing from


    inside.


    She ced the documents in front of Su Ziyue and looked at her cautiously. She noticed the


    expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face was very calm.


    The ss shards scattered all over the floor just now were gone; she had probably cleaned those up


    herself.


    ¡°Assistant Li, do you know that all the mistakes you made today are enough for me to fire you?¡± When


    Su Ziyue said those words, she was holding a pen and signing a document.


    Li Qingluo was startled when she heard that. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Director Su, I think you are a


    very nice person. However, everyone knows about the engagement between Miss Gu and Mr. Qin¡­¡±


    So be it if Director Su decides to fire me! It¡¯s not right for her to go in between Miss Gu and Mr. Qin!


    Besides, Miss Gu is my idol!


    Su Ziyue paused for a while when she heard that. She raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Interfere?¡±


    Li Qingluo lowered her head as Su Ziyue stared at her. For some unknown reason, she felt like she


    didn¡¯t have enough reason to argue with Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue smiled as she folded her arms across her chest. ¡°Assistant Li, I think you don¡¯t have the right


    to say anything about my personal life. Also, don¡¯t simply jump to a conclusion before you understand


    the whole truth about something. This is the first lesson I¡¯m going to teach you. I don¡¯t expect another


    simr mistake from you next time!¡±


    The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face faded away. She looked very strict and serious when she said thest


    sentence.


    Li Qingluo retracted her shoulders; she knew she had overstepped her boundaries. Hence, she


    apologized repeatedly and went out.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    That afternoon, Su Ziyue went to thepany¡¯s canteen to have lunch.


    The moment she arrived at the canteen, she noticed several people looking at her from the corner of


    their eyes while they were discussing something.


    When Su Ziyue looked over, those people quickly retracted their gazes, pretending to have their lunch.


    All of a sudden, something came to Su Ziyue¡¯s mind as she took out her phone and scrolled through


    the news.


    She immediately saw a news that was rted to Gu Hanyan when she clicked on the app. The news


    was evenbeled as ¡®trending¡¯.


    However, she squinted her eyes when she saw the headlines.


    ¡®Gu Hanyan¡¯s Best Friend Exposed. It¡¯s Unexpectedly¡­¡¯


    She clicked into the news report to find a video of Gu Hanyan being interviewed by a reporter.


    ¡°Yes, Yanyue Media¡¯s executive director and I are good friends. We¡¯ve known each other for a long


    time.¡±


    Gu Hanyan was smiling so vibrantly in the video. She was acting so gently, looking especially touched.


    Bang!


    Su Ziyue mmed her phone against the dining table.


    She was infuriated.


    Gu Hanyan was such a despicable person!


    Could she be any more shameless?


    Su Ziyue did not even have the appetite to eat anymore. Hence, she stood up and marched out of the


    canteen.


    After walking to a dested corner in the building, she took out her phone and dialed a series of


    numbers.


    The phone only rang twice before the call was answered.


    ¡°Qin Muchen, can you keep an eye on your fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t let her roam around like a dog and simply


    offend people! I believe that you, as LK Group¡¯s President, will be able to do this!¡±


    Su Ziyue was consumed by rage when she saw the news.


    However, the first person who appeared in her mind was Qin Muchen.


    She thought that she could no longer remember his number, but when Su Ziyue punched the buttons


    on her keypad, she was able to subconsciously dial his number.


    Now that she had calmed down, she felt like she had been too dramatic.


    Just when she was about to hang up, she heard Qin Muchen asking her, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±


    After he finished his question, he quickly added another remark, as if he was afraid that she would


    hang up. ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch. Why don¡¯t we meet up? We can have lunch together and chit-chat; I¡¯ll


    make a reservation right away.¡±


    Soon after that, Su Ziyue heard the sound of a number pad from the other end of the call.


    Having calmed down, she then coldly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    After falling silent for a moment, Qin Muchen continued, ¡°Alright, no problem. I can go to yourpany


    to look for you.¡±


    The menace in his tone was apparent.


    A distinguished figure like Qin Muchen would surely attract the attention of people no matter where he


    showed up now.


    Although nobody knew that she was married to Qin Muchen before, she had only recently joined


    Yanyue Media. If she was seen together with Qin Muchen, it would be difficult to exin.


    Although nobody knew thot she wos morried to Qin Muchen before, she hod only recently joined


    Yonyue Medio. If she wos seen together with Qin Muchen, it would be difficult to exploin.


    ¡°Send me the oddress ond moke it quick. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    After finishing her sentence coldly, she hung up the phone.


    Heoring her response from his end of the phone, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression corried some joy to it.


    Although his methods were implicit, he still ochieved his objective, didn¡¯t he?


    However, he never thought thot he would hove to use such o method on Su Ziyue¡­


    ¡­


    It wos on hour loter when Su Ziyue reoched the restouront which Qin Muchen hod mode o reservotion


    ot.


    She hod to hondle on urgent document before thot, so she hod to leove loter thon expected.


    Combined with the heovy troffic on the rood, she wos on hour lote to lunch.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not even lift his heod when he heord the door open. He only greeted her with those


    two words.


    His goze wos fixed on his phone¡¯s screen while his honds held the two ends of the phone. His long


    fingers on eoch of his honds were swiftly swiping oround on the screen.


    Su Ziyue wos octuolly quite curious os to whot he wos doing, but she did not probe into it.


    ¡°You con order whotever you feel like eoting first. I¡¯m finishing up this gome.¡± When Qin Muchen soid


    this, he lifted his heod ond took o glonce ot Su Ziyue.


    A hint of ostonishment floshed post Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Muchen wos ploying o gome?


    Furthermore, it wos rother obvious thot he wos slightly oddicted to it from the looks of it.


    Su Ziyue did not hove ony lunch, so she wos feeling quite hungry now. Hence, she opened the menu


    ond storted ordering.


    By the time she finished ordering, Qin Muchen hod put down his phone.


    ¡°Hove you finished your gome?¡± Su Ziyue osked him.


    With o colm look, Qin Muchen replied with o ¡®yup¡¯.


    When oll the dishes hod been served, he glonced ot his phone.


    There wos o new emoil in his gome ount¡¯s inbox. The content of the emoil reod, ¡®Becouse you hove


    been offline for too long, you hove been reported by other ployers. Your credit score will be deducted.¡¯


    Furrowing his brows, Qin Muchen deleted the emoil before putting his phone oside.


    Then, the two of them hod their lunch without uttering o word.


    However, Qin Muchen wos hoving lunch with two minds.


    He wos eoting very slowly os his goze seemed to hove grown legs, subconsciously running onto Su


    Ziyue.


    She hod be very thin.


    Her toilor-mode work clothes seemed o little loose on her. Her foce wos still os elegont os ever, but her


    expressions seemed stiff.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­


    Lowering his eyes, Qin Muchen forced himself to toke o few more mouthfuls of his food before he reolly


    lost his oppetite.


    Although nobody knew that she was married to Qin Muchen before, she had only recently joined


    Yanyue Media. If she was seen together with Qin Muchen, it would be difficult to exin.


    ¡°Send me the address and make it quick. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    After finishing her sentence coldly, she hung up the phone.


    Hearing her response from his end of the phone, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression carried some joy to it.


    Although his methods were implicit, he still achieved his objective, didn¡¯t he?


    However, he never thought that he would have to use such a method on Su Ziyue¡­


    ¡­


    It was an hourter when Su Ziyue reached the restaurant which Qin Muchen had made a reservation


    at.


    She had to handle an urgent document before that, so she had to leaveter than expected.


    Combined with the heavy traffic on the road, she was an hourte to lunch.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not even lift his head when he heard the door open. He only greeted her with those


    two words.


    His gaze was fixed on his phone¡¯s screen while his hands held the two ends of the phone. His long


    fingers on each of his hands were swiftly swiping around on the screen.


    Su Ziyue was actually quite curious as to what he was doing, but she did not probe into it.


    ¡°You can order whatever you feel like eating first. I¡¯m finishing up this game.¡± When Qin Muchen said


    this, he lifted his head and took a nce at Su Ziyue.


    A hint of astonishment shed past Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Muchen was ying a game?


    Furthermore, it was rather obvious that he was slightly addicted to it from the looks of it.


    Su Ziyue did not have any lunch, so she was feeling quite hungry now. Hence, she opened the menu


    and started ordering.


    By the time she finished ordering, Qin Muchen had put down his phone.


    ¡°Have you finished your game?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    With a calm look, Qin Muchen replied with a ¡®yup¡¯.


    When all the dishes had been served, he nced at his phone.


    There was a new email in his game ount¡¯s inbox. The content of the email read, ¡®Because you have


    been offline for too long, you have been reported by other yers. Your credit score will be deducted.¡¯


    Furrowing his brows, Qin Muchen deleted the email before putting his phone aside.


    Then, the two of them had their lunch without uttering a word.


    However, Qin Muchen was having lunch with two minds.


    He was eating very slowly as his gaze seemed to have grown legs, subconsciously running onto Su


    Ziyue.


    She had be very thin.


    Her tailor-made work clothes seemed a little loose on her. Her face was still as elegant as ever, but her


    expressions seemed stiff.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­


    Lowering his eyes, Qin Muchen forced himself to take a few more mouthfuls of his food before he really


    lost his appetite.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue was gobbling down her food, but her actions did not make her look impolite.


    After finishing her food, she took out that news article and handed it to Qin Muchen. ¡°I think you¡¯re very


    clear as to the rtionship I have with Gu Hanyan. Her behavior will only create a certain extent of


    trouble to me, and I am a person who hates trouble.¡±


    Su Ziyue put on a serious look; she looked as if she was handling an official business, giving Qin


    Muchen the feeling that she was experienced and straightforward.


    Qin Muchen did not give her any response. Putting on a poker face, he read the article but did not utter


    a word when he was done.


    A few momentster, he finally said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s lips twitched for a moment, as if something had popped up in her mind. She then replied, ¡°I


    believe your fianc¨¦e is extremely displeased that we have not proceeded with the divorce procedures¡ª


    that is why she is mad at me. So, the fastest way to resolve this issue is to handle the divorce


    procedures right away.¡±


    But before she could finish thest word of her sentence, Qin Muchen turned anguish and immediately


    rejected, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    In a frustrated manner, he added, ¡°The reason I was engaged to her in the first ce was because


    Grandpa was seriously ill at that time. He hoped¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me, Qin Muchen!¡± Su Ziyue interrupted him before she got up from her


    seat abruptly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Every time this issue was brought up, she felt like the wound in her heart was being ripped open.


    She repeated herself, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me; everyone has to be responsible for their


    actions. I only hope that you can let me go. I don¡¯t want to be the topic of conversation for other people


    one day¡ªI don¡¯t want to be the third party in other people¡¯s minds.¡±


    A hint of mockery shed past her face when she remembered what Li Qingluo had said.


    She did not want to listen to any exnations.


    Qin Muchen was engaged to Gu Hanyan because of his grandfather. If he was able topromise


    once, he would surely be able topromise a second time.


    Perhaps, he might even go against her in the future because of his grandfather.


    The driver was right; none of the sons from a wealthy family was sincere.


    Furthermore, Qin Muchen was going to be the heir of the Mogwin Family in the future.


    Therefore, she could not afford to offend him.


    It was her negligence that caused the death of the kid; she was at fault.


    Thus, she had been living in remorse and hatred.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen had chosen his grandfather and Gu Hanyan back then. If he wanted to turn


    back now, she could not afford to offend him.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hands, which were under the dining table, slowly balled into a fist.


    His body looked rather stiff, and it seemed like a string that was under tension.


    A whileter, he slowly lifted his gaze and looked at Su Ziyue. His eyes were filled with broken stars;


    his voice sounded as deep as the ocean.


    ¡°Let go of you? Then, who¡¯s going to let go of me?¡±


    Looking at Su Ziyue in that manner, it was the first time Su Ziyue could clearly see something in those


    pitch-ck eyes of his.


    He was crushed and sadness had filled him; these emotions did not suit Qin Muchen at all.


    Su Ziyue panicked all of a sudden.


    After all, women were born to be soft-hearted.


    Furthermore, Qin Muchen was an almighty man in her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but I still have work to do. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    Picking up her bag, Su Ziyue headed out hastily.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was absent-minded for the rest of the afternoon; she was even in a trance while she worked.


    Finally, it was time to get off work. She did not have any intention of working overtime, so she packed


    up and prepared to go back home.


    When she reached the ground floor of thepany, she saw a familiar silhouette.


    Lu Shichu was smiling so vibrantly and his voice sounded lucid. ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Shichu.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she marched over.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even notify me when you got back.¡± Lu Shichu raised his hands; it looked like he wanted to


    touch her head. However, something seemed to havee across his mind as he retracted his hands


    after that.


    Su Ziyue pretended to not see his action and replied smilingly, ¡°I was thinking of inviting you to dinner


    when I was done with my work.¡±


    After she left, she had sent an email to two people.


    One of them was An Xia, while the other person was Lu Shichu.


    She could meet An Xia with an open mind because she knew that An Xia had a carefree personality;


    there were a lot of things which An Xia would not overthink about.


    However, Lu Shichu was different. He was a detail-oriented person; he became more mature with his


    age and always liked to get to the bottom of things.


    She felt like she could not hide anything from him whenever she was with him.


    Furthermore, he was a doctor¡­


    Lu Shichu started chuckling. He then tucked his hands into his pockets and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being


    spontaneous.¡±


    ¡­


    While Lu Shichu cut into his beef steak elegantly in the restaurant, he asked in a calm voice, ¡°What


    have you been up to for the past two years?¡±


    ¡°Nothing different from what I¡¯m currently doing. I worked and studied, but it¡¯s enriching.¡± Su Ziyue


    paused while cutting her steak halfway.


    Lu Shichu put on a soothing smile. ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t be so career-oriented; you should live a prettier


    and more rxing life.¡±


    Su Ziyue then teased him smilingly, ¡°I was born pretty, so I don¡¯t want to live a life that¡¯s too beautiful. I


    need to give the other bachelorettes a chance as well.¡±


    Su Ziyue then teosed him smilingly, ¡°I wos born pretty, so I don¡¯t wont to live o life thot¡¯s too beoutiful. I


    need to give the other bochelorettes o chonce os well.¡±


    ¡°Mokes sense.¡± Lu Shichu chuckled, feeling omused by her.


    Su Ziyue olso storted loughing, thinking thot she could chonge the topic of conversotion.


    However, Lu Shichu continued, ¡°However, I think Uncle Su is olso hoping thot you con live o more


    reloxing ond corefree life.¡±


    Su Ziyue wos token obock. She then put down her knife ond fork; her expressions grew sullen.


    There wos o more importont reoson os to why she returned to Yunzhou City¡ªit wos becouse of her


    fother, Su Yize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing her expression, Lu Shichu felt nervous. He knew thot Su Ziyue would be upset ot the mention


    of Su Yize, but he still wonted to bring the motter up.


    He wos feeling slightly furious.


    He wos the one who hod wotched Su Ziyue grow up; he hod been o port of her life since her childhood


    to her odolescence yeors.


    Hence, he wos like o brother ond o fother to her.


    Su Ziyue lowered her goze, hiding the emotions thot were in it. In o depressing tone, she soid, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    monoge to locote my fother. My uncle used his connections to help me seorch oll of the possible


    prisons which my fother could be locked up in, but we foiled to find him. Shichu, tell me¡ªis my fother


    reolly¡­¡± Deod?


    Gong Zeyo hod mentioned before thot her fother wos deod.


    How could she possibly believe thot?


    However, ofter Feng Xingyon hod helped her look for her fother, she hod no choice but to believe it.


    The Feng Fomily wos the weolthiest fomily in the North; holding on influentiol position, it wos not


    difficult for them to look for o convict.


    Nheless, they were unoble to locote him.


    Feng Xingyon wos potient; he instructed his men to look for her fother over ond over ogoin, but there


    still wosn¡¯t ony news of him.


    Lu Shichu osked, ¡°Your uncle?¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her heod even more. She took o breoth ond onswered, ¡°Feng Xinyon from the Feng


    Fomily in Jingcheng City.¡±


    There wos o look of shock on Lu Shichu¡¯s foce.


    After Su Ziyue¡¯s fother ond mother got morried, they moved to the house next door to Lu Shichu.


    Being froil, Su Ziyue¡¯s mother hod to condition her body for o few yeors ofter morrioge before she got


    reody for o pregnoncy.


    This wos the reoson why Su Yize wos the Su Fomily¡¯s Young Moster, but his doughter wos two yeors


    younger thon Second Young Moster, Su Yuonming¡¯s doughter.


    Nevertheless, the God of Luck hod never blessed Su Ziyue ond her fomily.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mother possed owoy due to dystocio when Su Ziyue wos born.


    By the time Su Ziyue wos born, Lu Shichu wos olreody five yeors old.


    Su Ziyue then teased him smilingly, ¡°I was born pretty, so I don¡¯t want to live a life that¡¯s too beautiful. I


    need to give the other bachelorettes a chance as well.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense.¡± Lu Shichu chuckled, feeling amused by her.


    Su Ziyue also startedughing, thinking that she could change the topic of conversation.


    However, Lu Shichu continued, ¡°However, I think Uncle Su is also hoping that you can live a more


    rxing and carefree life.¡±


    Su Ziyue was taken aback. She then put down her knife and fork; her expressions grew sullen.


    There was a more important reason as to why she returned to Yunzhou City¡ªit was because of her


    father, Su Yize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing her expression, Lu Shichu felt nervous. He knew that Su Ziyue would be upset at the mention


    of Su Yize, but he still wanted to bring the matter up.


    He was feeling slightly furious.


    He was the one who had watched Su Ziyue grow up; he had been a part of her life since her childhood


    to her adolescence years.


    Hence, he was like a brother and a father to her.


    Su Ziyue lowered her gaze, hiding the emotions that were in it. In a depressing tone, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    manage to locate my father. My uncle used his connections to help me search all of the possible


    prisons which my father could be locked up in, but we failed to find him. Shichu, tell me¡ªis my father


    really¡­¡± Dead?


    Gong Zeya had mentioned before that her father was dead.


    How could she possibly believe that?


    However, after Feng Xingyan had helped her look for her father, she had no choice but to believe it.


    The Feng Family was the wealthiest family in the North; holding an influential position, it was not


    difficult for them to look for a convict. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Nheless, they were unable to locate him.


    Feng Xingyan was patient; he instructed his men to look for her father over and over again, but there


    still wasn¡¯t any news of him.


    Lu Shichu asked, ¡°Your uncle?¡±


    Su Ziyue lowered her head even more. She took a breath and answered, ¡°Feng Xinyan from the Feng


    Family in Jingcheng City.¡±


    There was a look of shock on Lu Shichu¡¯s face.


    After Su Ziyue¡¯s father and mother got married, they moved to the house next door to Lu Shichu.


    Being frail, Su Ziyue¡¯s mother had to condition her body for a few years after marriage before she got


    ready for a pregnancy.


    This was the reason why Su Yize was the Su Family¡¯s Young Master, but his daughter was two years


    younger than Second Young Master, Su Yuanming¡¯s daughter.


    Nevertheless, the God of Luck had never blessed Su Ziyue and her family.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mother passed away due to dystocia when Su Ziyue was born.


    By the time Su Ziyue was born, Lu Shichu was already five years old.


    He had some impression of Su Ziyue¡¯s mother; she was a very gentle and beautiful woman.


    However, he was still very young at that time, so he did not know much about Su Ziyue¡¯s maternal side.


    Lu Shichu let out a sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your uncle to be from the Feng Family.¡±


    ¡°I still find it hard to believe. Shichu, it has been more than a decade; I have been thinking that my dad


    is still alive. I believed that he would return to my side one day, so that I could reunite with him. I kept


    believing and believing for so many years¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue suddenly lost control of her emotions. Hence, she started talking indistinctly.


    Her tears were like a string of broken beads as it rolled down her cheeks.


    Her arms that were resting horizontally on the dining table tensed up; the veins on her slender arms


    started protruding as well.


    Lu Shichu was extremely regretful that he had brought up Su Ziyue¡¯s father, but he found it hard to


    console her.


    Su Ziyue was an open book, but her father was the only thing which she could not free herself from.


    She had been persisting on the matter for so many years.


    When that incident urred, he was only 14. He did not know how her uncle, who was a gentle and


    refined person, could do such a thing.


    He had asked his father about this before, but his father only shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ll


    understand when you grow up.¡±


    Indeed, he slowly understood the reason as he grew up.


    It was impossible that Su Yize would do such a thing. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that such a thing befell


    him too.


    One thing that could not be denied was that the Su Family had surely strengthened their influence in


    the dark before.


    Su Youcheng was the head of the Su Family; it was impossible that the mastermind was someone else


    from the Su Family. Even if they had the intentions, they did not have the courage to do so.


    There could only be two possible reasons why something like this happened to Su Yize; it was either


    he offended someone, or he was helping someone to take the fall.


    With that, the other people in the Su Family then used this opportunity to push him into the mes.


    There were many unspeakable matters happening within wealthy families, but it was obviously not the


    right time to tell Su Ziyue about it.


    Lu Shichu heaved a sigh, feeling gloomy inside.


    He then took a piece of tissue before silently handing it to Su Ziyue.


    At this moment, a silhouette suddenly appeared. A pair of hands reached over and grabbed Lu Shichu


    by the cor before lifting him up. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    Looking at Qin Muchen who had suddenly showed up there, Su Ziyue finally came back to her senses


    after being astounded for a second. ¡°What are you doing, Qin Muchen?¡±

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Compared to Qin Muchen, Lu Shichu was considered a typical wealthy kid; things had always been


    smooth-sailing for him since young.


    Regardless of the path he took, the profession he studied or the career he pursued, he never had to


    put much consideration into them. He was the only son in the family, and there was only one path


    ahead of him¡ªwhich was to inherit his father¡¯s business.


    But since he was 14, Qin Muchen had traveled overseas by himself.


    Although Qin Yuchuan had wanted to help him, he turned down everything.


    In other words, these two were men of different principles.


    Lu Shichu had never gotten into a fight, so when he was lifted into the air by Qin Muchen at this


    moment, he waspletely stunned as he did not see thising.


    ¡°Let go of him, Qin Muchen!¡±


    Su Ziyue did not know why Qin Muchen would show up here or what he had misunderstood, but he


    was beingpletely unreasonable at that moment.


    With a cold look on his face, Qin Muchen gazed at her. ¡°This is a matter between men. Don¡¯te


    over.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Although Lu Shichu was still being grabbed by the cor by Qin Muchen, he did not panic at all. ¡°You


    can leave first, Ziyue.¡±


    He was hoping that Su Ziyue would leave right away because there were some things which he wanted


    to ask Qin Muchen about.


    If he had gone to look for Qin Muchen personally, Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t have entertained him.


    Moreover, it would seem contrived if he did so.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue could not help but swear at him, ¡°Hell no!¡±


    Lu Shichu was left speechless.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t be bothered by it.


    She walked up to Qin Muchen and extended her arms to tug at him. ¡°Let him go. Do you hear me?¡±


    Nevertheless, Qin Muchen did not budge.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t let go, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± Su Ziyue was starting to


    get mad too.


    She thought she had made things clear with Qin Muchen in the afternoon.


    However, what was the meaning of his behavior now?


    Besides, Lu Shichu was a very important friend to her.


    Now that he was looking for a fight with Lu Shichu for no reason, she felt very apologetic and awkward.


    A hint of restraint then shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face.


    Pursing his lips, he was feeling displeased all over. Nheless, he still let go of Lu Shichu in the end.


    The moment Qin Muchen let go of Lu Shichu, Su Ziyue pulled Qin Muchen away before standing


    between the two men.


    ¡°Excuse me, sorry for interrupting. Do you want to refill your water?¡±


    A man wearing a suit and a badge walked over while holding a sk in his hands.


    Su Ziyue took a nce at him. This person was clearly the supervisor or manager here.


    A waiter must have seen Qin Muchen and Lu Shichu on the verge of getting into a fight, but he did not


    dare to stop them. So, the waiter must have gone to find someone else.


    Coincidentally, Qin Muchen had already let Lu Shichu go.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Su Ziyue pursed her lips and put on a faint smile. She was already scolding Qin Muchen


    inside.


    When the person had left, Su Ziyue turned around once again.


    Looking at Qin Muchen in a furious manner, she only uttered a word, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Although Qin Muchen seemed reluctant, he still took his seat.


    However, he sat down beside the seat where Su Ziyue was sitting previously.


    Su Ziyue knitted her brows.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    To prevent Qin Muchen from acting aggressively again, she decided to sit back down.


    At the very least, she would be able to stop him if Qin Muchen wanted to have a fight.


    She did not know that Qin Muchen was a person who liked getting into fights so much before this.


    Su Ziyue felt like she should be grateful instead.


    After all, she was so cowardly when she was in front of Qin Muchen back then¡­


    After sitting down, Su Ziyue put on a frown because she smelled the alcohol on Qin Muchen.


    ¡°You had a drink?¡± She turned her head to look at Qin Muchen.


    Lowering his gaze, he replied calmly, ¡°I only had one ss.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to order, Mr. Qin?¡± asked Lu Shichu at an appropriate time. While he was asking


    Qin Muchen, he handed the menu to him.


    However, Qin Muchen did not take the menu from Lu Shichu. It was in to see that he was still


    displeased with thetter.


    Su Ziyue felt exhausted all of a sudden.


    When she was still with Qin Muchen, he had always acted in a hostile manner toward Lu Shichu.


    Now that she had discussed divorce and wanted nothing to do with him anymore after this, Qin Muchen


    still treated Lu Shichu in an impolite manner.


    Lu Shichu did not owe him anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, Shichu. Let¡¯s make a move.¡± Still feeling discontented, Su Ziyue stood up and headed out.


    After taking a nce at Qin Muchen, Lu Shichu also stood up and followed her from behind, exiting the


    restaurant.


    Looking at the couple¡¯s leaving back with jealousy, he stood up and kicked the chair beside him after


    staying silent for a moment.


    The chair which he kicked crashed into another table, causing the sses that were on it to shatter on


    the floor.


    The sound of shattering ss was not unfamiliar; it was simr to the sound of his heart.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry,¡± apologized Su Ziyue in the carpark.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He didn¡¯ty a finger on me, did he? Besides, Mr. Qin did not harbor any bad intentions.¡± Of


    course, he said all of it just to console Su Ziyue.


    The initial killing intent on Qin Muchen¡¯s face only vanished when he was looking at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue did not know what to say; Qin Muchen¡¯s actions were already bearing evil intentions.


    If someone else was in his shoes, they might have already gotten into a fight.


    Since young, Lu Shichu had always been this gentle, kind and understanding.


    ¡°You¡¯d better head back first. It¡¯s alreadyte, and you still have to go to work tomorrow.¡± Lu Shichu


    patted her shoulders. ¡°Since you drove here, I won¡¯t be sending you home.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll leave first?¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    After seeing Su Ziyue entering her car and driving off into the distance, Lu Shichu took out a cigarette


    and lit it.


    As soon as he finished smoking his cigarette, he turned around and threw the cigarette butt into a trash


    can. It was then when he heard some heavy footsteps behind him.


    He turned his head and saw an expected silhouette¡ªit was Qin Muchen.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Lu Shichu dusted his shirt because there were some creases from smoking. There was a


    sense of hostility in his eyes that usually did not exist.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    After saying those two words, Qin Muchen turned around and returned to his car.


    ¡­


    The two of them then drove their own cars¡ªone following the other¡ªas they cruised along the road.


    The evening street light poured in from the car window, but the drivers¡¯ expressions were vague.


    After driving to an abandoned basketball court, Qin Muchen then parked his car.


    Following him from behind, Lu Shichu got down from his car as well.


    The two of them did not have any conversation with each other; they just entered the court in silence.


    After taking off his suit and tossing it aside, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Although this basketball court was already abandoned, the street lights from the road by the side still


    shined over. As Qin Muchen¡¯s back was facing the light, his face was hidden in the shadow, difficult to


    be made out.


    Furthermore, he was wearing a suit of ck clothes, making him seem even more dull and¡­ creepy.


    When they were at the restaurant before this, Qin Muchen had no intention of doing anything despite


    feeling angry when he saw Su Ziyue together with Lu Shichu.


    However, he saw Su Ziyue obviously bing upset after Lu Shichu had said something to her¡ªshe


    even started weeping after that.


    On the other hand, Lu Shichu was wearing a white shirt. Qin Muchen and him were indeed contrasting


    people.


    After putting his coat on the basketball stand, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to show me any mercy, Mr. Qin.¡±

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Since young, Lu Shichu had always been an obedient child in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    He would never make mistakes and would not behave inappropriately, let alone getting into a fight.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, men were born to bepetitive. This sort of matter would not pose any trouble to Lu


    Shichu, who had always been an excellent student of good character and fine schrship since he was


    little.


    Nheless, he was still weakerpared to Qin Muchen.


    Ten minutester, Lu Shichu stopped as he gasped for air. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve told you not to show any


    mercy,¡± he said shakily.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Muchen calmly responded as he breathed evenly.


    Lu Shichu was puzzled upon seeing this; he had always been working out regrly. On top of that, he


    was even a doctor¡ªhe would always pay attention to his body conditioning.


    A normal person would surely be gasping for air after getting into such a fight.


    Nheless, it was nothing for Qin Muchen.


    Right after Qin Muchen finished his sentence, he turned around to put his coat back on. He fumbled


    through his jacket for a few seconds to find a lighter and a pack of cigarettes.


    He lit one of the cigarettes before asking Lu Shichu, ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Shichu reached out his hand toward Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen then handed the lighter and a cigarette to him. After lighting up the cigarette, Lu Shichu


    returned the lighter to him.


    Qin Muchen then spoke in a hoarse voice after he took a puff of the cigarette. ¡°What did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I think the question you should be asking is what did she tell me.¡± Lu Shichu sounded cynical.


    He was clearly being sarcastic.


    As a brother, he had taken care of Su Ziyue since she was little. Why would he let her cry?


    He would only gain her trust and let her tell him everything at her will.


    Even though Lu Shichu could not make out his expression, he could feel the ruthlessnessing from


    Qin Muchen.


    Lu Shichu took a deep puff from the cigarette in his hand and said, ¡°Your personality is overly somber.


    You¡¯re not suitable for Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s between Su Ziyue and I¡ªwho are you to judge?!¡±


    Qin Muchen took a puff of cigarette fiercely before tossing the cigarette butt to the ground. He then


    stomped on it before rooting his foot down; it was as though he was stomping on Lu Shichu instead.


    ¡°If so, why did youe to me?¡± Lu Shichu raised his sight to take a nce toward the sky. ¡°You can


    even see stars here?¡± asked Lu Shichu in an astonished manner.


    ¡°What did she tell you?¡± Qin Muchen repeated his previous question once more.


    ¡°The both of you aren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡±


    He continued right after he had finished his previous sentence. ¡°You¡¯re an outstanding person and you


    make me feel inferior. However, being able to sessfully run apany does not mean that you¡¯re


    able to run a rtionship wlessly. You¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen interrupted him with a snort. ¡°Since you¡¯re taking things easy, why didn¡¯t you tell Su Ziyue


    that you like her?¡±


    Qin Muchen sneered afterward. Hisughter was filled with irony and disdain.


    Fortunately, Lu Shichu did not tell her anything. Otherwise, Qin Muchen would have really not shown


    him any mercy.


    Lu Shichu trembled beforeing back to his senses after a short while.


    ¡°You and I are different; I understand that she doesn¡¯t need my love. What she needs is for me to


    constantly be the brother of hers who remained in her memories.¡±


    Back then, there was a tight bond between Su Ziyue and the Lu Family.


    The night when Su Ziyue¡¯s mother went intobor at the hospital, Lu Shichu and his mother waited


    outside the operating room.


    Lu Shichu was waiting to see his little sister.


    However, the moment his little sister was born, she had lost her mother.


    He felt very sorry for his little sister at that moment, and he wanted to take good care of her.


    Everyone had their own obsessions; that thought of his budded in his heart and grew over the years.


    Moreover, it was firmly rooted into his heart.


    Su Ziyue was an obedient child when she was little and would always listen to him. As she aged, her


    face was distinctly outlined. By her teens, she was already pretty and gorgeous-looking.


    To Lu Shichu, Su Ziyue was like a stalk of flowers that had blossomed under his watch; he had endless


    love and care for her.


    During this part of his life, other than spending his time on the medical field, he had paid a lot of


    attention to Su Ziyue.


    Nheless, he was rather displeased too.


    He was clearly the one who had taken care of that little girl. How could she belong to another man in a


    blink of an eye?


    Moreover, this man did not know how to appreciate her.


    Lu Shichu saw Qin Muchen¡¯s body shivering faintly for a while, but he could not clearly see it as the


    lighting was dim.


    After noticing that Qin Muchen had nothing to say, Lu Shichu then recollected himself and continued,


    ¡°Ziyue has told me before that you treat her very well. However, you¡¯re not doing it out of pure


    intentions.¡±


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips tightly as he grudgingly yelled a few words. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know anything about it¡ªespecially this one matter which I just can¡¯t wrap my head


    around.¡±


    Lu Shichu then put his hand into the pocket of his coat. ¡°I suppose you know a thing or two about


    Ziyue¡¯s father¡¯s incident. I was only fourteen years old when that incident urred; I don¡¯t belong to the


    Su Family too. Hence, I don¡¯t know much about it. However, I¡¯ve heard rumors saying that the victim¡¯s


    surname is Qin.¡±


    Lu Shichu stressed thest two words of his sentence.


    It was a night during early spring and the air was still slightly cold.


    The two men stood under the dim light on an abandoned basketball court while facing each other.


    None of them uttered a word for quite a long time.


    ¡°What about it?¡± Qin Muchen sounded pointless.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t really mean anything. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Lu Shichu halted for a moment as his tone


    gradually sounded gloomier. ¡°A woman with the surname Qin whose exact details cannot be acquired


    at all; there aren¡¯t a lot of women like her in the entire Yunzhou City. I¡¯m sorry for mentioning the


    deceased under this circumstance. However, what I want to say is that Uncle Su isn¡¯t someone who


    would do such a thing. Otherwise, he would not have brought up a girl that is so stubborn.¡±


    Lu Shichu noticed that Qin Muchen had kept silent; he could almost confirm his guess in his mind.


    When the Su Family was taking care of this matter back then, they were very low-profile. Everything


    was taken care of in an exceptionally neat manner.


    About ten years ago, data retention methods were not asplete as they were now; even if he had


    set his mind on investigating this matter, the information that he would have gotten would be useless.


    As for Su Ziyue, she was still very young at that time. After the incident had happened, the Su Family


    brought her back and imed to be protecting her from the public¡¯s opinion. She had never seen her


    father since then, and that was why she knew nothing about her father.


    Even though Su Ziyue waspletely isted during that time, it did not mean that she did not know


    anything about it at all.


    Lu Shichu did not suspect Qin Muchen at first. However, it was during the time when Qin Muchen had


    just returned to Yunzhou City, Lu Shichu¡ªwho had been keeping his eyes on this matter¡ªnoticed


    someone investigating this matter.


    Nheless, the person investigating the matter was very mysterious.


    He had only wanted to feel something out at first, but the reactions from Qin Muchen¡­


    ¡°I never knew that Doctor Lu had such a great imagination.¡± Qin Muchen still stood in the dark. His


    expressions were unseeable, nor were they hearable.


    ¡°If Mr. Qin feels like this is only my imagination, then do as you wish. However, I believe that Ziyue will


    take my words seriously.¡±


    Lu Shichu¡¯s voice was stone-cold.


    He would never let a man with bad intentions get close to the girl whom he had brought up with care.


    If it was so, it would be better for him to defend her himself.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Su Ziyue sent Lu Shichu a text message as soon as she reached home.


    However, Lu Shichu did not reply right away.


    Perhaps he is busy at the moment, she thought to herself.


    Su Ziyue did not think much about it. However, she suddenly recalled the moment she left the parking


    lot in her car; she did not see Lu Shichu getting in his car through the rearview mirror.


    He stood right at the spot and seemed like he was seeing her off. In actual fact, he looked like he was


    waiting for someone.


    Who could he have been waiting for?


    Su Ziyue was startled. Could he have been waiting for Qin Muchen?


    The possibility of them getting into a fight without her knowledge worried Su Ziyue.


    Something popped up in her mind as she took out her phone, wanting to give Lu Shichu a call. In the


    end, she called Qin Muchen instead.


    Even though Lu Shichu had always been gentle, Su Ziyue would never know about the things which he


    did want her to know about.


    The phone rang for quite some time, but no one answered it.


    Su Ziyue then turned around to grab her jacket and was about to head out when the call which she had


    not hung up yet was finally answered.


    Bringing her phone toward her ear, Su Ziyue could hear the hoarse voice of Qin Muchen. ¡°Su Ziyue?¡±


    It was so silent at his end that Su Ziyue could hear the sound of wind whistling.


    ¡°Are you outside?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Muchen then continued, ¡°Beef ate a lot for dinner, so I brought it out for a walk.¡±


    Su Ziyue put on a slight frown.


    She was not sure if she was delusional as Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded quite depressed to her.


    Unable to tell if he was emotional, she added, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not reply to her question straight away. Instead, he kept silent for a moment before


    answering her, ¡°We¡­¡±


    At this moment, the water in the kettle had started to boil; it was already overflowing out.


    As she made her way there, Su Ziyue said through the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it here. I have to go. I¡¯ll hang


    up the call now.¡±


    Before Qin Muchen could even respond, she had hung up the call.


    Su Ziyue then put down her phone before pressing the switch on the kettle. Afterward, she grabbed a


    ss and poured herself a ss of water.


    Watching the water flow out from the spout of the kettle, she was in a slight trance.


    What was Qin Muchen about to say just now?


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not sleep well because of the unfinished sentence from Qin Muchen during the callst


    night.


    The next morning, she stood in front of the mirror as she touched her face. She did not look well.


    Su Ziyue was still quite young at 24 years old, and the abortion back in the day did not cause immense


    harm to her body.


    However, she felt like her body condition was not the same as before.


    Su Ziyue washed up, put on some makeup and changed her clothes before heading out.


    She would always procrastinate while doing all these things back then.


    It might have been because she was young during those days, and there was a lot of time for her to


    spare.


    Now, she had been too busy at work for the past two years; she would seize every minute and second


    to aplish as many tasks as she could.


    Until today, it had be her habit.


    Su Ziyue drove to thepany. Aftering out from the parking lot, she walked while habitually


    taking out her phone to read the news. She instantly skipped the news that was rted to Gu Hanyan.


    ¡°Good morning, Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue was dumbfounded when she suddenly heard the man¡¯s voice.


    She raised her head right away to find Lu Shichu with a delicate hand bag in his hand. He was dressed


    in suit and tie as he stood upright by the roadside.


    ¡°Why are you here, Shichu?¡± Su Ziyue walked up to him hurriedly with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had your breakfast, have you?¡±


    Lu Shichu hung a smile on his face while he handed over the hand bag in his hand. ¡°Take it. I bought it


    on my way here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you bought an extra set because they were having a buy one free one promotion.¡± Su


    Ziyue smiled as she pursed her lips. In the end, she still took the bag from him.


    Lu Shichu then retracted his hands before tucking them in his pockets.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that I came with a purpose?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Curling her lips, she took a look into the bag. Her eyes immediately brightened up.


    Lu Shichu chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t even lie to you. One of my patients had a sudden onset early this morning


    and he lives nearby¡ªI¡¯ve been busy until now. While I was having my breakfast, I remembered that


    you work nearby, so I decided toe over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I shall head up first, and thank you for the breakfast. Do you want to take a look


    upstairs?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    Su Ziyue was just asking for the sake of it, not expecting Lu Shichu to agree to it. ¡°Alright, sure,¡± replied


    Lu Shichu smilingly.


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    As Su Ziyue sent Lu Shichu off before returning to thepany, there were people along the way who


    were already gossiping with each other.


    She could faintly hear people saying terms like ¡®the only child¡¯ and ¡®private hospitals are wealthy¡¯.


    Su Ziyue pinched her eyebrows. She could easily guess that those people were having a chatter about


    her and Lu Shichu without even listening carefully.


    All of this had never crossed her mind before. After all, she was very close to Lu Shichu. She would


    never think about whether she would cause him any unnecessary problems.


    Now, it seemed like some gossip was inevitable.


    After Su Ziyue had gotten off work, the news of Su Ziyue and her boyfriend¡ªthe only child from one of


    the most well-known families for their contribution to medical science¡ªspread all over thepany.


    Even Feng Xingyan, who was in Jingcheng City, was astonished.


    Su Ziyue tidied up her belongings and was about to leave when she received a call from Feng Xingyan.


    The first sentence from him sounded normal. ¡°Getting off from work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m getting ready to head home.¡± Su Ziyue was heading out as she took the call.


    ¡°I heard that you¡­ have a boyfriend?¡± Feng Xingyan sounded hesitant.


    Startled for a moment, even her voice started stammering. ¡°W-What? What boyfriend?¡±


    Feng Xingyan then raised his pitch. ¡°From the family that¡¯s well-known for their contribution to medical


    science; Lu Xize¡¯s only son.¡±


    ¡®Lu Xize¡¯ was the name of Lu Shichu¡¯s father.


    Su Ziyue bit her lips as she reached out her hands to grasp a lock of hair in an irritated manner.


    Those people only knew how to stir up trouble!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. I only brought him over to have a look at ourpany, and we¡¯re not in a


    rtionship. Don¡¯t listen to them talk nonsense!¡± Su Ziyue mumbled.


    She knew some of the employees in thepany worked for Feng Xingyan. However, it was not


    necessary for them to tell him something that was made up!


    Su Ziyue exined to Feng Xingyan for a while more before she hung up the call.


    She had driven out once she reached the parking lot. While she was driving, she gave Lu Shichu a call.


    She then told him about this matter.


    After Lu Shichu had known about the matter, he burst intoughter. ¡°I did not know that your industry


    was full of people with such great imaginations.¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    ¡°In that case, I shall treat you to a meal to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s go to Lumiere¡­¡± She was about to mention Lumiere Jade House when she


    stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s have the most expensive meal,¡± she then said.


    ¡°Whatever you like.¡±


    Lu Shichuughed faintly.


    However, theughter on his face did notst long before it vanished.


    The oue was as he had expected.


    Nheless, Su Ziyue had trusted him too much. She would not expect him to have other intentions.


    ¡­


    Nan Chuan called Qin Muchen a few times, but they weren¡¯t answered at all.


    He had even gone to the Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi to look for him, but Qin Muchen was not there as well.


    He ended up making his way to Qin Muchen¡¯s private room in the Lumiere Jade House.


    Nan Chuan took half a step back after opening the door due to the pungent smell of alcohol.


    Qin Muchen was lying down on the sofa. He immediately sat up straight when he heard someone


    opening the door. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± He yelled subconsciously.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Nan Chuan pursed his lips before walking over with a look of helplessness on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, boss.¡±


    Qin Muchen slowly shifted his sight over.


    After two seconds, his vision finally refocused. After seeing that it was indeed Nan Chuan standing in


    front of him, he withdrew his gaze.


    Qin Muchen lowered his head before reaching over to grab a box of cigarettes from the table in front of


    him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Qin Muchen.


    He opened up the cigarette box to find it empty. Simrly, the other box was empty as well.


    He did not get mad at all. Instead, Qin Muchen looked toward Nan Chuan. ¡°Cigarette.¡±


    Nan Chuan hesitated for a while after seeing his depressed look. It was obvious that he was in an


    extremely bad mood.


    He did not dare to offend Qin Muchen, so he could only take out the cigarette which he had on him and


    gave it to his boss.


    As he handed over the cigarette to Qin Muchen, Nan Chuan said, ¡°Boss, the doctor has asked you not


    to smoke and drink too much¡ªit¡¯d be better if you can quit them. You¡¯re currently¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen lit up a cigarette and took a puff. His voice was slightly slurred as he said, ¡°Leave if there¡¯s


    nothing important.¡±


    Qin Muchen slothfully leaned against the sofa. The ck suit that he was wearing was creased; he


    seemed rather depressed in this form. Even so, Nan Chuan did not dare to disobey the orders from Qin


    Muchen.


    Nan Chuan was helpless and could only leave the room.


    He was still worried. Thus, he turned around to take a nce at the private room¡¯s door. He felt like he


    could not let Qin Muchen carry on like this.


    Moreover, there were urgent matters in thepany that needed to be taken care of. If he continued in


    such a way, his body would copse.


    Nan Chuan pondered for a while before giving An Xia a call.


    An Xia was tidying up her belongings because she was about to get off from work.


    She blurted out with doubt when she saw Nan Chuan calling her. ¡°Nan Chuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to get off from work. What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was unusual for Nan Chuan to give her any


    calls. Something must have happened if Nan Chuan had called her on purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Nan Chuan was so irritated that he started pulling his hair. It would be better if he just


    put things straight. ¡°Can you give me Miss Su¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia immediately became alert when she heard Nan Chuan asking for Su Ziyue¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She did not believe that Nan Chuan would want to give Su Ziyue a call for


    no reason. He might have been ordered by Qin Muchen to do so.


    Qin Muchen had had a fianc¨¦, but he still wanted to pester Su Ziyue. He really was annoying!


    Nan Chuan considered the matter before answering her, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her due to some personal


    affairs.¡±


    What Nan Chuan heard first was Qin Muchen¡¯s voice instead. ¡°What sort of personal affairs do you


    have with her?¡±


    He immediately turned his head over to find Qin Muchen standing at a distance that was only two steps


    away from him.


    Nan Chuan¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    Nheless, Qin Muchen did not give him any chance to exin himself. In fact, he simply snatched


    away the phone after he had walked up to him.


    Qin Muchen then happened to hear An Xia saying, ¡°Personal affairs? What kind of personal affairs can


    you have with her? On behalf of our friendship, tell me the truth. Is it rted to your boss? It¡¯s not that I


    want to judge him, but your boss really is a scumbag. He has a fianc¨¦ but still wants to pester Ziyue.


    This kind of¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen spoke up before An Xia could finish her sentence. ¡°A scumbag?¡±


    An Xia was startled after she heard him. ¡°Nan Chuan, why has your voice changed all of a sudden?


    You sound like your boss¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen squinted his eyes before he said faintly, ¡°I am Qin Muchen.¡±


    An Xia felt as though she was suffering from an ear disease.


    However, relying on her experiences from thest two years where she was suppressed by Bai Jingshu


    for being his secretary, she had the capability to face such situations with courage.


    She immediately gave a response and sounded exceptionally calm. ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear


    you. It must be a bad signal. I¡¯ll hang up then¡ªlet¡¯s talk some other day.¡±


    An Xia¡¯s calmness immediately copsed right after she had hung up the phone.


    What had she done? The one who had answered the phone was Qin Muchen!


    He had heard everything that she said!


    That was unwise!


    Even if it was Nan Chuan, she should not judge Qin Muchen like that in front of him as well.


    She regretted it immensely.


    An Xia did not notice when Bai Jingshu had walked over. He ntingly leaned against the door frame,


    looking at An Xia who was anxiously walking around while biting her fingers.


    Fed up with it, Bai Jingshu finally spoke up. ¡°Why do I not know that there¡¯s a signal failure in the


    company?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me¡ªI¡¯m so done.¡±


    Apart from condemning Mr. Qin, Qin Muchen himself had even heard it.


    What could she do now?


    ¡°How are you done? Did you leak any ssified information about thepany?¡± Bai Jingshu did not


    take it seriously.


    An Xia was actually very serious when it came to her work. However, she could be very insensitive in


    her daily lives.


    An Xia pondered for a moment before turning her head over to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Have you scolded


    Mr. Qin before?¡±


    Bai Jingshu was good at drawing inferences. He immediately questioned her back. ¡°You scolded him?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Not really. I only said that he¡¯s a scumbag¡­¡± An Xiaughed awkwardly.


    After all, she did not mean it.


    ¡°Your courage ismendable. Call me ¡®Boss¡¯ and I might just bless your life.¡± Bai Jingshu burst into


    laughter as he tried to show off.


    An Xia then rolled her eyes toward him. ¡°Bless me? You should wait till you die.¡±


    Bai Jingshu did not get angry. Instead, this matter had developed his interest. ¡°What makes you think


    that Qin Muchen is a scumbag?¡± Bai Jingshu asked.


    ¡°Back then, when he was on a live broadcast with Gu Hanyan, I gave Ziyue a call. He was the one who


    had answered it. Afterward, Ziyue did not call back at all. He must have kept it from her and did not tell


    her that I called. Then, the news about the engagement between him and Gu Hanyan spread out.


    Since then, I wasn¡¯t able to get into contact with Ziyue and she vanished for two years!¡±


    An Xia twitched her mouth. ¡°At that moment, Qin Muchen told me that it was their personal affair and


    that I shouldn¡¯t rub my nose in it. I assumed he was worried that I would tell Ziyue something about


    him. I suppose Ziyue did not know anything about him and Gu Hanyan being on a live broadcast at all;


    isn¡¯t this enough to prove that he¡¯s a scumbag? He tried to cover up the fact that he was on a live


    broadcast with another woman, but he got engaged to her the very next moment. That was why Ziyue


    had left for two years!¡±


    Bai Jingshu seemed calm after listening to her.


    After a while, he then said, ¡°At that time, Muchen¡¯s grandfather was seriously ill. Muchen and


    Hanyan¡­¡±


    ¡°Both Gu Hanyan and Qin Muchen are your friends. Thus, you wouldn¡¯t think that it was them being at


    fault! Should Ziyue really be concealed from knowing the truth? Why couldn¡¯t he make things clear?


    Moreover, for someone like Qin Muchen, it¡¯s impossible to force him to do something unless it¡¯s on his


    own ord! I believe you would know this better than I do!¡±


    An Xia only realized that she had said too much after finishing her sentence; she should not have


    gotten angry at Bai Jingshu.


    Even though it normally happened, where An Xia and Bai Jingshu would always joke and y around


    without him getting angry. After all, the gap between them both was obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just unfair to Ziyue.¡±


    Right after she was done speaking, An Xia picked up her bag before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll head home first.¡± With


    that, she left immediately.


    Bai Jingshu was the only person left in the office. He had gotten into a huff as he touched his forehead.


    He did not know why things had ended up this unpleasant.


    Initially, it was only the matter between Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue. Now, he was involved in this matter


    as well.


    He hadn¡¯t had a rtionship with any woman for two years; he thought he was about to get into this


    one with his hard work¡­


    What now? He might have just annoyed An Xia too.


    Woman, your name should be ¡®Mrs. Unreasonable¡¯!

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Su Ziyue never saw Qin Muchen again over the next week.


    Even though she did not see him in person, there were lots of news reports about him. Whenever he


    appeared in these news reports, he always carried a series of awe-inspiring titles, such as ¡®The man of


    the year,¡¯ ¡®The heir of the Mogwin Family,¡¯ and ¡®The most sessful entrepreneur¡¯¡­


    She even suspected if she had actually lived with him for half a year, for he seemed too unfamiliar and


    aloof this way. On the contrary, Lu Shichu seemed to have lots of spare time, for he would ask her out


    for dinner whenever he was free.


    ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Ziyue had read through more than half of the documents in her hand about the new


    project when she realized it was already noon.


    Li Qingluo called Su Ziyue on her extension and asked, ¡°Director Su, would you like to order takeout or


    go to the canteen for lunch?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered after a moment¡¯s thought, ¡°Please order takeout for me, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Su Ziyue hung up the phone. She wondered if she had gotten the wrong impression, but she had a


    feeling that Li Qingluo¡¯s attitude toward her had improved recently.


    Then, she recalled what Li Qingluo had previously said after misunderstanding her rtionship with Qin


    Muchen¡­


    Li Qingluo probably behaved like that because of the rumors circting in thepany that she and Lu


    Shichu were dating. After all, Li Qingluo was a fan of Gu Hanyan, and Qin Muchen was Gu Hanyan¡¯s


    fianc¨¦.


    Su Ziyue felt another headacheing on again as she thought of the matters rted to Qin Muchen.


    She frowned and was ready to continue reading the documents in her hand when Lu Shichu called her


    on time. ¡°Ziyue, are you still busy?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered wearily, ¡°Yeah. Mypany is going to start a new project soon, so I¡¯ll be very


    busy.¡±


    She had a detailed discussion with Feng Xingyan before she came; thepany had a public welfare


    project this year besides the joint projects with otherpanies in the industry¡­ In short, she had lots


    of stuff to attend to.


    ¡°You have to eat no matter how busy you are, am I right?¡± Lu Shichu seemed like he was still in his


    office, for Su Ziyue heard the sound of a printer at his end of the line.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I had my assistant order takeout for me. So, I¡¯ll be keeping on with my stuff, Doctor Lu. I


    might not be able to eat and drink everywhere with you for a long time ahead.¡±


    Su Ziyue stood up before walking up to the French window. She was on the 20th floor, so she felt dizzy


    when she looked down at the ground.


    She immediately turned around and found a ce to sit down.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nobody knew that she now suffered from severe acrophobia after what had happened two years ago.


    Lu Shichu seemed to have chuckled. ¡°Take good care of yourself then. I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh, for what Lu Shichu said sounded like she had made him worried


    about her.


    ¡­


    Not long after that, Li Qingluo took the takeout inside to give it to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue took a few bites from it and was about to continue reading her documents when the


    President¡¯s secretary personally came to inform her that the representative of the new project¡¯s investor


    hade to thepany.


    ¡°Why would the investor¡¯s representativee at such a time?¡± Su Ziyue closed the document in her


    hand with a puzzled look on her face.


    Thepany¡¯s current President was a hired professional manager who did not have much power in


    decision-making. However, the manager¡¯s contract had not expired yet, so Su Ziyue joined the


    company as a director.


    The President¡¯s secretary replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m also not clear about the specific details.¡±


    Su Ziyue took a nce at the documents on her desk which she had not finished reading. Then, she


    took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Has the representative arrived at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The President¡¯s secretary seemed to recall something as she exined warily, ¡°The investor is a


    largepany, so the President has gone to meet the representative. He said that you could meet the


    representative first if that¡¯s convenient for you. If not, you can meet the representative after a while¡­¡±


    Everyone in thepany knew that Su Ziyue was rted to Feng Xingyan. Therefore, the secretary


    spoke in a very cautious tone.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the secretary¡¯s circuitous


    exnation, so she put away the stuff on her desk and went out.


    As she walked, she said to the President¡¯s secretary, ¡°Tell me about the investingpany.¡±


    Not only did the investingpany volunteer to invest in the new project, but the President had also


    received its representative personally. Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t that clear about thepany; she had just


    started going through the documents, so she had note across this information yet.


    The President¡¯s secretary sounded a little surprised. ¡°Director Su, don¡¯t you know that LK Group is the


    investor?¡±


    ¡°LK Group?¡± Su Ziyue jerked to a halt and looked at the President¡¯s secretary suspiciously.


    The President¡¯s secretary was startled for a moment as well. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that LK Group


    volunteered to invest in this new project? Why would Director Su wear a sullen look on her face?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright; you don¡¯t have toe with me anymore. Go ahead and attend to your stuff.¡± Su Ziyue


    waved her hand and walked toward the reception room.


    LK Group! she thought to herself.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue arrived at the door to the reception room, she was still guessing in her mind that Qin


    Muchen probably did note personally.


    However, when she heard the familiar voice again, she knew she had put too much faith in luck, for Qin


    Muchen had indeede in person.


    As she entered the room, Yanyue Media¡¯s President immediately stood up and introduced her to Qin


    Muchen. ¡°She¡¯s Su Ziyue, ourpany director,¡± he said.


    Qin Muchen still wore a pure ck suit, and his smooth, clean, short haircut made him appear more


    dignified. But for some reason, Su Ziyue felt that he looked very haggard.


    Qin Muchen shifted his gaze to Su Ziyue before taking an earnest and polite nce at her. Then, he


    stood up and extended his hand toward her, saying, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Su.¡±


    Does he want to pretend as if he doesn¡¯t know me in person? thought Su Ziyue to herself. She


    extended her hand toward him and said with a smile, ¡°I have heard a lot about you, Mr. Qin.¡±


    Qin Muchen held her slim hand with hisrge hand for merely a second before letting go of it.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes flickered, for it seemed that Qin Muchen really wanted to pretend like he did not know


    her in person.


    Su Ziyue dropped her gaze and sat down at one side. Since Qin Muchen pretended like he did not


    know her, she would just let it be.


    After that, Qin Muchen did not take another nce at Su Ziyue until¡­


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve coborated with a lot of entertainmentpanies before, I seldom meet apany


    director who is as young and beautiful as Miss Su.¡±


    What Qin Muchen said sounded very formal, not to mention that he looked quite serious when he said


    it with a dignified air.


    It was inconvenient for Yanyue Media¡¯s President to answer such words, so he could only turn to look


    at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue did not understand what Qin Muchen was trying to do, so she merely replied with a faint


    smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment from you, Mr. Qin. Even so, there are still many things that I need to


    learn, so your advice andments will be much appreciated.¡±


    Qin Muchen smiled slyly, but if one looked closely, he or she would notice that his lower jaw was


    tensed up, for he was trying to be patient.


    God knows how hard he had been restraining himself while they conversed under the pretext of


    coborating partners as though they were strangers. However, this was the only way he could get


    closer to Su Ziyue and make her interact with him willingly right now.


    Qin Muchen kept smiling as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll surely teach you everything I know if you have any questions,


    Miss Su.¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s words, Su Ziyue forced a smile and said, ¡°In that case, I shall thank you in


    advance for your kindness, Mr. Qin.¡±


    In reality, the scene right now was very familiar to her, for she also knew him as LK Group¡¯s President


    when she first discovered his identity back then. Moreover, they were also at loggerheads at that time.


    This time, though, there was still something different, for their conflicts were now the least of the


    problems between them.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Qin Muchen smiled as well, but his smile gave no clue about his sincerity and emotions. ¡°You¡¯re


    wee, Miss Su. Since we know each other, we can be friends.¡±


    His words rendered Su Ziyue speechless.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue and Yanyue Media¡¯s President saw Qin Muchen to thepany¡¯s ground floor together


    before returning to their respective offices.


    As they were inside the elevator, Yanyue Media¡¯s President said with a sigh, ¡°Mr. Qin is so young and


    promising.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± answered Su Ziyue tly as she wasn¡¯t in the right mood.


    The President nced at her with a look of hesitation before he finally asked, ¡°I heard before that


    you¡¯re close friends with Mr. Qin¡¯s fianc¨¦e, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s uninterested look was instantly reced by a darkened expression when she heard the


    President¡¯s words.


    Just then, the elevator door happened to open.


    The President¡¯s office was a floor above Su Ziyue¡¯s. She pressed the elevator buttons when they


    entered the elevator, so the elevator was stopping on the 21st floor at that moment.


    Su Ziyue looked at the President with a smile as if she did not hear what he had said. ¡°You have


    arrived, President.¡±


    Not only couldn¡¯t she answer his question, but she also did not want to answer it.


    Gu Hanyan was Qin Muchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and her love rival in the past. She wasn¡¯t good at lying about


    these matters, so she might as well not say anything.


    The President could also tell that Su Ziyue was unwilling to answer his question. He was somewhat


    displeased, for he felt that Su Ziyue thought too highly of herself. However, he said nothing further upon


    thinking about her connections.


    Su Ziyue waited until the President left the elevator to press the elevator button to the 20th floor,


    heading back to her own office.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen did not go back to his office or his home right away. Instead, he went to


    Lumiere Jade Pce.


    Watching as Qin Muchen entered his office, Nan Chuan craned his neck to look over the former¡¯s


    shoulder, yet he did not see anything.


    He made a cup of coffee himself and took it inside to serve Qin Muchen. After cing the cup of coffee


    in front of him, he then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Miss Su out, Mr. Qin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t.¡± Qin Muchen looked dejected as he took a sip of the coffee. Then, he continued, ¡°She¡¯ll


    come to me.¡±


    Nan Chuan went out silently while holding the serving tray.


    Mr. Qin has put a great deal of effort into dating and soothing his wife, he thought to himself. I don¡¯t


    think there¡¯s a big problem between Mr. Qin and Miss Su, but I wonder why their rtionship hase


    to such a point.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue worked overtime in her office until it was veryte at night, and the rain was pattering when


    she left.


    Springtime was a damp season.


    She stretched out her hand to catch a few raindrops. Luckily, the rain wasn¡¯t heavy, so she could walk


    to the parking lot.


    By the time she drove out of the parking lot, the rain had gotten heavier.


    Su Ziyue drove very slowly. When she recalled what had happened that afternoon when Qin Muchen


    went to thepany, she felt agitated again; she felt that something was wrong no matter what she


    thought.


    Was there a necessity for Qin Muchen to invest in Yanyue Media on his initiative right now? Of course


    not.


    Yanyue Media¡¯s predecessor was an entertainmentpany who could no longer run its business due


    to its owner¡¯s poor management. Because of that, Feng Xingyan bought out thepany at a low


    price.


    After two years had passed, Yanyue Media¡¯s business improved a little, and thepany had begun


    rising to prominence in Yunzhou City.


    Even though Yanyue Media had some reputation in the industry, it wasn¡¯t renowned to the extent that a


    largepany like LK Group would offer to coborate with it.


    Subconsciously, she still thought that Qin Muchen must be doing it on purpose.


    Her mind wandered as she thought along the journey. Before she came to her senses, she had driven


    to Cloud Bay.


    Habits are such a terrifying thing, she thought to herself.


    She stopped in front of the entrance to the vi.


    The entire vi was brightly lit, which meant that Qin Muchen was home. After thinking for a moment,


    Su Ziyue opened the car door and got out of the car.


    The ice-cold rain fell on her eyelids, making her squint.


    Just then, a shaking silhouette rushed toward her.


    Woof! It was Beef.


    Su Ziyue panicked at once. Right after that, she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Beef.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s figure came into Su Ziyue¡¯s sight before she could get into the car. Even though all she


    could see was the shape of his face, she still felt an uncontroble urge to hide.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Qin Muchen stopped three steps away from her.


    Su Ziyue had no idea what made here to this ce as well. It would seem unnecessary if she left


    at this moment, so she straightened her back and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s something that I would like to


    talk to you about face-to-face.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence; I also have something to talk to you about. Come in,¡± said Qin Muchen before he


    walked into the vi.


    Su Ziyue followed him, whereas Beef circled around her and was unwilling to leave even after she


    entered the living room.


    Qin Muchen poured her a ss of water and asked her, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Ziyue lied without turning a hair.


    Qin Muchen tilted his head to one side with a faint smile. ¡°In that case, would you mind having some


    food with me?¡±


    Qin Muchen seldom behaved like this; he was neither overbearing nor indifferent, which left her at a


    loss for what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a yes from you,¡± said Qin Muchen before his gaze fell on Beef, who was sitting next to Su


    Ziyue.


    Upon sensing Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze, Beef pricked its ears up and straightened its back like an


    elementary schooler.


    Then, Qin Muchen added, ¡°Please look after Beef for a while on my behalf. Thank you.¡±


    With that, he went into the kitchen before Su Ziyue could say anything else.


    Su Ziyue opened her mouth, but seeing that Qin Muchen had entered the kitchen without looking back,


    she could only bow her head to look at Beef.


    Beef tilted its head to one side while staring at her with its watery eyes.


    After Su Ziyue rubbed Beef¡¯s head, Beef leaned on her affectionately as though it was boneless.


    Su Ziyue understood what Beef meant by doing so. She flicked its ear and said, ¡°Now that you have


    grown to such a big size, how could you ask me to lift you up?¡±


    Nobody knew if Beef understood what she said, for it still leaned on her with all its might. In the end,


    she could only lift it up.


    Then, she looked around the vi¡¯s furnishings.


    This was the second time she had entered the vi since she returned to Yunzhou City.


    She had been brought into the vi by Qin Muchen after getting drunkst time, so she did not take a


    closer look when she left. This time, she realized that the vi¡¯s furnishings had changed back to the


    time when she had just moved in.


    The things Qin Yuchuan had brought inside back then were already gone, making the vi seem quiet


    and deste.


    It looked as though Gu Hanyan did not stay here. At the very least, she did not stay in the same room


    with Qin Muchen, for Su Ziyue had discoveredst time that her previous clothes were still there.


    So what? Memories are always a thing of the past, Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    Su Ziyue put Beef down after hugging it for a while.


    As soon as Beef returned to the floor, it barked and ran toward the door.


    ¡°Beef!¡± Su Ziyue called as she went after it.


    As soon as she walked to the front door, she ran into Gu Hanyan, who wasing in from the outside.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Both of them were stunned. A look of surprise shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes as she asked in a


    questioning tone, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together. Instead of answering Gu Hanyan first, she side-eyed Beef and said,


    ¡°Beef,e over and go back to your room.¡±


    Beef reluctantly snorted twice while blocking the door, but it eventually moved away under Su Ziyue¡¯s


    stern gaze. Gu Hanyan nced into the house first, but she did not see Qin Muchen. After that, she


    asked impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my question?¡±


    ¡°Am I obliged to answer your questions? You don¡¯t seem to have such power,¡± said Su Ziyue with a


    cold snort before she turned around and went inside. The scene right now was undoubtedly


    embarrassing, but even she couldn¡¯t exin what had brought her here.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Gu Hanyan called Su Ziyue¡¯s name with an audibly threatening tone in her voice as she


    followed Su Ziyue closely.


    Qin Muchen happened to walk out of the kitchen at that very moment. His gaze fell upon Su Ziyue first


    before he saw Gu Hanyan, who was walking behind her.


    ¡°Muchen,¡± said Gu Hanyan as she strode past Su Ziyue to Qin Muchen¡¯s side. Then, she said with a


    smile, ¡°I¡¯m here at such ate hour because I was tied up until now.¡± Her voice was neither loud nor


    soft; it was just audible enough for Su Ziyue to hear.


    Did Qin Muchen have a prior engagement with Gu Hanyan? In that case, why would he ask me to stay


    for dinner? Su Ziyue thought to herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over if you¡¯re so busy,¡± said Qin Muchen impatiently. Then, he took a step


    toward Su Ziyue and said, ¡°Dinner is ready. Come and have it.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s face fell in an instant.


    ¡°You may leave first if you don¡¯t have any business with me¡ªI still have things to do.¡± Qin Muchen


    nced back at Gu Hanyan before dragging Su Ziyue toward the dining room.


    Before Su Ziyue could withdraw her hand from his, they heard Gu Hanyan asking, ¡°I visited Grandpa


    several days ago, and he was talking about you. When will you go back to visit him?¡±


    Gu Hanyan did not believe that Qin Muchen would still be indifferent to her at the mention of Qin


    Yuchuan. Upon hearing Gu Hanyan mentioning Qin Yuchuan, Su Ziyue immediately withdrew her


    hand, and the air around her turned cold at once. Qin Muchen frowned slightly as his face darkened a


    little.


    He looked at Gu Hanyan and said, ¡°It¡¯s my Grandpa that you are talking about; when I go back to visit


    him is none of your concern, for that is naturally within my n.¡±


    Even though Qin Muchen had always been indifferent to Gu Hanyan, thetter could no longer keep


    herposure when he made her lose face in Su Ziyue¡¯s presence at that very moment. ¡°Muchen, in


    any case, we¡¯re engaged to each other; you¡¯re my fianc¨¦ by name. I know that you like ying around,


    but there must be a limit to it¡­¡±


    Before Gu Hanyan could finish her sentence, Qin Muchen interrupted her with a look of disgust as he


    said, ¡°Su Ziyue is my wife.¡± As soon as he uttered the sentence, the entire living hall fell into a strange


    silence.


    Su Ziyue turned to look at Qin Muchen with mixed feelings inside her. Qin Muchen might¡¯ve had other


    reasons for getting engaged to Gu Hanyan back then, but what difference did it make?


    ¡°Just how many people know that Su Ziyue is your wife? Everyone knows that you¡¯re my fianc¨¦.¡± Gu


    Hanyan tucked the hair behind her ears as she slowly continued, ¡°You know that I¡¯m being followed by


    countless paparazzi every day. They want to photograph some unusual stories, so if they take pictures


    of you and Su Ziyue together, everyone will have a preconceived idea that she is the other woman in


    our rtionship no matter how hard you and I try to get the facts straight.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned as ck as thunder after listening to Gu Hanyan¡¯s words.


    Adding fuel to the fire, Gu Hanyan added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who proposed that we


    get engaged back then.¡±


    Su Ziyue immediately turned to look at Qin Muchen. She knew that she was right from the very


    beginning; Qin Muchen wasn¡¯t driven to a point where he had no other choice. Instead, when he could


    make choices, he chose to get engaged to Gu Hanyan to solve his predicament back then. Even


    though the idea of reconciling with Qin Muchen had emerged in her mind, that idea went up in smoke


    at that very moment. She was a person whom he could abandon anytime. Other than that, she meant


    nothing else to him.


    Qin Muchen, of course, also knew that Gu Hanyan¡¯s words were ambiguous, but what she had said


    was true. He then said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t wee me, I¡¯ll be leaving right now. I feel sorry for Grandpa, though. I wonder how


    mad he will be if he finds out that you¡¯re still entangled with this woman,¡± said Gu Hanyan with a


    triumphant smirk. Even though she had no idea why Qin Yuchuan suddenly hated Su Ziyue so much,


    she thought she had to let Su Ziyue know how much Qin Yuchuan hated her. With that, she turned and


    left before Qin Muchenshed out again.


    ¡­


    Gu Hanyan had left, whereas Beef was in its room, leaving only Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue in the


    spacious living hall. Qin Muchen turned to look at Su Ziyue, whose heels weren¡¯t very high as she wore


    them to work. She would only reach his lips if she stood together with him. Even though she was


    standing right in front of him, he had a feeling that they were growing infinitely further and further apart.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Qin Muchen spoke first in a hoarse voice, ¡°Say something, Su


    Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to say something, so don¡¯t be mad at what I¡¯m going to say.¡± Su Ziyue


    took a step back before looking up at Qin Muchen frostily. ¡°I just want to know what do you think of your


    double identity? You keep putting off our divorce while getting engaged with Gu Hanyan at the same


    time.¡± She looked at Qin Muchen with a sneer and a look of disgust in her eyes.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s tense face did not rx at all. Instead, it tensed up even further after he listened to her


    words. He said in a low voice, ¡°Give me some time, and I¡¯ll deal with these matters.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce, Qin Muchen. Stop pestering me; it¡¯s both meandering and meaningless to do this.¡±


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath as if she had made an important decision. Then, she slowly continued, ¡°If


    you had really wanted to deal with these things, wasn¡¯t two years enough for you? Do you know how


    disgusting and off-putting you look right now?¡± Su Ziyue was close to tears as she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s save


    face for each other and stop putting things off. Otherwise, do you really want things to end up the way


    Gu Hanyan said? One day, someone might take pictures of us, and I¡¯ll be used of being the other


    woman.¡±


    Compared to her and Qin Muchen, a rtionship between him and Gu Hanyan was more eptable to


    the public. If the rtionship between the three of them were really exposed one day, she would be in


    the worst predicament. Qin Muchen was backed by Qin Yuchuan, the Mogwin Family, and LK Group.


    He and Gu Hanyan had appeared in a live interview together, and everyone knew they were a well-


    matched couple who had known each other for over ten years¡­

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Qin Muchen had a lot of things he wanted to exin to her.


    He wanted to tell her that things were not as what she thought they were, and that he could settle


    everything perfectly.


    However, it would sound like he was finding excuses for himself if he exined his reasons to her right


    now. With that, his face turned pale.


    He wasn¡¯t very good at talking since young; when he was a kid, his mother thought that he had autism.


    In reality, he just didn¡¯t like to talk. When he was fourteen years old, his mother passed away and he


    ventured into entrepreneurship. Whether it was a business meeting or persuading his customers,


    everything seemed very easy to him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to open his mouth right now; it was as if his lips were being sewn


    together. Moreover, he was unable to say those words either.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart sank gradually as he remained silent.


    Su Ziyue said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a yes if you don¡¯t say anything. Besides, you¡¯re not a child anymore.


    Even though thepany is yours and you can do whatever you want with it, you have to look after the


    staff in yourpany. Plus, your behavior will bring unnecessary trouble to me as well; it might even


    cause misunderstandings among other people.¡± Su Ziyue lowered her eyes and looked outside the


    window before she continued, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not sure how many parties will keep a close eye on you


    since you¡¯ve taken the initiative to invest in Yanyue Media this time. I suppose I¡¯ll be very busy for the


    following days; let¡¯s continue with our divorce procedure after we settle everything else. I hope this will


    be thest time we discuss this matter.¡±


    The expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face looked quite gloomy. One couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking


    about.


    He didn¡¯t reply to Su Ziyue directly and changed the subject instead. ¡°The dishes are getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    As she finished, Su Ziyue took several steps and strode toward the dining room.


    She shouldn¡¯t have stayed for the meal today. Still, she thought she would do so to fulfill herst selfish


    wish¡ªshe missed the dishes Qin Muchen made.


    ¡­


    After she left the vi, Gu Hanyan could no longer conceal her anger and let it show on her face. She


    got into her car furiously, stepped on the gas and sped all the way back.


    Su Ziyue! Whether it was two years before or after, Su Ziyue had ruined all her ns!


    She couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around what was so good about Su Ziyue that Qin Muchen was willing to


    wait for her for two years.


    Two years ago, she once thought that if she was given a chance for Qin Muchen to know her, she was


    certain that he would notice the goodness in her.


    However, she seldom had the chance to meet Qin Muchen in the past two years. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin


    Yuchuan, whose illness kept rpsing unpredictably, Qin Muchen would have annulled their


    engagement a long time ago.


    No, I have been waiting for years before I finally got engaged to Qin Muchen. I can¡¯t give up just like


    that. Supposedly I¡¯d have more chances if¡­ Su Ziyue disappears?


    She could no longer differentiate whether her feelings toward Qin Muchen was love or habit. She only


    knew that she wanted to be Mrs. Qin and the President of LK Group¡¯s wife.


    If this was how it should be, Su Ziyue could not me her for being ruthless and cold-hearted.


    Honk! Suddenly, a deafening honk of a car could be heard. Gu Hanyan raised her head immediately as


    a ray of blinding light shone on her face. She steered the steering quickly with all her might and


    narrowly missed the oing car. Still, her car crashed into a guardrail beside the road.


    She wasn¡¯t injured, but her heart pounded rapidly.


    She had been thinking about Su Ziyue just now; it caused her to lose focus and almost got her involved


    in a car ident.


    While she was in shock after narrowly escaping a car ident, a person came to mind.


    She took out a cell phone from thepartment in the car. After hiding the phone number and


    activating the voice changer, she dialed a number.


    Her call was answered after ringing for a long time.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue is back. Did you know that, Young Mistress Gong?¡±


    Gu Hanyan disconnected the call immediately after saying that.


    ¡­


    The duo had their dinner at a steady pace without being too fast nor too slow. For some unknown


    reason, it gave them both a sad feeling of separation, which reminded Su Ziyue of thest supper.


    Sheughed at herself in a self-deprecating manner as she stuffed another two mouthfuls of rice into


    her mouth, finishing all the dishes and rice in her bowl before putting her chopsticks down. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his head and looked at her when she said that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As she finished, she rose, took her handbag and walked outside.


    The way she walked out was determined and didn¡¯t seem like she was reluctant to leave the house at


    all.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen remained seated at the dining table without moving an inch for a very long time.


    He stared at the spot where Su Ziyue had been just now. Complicated feelings flickered in his dark


    eyes.


    He thought he could persuade Su Ziyue toe back to him again using his old ways.


    However, the sudden appearance of Gu Hanyan today ruined everything.


    Nheless, he would never let things go just like that. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    ¡­


    Early next morning, Su Ziyue woke up at the crack of dawn as usual.


    She looked at herself in the mirror to find two huge dark circles around her eyes. Su Ziyue felt a little


    helpless. Much to her surprise, she suffered from insomnia.


    However, she didn¡¯t allow herself much time to sigh over this. She went straight to the office after


    making herself look presentable.


    She came across Gu Hanyan¡¯s news rmended by the search engine again when she switched on


    herputer and checked the news.


    ¡®Famous movie star, Gu Hanyan, involved in a car identst night¡­¡¯


    It was such an attention-grabbing and interesting title. She wasn¡¯t sure about what others thought of it,


    but Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to check out the news as soon as she saw the title.


    However, when she clicked into the article, she realized it was just clickbait designed to attract reader¡¯s


    attention without much content.


    The article roughly reported on Gu Hanyan¡¯s minor car identst night. However, she wasn¡¯t injured.


    ording to the official announcement published by her agency in response to the ident, Gu


    Hanyan had a car ident because she was too tired from all the filming she had recently.


    Several photos were published in the article as well. Even though exact details of the ident were not


    known, the photos were obviously taken by paparazzi in secret.


    Besides, the location in the photos was a junction not far away from Cloud Bay.


    What Gu Hanyan said was true; there were lots of paparazzi following her at any given moment, hoping


    to get some different valuable news and photos.


    Ding! Suddenly, her telephone rang from the side.


    Su Ziyue took a look at the telephone and noticed it was a call from the reception through the internal


    company phone line.


    Li Qingluo might be on the phone now, so the front desk called her directly instead.


    She answered the call and asked, ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    The girl at the reception had a very sweet voice. Probably because she had been reprimanded by Su


    Ziyuest time, she sounded very polite now. ¡°Director Su, we have ady here who ims to be your


    cousin. She wants to see you.¡±


    My cousin? Su Yige! Why would Su Yige want to see me?


    She almost forgot about the members of the Su Family all these years.


    However, even if people from the Su Family didn¡¯te looking for her, she would go and find them


    sooner orter. After all, those people from the Su Family knew the most about what had happened to


    her father.


    ¡°Bring her up here,¡± Su Ziyue ordered before she hung up the phone.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Director Su.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± As Su Ziyue replied, she rummaged through her desk for the documents she needed.


    The next moment, her office door was pushed open. The receptionist had brought Su Yige into the


    office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out first, Director Su.¡± The receptionist went out consciously after leading Su Yige into


    the office.


    Then, Su Ziyue heard Su Yige¡¯s voice. ¡°Where have you been for the past two years, Ziyue? Is


    everything going well?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her head and smiled enigmatically at Su Yige as she pointed at a chair opposite her.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Su Yige hadn¡¯t changed much; she still looked very gentle and mild like how she used to be. However,


    she appeared slightly more charming and mature than before.


    She sat down on a chair opposite Su Ziyue and studied thetter quietly. ¡°Ziyue, why didn¡¯t youe


    home to visit after you came back?¡±


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips slightly with a faint smile on her face; an icy look flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go back, you¡¯de looking for me, am I right?¡±


    It was Su Yige who had caused her misfortune back then; Su Yige yed a part in resulting in the


    death of her child too. Yet, Su Yige still had the nerve of sitting here and talking to her like nothing had


    ever happened.


    The more Su Ziyue thought about this, her hatred for Su Yige grew even stronger. She unknowingly


    tightened her grip around her arms, which she folded across her chest.


    ¡°Ziyue, what are you talking about? After all, we are family.¡± As she said that, Su Yige held out her


    fingers and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear in an attempt to hide her guilt.


    In terms of appearance, Su Ziyue still looked the same as she used to despite being thinner. However,


    she felt the way Su Ziyue looked at her was somewhat frightening. Perhaps¡­ Su Ziyue knew it was me


    who did that back then?


    Su Yige couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she thought about this.


    She knew that the Feng Group from Jingcheng City had acquired Yanyue Media. However, she wasn¡¯t


    sure about the exact connection between Su Ziyue and the Feng Family. Besides, she didn¡¯t know


    exactly why Su Ziyue had disappeared for two years.


    Luckily, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were separated. Otherwise, if Su Ziyue had used his influence to get


    back at her, there was nothing she could do except to wait for her doom!


    ¡°Family?¡± Su Ziyue repeated the word. Then, she said suggestively, ¡°Since you think that way, perhaps


    we can have lunch or dinner together when you¡¯re free. Bring your husband along as well; after all, he¡¯s


    my cousin-inw.¡±


    The expression on Su Yige¡¯s face changed when she heard Su Ziyue¡¯s words.


    An rmed look crossed her face. ¡°Zeyang has been very busytely. I still have something else to do,


    so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Yige became very nervous; she looked like a cat which had its tail stepped on. She rose from her


    seat and went out as soon as she finished her sentence.


    ncing at Su Yige¡¯s retreating figure, Su Ziyue took a deep breath before she turned and looked


    outside through the French windows. A thought shed through her mind. How did Su Yige know that I


    came back to Yunzhou City?


    She recalled bumping into Gong Zeyang by chancest time. Did Gong Zeyang have a slip of tongue


    and told Su Yige about it? That can¡¯t be right. If Gong Zeyang mentioned me by mistake, Su Yige


    wouldn¡¯t have put on such a pretense when she came earlier; she would¡¯vee to give me a scolding


    if that was the case.


    ¡­


    Since Su Yige knew that Su Ziyue was back, this meant the entire Su Family knew about it too.


    She went out for lunch at noon. Just as she reached thepany entrance, a ck car halted right in


    front.


    Initially, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t aware of the car and was ready to walk past it directly.


    However, before she walked past the car, she was stopped by the person who had gotten out of the


    vehicle.


    ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw Su Yuanming.


    There were many people walking around at thepany entrance. Su Ziyue pursed her lips as a look


    of impatience shed through her eyes. Still, she opened her mouth and greeted Su Yuanming. ¡°Uncle


    Yuanming.¡±


    Su Ziyue noticed some staff¡ªwho happened to be walking past them¡ªncing in their direction


    carefully.


    Su Yuanming nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and opened the car door at the back.


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect the news of her return to alert Su Youcheng too.


    The expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face appeared very cold and distant. ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Apparently, Su Youcheng wasn¡¯t very pleased with Su Ziyue¡¯s cold and impassive greeting.


    He frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to have lunch first.¡±


    ¡­


    The party went to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    ¡°Director Su!¡±


    She bumped into severalpany staff as soon as she entered the restaurant.


    Su Ziyue replied with a smile on her face, ¡°Are you guys having lunch here?¡±


    Su Youcheng felt even more displeased when he noticed Su Ziyue talking to her staff with a grin on her


    face.


    He thought Su Ziyue was being disrespectful to him even though he was her grandfather. However, he


    had simply forgotten how he used to treat Su Ziyue back then.


    The party was led by a waiter into a suite.


    After sitting down, Su Ziyue passed the menu to Su Youcheng. ¡°Grandpa, please ce your order.¡±


    Su Youcheng took the menu and started cing orders without feeling embarrassed at all.


    He didn¡¯t even reject my offer. He really considers himself as an elder whom everyone must respect.


    Su Ziyue stared at them coldly. Right after they had finished ordering, Su Yuanming pretended to be


    apologetic and said, ¡°Ziyue, we don¡¯t know what kind of dishes you like, so we ordered a variety of


    dishes instead. I suppose you¡¯ll be fine with any dishes, right?¡±


    A faint smile crossed Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Just order whatever you guys like.¡±


    They were just as selfish as they used to be.


    Su Ziyue knew that Su Yuanming and Su Youcheng didn¡¯t meet her in person today just to have lunch


    with her; things were not as simple as that. They couldn¡¯t possibly just want to visit her on purpose after


    not seeing her for two years either.


    As she expected, Su Youcheng, who had been silent since the beginning, finally said something when


    the dishes were served.


    ¡°Ziyue, you are the executive director of Yanyue Media now, aren¡¯t you? I heard that it was the


    President of Feng Group who made the announcement himself and sent you here from the


    headquarters over there.¡±


    Indeed, older people were more experienced when it came to scheming and extracting information. Su


    Youcheng went straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth. There was a slight hint of an


    elderly yet autocratic tone in his voice¡ªhe sounded almost like he was questioning Su Ziyue.


    The reason why he had asked such a question was to find out about the rtionship between Su Ziyue


    and Feng Xingyan.


    However, Su Ziyue thought of something else instead. The smile on her face remained unchanged as


    she said, ¡°Grandpa, do you still remember my mother?¡±


    Su Youcheng frowned. Evidently, he was very unhappy because Su Ziyue had not replied to his


    question and even changed the subject.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t care less about what he thought. She said bluntly, ¡°Grandpa, you were not very


    pleased with my mother as your daughter-inw, weren¡¯t you? Because of my mother, you weren¡¯t very


    close to me, so that¡¯s why my father moved out of the Su Family after he got married.¡±


    Su Youcheng raised his voice. He had a funny expression on his face. ¡°This happened a long time ago.


    Why are you bringing it up now?¡±


    Su Ziyue was puzzled by the expression on Su Youcheng¡¯s face; she thought something was off about


    his reaction. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    The reason she said this was to find out what Su Youcheng thought of her mother.


    hen she was younger, she could feel that something was off even though her father had never said


    anything about it. What was more, she seldom met Su Youcheng back in the day.


    The Feng Family wasn¡¯t a small and insignificant family. If her mother had married into the Su Family


    as the wealthy daughter of the Feng Family, Su Youcheng would¡¯ve been very pleased to have her as


    his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stop talking about my mother. Let¡¯s go back to your question just now.¡± After a pause, Su


    Ziyue continued, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve certainly done a lot of homework just toe over and meet me


    personally.¡±


    Su Youcheng was very furious when he heard that. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? You


    disappeared without a trace for two years, but you didn¡¯t evene back to the Su Family when you


    returned, allowing others to make nonsense spections about your disappearance and turn yourself


    into theirughing stock!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, does that mean you¡¯vee here today with Uncle Yuanming to personally invite me back


    to the Su Family?¡± She knew very well that this was definitely not the real reason why Su Youcheng


    and Su Yuanming came to find her today.


    ¡°Is this the attitude you should have when you¡¯re talking to me?¡±


    A faint smile crossed Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re getting old and probably can¡¯t remember well,


    but I can still remember very clearly¡ªespecially everything that happened in the past.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Su Youcheng also recalled the past events at Su Ziyue¡¯s mention of them. He had to admit that his


    treatment of Su Ziyue in the past was a little unjustifiable. However, he treated her like that at the time


    because he had no other choice, so he did not think that he was wrong at all. Suppressing his anger,


    Su Youcheng said, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re a member of the Su Family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a member of the Su Family, of course. Even though my Dad moved out of the Su Residence a


    long time ago, he is still named Su Yizi.¡± The meaning behind what Su Ziyue said was obvious¡ªshe


    was a member of the Su Family, but she only acknowledged Su Yizi as her father. Not only did she


    refuse to acknowledge Su Youcheng as her grandfather, but she also refused to acknowledge other


    members of the Su Family.


    Su Youcheng was speechless with rage, for he did not expect her to be so outrageous and ungrateful.


    Su Yuanming immediately took up Su Youcheng¡¯s cause, saying, ¡°Ziyue, Dad is old, so don¡¯t make him


    angry.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to make anyone angry. Since you havee for me, we¡¯d better make certain things


    clear, of course,¡± replied Su Ziyue. She thought to herself, So am I to me for them asking to be


    pissed off?


    The dishes happened to be served one after another at this very moment, so Su Ziyue ignored them


    and began eating right away. Su Youcheng had always called the shots in the Su Family. Therefore,


    when Su Ziyue paid no attention to him, he was of course so furious that he did not even touch his


    chopsticks. Even so, he still remembered the purpose of himing to see Su Ziyue. ¡°Ziyue, LK Group


    has canceled its partnership with Su Group because of you. As a result, Su Group has suffered a huge


    loss, and it¡¯s now time for you to make up for it.¡±


    Su Youcheng was so angry that his head hurt when he recalled how he had missed such a golden


    opportunity to coborate with LK Group, of which Qin Muchen was the President. Even though Feng


    Group was a bit less sessful than LK Group, it was, at the very least, a business group that was


    famous both domestically and abroad. Therefore, it would be nice to be able to coborate with Feng


    Group.


    Su Ziyue sneered inwardly as she thought to herself, So is he finally willing to disclose the real purpose


    of himing today? One has to talk in a roundabout way and be patient while dealing with a sly old


    fox like Su Youcheng indeed.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? Why does it matter when I know LK Group¡¯s President in person?


    Why don¡¯t you say that it was because of you?¡± The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Grandpa, you


    must be quite anxious over thest two years. Were you worried that Qin Muchen would find a way to


    get back at Su Group?¡±


    Su Youcheng looked stunned, for Su Ziyue had said exactly what he worried about. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Be rest assured. If Qin Muchen really wants to get back at Su Group, it¡¯ll be useless no matter how


    hard you try to watch out for him. No matter who you coborate with, he is still able to turn Su Group


    into another Mu Group¡­¡±


    She did not finish her sentence, but Su Youcheng could figure out what she did not say out loud. He


    came for Su Ziyue with the initial intention to satisfy everyone by having her obediently promise to


    persuade Feng Group¡¯s President into coborating with Su Group. But now, it was obvious that Su


    Ziyue wouldn¡¯t agree with him, so he stopped restraining himself. He jumped to his feet while ring at


    Su Ziyue with a piercing gaze, saying, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re a member of the Su Family. That is a fact


    that couldn¡¯t be changed no matter what! Let¡¯s go, Yuanming!¡± With that, he left with Su Yuanming in a


    great rage.


    Watching them leaving the room, Su Ziyue leisurely finished eating her lunch before going back to her


    office.


    ¡­


    As Su Ziyue had expected, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to her when she returned to her office. That


    was because a lot of people hade looking for her ever since she joined thepany. Furthermore,


    these people were by no means ordinary¡ªLu Shichu, Gu Hanyan, and the Su Family members¡­ Gu


    Hanyan was an international movie star, whereas the others had quite some standing in Yunzhou City.


    However, Su Ziyue did not care about these things at all.


    After she returned to her office, she looked into how Su Group was doing over thest two years. Over


    thest two years, she never paid close attention to anyone or anything rted to Yunzhou City. Now


    that they hade for her one by one, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing as she awaited her


    demise, of course. After reading numerous news reports and analyses on financial publications, she


    found out that Su Group¡¯s prospects were indeed unpromising.


    Even though Su Group wasn¡¯t close to bankruptcy as the Mu Group was, it was surpassed by Gong


    Group by a huge margin. Therefore, it was understandable that Su Youcheng was anxious as well. Su


    Group¡¯s performance had also slipped year by year. Not only did the performance show no signs of


    improving, but it also gradually grew worse, little by little. It was as if thepany¡¯s performance was


    chipped away in a fashion simr to ants moving nests! In her professional view, such a situation was


    quite unusual. Su Youcheng must have realized it as well, which was why he was desperate to


    coborate with a stable andrgepany.


    After studying Su Group¡¯s performance for a while, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t able to notice other information, so


    she called Feng Xingyan. The instant the call was put through, she went straight to the point by saying,


    ¡°Uncle Xingyan, I just looked into how Su Group was doing over thest two years, and I noticed a


    problem¡­¡± Su Ziyue waited for Feng Xingyan¡¯s answer after telling him everything she wanted to say.


    Feng Xingyan asked her, ¡°Has Su Youcheng offended anyone?¡±


    Su Ziyue thought of Qin Muchen, but she thought that thetter did not seem to be such a


    procrastinator. If he were to take action against Su Group, he would bring it down in one move. Even


    though she thought Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t possibly be the mastermind behind this, she said, ¡°He and


    Qin Muchen used to bear grudges against each other.¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself, for I have got things to do. By the way, I¡¯lle to Yunzhou City for a trip next


    month.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled for a moment before she said, ¡°Oh, okay, but I¡¯ll have to go to the mountains with


    the filming crew at the end of this month.¡±


    The first shooting location of thepany¡¯s newly-added public welfare project was a remote mountain


    that was inessible by road. The transportation infrastructure there was extremely underdeveloped,


    whereas people who lived there were unimaginably poor, for they did not have enough food to eat.


    There were plenty of such documentaries, but these documentaries were always the best at tugging at


    people¡¯s heartstrings. Feng Xingyan attached great importance to this project, so she decided to take


    the trip in person.


    Feng Xingyan was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°The environment there is poor, so take good


    care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Even though she had many things to investigate and take care of in Yunzhou City, these things


    wouldn¡¯t be solved anytime soon. To Su Ziyue, work came first before anything else right now.


    Therefore, after she finished dealing with thepany¡¯s business, she set out for the remote mountain


    with the filming crew at the end of the month.


    After taking a ne trip, she boarded the high-speed rail, then the train. After that, she traveled by car


    and walked for about five hours until she finally reached her destination. Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t a person who


    couldn¡¯t bear hardships, but she had never endured such an arduous journey before. Therefore, she


    fell ill as soon as she reached the destination.


    Li Qingluo pushed the door from the outside and came in with a steaming hot bowl of something in her


    hand. She said to Su Ziyue, ¡°Director Su, this is the herbal medicine prepared by the vigers.¡±


    Herbal medicine? Su Ziyue took a nce at the bowl. Its rim was stained ck, and it had two chips in


    it. She took the bowl and took a sip of the medicine without saying anything. The next instant, she bent


    over the side of her bed and spat it out, for the medicine was too bitter.


    ¡°Director Su, please drink some of this medicine. We have to stay here for a month. The vigers said


    that this medicine will take effect after you drink it.¡± Li Qingluo had secretly tasted a little of the


    medicine before, so she knew that the medicine was really bitter. At the same time though, she thought


    Director Su was really too delicate, which proved that thetter was, as expected, a person who grew


    up in a wealthy family. The rumor about Director Su being a rtive of Feng Group¡¯s President is


    presumably true, thought Li Qingluo to herself.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Leaning back against the headboard, Su Ziyue raised her hand to press the back of it against her


    forehead. As the cool back of her hand touched her fevered forehead, she sighedfortably before


    saying in a feeble voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you. Just put the medicine here; I¡¯ll drink it when it


    has cooled down a littleter.¡±


    i Qingluo had a look of concern in her eyes when she saw Su Ziyue in such a state. She knew that Su


    Ziyue knew her manners; even though Su Ziyue was physically a little delicate, she wasn¡¯t finicky.


    Instead, she conformed to local practices very readily.


    The house in which they were staying right now was very simple and crude. The roof was made of


    thatch grass and its walls were made up of mud bricks.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The houses here were all thatched because tiles were too much of an expense for the families here.


    Moreover, this ce was difficult to reach by transport.


    The floor inside the room was full of bumps and hollows, and there were no windows. When Li Qingluo


    came in earlier, she even saw rats¡­


    Even Li Qingluo, who grew up in the countryside since her childhood, couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she


    saw such surroundings.


    Worried, she urged again before leaving, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll put the medicine here. Remember to drink it.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± said Su Ziyue as her lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Li Qingluo was too clumsy in dealing with things, but she was very diligent and eager to learn. Su Ziyue


    was grateful to her no matter whether she was sincere or not when she showed her concern for her at


    this moment.


    Meanwhile, back at LK Group¡¯s branch in Yunzhou City, a top management executive was analyzing


    the data for this quarter in the meeting room. After finishing his speech, he turned to look at Qin


    Muchen, who was sitting in the head seat.


    Obviously, he was asking for Qin Muchen¡¯s opinion.


    Still d in a well-pressed pure ck suit, Qin Muchen leaned back in his chair with a pensive look in


    his eyes.


    Everyone thought he was contemting something.


    After waiting for an entire ten minutes, Qin Muchen slightly raised his eyelids to look at the top


    management executive, who was standing in front of the projector with an embarrassed look on his


    face.


    However, what Qin Muchen said after that surprised everyone. Staring at the top management


    executive for half a second, he asked, ¡°Have you finished your speech?¡±


    Only then did everyonee to the sudden realization that their President wasn¡¯t thinking about the


    data analysis just now.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The top management executive stealthily clenched his fists as it was apparent that he was


    feeling nervous.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it for now. The meeting is over,¡± said Qin Muchen as he stood up and went out before


    everyone else.


    After Qin Muchen left, everyone shifted their gazes to Qin Muchen¡¯s secretary, who also looked a little


    embarrassed as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first as well¡­¡±


    She had no idea what was wrong with the Presidenttely. Qin Muchen did not look much different


    from before on the outside, but the secretary, who had been in more contact with him, knew that


    something seemed to have happened to him recently, for he was a little absent-minded.


    However, as a well-trained secretary, she couldn¡¯t possibly ask the President about his matters.


    After leaving the meeting room, Qin Muchen walked while taking out his cell phone.


    Only when he took out his cell phone did he recall that he did not have the phone number of the


    person-in-charge of the partnership project with Yanyue Media.


    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and returned to his office in displeasure.


    His secretary came in after him with a stack of documents in her hands that the executives had told her


    to hand them to the President. ¡°President, these are the documents submitted after the meeting just


    now¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Muchen interrupted her right away, saying, ¡°Put them over


    there. You may go out now.¡±


    The secretary could only put down the documents and left.


    After a while, the person-in-charge came to see Qin Muchen. ¡°President.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Qin Muchen sat firmly on the executive chair behind his work desk with an unusually


    calm expression.


    The person-in-charge knew that Qin Muchen was waiting for him to report the progress of the


    partnership project. ¡°The project n given by the liaison from Yanyue Media¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his hand to cut the person-in-charge short. Then, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s their


    director?¡±


    The person-in-charge was perplexed in his mind, but he still answered honestly, ¡°Yanyue Media¡¯s team


    set out a few days ago after deciding on all the mattersst week. I heard that Director Su went with


    them as well.¡±


    He thought that Yanyue Media attached great importance to this project, for thepany¡¯s executive


    director even took charge of it personally.


    She set out a few days ago? Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened a little when he heard what the person-in-


    charge said.


    Upon seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s darkened expression, the person-in-charge dared not speak for a moment,


    for he couldn¡¯t figure out if he had just said something wrong.


    Qin Muchen asked him coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡±


    ¡°It was my mistake¡­¡± The person-in-charge thought he only had to tell Qin Muchen the progress on


    the partnership project regrly. Right now, though, it seemed what the President cared about was not


    the progress on the partnership project, but Director Su of Yanyue Media.


    As the person-in-charge hit upon this possibility, he was stunned deep down inside, and he hung his


    head even lower.


    Qin Muchen then said with a wave of his hand, ¡°Go out first, and give me a copy of the information


    about that ce.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s words, the person-in-charge gave him all the documents about the remote


    mountain vige that Su Ziyue went to.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face darkened as he read the document. There¡¯s no television and cell phone reception


    in this ce? Also, the power supply there is unstable and breaks down from time to time? What the


    hell is this ce?


    Pressing his lips together, Qin Muchen crumpled the document up into a ball and flung it out forcefully.


    She was so skinny as if she could be blown away by the wind. Therefore, what was the point of her


    going to a ce with such rough conditions?


    Qin Muchen could hardly sit still as the thought shed across his mind, so he grabbed his cell phone


    and went out.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s secretary was in her cubicle when she saw him whizzing past her like the wind. She


    immediately tried to stop him, asking, ¡°President, may I know where you are going? Would you like me


    to get something ready for you?¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored her since he had no time to even answer her.


    As a result, his secretary could only watch him leaving the office. She sat down silently while thinking to


    herself, In a moment, the top management executives will ask me again where the President went and


    why he didn¡¯t read the data analysis they submitted¡­ It isn¡¯t easy to be a secretary with high pay when


    one has a willful boss who likes to leave as he pleased.


    Qin Muchen went back right away to the vi in Cloud Bay. After packing a simple piece of luggage, he


    drove straight to the airport.


    When he was halfway to the airport, Bai Jingshu called him. As soon as he answered the phone, Bai


    Jingshu said, ¡°I found something interesting.¡±


    ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Qin Muchen had no time to listen to Bai Jingshu¡¯s nonsense.


    Bai Jingshu had long since ustomed himself to Qin Muchen¡¯s bad temper, so he continued to keep


    Qin Muchen in suspense. ¡°Guess who was the one that secretly messed about with Su Group over the


    last two years?¡±


    Beep... Qin Muchen had hung up the phone right away.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± said Bai Jingshu to his cell phone on the other end of the line.


    F*ck, what a bad temper Qin Muchen has! Bai Jingshu thought to himself. Still, he called Qin Muchen


    again.


    This time, Bai Jingshu broke the suspense as soon as the call was put through. He said hastily, ¡°It was


    Feng Xingyan, the President of Feng Group in Jingcheng City!¡±

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Upon hearing Bai Jingshu¡¯s words, Qin Muchen repeated, ¡°Feng Xingyan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; it was him! It was assumed that the Feng Family would suffer a drastic decline after Old


    Master Feng passed away. However, little did anyone expect the family to have made better progress


    than when he was still alive, for the family has scaled new heights.¡±


    Bai Jingshu thought that Feng Xingyan was quite an interesting person.


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly as he said seriously, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t mess with Feng Xingyan if you have


    no reason for doing so.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Beep¡­


    Qin Muchen hung up on Bai Jingshu as soon as thetter spoke.


    On the other hand, after hanging up on Bai Jingshu, Qin Muchen immediately called Nan Chuan,


    saying, ¡°Look into what Feng Xingyan has been doing over thest two years. Also, investigate in detail


    what happened after he saved Su Ziyue back then. Make a trip to send a few people over while you


    stay in Yunzhou City.¡±


    Then, he hung up without giving Nan Chuan the opportunity to ask more questions.


    Qin Muchen had paid little attention to Feng Xingyan in the past. While the Feng Family was based in


    Jingcheng City, he had been staying overseas, so he had never been bothered about Feng Xingyan.


    Moreover, he and the Feng Family did not run businesses in the same industry.


    After Feng Xingyan took Su Ziyue awayter, he looked into Feng Xingyan¡¯s background, but he did


    not investigate it in detail.


    There did not seem to be any problem with Feng Xingyan¡¯s background. Most importantly, Feng


    Xingyan was pretty nice to Su Ziyue; he had really made every effort to look after her as an uncle.


    That was why Qin Muchen let his guard down.


    ld Master Feng was among the earliest batch of people who quit their jobs and went intomerce in


    thest century. He gained some reputation in business circles, but he went back to Jingcheng City and


    settled thereter since his family stayed in the country.


    After Old Master Feng passed away, Feng Xingyan took merely less than three years to bring Feng


    Group to new heights, which was apparently not achievable by ordinary people.


    At the very least, this showed that Feng Xingyan was a man of extraordinary means.


    Since Feng Xingyan was capable of such means, he must be very ambitious. Therefore, there might be


    another reason for such a person to be so kind to a long-lost niece.


    Li Qingluo had told the truth when she said that the medicine produced quick effects, for Su Ziyue felt


    much better when she woke up the next morning.


    Even though this ce was poverty-stricken, the air here was very fresh.


    As Su Ziyue went out for a stroll, she took several pictures using her cell phone so that she could show


    them to Feng Xingyan when she went backter.


    She thought she had a rough idea why Feng Xingyan attached such great importance to this project.


    In one respect, engaging in public welfare was beneficial to thepany¡¯s image. From another


    aspect, even though they lived in times of peace and prosperity, some people still lived in conditions


    where they might not have enough to eat and wear, and these people really needed other people¡¯s


    help.


    Su Ziyue took a few pictures when she heard Li Qingluo calling her from behind, ¡°Director Su!¡±


    ¡°Are we leaving soon?¡±


    Li Qingluo ran toward her and replied, ¡°Yeah, everything is ready, and we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be there right away,¡± said Su Ziyue before she turned back first.


    This day happened to be a Monday, so they nned to film the kids as they went to school.


    Li Qingluo walked behind Su Ziyue while asking thetter in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s quite far from here. Can


    you hang in there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Ziyue knew in her heart the state of her physical well-being.


    The vige had over ten kids that were aged differently, yet they attended school together. It was said


    that they attended school in a cave with only a teacher.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Director Su,¡± said Li Qingluo, who had been keeping a close eye on Su Ziyue¡¯s physical


    state along the way.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about me. Just go over there,¡± said Su Ziyue, who reached out to point at the


    location that was being shot, for she knew that Li Qingluo was interested in those things.


    Feeling embarrassed, Li Qingluo scratched her head and went over there.


    Su Ziyue took two pictures as well. Then, she looked at the upper right corner of her phone screen,


    only to find that there was still no cell phone signal.


    She had wanted to send a few photos to Feng Xingyan and call An Xia and Lu Shichu to tell them that


    she was safe, but it seemed that she could only do so in her imagination.


    After a while, Su Ziyue suddenly heard someone¡¯s footsteps from behind. She looked back sharply to


    see a thin man in a white shirt standing behind her.


    The man looked quite ill at ease.


    Su Ziyue was startled for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee.¡±


    She had previously heard from the film crew that the only teacher here was named Lee Yannan.


    Lee Yannan seemed to be about 30 years old. He was skinny, and his white shirt was spotless, which


    was a stark difference from other local residents.


    Perhaps because he grew up in extremely harsh conditions since childhood, he was only nearly as tall


    as Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Do you know me, Miss Su?¡± Lee Yannan¡¯s eyes visibly lit up when he heard Su Ziyue calling his


    name.


    Su Ziyue wondered if she was seeing things, but she felt that there was something strange about his


    gaze.


    She felt a little ufortable under his gaze, but she still answered his question politely, ¡°You¡¯re the


    only teacher here, so it¡¯s difficult not to know you. I heard that you left before and came back into the


    mountains as a teacher afterward, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Ziyue was curious about this, for it was really rare for a person who had lived in a world full of


    temptations to remember where they hade from and still be willing to return.


    If she were in Lee Yannan¡¯s shoes, she would probably be unable to do so. Even though she thought


    that the people here desperately needed help, she wasn¡¯t a selfless person.


    She had grown ustomed to various electrical alliances, clean roads, and high-rise buildings.


    She did not know if she had said something wrong, but Lee Yannan¡¯s expression changed subtly as


    soon as she finished her sentence.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that a person residing elsewhere would eventually return to his home like fallen leaves


    returning to their roots? No matter how good the outside world is, it¡¯s still not my home after all.


    Moreover, it¡¯s too stressful to live out there. The mountain is impoverished and underdeveloped, but I


    feelfortable here,¡± said Lee Yannan with a touch of sincerity in his voice.


    Su Ziyue was about to say something else when the documentary¡¯s director walked toward them.


    ¡°Director Su, we¡¯re going to interview Mr. Lee now.¡±


    ¡°Go there first then. Thank you for cooperating with us,¡± said Su Ziyue before stepping toward the other


    side as well.


    The shooting on this day went well.


    That night, Su Ziyue and Li Qingluo slept in the same room.


    Li Qingluo was active in the daytime as she bustled around with the film crew. Therefore, she had long


    since fallen asleep at this moment.


    Well, she isn¡¯t bothered by the conditions here, thought Su Ziyue to herself. She sniffed at the nket,


    which had a musty smell.


    She did not fall asleep after a long time, so she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Just then, she heard a slight noise outside the door.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She held her breath for a few seconds before hearing a clear clicking sound.


    Someone¡¯s outside the door! It sounds like someone is prizing the door open! thought Su Ziyue as her


    heart clenched with fear.


    The house where she and Li Qingluo were staying belonged to the richest family in this vige, but this


    family stayed a little further from other houses.


    Therefore, those who came along with them¡ªthepany¡¯s documentary director and photographers


    ¡ªstayed in other houses, which were a distance away from this house!


    The person who was prizing the door open couldn¡¯t be from thepany!

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists under her nket.


    She reached out her hand to fumble for her cell phone, yet only then did she recall that there was no


    cell phone signal here. Even when she had a cell phone, she couldn¡¯t make any calls.


    Li Qingluo was sound asleep at this moment, and Su Ziyue had no idea how many people were


    outside.


    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t be sure whether they were from another family or the family of the ce she


    stayed at.


    Just then, the old and shabby wooden door opened with a squeak.


    Hiding under the nket, Su Ziyue looked outside through the nket¡¯s edge. As she was in the


    darkness, she could vaguely see the dim light outside and a silhouette standing by the door after the


    door was opened.


    Only one person is there?


    All she heard since a moment ago was the sound of the door being opened. She did not hear anyone


    talking, so there should only be one person outside.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart was in her mouth. She sat up instantly, looked at the silhouette by the door, and hurled


    her cell phone at it, yelling, ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The silhouette by the door seemed to have grunted as it paused for a moment. Then, it turned around


    and ran away.


    Li Qingluo got up in a daze as Su Ziyue¡¯s voice woke her up with a start. She asked Su Ziyue, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart thumped heavily as the panic still lingered in her heart. She tried her best to say in a


    calm voice, ¡°Nothing. I just had a nightmare.¡±


    Li Qingluo was deeply confused as she had suddenly woken up from a deep sleep. Upon hearing Su


    Ziyue¡¯s exnation, she turned over and continued sleeping without giving a second thought.


    It did not take long before the sound of Li Qingluo¡¯s even breathing was heard. Su Ziyue sat on the bed


    for a long time before she finally got out of bed to close the door back.


    The next morning, Su Ziyue got up early, for she had barely slept for the rest of that night.


    She quietly eyed the vigers up and down while having breakfast. Each of them did not seem to be


    bad people, but they also seemed to be not as honest and kind-hearted as they looked on the outside.


    Li Qingluo stared at her with a look of concern. ¡°You look so unwell, Director Su. Would you like to go


    back first to take a rest? There aren¡¯t many things to do today anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± answered Su Ziyue as she did not want to stay in the room alone.


    In the daytime, the vigers would go to work in the fields, whereas the kids would attend school. If she


    stayed in the house, she would be alone.


    She did not know who the personst night was and what his or her purpose was. Therefore, she


    couldn¡¯t let her guard down like that.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell others about the incident.


    The film crew¡¯s task this day was to film an elderly who lived alone.


    Even though the elderly would appear in the shot for merely several minutes, it wasn¡¯t easy to do


    shooting in such a ce.


    Moreover, the reclusive elderly stayed quite far away.


    Before they finished shooting the footage, someone ran up to them and said they had a few visitors.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Su Ziyue turned to look at the person.


    ¡°A few men came, and they asked for Su Ziyue as soon as they arrived. They¡¯re looking for you.¡±


    Some men came to such a ce to look for her? Who would they be?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Shichu couldn¡¯t possibly be one of them. He was quite busy these days, so he couldn¡¯t leave to do


    something else. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t possiblye here.


    Su Ziyue only knew a handful of men, so after eliminating the possibilities, she figured out who it was


    without a doubt.


    She thought for a moment with a frown before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±


    Su Ziyue went over with that person, only to see Qin Muchen, who was surrounded by everyone.


    Sitting on a rock, he seemed to be in a sorry state, his hair slightly disheveled and his suit jacket


    draped over his arm. He had two buttons on his ck shirt unfastened, and his sleeves were rolled up


    to his forearm.


    He looked quite tense as he pressed his thin lips together, making him appear even more distant and


    unapproachable in his somber ck shirt.


    It was just that¡­ Su Ziyue could hardly suppress augh when she shifted her gaze to the legs of his


    pants, which were stained with a lot of mud.


    There was a mountain path that led to the vige. To enter the vige, one would need to walk down


    the path on foot without relying on any means of transportation for around five hours.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s subordinate, who stood behind him, suddenly looked over the crowd in Su Ziyue¡¯s


    direction. Then, he bent down and whispered something into Qin Muchen¡¯s ear.


    After that, Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen looking in her direction.


    Seeing that he noticed her presence, she went over right away.


    ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s coborating partner. Pardon us for having to trouble you again after this.¡± Su


    Ziyue came over and said a few words of courtesy to the vigers, who then went back to attend to


    their own business.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s subordinate left with the vigers to arrange for his amodation, leaving only Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue here.


    Su Ziyue kicked the pebbles at her feet in a careless way while putting her hands in her shirt pockets.


    She asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen stood up and fixed his gaze on her for a moment.


    Su Ziyue wore neither dresses nor high heels since the conditions here prevented her from doing so.


    She stood there in a tracksuit, her long, curly hair in a ponytail, making her look youthful and beautiful


    without her makeup.


    It suddenly struck Qin Muchen that he would turn thirty very soon, and he felt a sudden surge of


    inexplicable dejection deep down inside.


    He averted his gaze to look at the forest in the distance. Then, he said tly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±


    Su Ziyue tilted her head to one side with an odd look in her eyes before turning around and walking


    toward the shooting location. As she walked, she said, ¡°In that case, go and have a look. They¡¯re


    shooting the footage.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think why exactly he came here.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly be here just because he wanted to take a look, for Qin Muchen was never such a


    person who would act on a whim.


    Moreover, nothing was interesting about this ce, which had nothing else but barren hills and


    untamed rivers.


    Qin Muchen followed her without saying a word. As he looked at her ponytail¡ªwhich swayed as she


    walked¡ªa hint of realization shed across his eyes¡­


    When the two of them reached the shooting location, the crew was filming thest footage before


    calling it a day.


    Qin Muchen stood aside and looked on silently for a while. Then, he bowed his head to look at the


    mud-stained legs of his pants.


    Frowning slightly, he turned around and walked up to Su Ziyue, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Quick-witted as she was, Su Ziyue realized that he wanted to go back to take a shower and get


    changed when she saw his long face.


    However, the conditions here probably wouldn¡¯t allow for that.


    Su Ziyue took him back into the vige. When they were about to arrive, she said to him, ¡°The


    conditions here are quite poor, so you¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind the conditions as well, do you think that I can¡¯t do better than you?¡± said Qin


    Muchen with a cold snort as he walked ahead of her.


    Su Ziyue tutted and shot an angry nce at his back before catching up with him.


    To her surprise, the vigers also arranged for Qin Muchen to stay at the ce she was staying.


    As she walked past the room where she stayed, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon recalling the


    incidentst night.


    Her face turned pale at once, and she quickly walked to Qin Muchen¡¯s side.


    Qin Muchen was sharp; he noticed that something was wrong with her, so he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Su Ziyue tly as she bowed her head slightly.


    Slowing down his pace, Qin Muchen quietly nced over his shoulder to see a white figure shing


    past the corner.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Qin Muchen stopped walking abruptly.


    Narrowing his dark ck eyes, a cold look shed across his gaze.


    He retracted his gaze immediately after a short but meaningful nce that went unnoticed by Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen was fully prepared when he arrived. However, after he stepped into the ¡®bathroom¡¯, his


    brows knitted tightly.


    Although it was called a bathroom, it was actually a simply thatched shed, and there were even holes


    on the roof, as well as a cesspit beside the shed.


    Furthermore, the height of the thatched shed was actually shorter than him.


    When he turned around and took a nce, he could see inside the cesspit, which contained yellowish


    and greenish muck...


    He was livid as he gritted his teeth and picked up the bucket of water, pouring it down from his head.


    He put on his clothes and went out immediately.


    Su Ziyue was talking to the house owner outside. When they were happily chatting, she noticed that


    Qin Muchen wasing toward her direction. Hence, she smiled at him and asked, ¡°Done showering?¡±


    Qin Muchen was slightly stunned, then he grunted.


    It had been a long time since hest saw Su Ziyue smiling like that, and it was a genuine smile that


    came from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s gaze shifted toward his forehead, and she chuckled.


    She walked over and helped him to remove several strands of straws that were stuck in his hair.


    ¡°These were on your head.¡±


    As she was speaking, she showed Qin Muchen the straws.


    She was wearing her sneakers, and she was about the height of his shoulders. Because she was


    picking out the straws in his hair earlier, she got really close to him.


    So, when Qin Muchen lowered his head to look at her, it was as if he was kissing her.


    ¡°Girl, he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± the owner of the ce asked suddenly.


    ¡°No, Madam Zhang, he is the Pre¡­ Boss of our partnerpany.¡± She wanted to say President, but


    she was afraid the owner might not understand, so she decided to go with Boss.


    The owner was a woman in her thirties, whose surname was Zhang. Her husband had died in a


    mudslide when he was out in the mountains chopping some wood a few years ago. And she lived with


    two of her children who were now teenagers.


    After working long-term in hardbor, she looked old, but she seemed like a carefree person as she


    smiled and said, ¡°The young man is tall and handsome, and you¡¯re very beautiful too. You two seemed


    like a perfect match. Since you¡¯re partnering in business, you might as well partner up as a couple too!¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled as her expression became stiff. ¡°Oh Madam Zhang, stop joking.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue nced at Qin Muchen and went out.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and followed behind.


    The moment they got out, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Madam Zhang was joking, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I think she has a good eye,¡± Qin Muchen replied. He sat down on the huge rock that was at the side,


    looking as if he wanted to chat with Su Ziyue for a little longer.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and turned to look to the side, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Who would¡¯ve known why he came here suddenly?


    Another thought came to her mind and she asked, ¡°Where are the worn clothes that you¡¯ve changed?¡±


    The moment Qin Muchen thought of the ¡®bathroom¡¯ earlier, his expression changed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it out.¡± He had actually thrown it away already.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have a washing machine here, and there is no dry cleaning shop either. They usually wash


    their clothes by the river.¡± Su Ziyue was only telling him the ce to wash his clothes, but whether he


    wanted to wash it or not, it was up to him.


    However, she had never seen Qin Muchen washing his clothes, and all of his expensive shirts and


    suits seemed to be dry cleaned.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyes and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to wash.¡±


    ¡°In that case, bring yourundry back home.¡± After Su Ziyue finished her sentence, she could see that


    the people from thepany had returned from afar.


    She was worried that she¡¯d create a misunderstanding if she was seen alone with Qin Muchen, so she


    left immediately after saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at her retreating figure and a thought shed across his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after lunch, Su Ziyue and Li Qingluo went back to take a rest.


    When Su Ziyue walked to the door, she stopped suddenly.


    Maybe it was because of what had happenedst night, she decided not to go in and went to check on


    Qin Muchen instead.


    After staying there for several days, she was already getting used to having potatoes for three meals a


    day. They brought some food when they went there, but ultimately, those still couldn¡¯t bepared to


    when they were in YunZhou City, where they were able to eat whatever they wanted.


    As she entered, she noticed Qin Muchen sitting on the bed, looking impassive with a cold look on his


    face.


    The crude house and Qin Muchen¡¯s full set of branded outfits had formed a sharp contrast.


    When Su Ziyue came in, the men who came with Qin Muchen automatically went out.


    Su Ziyue was slightly ufortable as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not used to it. You can go back earlier.¡±


    She could be overconfident, but she felt the reason Qin Muchen came here had something to do with


    her.


    Qin Muchen did not respond when he heard her; instead, he turned around and picked up a bag, then


    he handed it to her. ¡°Help me to wash my clothes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ziyue thought she had heard wrongly.


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t know how to wash it, and I didn¡¯t bring extra clothes either,¡± Qi Muchen said with a


    serious expression, but Su Ziyue could tell from his tone that he was being a little yful.


    He added, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter, I believe you won¡¯t mind, right? Director Su?¡±


    As he was speaking, he stuffed the bag of clothes in her hands.


    Director Su? My arse.


    Su Ziyue smiled superficially as she returned the bag to him. ¡°But we are only partnering in business.¡±


    She might have been overly sensitive, but she thought washing his clothes was way too intimate.


    Since it was no longer possible for the two to be together, then it was unnecessary to add any


    unwanted entanglement between them.


    Qin Muchen remained expressionless. ¡°Director Su, do you want me to trouble Madam Zhang or your


    assistant?¡±


    Madam Zhang would definitely love to help Qin Muchen, but they were there to film for a charity event,


    not to trouble the people here.


    Li Qingluo was her assistant indeed, but Su Ziyue wouldn¡¯t let her wash the clothes of a random man.


    At the end of the day, it seemed like she was the only choice.


    Su Ziyue took the bag of clothes and headed to the river. As she tossed the bucket on the ground, she


    turned around and looked at Qin Muchen. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°The forest is dense and confined; there might be a huge wild animal, so I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± As


    Qin Muchen finished his sentence, he turned around and picked up a stick at the roadside.


    Su Ziyue thought he sounded absolutely unreasonable, but she couldn¡¯t refute.


    She was washing the clothes by the river when suddenly, she was sshed with water, which


    dampened her clothes.


    She turned around and looked at Qin Muchen, who was standing beside her. He was bent over, and


    the stick he picked up earlier was in the water.


    Su Ziyue shook away the water droplets on her clothes and asked angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Qin Muchen picked up the stick again and told Su Ziyue, ¡°Fishing.¡±


    With that, he handed over the fish that was speared at an end of the stick to Su Ziyue, his tone


    sounded as if he was showing off. ¡°Look, I caught one. We can have this for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Childish. Are you still a kid?!¡± Su Ziyue squeezed the corner of her shirt; clearly, she was still mad.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    The corner of Su Ziyue¡¯s clothes were soaked, and her hair was a little wet too.


    Qin Muchen was stunned as he put down the things in his hands and took off his jacket, then he


    handed it to Su Ziyue. ¡°Change it.¡±


    After a moment, he asked, ¡°Not changing?¡± Qin Muchen noticed that she didn¡¯t take over the jacket. He


    narrowed his gaze as a trace of maliciousness filled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Su Ziyue immediately hugged herself tightly, looking at him cautiously.


    She was wearing a two-piece sports attire, and her undergarment was a singlet!


    Qin Muchen nced at her as if he had thought of something. He then put his jacket on her directly


    and turned around to continue fishing.


    The situation was a bit weird; she was washing the clothes by the river while Qin Muchen was spearing


    fish by the river, with his sleeves rolled up.


    The river water level wasn¡¯t too deep in spring time, and the water was clean and clear. Qin Muchen


    had long limbs, so even when he was standing by the riverbank, he was able to throw it really far.


    Su Ziyue raised her head and looked at him, feeling as if they had been transported to another lifetime.


    There is the type of person who is born aristocratic and superior. Even if they only wore the simplest


    outfit while doing the most ordinary things, they would shine bright like a diamond, catching people¡¯s


    attention, and Qin Muchen is that type of man. But, is it no longer possible for us to get back together.


    She lowered her eyes and looked away from Qin Muchen, but he had been watching her.


    He was holding the stick and catching the fish indeed, but his gaze was actually focused on Su Ziyue.


    At that moment, he caught sight of a white shadow figure from the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Muchen turned around abruptly and noticed that a small tree in the bush not too far away was


    shaking.


    There was definitely someone there. This is the second time already. And, it is always when Su Ziyue


    and I are together.


    A dark look shed across his eyes as he thought, No matter who that person was and no matter what


    the motive was, I will not let go of him.


    Su Ziyue had finished washing the clothes and was about to head back, while Qin Muchen tied the fish


    he caught together with rope made by grass and followed behind her.


    Su Ziyue thought Qin Muchen looked goofy, but at the same time, she felt that his mood seemed to


    have gone downhill.


    They returned to Madam Zhang¡¯s house. As Su Ziyue was hanging the clothes, Qin Muchen kept on


    watching her from the side.


    However, his expression was slightly gloomy.


    When Su Ziyue was done hanging the clothes and was about to leave, Qin Muchen grabbed her by the


    arm and asked, ¡°Anything happened these few days?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head and denied reflexively.


    Although she really didn¡¯t want to admit the truth, Qin Muchen¡¯s arrival had indeed relieved her of the


    fear she previously had.


    The concept that Qin Muchen was an almighty presence was already deeply ingrained in her heart.


    So, with him by her side, she¡¯d feel secure and safe.


    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Qin Muchen didn¡¯t let go of her and instead strengthened his grip.


    Su Ziyue was slightly annoyed. ¡°Who are you to me? Why do I need to answer your questions?


    Furthermore, I said no, so that means no. Let go of me!¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face was stiff as he stared at her for a few seconds. He looked as if he wanted to punch


    her in the face.


    Su Ziyue felt a little guilty subconsciously when she looked at Qin Muchen.


    Fortunately, Qin Muchen let go of her in the next moment and left.


    Su Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little empty inside.


    Qin Muchen did not go back to his room directly.


    He went to look for Madam Zhang.


    ¡°Are you busy? I caught two fish. Here, stew it for your children to replenish their nutrients.¡± Qin


    Muchen looked impassive as usual, but his voice was not as cold as before.


    He noticed the two childrening back from school in the afternoon.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re amazing! The fishes in the river are very wild. How did you manage to catch


    them?¡± Madam Zhang was actually speaking in her native dialect, which had a strong ent to it, but


    luckily, the pronunciation was not too far off from Mandarin.


    Qin Muchen put down the fish and started a conversation, chatting with her casually.


    ¡°Must be hard to bring up two children alone, yes?¡±


    Madam Zhang shook her head as she smiled helplessly. ¡°It is not just that. In the beginning, I thought


    about giving up all of our lives together, but then again, everyone has their own destiny¡­¡±


    All in all, although Madam Zhang sounded helpless and had epted her fate, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to


    notice Madam Zhang¡¯s hope in life.


    Being a mother was not easy. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In a brief moment, Qin Muchen looked at Madam Zhang and was caught in his memories.


    He quickly pulled himself together and there was a slight change in his expression as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    you worry; everything will get better.¡±


    Madam Zhangughed loudly as she sounded d. ¡°Right? First, Yannan came back to teach the kids;


    then, you guys showed up to help us. Our lives will definitely get better and better!¡±


    Qin Muchen replied hoarsely, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    For some people, they were always working harder than most people to survive, but luck and fate were


    not on their side. People would say that poverty and suffering would alwayse hand in hand.


    He realized that Madam Zhang had mentioned ¡®Yannan¡¯ earlier, and he recalled the white figure he


    saw. He asked, ¡°You mentioned there was someone teaching here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his name is Lee Yannan. He¡¯s also a poor kid. He lost his parents when he was younger, and he


    grew up receiving blessings around the neighbourhood. Then, he left the vige to earn a better living,


    but I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯de back to teach. He¡¯s indeed a grateful child!¡±


    Madam Zhang looked grateful when she brought up Lee Yannan.


    However, Qin Muchen knitted his brows slightly.


    From Madam Zhang¡¯s tone, it seemed as if Lee Yannan is a person with gratitude. However, if he was


    really someone with gratitude and integrity, then howe he was following my woman secretly?


    Although Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t be sure, based on his assumption, he thought the person must have


    been Lee Yannan.


    The reason was because the people in the vige were all farmers, and they all had to work in the field


    during the day. It was impossible for someone to wear a white-colored shirt which was too hard to avoid


    being dirtied.


    He only needed to ask someone to find out what the situation was.


    ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    After Qin Muchen excused himself from Madam Zhang, he went back to his room.


    The moment he entered the room, he told one of his men, ¡°Call Nan Chuan for me¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll call


    him myself.¡±


    Before he went to the vige, he knew there were no phone signals, so he had already prepared a


    satellite phone.


    The call went through after a while.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t bother to answer Nan Chuan¡¯s question, and he demanded right away, ¡°Look for


    someone called Lee Yannan for me. Now.¡±


    ¡°I happened to be looking up on someone. I¡¯ll ask them to check for you now and you¡¯ll get the results


    soon.¡±


    As Nan Chuan finished speaking, he turned to the worker next to him and said, ¡°Look for someone


    called Lee Yannan.¡±


    Immediately, before Qin Muchen could hand up the phone, Nan Chuan said, ¡°There are over a hundred


    Lee Yannan in total, and one of them is a fugitive on the run¡­¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Qin Muchen murmured, ¡°A fugitive on the run?¡±


    Before Qin Muchen could hand out his next instruction, Nan Chuan had already asked someone to


    hand over the information about Lee Yannan.


    He took the information and paused for a moment, then he said, ¡°Boss, Lee Yannan was a human


    trafficker. Later on, he was captured on the charge of raping¡­¡±


    When Nan Chuan mentioned the word, he felt perturbed.


    What the Boss hates the most is those rapists. Although Boss is not a kind person, when ites to


    this kind of person, it still bothers him.


    After a long while, he heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice asking, ¡°Any more information?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s about thirty years old and 167cm tall; he is also literate and his hometown might be in the


    southwestern mountains¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Nan Chuan to finish his sentence, Qin Muchen interrupted him by saying, ¡°Is it


    impossible to confirm the age, height and address?¡±


    ¡°Because it happened several years ago, and at the time, many huge cases were happening all


    together. They were unable to manage the situation, so Lee Yannan escaped. This person is very


    cunning, and back then, even his identity card was fake¡­¡±


    Nan Chuan could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s expression had changed through the phone; he initially wanted to


    tell him that his name could be fake too, but he back-pedalled.


    However, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s it for now. Pay more attention to


    the things in Yunzhou City. I¡¯ll give you a holiday when I go back.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Muchen decided to meet this person who called Lee Yannan.


    But, I can¡¯t go alone. Should I let Su Ziyue take me? Yeap, that seems to be a good idea. Qin Muchen


    thought about it as he went out.


    There was no signal over there, so he couldn¡¯t make a phone call. They would have to talk in person if


    there was anything they needed.


    He suddenly realized that maybe having no signal was a good thing. At least when she had anything to


    tell him, she could only see him in person.


    He walked casually to Su Ziyue¡¯s door, and noticed that she was typing away on herptop.


    He stood outside the room and stretched his arm to knock on the door.


    Su Ziyue looked toward the door when she heard the sound.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw Qin Muchen, she was stunned for a moment, and closed herptop.


    Then, she asked, ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Busy?¡± Qin Muchen ignored her question.


    Su Ziyue felt slightly awkward about the way they weremunicating¡ªmeaningless, and they


    sounded as if they were unfamiliar with each other.


    ¡°I was just writing down some notes,¡± Su Ziyue replied.


    Qin Muchen nodded as he stood outside and did not enter the room. He asked her at a distance, ¡°If


    you¡¯re not busy, can you take me to the school here to have a look?¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t like the way he was being polite.


    She was more used to the Qin Muchen who had always talked to her in a way of giving orders.


    As she was surprised by her own thoughts, she came to her senses and replied immediately, ¡°Sure.


    Now, right?¡±


    Su Ziyue was turning off theptop as she spoke.


    When the two arrived at the school, it was close to the time school finished.


    Children here took sses during the day, but they were dismissed early in the afternoon as they


    needed to help out back home.


    The people here had a rtively poor mindset, all due to poverty and backwardness of the ce.


    They were unwilling to leave the vige, and they all thought as long as they worked hard in farming,


    they would have a better life.


    Su Ziyue was slightly tired from walking. When they were not far away from the entrance, she stood at


    the spot with a hand on her hips and pointed with the other as she told him, ¡°This is it.¡±


    Qin Muchen nced toward the ¡®school¡¯ that they referred to and knitted his brows.


    He knew there were many underdeveloped ces in the world, but when he saw it with his own eyes, it


    still gave him a heavy impact.


    Su Ziyue nced at him and smiled. ¡°When I saw the school the first time, I was even more surprised


    than you.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised.¡± Qin Muchen nced at her and headed toward the ssroom.


    Lee Yannan was writing an equation on the small ckboard, solving the question for the kids.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and there was a sense of scrutiny in his gaze.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt, and had a slim figure; he seemed to be around thirty years old, about


    168 cm tall, and he seemed pretty gentle and polite.


    No matter how Muchen looked at him, it was hard to see any connection of him being a human


    trafficker and a rapist.


    ¡°He is the only teacher here, called Lee Yannan. I heard when he was a teenager, he left the mountains


    and went out to explore. He came back a few years ago and started teaching the kids here. What¡¯s


    admirable is that he didn¡¯t forget why he started it.¡±


    Somehow Su Ziyue had walked to his side.


    Qin Muchen snorted when he heard her words. ¡°Admirable?¡±


    Su Ziyue really thought someone like Lee Yannan was very admirable. And Qin Muchen¡¯s snide tone


    only made her annoyed.


    Her expression darkened. ¡°Qin Muchen, what do you mean?¡±


    Qin Muchen merely said enigmatically, ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    He actually didn¡¯t mean anything, but the person that could potentially be someone ¡®meaningful¡¯ was


    Lee Yannan himself.


    He had been doing business for so long, and he had never misjudged someone.


    Lee Yannan was definitely not a normal person.


    Su Ziyue snorted and ignored him.


    He is being sardonic and deprecative, so I will not entertain him.


    At that moment, it was time for school to end.


    When the kids rushed toward the door, Qin Muchen immediately took Su Ziyue into his arms.


    Su Ziyue was avoiding the kids, and she didn¡¯t realize she was already leaning against him.


    When Lee Yannan came out, he looked at Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen in surprise. ¡°Miss Su, this is


    your¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around to look at Qin Muchen, only to realize she was really close to Qin Muchen.


    She immediately took a step back and said to Lee Yannan, ¡°This is our investor, and also our business


    partner, whose surname is Qin.¡±


    Lee Yannan replied politely, ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±


    The viges here didn¡¯t typically go with Mr. or Miss. They always addressed them as youngdies or


    young men.


    Qin Muchen stood still, and he even tucked away his hands into the pockets of his suit pants as he


    replied casually, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lee Yannan¡¯s expression became stony all of a sudden.


    He turned to look at Su Ziyue. ¡°Miss Su, is there anything I can help you with today?¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, we only came to have a look. We are heading back now


    and you must be tired after a whole day of teaching. You should go home.¡±


    He only nodded when he heard that. He wanted to say something, but when he noticed that Qin


    Muchen was standing at the side looking impassive, he felt a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Before he left, he gave Qin Muchen a nce, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Qin Muchen; even Su Ziyue


    noticed it too.


    Somehow, she felt Lee Yannan was a little weird.


    It was not her first time feeling it.


    And because of what happenedst night, she kept feeling a little unsettled.


    After some thought, she looked at Qin Muchen and called him, ¡°Qin Muchen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Muchen turned his head and looked at her with a serious expression. As usual,


    like many times before, when she looked at him, she felt she could rely on him.


    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I think this Mr. Lee is a little weird.¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    She wanted to tell him what had happenedst night, but when the words came to her lips, she


    restrained herself.


    What had happenedst night was her problem, and Qin Muchen and her were only business


    partners...


    She had warned herself continuously, but she almost let it slip all the time.


    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± Qin Muchen became interested as he spoke while walking into the ssroom.


    Because it was a rock cave, it was very humid inside, and the lighting was poor. The tables and chairs


    were mostly brought by the kids from home.


    The condition was really bad.


    ¡°His gaze.¡± Su Ziyue thought about it and said, ¡°I think someone like Mr. Lee is really admirable, but his


    gaze made me slightly ufortable¡­¡±


    And she was unable to describe how ufortable she felt exactly.


    She believed that one¡¯s facial features always reflected who they were.


    For someone to be able to resist the temptations outside and return to the poor vige to teach, he


    must be an open-minded and open-hearted person.


    But sometimes, Lee Yannan¡¯s gaze was really weird...


    Qin Muchen was walking forward as he said, ¡°Most of the time, trusting your own instincts is right.¡±


    He stood in front of a table and looked at the thickyer of dirt on top. He stopped and didn¡¯t walk


    deeper as he turned around to look at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue was still thinking about what he had said earlier.


    When she saw Qin Muchen turning around, she asked, ¡°Does that mean, you think so too?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget what I said earlier?¡± Qin Muchen returned the question.


    What he said earlier¡­ To trust my instincts?


    Su Ziyue asked immediately, ¡°You think so too? If so, what do you think is the problem with Mr. Lee?¡±


    Qin Muchen did not answer, but he asked her instead, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was admirable?¡±


    He admired this kind of person as well, but she praised some other man in front of him...


    ¡°What he did was indeed admirable, but his gaze really looked weird sometimes, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m


    confused.¡±


    If it was the old Su Ziyue, she wouldn¡¯t overthink it, but since the incident two years ago, she was


    bing really careful and cautious.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything carelessly after that.


    When Qin Muchen saw that Su Ziyue was conflicted, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. Just stay further


    away from him, and don¡¯t go out alone.¡±


    And he was not nning to tell her that Lee Yannan was secretly following her.


    He was afraid she would be worried.


    The two bumped into Li Qingluo when they got back.


    The moment Li Qingluo saw theming back together, she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, but she knew


    her boundaries, so she didn¡¯t mention anything.


    ¡°President Qin, Director Su.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew Li Qingluo would definitely misunderstand her and Qin Muchen again. So, she walked


    over and asked, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    Li Qingluo muttered, ¡°There are some things that I wanted to consult you¡­¡±


    She was still slightly afraid of her boss.


    ¡°You can ask as we walk.¡± Su Ziyue finished her sentence and turned to Qin Muchen. ¡°We¡¯ll be going


    first. You can roam around on your own.¡±


    With that, she went away with Li Qingluo.


    Qin Muchen watched as they entered the house, only then did he turn around and went the other way.


    He saw Lee Yannan again.


    But this time, it was not Lee Yannan who was following him. When he was walking back earlier, he


    noticed Lee Yannan¡¯s house by chance.


    When Qin Muchen went over, Lee Yannan was sweeping the floor.


    His house had two rooms¡ªa kitchen and a bedroom. The bedroom and the kitchen were connected.


    The kitchen was small, and it would be a tight fit for two people. The bedroom was slightly bigger,


    furnished with a bed, a worn down wooden cupboard, and a desk.


    It was very simple and crude. There was nothing special to it, but it was very clean.


    After hearing the footsteps, Lee Yannan looked up immediately.


    He was stunned when he saw Qin Muchen. He stopped sweeping and asked, ¡°Mr. Qin? What brings


    you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen nced around the house, and he noticed an old and shabby chair at the corner.


    He pulled over the chair and sat on it.


    But before he could sit properly, a loud creak was hearding from the chair.


    Qin Muchen knitted his eyebrows but continued to sit on it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no entertainment here, and since I am free, I thought I¡¯de and chat with you, Mr. Lee. I


    realized that you seem to be... different than the rest of the vigers.¡±


    Qin Muchen intentionally paused for a moment, so he¡¯d look as if he was thinking about it before he


    spoke.


    He had just finished his sentence, and indeed, he noticed that Lee Yannan¡¯s expression had changed.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we all the same? We¡¯re all poor after all.¡±


    Lee Yannan was talking as he swept the rubbish into the dustpan and dumped it outside before walking


    into the house again.


    ¡°You¡¯re different from them; you¡¯re knowledgeable, and you have your own visions.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone


    sounded as if he was testing him.


    All of Lee Yannan¡¯s behaviour so far had made Qin Muchen conclude that he wanted to stand out


    among the vigers.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    This showed that he was someone who was ambitious and had his own vision. However, due to the


    environment he grew up in, he needed to work harder than ordinary people in order to stand out.


    As Lee Yannan heard his words, his eyes lit up, but dimmed soon after. He shook his head as he said,


    ¡°I am grateful to be able to teach in the vige.¡±


    Qin Muchen smiled enigmatically when he heard his reply. ¡°Mr. Lee, you¡¯re indeed a selfless person.¡±


    When Lee Yannan looked at the smile on Qin Muchen¡¯s face, his face suddenly went pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Mr. Qin. I feel slightly unwell today and I would like to get some rest now.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Mr. Lee, please get some rest, and take care.¡± After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he


    got up and left.


    On the way back, Qin Muchen reorganized everything in his head, including the things Lee Yannan had


    said as well as his reactions.


    A human trafficker, a fugitive on the run, and a teacher in a poor vige¡­ Interesting indeed.


    However¡­


    The people who did these kinds of things definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions, so regardless of


    whether the Lee Yannan mentioned by Nan Chuan was this person, he had to alert Su Ziyue about it.


    Women get confused easily sometimes.


    During dinner, Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue sat on the same table.


    The rest didn¡¯t join them.


    Qin Muchen was slowly eating the sweet potatoes when he suddenly said, as if he was casually


    chatting, ¡°I have asked Nan Chuan to search on it and there is a fugitive on the run named Lee


    Yannan.¡±


    Qin Muchen spoke softly, and only Su Ziyue could hear him.


    Su Ziyue thought she had heard wrongly as she replied, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether he is that person, just stay further away from him. And don¡¯t go running about


    the ce.¡±


    After Qin Muchen had told her everything in a concise manner, he didn¡¯t speak again, but Su Ziyue no


    longer had the appetite to eat.


    She thought Lee Yannan was a little weird previously, as his behaviour was contradictory with his


    character.


    However, after hearing what Qin Muchen had said, she thought it was outrageous.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Although Su Ziyue thought what Qin Muchen had just told her was a little outrageous, at the end of the


    day, she still trusted him more.


    Su Ziyue hadn¡¯t seen Lee Yannan for the following days.


    She was also trying to avoid him intentionally, and the person who tried to break open the door the


    other night didn¡¯t show up again.


    However, Su Ziyue still felt unsettled.


    After some thought, she decided to tell Qin Muchen about it.


    Su Ziyue asked someone about Qin Muchen¡¯s whereabouts, and she was preparing to look for him.


    However, when she was halfway there, she bumped into Lee Yannan.


    There was a slight change in her expression, but it immediately returned to normal.


    Like the way she met him before, Su Ziyue smiled at him and called, ¡°Mr. Lee.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, are you busy these few days? I haven¡¯t seen you for days.¡± Lee Yannan smiled, and his voice


    sounded low.


    He was thin and his face was bony, as if there was no flesh on his face under thatyer of skin. After


    looking at his smiling face for a long while, Su Ziyue thought that he looked somewhat scary.


    Su Ziyue had her arms crossed unconsciously, and the smile on her face had died down a little.


    ¡°Because there is still some work to do at thepany, and I can¡¯t stay here for too long. So, I wanted


    to get the work here done quickly and go back.¡±


    Lee Yannan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard her words. He merely nodded.


    ¡°I have some things to do, so I better get going. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Su Ziyue looked around when she was


    speaking.


    Coincidentally, she noticed that there was no one around.


    She felt her anxiety rose gradually.


    She only wanted to leave that ce at once.


    ¡°Well, talkter.¡± Lee Yannan''s speech was slower as his eyes were lowered, making it difficult for


    anyone to see his gaze.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t continue the conversation as she walked past him and immediately went ahead.


    ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    She was only a few steps away from him when she heard Lee Yannan called her name.


    She reflexively turned around and looked toward Lee Yannan¡¯s direction.


    However, the moment she turned around, and before she could see his face, Lee Yannan¡¯s knife was


    already by her neck.


    Everything went ck suddenly, and she went unconscious.


    Before going unconscious, she could only think of one thing. I can¡¯t avoid the inevitable.


    Su Ziyue woke up gradually, not knowing how long she had passed out.


    Her surroundings were pitch ck.


    She tried to move her limbs, only to notice that her hands and legs were tied up, and they were


    cramping and aching really badly, which suggested that she had been knocked out for a quite a while.


    Her eyes were somewhat blindfolded by something. She couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Su Ziyue struggled for a while, wanting to get up. But after struggling for a while, she realized it was


    completely a waste of energy.


    Her hands and legs were tied up; she couldn¡¯t move, and she couldn¡¯t see as well.


    She felt furious as she was suffering from this for no reason.


    After all, she had nothing to do with Lee Yannan!


    However, she was in the worst situation.


    She felt a little panicky, but she could only force herself to calm down.


    She screamed, ¡°Lee Yannan!¡±


    The only response that she heard was the echo of her voice.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it, so she yelled again and again, but still, there was no other response.


    She didn¡¯t know where Lee Yannan had abducted her to, and she had no idea what was his motive as


    well. Based on her current condition, she could only sit and wait hopelessly.


    Every minute and second to Su Ziyue was exceptionally long.


    Finally, after a while, she heard footsteps approaching.


    She opened her mouth as she wanted to say something, but she was worried if the person was


    someone bad.


    But, obviously she had been thinking too much.


    The person who came was none other than Lee Yannan.


    ¡°You woke up so soon.¡±


    As his voice was heard, he was already in front of Su Ziyue.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see, she could feel that there was someone in front of her.


    Su Ziyue tilted her head to listen as she said, ¡°Lee Yannan, why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Because you came, so I had to catch you!¡± Lee Yannan sounded violent; his pitch was raised, as if he


    was very impressed by himself.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Ziyue got so angry that she was out of words when she heard his answer.


    She pursed her lips tightly as she was secretly trying to untie her hands behind.


    However, after using up every bit of her strength, she still failed to loosen the rope; she couldn¡¯t loosen


    it even for a tiny bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯m the best at tying people up. I know many techniques to tie someone up


    without letting them have a chance to break free.¡±


    As he spoke, Lee Yannan even sounded as if he was showing off.


    Su Ziyue suddenly recalled what Qin Muchen had told her¡ªhe had asked Nan Chuan to investigate a


    person named Lee Yannan, who was a fugitive on the run.


    Then, she connected the dots to what Lee Yannan had said just now.


    Su Ziyue had goosebumps at the thought.


    ¡°You used to tie people up? What did you use to do actually?¡± Su Ziyue already had a good guess, but


    still, she didn¡¯t confront him directly.


    No matter what Lee Yannan¡¯s final goal was, it was definitely not with good intention.


    He seemed to be proud of what he had done, so she might as well went along with it, all the while


    trying not to provoke him.


    It¡¯s easy to dodge a spear in the open, but hard to avoid a stab in the dark.


    What with Lee Yannan¡¯s normal identity, it was impossible for anyone to figure out that he was a


    fugitive, and that he was doing things that infuriated people the most.


    ¡°I am a simple teacher in the mountains! You didn¡¯t know that? Haha!¡± As Lee Yannan finished


    speaking, he startedughing on his own.


    Then, he continued, ¡°Those of you who came from the big cities, didn¡¯t you all think this is touching?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think this is very rare, because I can¡¯t do it myself.¡± Su Ziyue had told the truth.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I should have a better life. Why should I be stuck in this poor vige and spend the rest of my


    life here? What I have is a way to make money, and live a better life!¡±


    Lee Yannan sounded crazy, as if he had been suppressed for too long.


    He continued to b, and Si Ziyue could not understand a single thing.


    She felt that Lee Yannan¡¯s mental state was bing abnormal.


    After Lee Yannan finished speaking, Su Ziyue began to say nonchntly, ¡°There are many people who


    came with me, so if they can¡¯t find me, they¡¯d get suspicious and until then¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to finish her sentence, Lee Yannan smiled as he interjected, ¡°Do you think


    this is the city? Do you seriously think it¡¯s so easy to find someone here? You¡¯ve been here for so long,


    and you probably know the terrain here, right? It¡¯s all covered by dense forests and on the mountains,


    there are so many caves, so do you think it''ll be an easy task for them to find you?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart sank suddenly.


    She had forgotten she wasn¡¯t in Yunzhou City.


    There was no transportation, no signal and most of all, there was no police.


    If Lee Yannan had taken her to one of the caves in the mountains, it would not be easy for anyone who


    was not familiar with the terrain to locate her.


    Furthermore, even if they could find her, how long would it take?


    Before they could find her, Lee Yannan could have already done a lot of things to her.


    ¡°Stay put. me yourself for ruining my n!¡± As Lee Yannan finished speaking, he stuffed a piece of


    cloth into her mouth.


    Then, she could hear his footsteps fading away.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Su Ziyue sat alone feeling depressed as she shook her head violently, trying to get the rag out of her


    mouth.


    She was already getting dizzy from shaking, but she still failed.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down, trying to analyze the situation quietly in her


    brain.


    She didn''t know how long she had passed out, but when she was abducted by Lee Yannan, she had


    only taken her breakfast.


    And she hadn¡¯t felt hungry yet, so it probably meant that it wasn''t noon yet.


    At the time, she was having a short meeting with her colleagues, so Qin Muchen was not suitable to be


    there. Then, she decided to look for Qin Muchen at thest minute.


    Within this period of time, her colleagues must have thought she went to look for Qin Muchen, while


    Qin Muchen must have thought she was with her colleagues.


    But when would her colleagues meet up with Qin Muchen?


    This meant that if her colleagues didn¡¯t see Qin Muchen, they wouldn¡¯t know she was gone.


    There was only a slight chance that her colleagues would go looking for Qin Muchen on their own as


    she had the highest rank, so she was always the one who went to him directly if there was anything.


    When she thought of this, she felt slightly helpless.


    She had already tried to avoid Lee Yannan, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t avoid the inevitable.


    Qin Muchen was on the phone with Nan Chuan. It was a business call.


    Because he had been away for a long time, and the work was piling up, so the two talked for a long


    while.


    When he finished the call, he saw his mening to him.


    Qin Muchen was slightly annoyed when he saw them.¡±Why are you here? Where is she?¡±


    Because of Lee Yannan, he was very vignt.


    He thought that alerting Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t enough, as he worried there would still be some things that he


    had let slip, so he had his men to follow her at all times.


    The reason he came with his men was actually because of Su Ziyue.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need them at all.


    One of his men asked, ¡°I thought Su Ziyue came to look for you?¡±


    When Su Ziyue and her colleagues were having a meeting, they waited outside.


    Then, Su Ziyue had asked them to help out with tidying when the meeting finished.


    They only found out that she hade to look for Qin Muchen when they finished tidying, so they


    immediately came afterward.


    ¡°When did shee over?!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s expression darkened as his eyes dimmed, and his brows


    furrowed in anger.


    The men were afraid to breathe when they saw Qin Muchen¡¯s reaction.


    By the look of Qin Muchen¡¯s expression, they knew something was wrong.


    Thud!


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t contain himself as he smashed the satellite phone in his hand.


    It was all because of the call!


    Although he wanted to believe that Su Ziyue had only wandered off somewhere, the chances were


    really low.


    Ever since he alerted her about the situation, she was pretty careful herself.


    If it was two years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have listened to him so obediently.


    However, during the two years without him in her life, she had grown a lot; she had learned to handle


    situations rationally and calmly, and she was no longer that stubborn.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression became worse when he thought about the incident two years ago.


    He suppressed the anger in him and ordered with a gloomy tone, ¡°Find her.¡±


    Now is not the time to get angry.


    This ce was not Yunzhou city, and if Su Ziyue was indeed lost, it would not be easy to find her. To


    them, who were not familiar with the terrain, every second was important.


    The men immediately went out, while Qin Muchen went to Lee Yannan¡¯s house alone.


    When Qin Muchen came to Lee Yannan¡¯s door, he realized that the door was not locked.


    He kicked the door open directly and strode in.


    ¡°Lee Yannan,e out!¡±


    Qin Muchen walked into the room with a sullen face and searched through the house, but he could not


    find Lee Yannan.


    At that moment, there were footsteps outside.


    Qin Muchen turned around and noticed Lee Yannan entering the house with two books in his hands.


    When Lee Yannan saw Qin Muchen, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you


    here?¡±


    Qin Muchen no longer had the mood to y around with him.


    He walked over and grabbed Lee Yannan by the cor directly, his voice as cold as ice as he


    demanded, ¡°Speak, where did you take her?!¡±


    He should¡¯ve dealt with Lee Yannan the hard way since the beginning, but he knew Su Ziyue had some


    hopes deep down that Lee Yannan was not the type of person he thought he would be.


    On the other hand, he knew this project was really important to Su Ziyue.


    However, it still ended up this way.


    Qin Muchen was a lot taller than Lee Yannan. As he was furious, he grabbed Lee Yannan¡¯s shirt tightly,


    almost lifting him up.


    Lee Yannan was on his toes, and his anxiousness made him struggle to speak. ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t


    understand what you are saying¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Before waiting for Lee Yannan to react, he bent his knee and dug it deep into Lee Yannan¡¯s stomach.


    Qin Muchen was born with an aggressiveness and ferocity within him, but he was very good at hiding


    and controlling it during normal times.


    Lee Yannan coughed as he bent over while clutching his stomach.


    When Qin Muchen was about to speak, he raised his eyes and noticed that Madam Zhang was walking


    toward their direction.


    She was carrying a bag on her shoulder, and it was obvious that she was to deliver it to Lee Yannan.


    Madam Zhang was facing the door when she came over, so she had witnessed everything that was


    happening between Qin Muchen and Lee Yannan.


    Hence, she rushed over and said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why are you guys fighting? Let go of him


    quickly! Don¡¯t fight¡­¡±


    Madam Zhang tossed the bag off her shoulder as she came running to stop the fight.


    Lee Yannan didn¡¯t say anything else but looked at Madam Zhang calmly, and his voice sounded slightly


    weak. ¡°Madam Zhang, why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°I dug out some potatoes this morning, and I was thinking of sending you some¡­¡± Madam Zhang was


    pulling Qin Muchen¡¯s arm as she spoke with Lee Yannan. ¡°Young man, hurry up and let go of him. The


    children in the vige all depend on Yannan to educate them!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. As for the children here, I will build a school for them and hire


    professional teachers so they will learn ording to the system.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was sullen as he spoke coldly. He was no longer the young man who chatted


    about parenting with her the other day.


    Madam Zhang was stunned as she looked at him, then she looked at Lee Yannan again. In the end


    she still sided with Lee Yannan.


    ¡°You should let go of Lee Yannan first¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly as he let go of Lee Yannan and sat down at the side as he told


    Madam Zhang, ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    When Madam Zhang saw that Qin Muchen had finally let go of Lee Yannan, she muttered something


    before she left.


    As she was leaving, she turned around and looked at them again. Are they going to fight again?


    When Madam Zhang disappeared from their sight, Lee Yannan, who was relieved, looked toward Qin


    Muchen. ¡°Is Miss Su your woman?¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Qin Muchen gave him a cold nce and didn¡¯t speak.


    Lee Yannan smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. I¡¯d assume she has a lot of admirers!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± Qin Muchen suppressed his anger as his tone sounded frosty.


    Lee Yannan could tell Qin Muchen¡¯s persistence, so he stopped messing around with him. He took out


    two pills out of nowhere and handed it to Qin Muchen. ¡°Swallow them, then I¡¯ll bring you to her. Only


    you, alone, can go with me.¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at him, and without hesitation, he took the pills and swallowed them. Lee Yannan


    was surprised as he said yfully, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I would poison you?¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t respond. Lee Yannan thought it was no fun, so he said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± With that, he started walking.


    Lee Yannan led Qin Muchen along a small trail behind the vige and headed into the mountains.


    There, weeds were growing everywhere. After a short walk, no roads could be seen. They were


    surrounded by weeds and the forest, and it was impossible to tell the direction. Qin Muchen stared at


    Lee Yannan from the back, and he quietly spit out the pills that he had hid under his tongue.


    Lee Yannan thought he sensed something, and he suddenly turned around to look at him. ¡°What are


    you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Muchen was surprised at Lee Yannan¡¯s sharpness, and he began to reflect on his own


    carelessness. He should¡¯ve asked Nan Chuan to look into Lee Yannan¡¯s details previously.


    Lee Yannan snorted and continued to walk, but he suddenly sped up his pace. Qin Muchen had to


    speed up as well as he followed behind. However, when they walked across an area that was densely


    covered in weeds, he identally missed a step and lost his bnce as he fell into a hole. Thud! Qin


    Muchen fell to the ground, but fortunately, it wasn¡¯t very deep. He quickly got up and looked toward Lee


    Yannan, who was looking at him from the top as he squatted down.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you didn¡¯t guess it, right? I saved an extra trick!¡± Lee Yannan looked proud. When he noticed


    that Qin Muchen¡¯s expression had darkened, he felt triumphant. ¡°You thought I would believe that you


    actually swallowed the pills? You shall wait here then. But don¡¯t worry, I will bring your woman to you


    very soon.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue¡¯s body was aching as she was tied up, but she couldn¡¯t break herself free, so she could only


    endure the pain. Luckily, not long after, she heard footsteps again. Su Ziyue tilted her head so she


    could hear better, and she tried to call out tentatively, ¡°Lee Yannan?¡±


    ¡°Get up. I¡¯m taking you to meet your man.¡± As Lee Yannan was speaking, he lifted her up aggressively


    and dragged her.


    Although Su Ziyue was wearing long sleeves and trousers, her clothes were rolled up after all the


    dragging, so her skin was grazed badly. Fortunately, after a while, Lee Yannan stopped. Before Su


    Ziyue could take a breath, she felt that Lee Yannan had pushed her, and she fell forward directly. She


    could hear Lee Yannan¡¯s voice calling out, ¡°Catch! Your woman is here!¡±


    Subsequently, she could hear an anxious voice calling her name, ¡°Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Mmh¡­¡± Su Ziyue felt she hadnded on something warm...


    Then, Qin Muchen¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Are you okay? Speak!¡±


    Qin Muchen? ¡°Mmmh... ¡° She was still tied up!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Qin Muchen immediately took down her blindfold and removed the rag in her mouth as he helped her


    to sit up. Looking at her anxiously, he asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head in a daze. As she hadn¡¯t been speaking for a while, her voice sounded


    hoarse. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    At the moment, they remembered Lee Yannan. They raised their heads and saw Lee Yannan, who was


    squatting down and looking down at them from above the pit. Lee Yannan sneered when he saw them


    looking at him, and he said, ¡°Well, you can catch up. Take advantage of the days you have left and


    enjoy your time.¡± As he finished speaking, he stood up and covered the hole.


    The hole was about three to four meters deep; the walls were smooth, and nothing grew inside.


    Obviously, it was a newly dug hole, and after the hole was covered, it became pitch ck inside. Qin


    Muchen took the lead to speak. ¡°Let me undo the ropes for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue responded with a grunt. However, there was no light in the hole, so Qin Muchen could only try


    to touch around to untie her. The moment he stretched his hand, he identally touched Su Ziyue¡¯s


    breast.


    Su Ziyue got anxious. ¡°Hey, where are you touching?!¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Qin Muchen withdrew his hand immediately.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip; knowing that Qin Muchen might not have done it on purpose, she didn¡¯t speak


    again. After a long while, Qin Muchen finally untied the rope on Su Ziyue. Su Ziyue was in great pain


    after being tied up, and the moment she was untied, shey down on the ground directly.


    In the dark, Qin Muchen took off his suit andid it on the ground. ¡°Sit here. Don¡¯t lie there; the ground


    is cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain all over my body. Just let me rest for a bit,¡± Su Ziyue replied weakly. Her fear and


    anxiousness went away gradually when she saw Qin Muchen. She was nowpletely relieved. Even


    so, the woman got up quickly and asked him, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me why you are here.¡±


    ¡°I came with him to look for you,¡± Qin Muchen replied lightly, not sounding nervous at all.


    Su Ziyue was relieved, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you and dragged you into this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. He targeted me as well.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s tone became solemn as he said, ¡°I was underestimating Lee Yannan previously. He is


    surely not an ordinary human trafficker.¡±


    Su Ziyue recalled what Lee Yannan had said before, so she told him, ¡°He told me earlier that we have


    messed up his n.¡±


    His n? Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes, but at the time, they had no leads at all, so he couldn¡¯t have


    guessed what Lee Yannan¡¯s true motive was.


    The two quieted down. Su Ziyue stood up and checked if there was a way out, but as she touched the


    smooth wall, she knew it was impossible to get out. The heights of Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen added up


    together might not even be taller than the hole, and apart from the rope that was taken down from her,


    they had nothing else to use. She sat down again feeling depressed. She was slightly hungry by now.


    ¡°Su Ziyue,¡± Qin Muchen suddenly called her amidst the silence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Muchen was quiet for a long white. Just when Su Ziyue thought he wasn¡¯t going to speak, he said,


    ¡°Why do you hate me?¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned as she hadn¡¯t expected him to ask her the question. However, why did he ask


    her the question? Sheughed to herself and said, ¡°Why do you ask? Is it because you¡¯re thinking I


    shouldn¡¯t hate you?¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Qin Muchen retorted, ¡°So, it¡¯s true then, that you still hate me?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue finally realized the reason Qin Muchen asked that question earlier was just


    to trick her into admitting she still hated him.


    Ever since she said those words to Qin Muchen at the Cloud Bay Vi, she never thought she would


    talk about these with him in private again, not even when they were now in a helpless situation.


    ¡°So what? Whether I still hate you or not, what can you do about it? Everything is over now.¡± Although


    Su Ziyue sounded like she had let things go, she couldn¡¯t hide the resentment in her tone.


    Qin Muchen almost gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not over! I won¡¯t allow you to forget about this


    either!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to sayst time. I don¡¯t want to say any harsher words to you. And Qin


    Muchen, the fact that you would keep on pestering me again and again even though we¡¯re over is not


    something you would normally do! No matter what reason that is making you refuse to let me go after


    all this time, I beg of you to stop it, alright?¡± Su Ziyue sounded like she was in pain.


    Qin Muchen noticed the pain in her voice, but he didn¡¯t want to force her either.


    Qin Muchen sighed and he said in a helpless voice, ¡°You¡¯re still being unreasonable. Was it me who


    wouldn¡¯t let go of you, or was it you who wouldn¡¯t let me go?¡±


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to say anything again, Qin Muchen grabbed her hand precisely and ced


    it over his chest.


    There was a hint of sorrow in his usually pleasant voice. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to walk out of here, I will never


    look at you again, not to mention divorcing you.¡±


    Through the thin shirt, Su Ziyue could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s warm skin and his strong heartbeat.


    Feeling as though getting scorched by his warmth, the panicked Su Ziyue wanted to retract her hand,


    but Qin Muchen didn¡¯t give her the chance. He pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his arms


    around her tightly.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, don¡¯t be so heartless. Do you want to pretend the days we spent together before this didn¡¯t


    exist too?¡±


    He held her very tightly; his embrace was so tight that Su Ziyue felt he had almost broken her waist.


    The thing which Su Ziyue didn¡¯t want to hear from him the most was their past. Tears rolled down from


    her eyes the moment she heard his words.


    However, she thought of her child. Her heart that had started to melt slightly became cold again


    gradually. ¡°I¡¯m no match for you when ites to being heartless.¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t break free of Qin Muchen¡¯s embrace, she stopped struggling to free herself all


    together.


    Because of his words, her heart that had softened up gradually became stone cold again.


    Even if she really could forgive Qin Muchen for everything he did, she couldn¡¯t forget about the child.


    Feeling the warm liquid around his neck, Qin Muchen trembled violently. In a panic, heforted


    immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll stop saying that. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Su Ziyue cried even louder.


    ¡°You¡¯re the most heartless person in the world. Gong Zeyang and I have always been innocent.


    Nothing happened between us. If you really don¡¯t believe me and think that I¡¯m that kind of


    promiscuous woman, you shouldn¡¯t have begun a rtionship with me in the first ce!¡±


    As she finished her words, she started to sob. Her tears dampened his shoulder.


    Her words stung Qin Muchen, who felt as if an invisible hand had squeezed his heart tightly. It pained


    him very much.


    However, he was never a person who was very good with his words. He just held her tightly and


    exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you¡­ I¡¯m just jealous of him.¡±


    He was jealous because Su Ziyue used to like Gong Zeyang. He was jealous because she had liked


    Gong Zeyang for her entire youth. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t believe her; he was just angry.


    Su Ziyue snorted coldly. ¡°Stop kidding me. You¡¯re richer than him, better-looking than him and even


    taller than him. You¡¯re better than him in every way. Why are you jealous of him?¡±


    Qin Muchen was ecstatic. His voice trembled slightly as he said, ¡°If I¡¯m that good, then don¡¯t divorce


    me, ande back to me, okay? We can start all over again.¡±


    We can start all over again. Such tempting words. She thought she could be cold-hearted enough to


    get a divorce with Qin Muchen. But, when she was in his arms and listened to him saying they could


    start over again, his words shook her resolve and she was in a great dilemma. Her reliance on Qin


    Muchen and reluctance to be separated from him was far beyond her imagination.


    Su Ziyue dared not open her mouth to say anything. She was afraid that she might say ¡®okay¡¯ as soon


    as she opened her mouth.


    Qin Muchen asked her again, ¡°Okay?¡±


    Su Ziyue had seen how cold and heartless he could be before. However, she never saw him say


    something in such a cautious tone before, as if he had ced all his fortune on onest bet in a game.


    She wasn¡¯t a cold-hearted person. Her heart would melt in front of the man she loved too.


    There was a moment when she suddenly felt no matter what had happened between them, she could


    forgive him and she wouldn¡¯t mind about everything at all.


    Since he didn¡¯t receive her reply after a long time, Qin Muchen still felt dejected even though he held


    her in his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead. It was a yearning and cautious kiss. He kissed


    her forehead repeatedly without moving the kiss elsewhere nor kissing her more passionately. He


    looked like a criminal waiting to be trialed, who was about to face his final judgement.


    After a long pause, Su Ziyue said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll agree if you say you¡¯re sorry.¡±


    Qin Muchen was dazed for a moment before he said in a stupefied manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ziyue replied in a low voice. She didn¡¯t sound happy at all.


    She buried her face in Qin Muchen¡¯s embrace and cried loudly and sadly. Baby, daddy says he¡¯s sorry.


    Did you hear that?


    Because she was extremely nervous before this, Su Ziyue became rather exhausted now. She fell


    asleep after she got tired from all her crying.


    Not long after that, he heard someone talking up there.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here!¡±


    The next moment, the cover was opened and a ray of light shone into the pit. Coincidently, the light


    shone on him and Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Mr. Qin! Miss Su!¡±


    They were Qin Muchen¡¯s subordinates.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t fall asleep very soundly. So, she woke up now. As she raised her head in a daze, she


    saw the light shining on them from above.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Su, we¡¯ll pull both of you up now.¡±


    Su Ziyue snapped out of her daze immediately when she heard that. She became more awake now.


    ¡°How did theye here?¡±


    Qin Muchen pulled her from the floor. He said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡±


    After struggling for some time and spending much effort, Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue finally managed to


    climb up out of the pit.


    The sky was dark now. They raised their heads and saw millions of stars twinkling in the night sky.


    Su Ziyue only had breakfast for the day. Since she didn¡¯t have lunch and dinner, she was so hungry


    that she felt slightly dizzy now.


    Several subordinates stood beside them. They asked concernedly, ¡°Mr. Qin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You guys could haveeter.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone sounded acidic as he snorted coldly. He was


    alright and could still endure the harsh conditions, but Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t.


    His subordinates lowered their heads. They couldn¡¯t say anything to refute Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue turned and saw that Lee Yannan was with them too. However, he looked very miserable. She


    was certain that he was severely tortured by Qin Muchen¡¯s subordinates.


    She took a step back involuntarily.


    Qin Muchen held out his hand and touched her head. He squatted down in front of her. ¡°Get up and


    let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Su Ziyue refused his offer by saying, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    Qin Muchen remained squatting on the ground without moving. Su Ziyue had no choice but to climb up


    his back.


    Qin Muchen managed to walk steadily even though the road in the woods was bumpy.


    Su Ziyue bit her lips as she turned her head carefully and ced her face close on his back. She could


    smell the familiar scent from his body.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    By the time they went back to the vige, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were having their dinner while sitting at the same table. They felt everything


    that had happened on this day was absolutely surreal.


    Coincidently, there was a ckout in the house. There was only a candle lit up on the table. It was so


    dark in the house that she couldn¡¯t even see Qin Muchen¡¯s face clearly.


    After pondering for a while, she asked Qin Muchen. ¡°What do you think Lee Yannan¡¯s real motive


    was?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s reply was very straightforward. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Since very limited information was avable on the matter, he couldn¡¯t make any guess now.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    On the next day, Su Ziyue went to work at the office as usual like the rest of the staff.


    She didn¡¯t tell anyone about the incident where she was kidnapped by Lee Yannan; even Li Qingluo


    wasn¡¯t aware of that.


    She just told the outsiders that she got lost. Qin Muchen went to find her because he had something to


    talk to her and both of them got lost together.


    As for whether the people believed what she said, it was not so important anymore.


    She knew Lee Yannan¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t over yet, but she must finish her work here as well. So, she


    couldn¡¯t affect everyone else¡¯s focus because of her personal matter.


    However, just after a short meeting, Qin Muchen came over to find her.


    Su Ziyue asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Lee Yannan disappeared.¡± Qin Muchen looked a bit grim.


    The expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face changed abruptly when she heard that.


    After all, Lee Yannan had disappeared now even before they could find out about his motive clearly.


    The matter had be moreplicated and mysterious now.


    Due to Lee Yannan¡¯s disappearance, Su Ziyue still felt very worried, so she increased the speed of her


    work progress.


    The people in the vige had their own different theories on the matter.


    When no one was looking, Madam Zhang asked Qin Muchen carefully, ¡°Young man, do you know


    where Yannan went?¡±


    With an impassive expression on his face, Qin Muchen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Madam Zhang saw Qin Muchen¡¯s frightening look when he was being cold and distant before, so she


    dared not ask further questions. However, she felt Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t simply harm Lee Yannan


    without any reasons.


    Finally, a weekter, they finished the filming here. Everyone was ready to go back to Yunzhou City.


    They had a happy and delighted expression on their faces. After all, they had been staying in a ce


    like this for almost a month now, and they were starting to miss the city life.


    Although the air around here was fresh, everything else was very inconvenient. All they could eat every


    day was either sweet potatoes or potatoes; other than that, it was biscuits and instant noodles they


    brought themselves.


    After they arrived at Yunzhou Airport, they went their separate ways quickly.


    Before Li Qingluo left, she nced at Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen with a funny look in her eyes.


    After everyone had left, Su Ziyue pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Qin Muchen replied to her with a simple ¡®okay¡¯ before he took her luggage from her hand and held her


    hand with his other free hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you going?¡± Su Ziyue was forced to follow behind him. She needed to


    take several huge steps quickly before she could catch up with him.


    Qin Muchen noticed he was walking too fast too. So, he slowed down and said in a rxed voice, ¡°It¡¯s


    either youe home or I¡¯ll go to your apartment; choose one from the two options.¡±


    Is there any difference between the two options? Both of us still have to live together.


    Su Ziyue thought of something else instead as her expression darkened a bit.


    ¡°You and Gu Hanyan¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t forget about the engagement between Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan. Everyone in the world


    knew Gu Hanyan was his fianc¨¦e.


    The expression on Qin Muchen¡¯s face froze into a rictus. He stared at her closely and said in an


    unusually serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ll make an announcement to rify that. I¡¯ll organize a press conference in


    the afternoon today.¡±


    Su Ziyue let out a long sigh. She shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡±


    In the end, the couple decided to go back to Cloud Bay.


    Initially, Su Ziyue thought she wanted to go back to her own apartment, but Qin Muchen said, ¡°There¡¯s


    no one at home to look after Beef. It¡¯s very pitiful.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You locked Beef in the house for so long? Don¡¯t you know that you


    can send it to Lumiere Jade House and ask Nan Chuan to look after it for you?¡±


    Qin Muchen was driving. He slowed down the car when he heard her. He turned and took a nce at


    her. ¡°I left suddenly in a hurry and Nan Chuan was too busy for that.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t say anything anymore after hearing his exnation. She went back to Cloud Bay with


    him first.


    Just as the couple reached the vi entrance and parked their car carefully. Their cell phones rang


    almost simultaneously. They exchanged nces with each other; a look of surprise shed through


    their eyes.


    Su Ziyue looked at the caller indication shown on her cell phone screen. It was actually a call from Lu


    Shichu.


    As soon as she answered the call, she heard Lu Shichu¡¯s slightly uptight voice. ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just came back from the airport and I just reached the entrance of the house.¡± Su Ziyue noticed


    his peculiar tone. So, she waited for him to say something next.


    There was a slight questioning tone in Lu Shichu¡¯s voice. ¡°What happened between you and Qin


    Muchen? You guys are back together again?¡±


    ¡°He and I¡­¡± Su Ziyue hesitated for a while. She didn¡¯t like Lu Shichu¡¯s tone very much. Besides, for


    some unknown reasons, she actually felt a bit guilty about this.


    While Su Ziyue was hesitating, Lu Shichu said something again. He sounded as if he understood


    something. ¡°So, you guys are really back together again. It seems the news isn''t all fake after all.


    Check out the news first, and call me again if you have anything else.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, Lu Shichu straight away hung up the phone.


    Su Ziyue noticed that Lu Shichu was a little angry.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what he was angry about, she decided to check out the news first.


    At that moment, Qin Muchen, who was on the phone beside her, asked the caller on the other side of


    the phone, ¡°What did the news say?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the caller said, but Qin Muchen looked furious after he hung up the phone.


    Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Nan Chuan called?¡±


    He tried to control his temper and looked less angry when he heard her voice. He replied to her with a


    nod.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± She heard Qin Muchen mentioning the news. It seemed it was about the same


    thing as the one Lu Shichu referred to when he called just now.


    It seemed like the news was rted to her and Qin Muchen. She had a feeling that it was definitely not


    a good news.


    Qin Muchen turned to look at her. He held out his hand and caressed her hair in a way that would mess


    up her hair, like he used to do all the time. ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s not care about it first. Let¡¯s go in there,


    have a meal, take a rest and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. She lowered her head and took a look at her cell phone before closing the search


    engine which she already opened.


    Since Qin Muchen had said so, she decided not to find out about it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the couple reached the doorway, they saw a mess in the living room. Apparently, it was


    evidence of Beef making a mess around the house.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. She knew something like this would happen.


    As for Qin Muchen, he marched right into the dog room fiercely, but he couldn¡¯t find Beef there.


    His face turned dark when he thought of something. It¡¯ll be dead meat if it dared to go into the


    bedroom!


    Noticing that Qin Muchen had dashed upstairs furiously, Su Ziyue followed him immediately as well.


    As soon as Qin Muchen pushed the bedroom door open, he saw Beef lying on its belly while sleeping


    on the bed.


    He growled angrily, ¡°Beef, get down from the bed at once!¡±


    Beef, which was startled by his growl, leaped down quickly from the bed. It then ran toward Qin


    Muchen and jumped into his arms. It even whined in a pitiful way, like it was ¡®sobbing¡¯.


    Su Ziyue gave him a nudge. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. It just misses you.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she squatted down and held out her arms toward Beef. ¡°Beef,e over


    here and let me hug you.¡±


    Noticing that, Beef dashed toward Su Ziyue quickly and leaped into her arms immediately, almost


    causing her to fall over.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Amused by the dog, Su Ziyue held Beef as she stretched out her arms and caressed its head. She


    comforted the dog by saying softly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay now. Stop jumping around. Stay put and be quiet;


    we¡¯re home now.¡±


    Qin Muchen stood beside and stared at Su Ziyue and Beef coldly.


    After a while, he snorted and went into the bathroom.


    Su Ziyue released Beef only after she heard the bathroom door closing. She grabbed its ear and


    whispered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re finished. Your daddy is very angry with you. He wants to deal with you


    later.¡±


    As if Beef could understand Su Ziyue, it nced in the direction of the bathroom before circling in the


    room twice. It then jumped onto the bed quickly and started to chew on the bed sheet.


    Su Ziyue goggled at Beef¡¯s behavior with her jaw dropped in surprise. Is Beef challenging Qin Muchen


    now?


    At that moment, the bathroom door sprung open. Qin Muchen opened the door from inside the


    bathroom and saw Beef that was chewing on the bed sheet immediately.


    He had already removed all his clothes and was only wrapped in a towel.


    Beef barked twice before it jumped off the bed quickly and dashed out of the room. Su Ziyue pulled the


    door open, followed it out of the room and took a look. She saw that Beef already ran downstairs in a


    haste.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Exactly how did you mistreat it to make it so scared of you like


    that?¡±


    Qin Muchen smirked and remarked, ¡°If it is really scared of me, it wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such a


    mess around the house anymore, just like somebody.¡±


    He looked at Su Ziyue suggestively.


    Su Ziyue blinked innocently. What did he mean by somebody? Perhaps he didn¡¯t mean me?


    As Qin Muchen finished, he went to take his clothes. Then, he turned around and looked at Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Do you want to take a bath together?¡±


    ¡°N-No, you should take your shower first!¡± As Su Ziyue finished speaking, she turned and went out.


    Qin Muchen stood there motionlessly for a while before he turned and went back into the bathroom


    again.


    Although Su Ziyue agreed to start all over again with him and even followed him back, he knew


    everything would bepletely different now. There was ayer of invisible obstacles in between


    them.


    After Su Ziyue went downstairs, she still half-heartedly taught Beef a lesson.


    Beef lowered its ears while pretending to look innocent. It sat down in front of her obediently and stared


    at her with its cute glistening eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    Su Ziyue let out a snort. You just know how to pretend to be pitiful.


    By the time Qin Muchen finished showering, Su Ziyue was almost done tidying up the living room.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Qin Muchen nced downward at Su Ziyue, who was in


    the living room. He appeared slightly sullen when he saw her tidying up the living room swiftly.


    His little woman, whom he used to worry about all the time, had changed so much within these two


    years. She became a lot more independent, mature and steady now. She could manage everything


    well in her work and life now.


    For some unknown reasons, it made him feel somewhat dejected. It seems¡­ she doesn¡¯t need me so


    much now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished showering?¡±


    Su Ziyue felt someone was looking at her. She turned around and saw Qin Muchen, who stood in the


    corridor on the second floor.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Muchen came down. ¡°You take your shower first. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡± Qin Muchen walked


    toward her, held out his hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    When Qin Muchen prepared the meal, he purposely cooked ording to Su Ziyue¡¯s preferences. He


    made two extremely spicy dishes.


    In the end, when they had their meal, he noticed that Su Ziyue had barely touched those two dishes at


    all.


    Su Ziyue noticed the way he looked at her and realized what he was thinking. She smiled and


    exined, ¡°I lived with my uncle before this. Since he doesn¡¯t like spicy dishes, I seldom have them


    too.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the real reason at all. In fact, it was because she had been taking care of her health for the


    past two years. She wasn¡¯t allowed to eat certain things due to her health. So, after she got used to her


    new lifestyle, she didn¡¯t like spicy dishes so much anymore.


    Qin Muchen froze. For the past two years, he thought he had always watched her closely and secretly


    from the dark. He thought he had never strayed very far away from her at all. However, reality hit him;


    he realized that two years had passed and everything that happened in between was real. Her gradual


    changes over the two years had shown throughout every detail in her life.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t aware of Qin Muchen¡¯s unusual expression.


    At that moment, her cell phone rang. She was taken aback when she saw who was calling. It was a call


    from Feng Xingyan. She thought she would call him right after the meal, but she didn¡¯t expect he would


    call her first.


    Su Ziyue put down her chopsticks and clicked to answer the call. ¡°Uncle Xingyan.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back to Yunzhou City?¡± There was a slightly angry tone in


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s voice.


    Su Ziyue was slightly puzzled. What happened that caused Uncle Xingyan to talk to me in such a tone?


    Su Ziyue nced at Qin Muchen before she continued, ¡°I just came back. I was nning to call you


    just now. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me.¡±


    Feng Xingyan asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know about the news yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that at the moment.¡± Although Lu Shichu called to tell her about the news before,


    she hadn¡¯t checked it out on the Inte yet.


    ¡°Ziyue, I never thought of meddling in your personal life before, but you¡¯re the Executive Director of


    Yanyue Media now; everything you do and say concerns Yanyue Media¡¯s reputation. I believe you can


    settle all these by yourself.¡±


    Feng Xingyan didn¡¯t reprimand her. As he finished saying those words, he hung up the phone after


    reminding her several things and asking her to settle the problem carefully.


    She remembered that Feng Xingyan had always been a gentle man who was usually mild-tempered,


    but he was an extremely strict man when it concerned work.


    Su Ziyue lost her appetite after hanging up the phone. She had several mouthfuls of rice in a haste and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯d liked to go upstairs first and take a rest.¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen called out to her, ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were bright and clear as she asked him, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter? Is there anything you want to talk to me about?¡±


    After a pause, Qin Muchen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go and check the news. I¡¯ll just tell you about it.¡±


    Of course, he knew she wasn¡¯t in the mood of having her meal. He knew she would certainly go and


    search for the news on the Inte too. It was better for him to tell her about it rather than let her see


    the news herself. Even if she would be angry, at least she would get angry right in front of him.


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue turned around and sat down again.


    ¡°It¡¯s about us and Gu Hanyan. The news was published two days ago. Now, even the Su Family, the


    Gong Family and Yanyue Media were being dragged into the scandal¡­¡±


    Some media made things even moreplicated and dragged LK Group into the scandal as well.


    However, LK Group was after all arge corporation with powerful influences and well-connected


    resources, so it couldn¡¯t possibly be affected by just some insignificant entertainment news.


    Su Ziyue could roughly guess what the news was about after she heard that.


    Without waiting for Qin Muchen to finish his words, she picked up her cell phone and checked the


    news.


    The earliest news was published three days ago. The news title was ambiguous, which would definitely


    cause readers to have their imaginations run wild. ¡®A movie star and her fianc¨¦ are about to face a


    crisis in their rtionship¡ªspections about an involvement of a third party in between them¡­¡¯ Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The news was published with several photos featured down below along with somements that


    discussed who was in the right and who was to me. There were a bunch of spections in the


    discussion forum.


    Another news update was published on the second day. The news directly indicated the movie star was


    Gu Hanyan, while her fianc¨¦ was Qin Muchen, the President of LK Group, and the third party was Su


    Ziyue, the second eldest daughter of the Su Family and the newly appointed Executive Director of


    Yanyue Media.


    She read through the newest piece of news.


    ¡®ording to the report, Su Ziyue went to a vige for a charity project not long ago. Soon after that,


    the President of LK Group, Qin Muchen followed her to the vige too. It was unknown whether they


    went on a secret date under the pretext of work, or they really went there for work¡­¡¯

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Right after that report was a report dissecting Yanyue Contents Media that was written by a senior


    reporter in the industry.


    Su Ziyue calmly finished the reports before looking up to see Qin Muchen staring at her solemnly. She


    couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing at that. ¡°Why so serious?¡±


    ¡°I will handle this.¡± Qin Muchen didn¡¯t spare much words as he darkly said that before getting up to


    clear the dishes on the table.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue proceeded to help him when she saw him do that.


    The two of them silently cleared the kitchen. Su Ziyue was about to take her apron off and head out


    when Qin Muchen blocked her path. He was a fair bit taller than her, so when he stood in front of her, it


    felt suffocating.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Qin Muchen asked her.


    Su Ziyue broke out into augh. ¡°What is there to be angry about? Those news reports are all fake.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze was locked on her, as though he was trying to see through her. Half a beatter, he


    asked, ¡°Do you trust me then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Ziyue nodded.


    They didn¡¯t leave the house on this day, and they didn¡¯t meet anyone else apart from Nan Chuan


    during his visit.


    Su Ziyue immediately got to scrolling through the news when she got up the next day. Just as she


    expected, an article with the title ¡®LK Chairman to Hold a Press Conference at Lumiere Jade House


    Today¡¯ was at the top of the news section that morning. Articles and reports about the rtionship


    between the three of them had mushroomed overnight, unsavory and malicious spections abound.


    Somehow, Su Ziyue was unperturbed by this.


    Qin Muchen pressed himself closer to her from the back. He turned his head before taking her hand to


    bring her phone closer to himself. He squinted as he nced through the news before burying his face


    into the juncture between Su Ziyue¡¯s neck and shoulder. He grumbled, ¡°They can¡¯t even get my orders


    right; they¡¯ve been toox with my absence. I clearly said that both I and my wife will be holding this


    press conference.¡±


    His voice had the usual raspiness that came with being recently roused. He sounded unusuallyzy


    like this.


    Su Ziyue put down her phone and flicked his head. ¡°Get up. What weird nonsense are you talking


    about when it¡¯s morning?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s cuddle for a while longer.¡± Qin Muchen simplyy there. After a pause, he said, ¡°What do you


    mean by ¡®nonsense¡¯? We¡¯ll go togetherter.¡±


    All Su Ziyue could do was go along with him since he wasn¡¯t going to move.


    ¡°You go. I still have to handle matters over at Yanyue Contents Media.¡±


    Even so, Su Ziyue was unable to go against Qin Muchen. In the end, both of them headed to the venue


    of the press conference.


    The hall was already teeming with people by the time they arrived.


    The news had been stewing for the past few days, and now that the subjects of those articles had


    decided to hold a press conference, all the media outlets wanted to be the first one to report thetest


    developments.


    ¡°LK¡¯s chairman is here! Su Ziyue too!¡±


    The reporters who first spotted them were already charging their way over.


    Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue by his side with an even expression as the bodyguards behind them herded


    off whatever reporters that were surging toward the pair.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but eye Qin Muchen again. She had no idea how many nces she had


    sneaked at him already this morning. Qin Muchen was wearing a red top on this day, and since she


    had chosen to wear a red one-piece dress, they looked like they were wearing matching couple outfits


    when they walked together.


    To the others, this ¡®obnoxious pair¡¯ looked shy and audacious without a doubt.


    Once Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were seated, Nan Chuan spoke into the microphone. ¡°Everyone, quiet


    please!¡±


    The entire hall quietened down immediately after Nan Chuan¡¯s words made themselves known;


    perhaps it was because LK Group was a force with massive influence on the business world.


    ¡°Thank you foring to today¡¯s press conference. Today, the chairman of LK himself will be


    exining about the most recent news about him in detail.¡±


    With that, Nan Chuan turned to look at Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen swept his gaze over the crowd with an even expression before taking out a red notebook


    and positioning it so that everyone could see it. He then turned to look at the confused Su Ziyue and


    shed her a smile as he took her hand. Qin Muchen turned to face the crowd and said, ¡°As you can


    see, Miss Su and I are legally husband and wife. We have been married for nearly three years.¡±


    The crowd went into a furor the moment he finished.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Su Ziyue¡¯s the unwanted third party?¡±


    The whispers from below the stage grew louder and louder as time ticked by.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression turned even stormier. Su Ziyue hastily squeezed his hand, afraid that he


    would be angry.


    A gutsy reporter asked, ¡°Since you have been married for nearly three years, why did you suddenly


    be engaged to the movie star Gu Hanyan then?¡±


    While they were in disbelief at such a revtion, that marriage certificate couldn¡¯t possibly be a forgery.


    They were currently airing the press conference live for all of the nation to watch. Qin Muchen had no


    reason to lie with his status.


    Su Ziyue whipped her head around to look at Qin Muchen. She had nearly forgotten about this.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes darkened before he began to speak in an unhurried manner. ¡°It is normal that a


    married couple will have minor arguments and such. Back then, I did something that I shouldn¡¯t have,


    causing my wife to leave me out of distraught. I thought of making her return by bing engaged to


    another woman, so I asked my good friend Gu Hanyan to help me with this. I realizedter that this


    wasn¡¯t an appropriate arrangement once everything had been set in motion, so I went to seek Gu


    Hanyan in private and canceled the engagement.¡±


    While this story was riddled with holes, no one could refute it.


    It was a normal thing for married couples to have disagreements at times.


    And everyone knew that Gu Hanyan was good friends with Qin Muchen for many years and had been


    on television with him before.


    Also, that marriage certificate was the genuine article.


    Qin Muchen was pleased with the crowd¡¯s reaction. He then said again with a most solemn expression,


    ¡°I would like to apologize to my wife and ask for her forgiveness. I would also like to apologize to my


    friend Gu Hanyan as well for causing her much unneeded trouble due to my recklessness.


    Furthermore, I would also like to thank her.¡±


    Gu Hanyan had the press conference livestream open on her phone as she sped her way over to


    Lumiere Jade House. Upon hearing Qin Muchen¡¯s words, she became so infuriated that she nearly


    hurled her phone right there and then.


    He wanted to thank her?


    Gu Hanyan could of course detect the deeper meaning behind his words.


    Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t have chosen to hold this press conference if this news hadn¡¯t caused the huge


    stir that it had. On the contrary, this allowed him to parade Su Ziyue openly before the world. Su Ziyue


    was now officially the wife of the LK Group¡¯s chairman.


    How could she possibly swallow her anger?


    Hatred oozed out of Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes as she gripped her phone, peeved by this. A momentter, she


    calmed down and dialed a number that was most certainly not a local one. Once the call went through,


    she hastily said, ¡°Is Grandpa here? I¡¯ve an urgent matter I need to speak to him about.¡±


    Did they think that she would just surrender like this? No way!


    She would not rest!


    This matter couldn¡¯t possibly end like this!

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Su Ziyue was unable to form a response when she heard his words from her seat next to him. She


    pulled her hands back under the table and discreetly pinched Qin Muchen¡¯s side.


    He should just tell her this in private. Why was he talking about apologies right now during the press


    conference?


    Had he gone mad?


    Qin Muchen grabbed her hand without missing a beat, imploring her not to make a scene with his eyes.


    Another reporter asked, ¡°May I ask what have you done to make Miss Su angry enough to leave you?¡±


    Both of them went stiff at that question.


    The reporter then aimed his arrow at Su Ziyue. ¡°Miss Su, can you answer that?¡±


    Su Ziyue pressed her lips together. In truth, she couldn¡¯t possibly answer that, so she gritted her teeth


    and answered the question in a way that infuriated Qin Muchen to no end.


    ¡°He wanted to send our dog away, so I didn¡¯t want to continue living with him,¡± Su Ziyue replied, her


    expression unchanging.


    Nan Chuan silently leaned to the side. His employer was terrifying with the murderous energy he was


    radiating.


    The press conference ended rtively smoothly without much of a hitch, primarily because Qin


    Muchen had gotten Nan Chuan to prepare for anything earlier.


    Once the reporters had left and the venue was cleaned up, Qin Muchen stretched his long arms out


    and pulled Su Ziyue¡¯s chair over to him. He ced his hands on the armrests of her chair, stopping her


    from getting up. He asked her icily, ¡°So you won¡¯t stay with me if I give Beef away?¡±


    Su Ziyue gave a dry cough before she exined earnestly, ¡°Nope, I was just trying to get the reporter


    off my back¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen eyed her. ¡°I¡¯ll give Beef away today.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t liked that dog for a long time now.


    When Su Ziyue was gone, the dog would constantly romp around the house and bring Su Ziyue¡¯s


    clothes to him. Now that she was back, the dog was always rubbing himself on her.


    Why should he keep a dog who was such a fiend for his wife around?


    Su Ziyue lifted her head to glower at him. ¡°Let¡¯s see you do it!¡±


    Qin Muchen stared at her nkly for a moment before reaching up to touch his lips. ¡°Kiss me, and I will


    consider my decision about sending the dog away.¡±


    Su Ziyue fell silent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Muchen? Where is he? I need to see him!¡± At that moment, Gu Hanyan¡¯s voice could be


    heard from not far away.


    Su Ziyue turned her head to see Gu Hanyan bursting through the blockade of guards and charging


    toward them. It wasn¡¯t that the guards were unable to stop her, but they knew that Gu Hanyan knew


    Qin Muchen.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression shifted when she bolted over and saw how intimately Qin Muchen and Su


    Ziyue were positioned.


    ¡°Muchen!¡± Gu Hanyan took another few steps forward, her gaze sweeping over Su Ziyue before


    landing on Qin Muchen. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Whatever conclusions you¡¯ve drawn, you¡¯re right.¡± Qin Muchen retracted his hands and straightened


    up to look at Gu Hanyan calmly.


    Gu Hanyan bit her lip, suppressing her anger as she spoke. ¡°What do you think Grandpa will say once


    he knows about this? He¡¯s not exactly in good shape. His health will worsen with his anger!¡±


    Qin Muchen leveled a steely gaze at her. ¡°He won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell him. He won¡¯t get angry and


    cause his health to deteriorate then.¡±


    Gu Hanyan felt somewhat small from Qin Muchen¡¯s gaze. ¡°But you know that this won¡¯t stay under


    wraps forever! He will certainly know one day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already told him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Muchen chuckled coldly. His tone held a threatening edge. ¡°It must have been difficult for you to


    come this far. My grandfather certainly treated you well. You better watch yourself.¡±


    With that, he pulled Su Ziyue before getting up to head outside.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression shifted when she heard them mention Qin Yuchuan. Qin Muchen noticed this as


    well, so he didn¡¯t continue to entertain Gu Hanyan.


    As Gu Hanyan watched their disappearing figures, her face turned pale with fury.


    The two of them ran into An Xia and Bai Jingshu, who rushed over once they exited Lumiere Jade


    House.


    Upon seeing them, Bai Jingshu said to them with a straight face, ¡°Can¡¯t you give us a heads up before


    attempting to smooth over such a major event?¡±


    Bai Jingshu and the others had been beside themselves with worry when the news first came up.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t able to contact Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen then. Now that Su Ziyue and Qin


    Muchen had returned, they simply set up a press conference without informing Bai Jingshu and


    company to inform the world of their rtionship.


    ¡°A heads up?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone was a little scornful. ¡°Do you think that you would have been able to


    settle this then?¡±


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s face darkened. Weren¡¯t they like brothers? Did Qin Muchen have to show him up in front


    of thedy he liked?


    ¡°We still have matters to attend to.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he led Su Ziyue outside.


    They had only just taken a few steps when Qin Muchen turned his head to look at Bai Jingshu. ¡°Gu


    Hanyan¡¯s inside. You can go in and greet her if you want.¡±


    With that, he continued to lead Su Ziyue outside and disappeared into the distance.


    Su Ziyue turned her head back to look at An Xia and mimed a phone call with her hands. She only


    turned again once she saw An Xia nod and wave goodbye to her. An Xia turned to face Bai Jingshu


    with a grin once the two of them had disappeared. ¡°Mr. Bai, Miss Gu is in there. Are you going to say hi


    to her?¡±


    Bai Jingshu felt that he was between a rock and a hard ce. He actually did want to go in and have a


    few words with Gu Hanyan.


    An Xia could detect his hesitation, and she giggled before telling him, ¡°Mr. Bai, go in. I¡¯ll wait for you


    here.¡±


    Coincidentally, Gu Hanyan happened to emerge from the building just then. She froze when she


    noticed Bai Jingshu¡¯s presence before walking over. ¡°Jingshu, you¡¯vee.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to An Xia then, and she asked, ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Bai¡¯s secretary,¡± An Xia piped up before Bai Jingshu could speak.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t return home with Qin Muchen. Instead, she headed straight to Yanyue Contents Media;


    there was still a mountain of work for her to do.


    Li Qingluo eyed Su Ziyue with a strange look when she saw Su Ziyue return.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one; everyone was looking at Su Ziyue strangely.


    It was clear that everyone had watched the livestream and knew that she was Qin Muchen¡¯s wife. They


    had also seen Qin Muchen apologize to her in front of the public. It was more than enough to see how


    much Qin Muchen cherished her.


    ¡°Meeting in ten minutes.¡± Su Ziyue ignored the odd looks everyone was giving her as she told them this


    before ducking inside her office.


    When she opened the door to her office once the meeting ended, she realized that someone was


    already waiting for her inside.


    ¡°Shichu? Why are you here?¡± Su Ziyue froze for a moment before stepping in.


    Lu Shichu didn¡¯t look so good. ¡°You¡¯ve truly decided to be with Qin Muchen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue hadn¡¯t expected him to ask this, but she still nodded anyway.


    Lu Shichu was practically roaring at her in anger, ¡°Do you truly understand Qin Muchen at all?¡±


    ¡°Shichu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ziyue had never seen Lu Shichu this enraged before.


    Lu Shichu asked her again, ¡°Has Qin Muchen ever told you about his mother? If he truly loves you, he


    shouldn¡¯t have hidden anything from you.¡±


    Su Ziyue fell silent. Qin Muchen had only mentioned her briefly, and he hadn¡¯t looked great when he


    did so. He was purposely avoiding the topic.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Lu Shichu knew Su Ziyue very well. He knew from her expression that Qin Muchen never really


    brought up his mother to her.


    ¡°Ziyue, when someone purposely avoids a topic, that means that he either has something to hide, or he


    thinks that it¡¯s an unnecessary thing to talk about.¡±


    Lu Shichu had an aggressive edge to it.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t like Lu Shichu when he was being like this. She thought that Lu Shichu was currently


    being biased. However, he wasn¡¯t typically like this.


    Unless...


    Su Ziyue whipped her head to look at him and asked, ¡°Shichu, do you know something?¡±


    Lu Shichu stiffened for a moment. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not someone who¡¯d say something just for the sake of it. You must know something. That¡¯s why


    you¡¯re telling me this, right?¡±


    Su Ziyue was looking at him solemnly.


    Lu Shichu¡¯s expression shifted subtly.


    He did indeed know a few things, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the entire truth either. He was already sure


    that Qin Muchen had some other hidden motive, so he wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her continue to


    stay with Qin Muchen. And yet, Lu Shichu wasn¡¯t quite sure how he should answer Su Ziyue¡¯s


    question.


    Su Ziyue immediately knew what he was thinking when she caught sight of Lu Shichu¡¯s expression.


    Shenguidly said, ¡°You were saying that Qin Muchen is hiding things from me? Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Half a beatter, Lu Shichu spoke up. ¡°Qin Muchen¡¯s mother is Qin Li!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know where he should start his exnation when he saw how Su Ziyue still looked like she


    didn¡¯tprehend him. He simply tossed out a ¡®that¡¯s what I know¡¯ before leaving.


    Lu Shichu may have left in a hurry, but he left Su Ziyue with a bundle of questions.


    Su Ziyue was still thinking about Lu Shichu¡¯s earlier words even when she reached home.


    Qin Muchen was currently cooking in the kitchen. He was so focused on his cooking that he didn¡¯t


    notice that Su Ziyue was back.


    Su Ziyue walked over and stood by the entrance to the kitchen for a while before approaching Qin


    Muchen from the back. She then encircled him with her arms. Qin Muchen was in the middle of


    chopping some meat, and he stopped when she did so. He turned his head to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re


    back?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s gazended on the beef that he had been slicing.


    She released him and then washed her hands before taking the knife from him. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. You probably


    have a lot of stuff to work on.¡±


    Yanyue Contents Media was an absolutely minisculepanypared to the behemoth that was the


    LK Group. If she was busy, then what did that make Qin Muchen¡¯s workload?


    Qin Muchen stood behind her, watching as she sliced the beef with ease. He had aplicated


    expression on his face. He felt as though his child had suddenly grown up in a blink of an eye. He


    wasn¡¯t thrilled, merely surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Let me help you wash the ingredients.¡±


    Qin Muchen ultimately stayed behind to help with dinner. Su Ziyue kept wanting to ask him about his


    mother, but she wasn¡¯t able to bring it up. She realized that people grew even more hesitant the more


    they developed themselves.


    Things have flipped since the press conference that was held after news about Qin Muchen and Su


    Ziyue had spread. People were outright entertained by it.


    However, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen weren¡¯t affected by it much.


    Despite all that, Su Ziyue¡¯s mentioning of how she walked out on Qin Muchen because he thought of


    sending their dog away became a hot topic.


    Headlines such as ¡®The Chairman¡¯s Wife Is a Kind Woman¡¯, ¡®Dogs Over People¡¯ and ¡®Mr. Qin Did


    Wrong, But He Still Apologized¡¯ spread all over the Inte like wildfire.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t figure out whether she shouldugh at this.


    She held her phone before Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look, everyone¡¯s standing up for you.¡±


    Qin Muchen scrolled through a few pages before suddenly bursting intoughter.


    Su Ziyue was unamused.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± As she spoke, she leaned in to look at the screen only to see thement


    sections under the article.


    ¡®Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be shy. Just take charge if you¡¯re a man. When ites to women, you just need to p


    cheeks with them and all will be forgiven!¡¯


    There was a human conga line emoji underneath thatment.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t quite know what thatmenter meant by ¡®pping cheeks¡¯, but he had a rough


    idea what it was.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face reddened and she snatched the phone back to lock it. ¡°What is this?¡±


    The smile on Qin Muchen¡¯s face deepened. He leaned in to press himself against her forehead and


    asked, ¡°What did they mean when they said ¡®p cheeks¡¯?¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her hand and hit his head with a loud ¡®smack¡¯ before replying calmly, ¡°That¡¯s ¡®pping


    cheeks¡¯. Still, I¡¯m not going to let you hear the end of this if you raise your hand against me.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue got up and yelled, ¡°Beef, time for your walk.¡±


    Woof woof¡­


    Beef popped out of nowhere a momentter to circle Su Ziyue happily a few times before following her


    out.


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips before logging into his alternate Twitter ount. He hopped onto the topic


    ¡®dogs over people¡¯ and posted a Tweet.


    ¡®How do I get rid of the family dog in secret without letting my wife know?¡¯


    Comments flooded in the moment he posted that.


    ¡®You¡¯re in the same situation as Mr. Qin?¡¯


    ¡®Guys, we¡¯ve cracked Mr. Qin¡¯s alt!¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Chairman, I¡¯m your little minx!¡¯


    Qin Muchen was speechless at thosements. He had to be mad to post such a thing.


    He deleted that Tweet with a hard look on his face before heading out to look for Su Ziyue and Beef.


    The days trickled by. Su Ziyue¡¯s life was no different than when she first returned. She simply lived her


    life in a different ce. She may have gone to live in Cloud Bay again, but she hadn¡¯t brought herBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    belongings from her apartment over.


    When noon came, Su Ziyue went out to eat. Just as she was about to head back to thepany, she


    saw Su Yige stalk over to her. It had been a while since shest saw the other woman.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Su Yige noticed her at once.


    Su Ziyue folded her arms and looked at Su Yige. ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t sure whether Su Yige heard her, because Su Yige went off on her own tangent. ¡°Su


    Ziyue, this is all your doing, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re already living so well, so why did you have to hurt me? I¡¯ve


    never met such a depraved person like you before!¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face darkened. She chuckled and then said, ¡°You just can¡¯t see your own face. That¡¯s why


    you don¡¯t know just how depraved you are.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Yige¡¯s face paled with anger, stumbling from the weight of her emotions before she finally


    steadied herself.


    Su Ziyue watched Su Yige silently, taking in her actions.


    Did Su Yige just im that she had hurt her?


    ¡°When have I hurt you?¡± Su Ziyue smirked coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet, dear cousin.¡±


    ¡°You know how much I love Zeyang. The child in my belly is clearly his. You¡¯re the one who bribed the


    doctors and forged the paternity results. You¡¯re the one responsible for that!¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s eyes were nearly bulging out of their sockets as she red at Su Ziyue, as though she


    wished to burn two holes into Su Ziyue from the heat of her stare.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Su Ziyue raised an eyebrow slightly at her words. Bribing the doctors? Forging DNA results?


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying that you went for a DNA test because you got pregnant with Gong Zeyang¡¯s child,


    but he didn¡¯t believe you, and it turned out the kid isn¡¯t his?¡± Su Ziyue wore a light smile as she


    scrutinized Su Yige.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? That¡¯s his child! I¡¯ve only been with him!¡± Su Yige was practically


    screeching.


    They were still in the restaurant, so Su Yige¡¯s screaming drew the customers¡¯ attention. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t


    care. After all, Su Yige was just embarrassing the Su Family and the Gong Family.


    ¡°You can yell a little louder. You went to look for me while I was at work the other day.¡± As Su Ziyue


    stated that, she lifted her head to survey her surroundings before pointing. ¡°That, and that, and that,


    belongs to ourpany. Oh, along with what you sawst time. I wonder if you still recall that.¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s words. She immediately shut up and simply


    settled to glower mutinously at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face turned icy as she turned to look at Su Yige. ¡°Only you know the reason why the child in


    your belly is not Gong Zeyang¡¯s. I don¡¯t have time to waste on such petty little things. Don¡¯t think that


    everyone is as depraved and wretched as you. Also, if you have the time, we¡¯ll need to settle that


    matter from the past. I need to head to work now.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue got up and left.


    A chill swept through Su Yige¡¯s heart. She had gone to look for Su Ziyue out of impulse from her anger.


    How did she forget that Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen had reconciled and were together again?


    Su Ziyue was the wife of the LK Group¡¯s chairman.


    Her husband was the chairman of a conglomerate that was worth hundreds of millions.


    As for Su Yige herself, she had already been kicked to the kerb by the Gong Family...


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t return to thepany straightaway. Instead, she went to a sister branch of LK Group.


    The moment she stepped inside, the receptionist immediately greeted her. ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡±


    This was still her first timeing here as Qin Muchen¡¯s wife despite her multiple visits to this branch.


    She felt a little awkward at that.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Qin Muchen. He¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡± Su Ziyue asked.


    The receptionist was all smiles as she answered, ¡°The chairman is here, yes. You just need to head


    upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Su Ziyue straightaway went up to find Qin Muchen. When she reached her destination, Qin Muchen


    had just finished a meeting. He immediately noticed Su Ziyue the moment he stepped out of the


    meeting room.


    His frigid expression softened at that. She could see the smile in his eyes when he neared her and


    teased her by saying, ¡°Why are you here? Are you that unwilling to see me go? To the point that you¡¯re


    skipping work to see me?¡±


    Su Ziyue kicked his shin before turning to head for his office while gesturing for him toe.


    Qin Muchen followed after her while he carefully shook his leg.


    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t here to see him just because she missed him. She must havee to ask


    him some hard questions.


    Su Ziyue cut to the chase immediately after he entered the office. ¡°Were you the one responsible for


    what happened to Su Yige?¡±


    Qin Muchen frowned lightly, clearly displeased. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Su Ziyue rubbed her nose. She too had noticed the unexpected implications behind those words.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Su Yige came looking for me earlier. That baby of hers is Gong Zeyang¡¯s, right? But when the DNA


    results came out, it turns out that the child isn¡¯t his. Are you the one who arranged for this?¡±


    Su Ziyue may not have gotten along with Su Yige, but she believed that it was impossible for Su Yige


    to be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child with what she knew of the other woman.


    ¡°Oh, that,¡± Qin Muchen replied nonchntly. He didn¡¯t continue to exin himself.


    He should have handled Su Yige long ago, but he had left her alone because he thought that Su Ziyue


    might be happier to handle it herself. Since Su Yige was the one behind the recent news reports, he


    decided to give her a warning due to his waning patience.


    He had to hit her where it hurt, but he also had to do it swiftly and precisely.


    What could the most important thing to a married woman be? And when that woman deeply loved her


    husband?


    Still, it was obvious that he was most dissatisfied with the results, since Su Yige still went to look for Su


    Ziyue¡­ It seemed like he had been too light on her.


    ¡°You actually did that?¡±


    Su Ziyue assumed that Qin Muchen was definitely the one behind this matter when she saw his


    reaction.


    Qin Muchen mulled things over. Ultimately, he still decided to tell everything to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°The doctors did not tamper with the results of the DNA test. The contents of that report are real. That


    child is truly not Gong Zeyang¡¯s.¡±


    He had ended up busying himself for nothing.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Su Ziyue thought that things didn¡¯t add up.


    ¡°People change. What¡¯s impossible about that?¡± Scorn shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes when he


    remembered the results of his investigation on Gong Zeyang.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to tell Su Ziyue.


    All this while, Su Ziyue had thought that the most admirable thing about Su Yige was her unwavering


    affections for Gong Zeyang, but now, even thatst redeeming point turned out to be false.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the Su Family myself, thank you.¡± Su Ziyue had onlye to ask him if he had been the one


    who did it. She was grateful to him.


    ¡°Is Su Yige responsible for the recent happenings as well?¡± Su Ziyue asked him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Yige had indeed been the one behind all this, even if she was only doing Gu Hanyan¡¯s bidding.


    However, he didn¡¯t know when Gu Hanyan had begun using Su Yige.


    Su Ziyue left not long after that.


    Qin Muchen apanied her down. Once he watched her leave, he dialed a number as he too


    headed out.


    He felt that he must pay a personal visit to Su Yige.


    Half an hourter, Qin Muchen walked straight to his reserved booth at Lumiere Jade House. The


    moment he stepped inside, he caught sight of Su Yige sitting on the couch, trembling.


    ¡°Miss Su, it has been a while.¡± Qin Muchen had a nd expression as he sat across her.


    ¡°M-Mr. Qin.¡± Su Yige¡¯s voice was quivering as well. She truly was frightened.


    She was used to acting like a powerful queen in front of Su Ziyue, and had always thought Su Ziyue to


    be inferior to her, so she treated Su Ziyue however she liked. However, Qin Muchen was different.


    She had gotten to know about that two years ago in this very same booth.


    There were drugs involved back then. Even though she had stopped, she still felt a chill in her bones


    when she thought about it.


    Qin Muchen picked up the pitcher of water and said as he poured, ¡°Miss Su, it looks like you¡¯ve had a


    rough time.¡±


    Su Yige didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Qin Muchen continuednguidly, ¡°Do you still remember what I said ages ago? You may have a bad


    time now, but you may have an even worse life in the future.¡±


    A thought suddenly struck Su Yige. Her voice was pitchy as she used him, ¡°You! You¡¯re the one


    who got the doctors to fake my DNA test results!¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t deny nor confirm it.


    Su Yige shook her head. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, you can¡¯t do this. I hadn¡¯t treated Su Ziyue like that


    on purpose back then. It was because she was pregnant with Gong Zeyang¡¯s child¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s grip on his ss wavered as he whipped his head up to stare at her. ¡°What child?¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Qin Muchen ced the ss in his hand onto the table as he gazed at Su Yige with a steely glint. Su


    Yige¡¯s face paled from fright. The murderous aura emanating from Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes terrified her.


    She took a gulp of water before stammering, ¡°T-Two years ago, Su Ziyue got pregnant. I wouldn¡¯t have


    thought of treating her like that otherwise. She¡¯s my sister regardless of everything. We¡¯ve grown up


    together since we were children. I never thought of harming her like that, but I love Gong Zeyang. I


    cannot allow another woman to have his child¡­¡± Su Yige stumbled over her words a few times before


    she finished her spiel. While no one ultimately managed to clearly get the upper hand here, she had at


    least achieved her goals.


    Su Ziyue had miscarried before disappearing without anyone knowing whether she was even alive. Su


    Yige told Qin Muchen all this partly so that he wouldn¡¯t focus too much of his anger on her. What she


    did tell him was the truth though. She might have loathed Su Ziyue, but Su Yige had never thought of


    torturing her like this, and yet Su Ziyue had to get pregnant with Gong Zeyang¡¯s child!


    Qin Muchen¡¯s mind instantly went nk, his mouth opening and closing a few times before he finally


    found his voice again. However, when he spoke, he realized that his voice was abnormally dry and


    hoarse. He could hear his voice through his daze. ¡°She was pregnant then?¡±


    Su Yige thought that Qin Muchen¡¯s response was odd, but she still nodded anyway as she replied


    honestly, ¡°T-That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qin Muchen asked her again.


    Su Yige didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from him, so she spilled everything to him. ¡°Someone phoned me


    and told me that Su Ziyue was pregnant, and that there was a very high chance that she was pregnant


    with¡­ Gong Zeyang¡¯s child. That person even said¡­¡± When she reached this part, she stole a nce


    at Qin Muchen¡¯s face, then she fell silent, not daring to keep going on with her story.


    Qin Muchen lowered his gaze so that Su Yige couldn¡¯t see his eyes. His voice was heavy when he


    asked, ¡°What else was said?¡±


    ¡°T-That I don¡¯t need to worry about you, that you also know that the child isn¡¯t yours¡­¡± Su Yige didn¡¯t


    dare to continue her words. She might not be able to see Qin Muchen¡¯s expression, but she could


    clearly sense the murderous energy rising from him. It felt like there was a pair of invisible hands


    pressing down on her hard, rendering her immobile. She didn¡¯t dare to attempt to move either.


    ¡°I am not a patient man. You better tell me everything in one breath.¡± Qin Muchen still didn¡¯t look up at


    Su Yige. He simply sat there like he was a statue.


    ¡°That person obscured their number when they called me. That person used a voice changer as well,


    so I¡¯m not sure who it was. After that person informed me of this, I followed Gong Zeyang and found Su


    Ziyue. You had left without bringing Su Ziyue with you, so I¡­ That person even said that it didn¡¯t matter


    if Su Ziyue was dead, that you wouldn¡¯t mind¡ªah!¡±


    Qin Muchen had hurled his ss at her while she was speaking. The ss crashed violently against


    her head. Blood dripped down from the wound instantly. She shrieked as she put her hands to the


    wound, fear swirling in her eyes.


    Qin Muchen clenched his fists, his expression eerie and terrifying. And yet when he spoke, his voice


    was airy and light. ¡°Who said that I wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± He suddenly stood up and swept everything on the


    table off, making them all crash to the ground. He then kicked the couch that he had been sitting on as


    though the earlier action wasn¡¯t enough release for his anger.


    Right then, Nan Chuan knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, Mr. Bai is here. He said that he would like to eat with


    you.¡±


    Hearing no answer and having heard the sound of items crashing to the ground earlier, Nan Chuan


    opened the door and entered with trepidation. He didn¡¯t dare to make anyments when he saw the


    mess on the ground, instead simply opting to test the waters by asking, ¡°Sir?¡±


    Qin Muchen stood where he was, panting. He didn¡¯t bother responding to Nan Chuan. Just as Nan


    Chuan thought that Qin Muchen was ignoring him, Qin Muchen¡¯s raspy voice rang out. ¡°Send her


    back.¡±


    Nan Chuan stiffened for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Delight welled up within Su Yige. It seemed like that child really wasn¡¯t Qin Muchen¡¯s. He certainly


    wouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily otherwise. However, she had celebrated too early.


    Qin Muchen got up and dusted off his clothes, his expression icy. His voice was cruel as he spoke to


    her. ¡°Your child¡¯s DNA report wasn¡¯t tampered with. That child truly isn¡¯t Gong Zeyang¡¯s. Do you still


    remember that time when Gong Zeyang brought you to a hotel five months ago?¡± With that, Qin


    Muchen stepped out withrge strides.


    The tion on Su Yige¡¯s face had long vanished before then. She still remembered that night. Gong


    Zeyang had never really bothered with her, but on that day, he asked her toe to a hotel out of the


    blue. She thought that Gong Zeyang hade to his senses and wanted to give her a surprise. They


    had indeed had a delightful night then. She remembered that Gong Zeyang gave her a room key and


    asked her to wait for him, but then...


    ¡°No¡­ He wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing!¡± How could Gong Zeyang possibly hand her over to another


    man?


    Qin Muchen headed for the washroom after he stepped out of the booth. His steps were brisk. He kept


    gathering cold water from the faucet and sshing it on his face. It felt refreshing to have the cold


    water hit his face with the spring chill. The chilliness seeped through his skin and burrowed itself into


    his body, digging its way into his own bones.


    ¡­


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Nan Chuan arranged for someone to send Su Yige back before returning to look for Qin Muchen. He


    had served Qin Muchen for many years now, so he managed to notice the oddness of Qin Muchen¡¯s


    expression. ¡°Have you seen the boss?¡± He kept asking everyone he met. By the time he made his way


    to the washroom, Qin Muchen had already gone off to look for Bai Jingshu. Nan Chuan was forced to


    return to the booth.


    ¡°Muchen, what are you doing?! You aren¡¯t supposed to drink it like this¡­¡± He had just reached the door


    to the booth when he heard Bai Jingshu¡¯s voiceing from inside. Nan Chuan opened the door to


    immediately see Qin Muchen drinking straight from a bottle of white wine. He was gulping the contents


    down rather rapidly; some of the liquor even flowed out of the corners of his lips, staining his cor. No


    matter how Bai Jingshu tried to snatch the bottle away, it was futile. Qin Muchen¡¯s hand was seemingly


    welded to the bottle, unable to be pried from it.


    Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu only managed to grab the bottle away by working together. Qin Muchen


    stumbled before supporting his weight with a hand on the table. After a few moments of silence, he


    said, ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    Bai Jingshu hastily handed the bottle to Nan Chuan so that he could take the wine away. Bai Jingshu


    then looked at Qin Muchen and scoffed coldly, ¡°Hand it over? So that you can drink yourself to death?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. I just want to get wasted.¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was still hoarse. He only continued to speak


    after pausing, his voice so soft it was like he was muttering to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to face


    her without getting drunk.¡±


    Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t catch his words. He frowned as he asked Qin Muchen, ¡°What? Face who?¡±


    However, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t speak again. He grabbed a bottle of red wine off the table and began


    glugging it down. Bai Jingshu was at his wits¡¯ end as he kicked Qin Muchen before he snatched the


    bottle away and smashed it on the ground.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Bai Jingshu finally came back to his senses after he smashed the bottle. He would¡¯ve never had the


    guts to snatch away the alcohol from Qin Muchen under normal circumstances. When he looked up


    and took a closer look at Qin Muchen, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Shocked, Bai Jingshu looked at


    Qin Muchen, who had bloodshot eyes, while stammering, ¡°W-What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    Then, he sat down beside Qin Muchen, carefully observing his expression.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen replied softly, ¡°Jingshu, ask Nan Chuan to bring some more alcohol over. I


    want to continue drinking.¡±


    Since he wishes to drink, I¡¯ll just let him be. I bet he has no courage to go back to meet Su Ziyue if he¡¯s


    not drunk. He finally understood what happened between the two as well as why Su Ziyue despised


    him so. After all, he had murdered an innocent life, and there was no way for him to bring the innocent


    child back to life again.


    Bai Jingshu had never seen Qin Muchen in such a desperate state. He felt that the current Qin Muchen


    was more terrifying than when he was angry. Not daring to continue probing the matter any further, he


    got up and went to look for Nan Chuan to get a drink for him.


    The moment Bai Jingshu went out, Qin Muchen¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the familiar number


    disyed on the phone and hesitated for a long time before picking it up.


    ¡°Are you off work yet? What do you want to eat tonight? Mypany is actually quite close to the


    supermarket, so l¡¯ll go straight to the supermarket to buy some food before going home.¡± Su Ziyue¡¯s


    voice sounded through the phone, sounding a touch more gentle than usual.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand, which was hanging by his side, slowly tightened for a moment before rxing


    again. He then swallowed nervously before he said, ¡°Just make anything you wish. My food preference


    is simr to yours anyway.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue chuckled lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook today¡¯s dinner and wait for you toe back. If


    you don¡¯t finish eating my cooking today, I swear I won¡¯t cook anymore in the future.¡±


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue had reached the parking lot. Before Qin Muchen had the chance to speak again,


    she said, ¡°I''m going to drive now. Be sure to work hard so that you cane home early tonight.¡± With


    that, she hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Bai Jingshu happened to walk in with two bottles of strong liquor in his hand. He put


    the liquor in front of Qin Muchen and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Then, Qin Muchen took out two tissues in silence and wiped off the alcohol previously spilled on his


    body. Turning his head to look at Bai Jingshu, he had returned to his usual calmness as he said, ¡°No


    thanks.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Jingshu was speechless. He was the one who had insisted on drinking just now, and


    now he doesn¡¯t want to anymore?


    Reading his mind, Qin Muchen added, ¡°She¡¯s waiting for me to go home for dinner, and I don¡¯t want her


    to wait too long. She will definitely be furious if I go home reeking of alcohol.¡± With that, he turned


    around and went out, leaving behind a confused Bai Jingshu.


    ¡­


    Before long, Su Ziyue returned home after buying groceries. She knew Qin Muchen had returned when


    she saw the leather shoes at the door. After she went in and saw that no one was in the hall, she


    walked to the stairs and yelled, ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    With a creak, one of the doors upstairs was pushed open. The next moment, Qin Muchen¡¯s figure


    appeared in the corridor. He was wearing casual clothes, and his hair was slightly damp. It was obvious


    that he had juste out of the shower.


    When Su Ziyue saw him, she smiled and said, ¡°Why did youe back so early? I thought you would


    be busy for a while.¡± While talking, she walked toward the kitchen with the groceries in her hand.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Qin Muchen came down from upstairs and followed her into the kitchen. Su Ziyue was cing


    the vegetables in the refrigerator. After she put two carrots into the refrigerator, she heard Qin Muchen


    say behind her, ¡°You used to hate eating carrots.¡± With this, Qin Muchen took over the other vegetables


    she was holding and put them in the refrigerator one by one.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s tone eased a lot after hearing his words. ¡°Carrots contain a lot of vitamins. Plus, I¡¯m starting


    to like them after eating them a few times.¡± She also learned at that time that people would forget many


    things at their lowest and saddest point in life. When one was sad, one wouldn¡¯t care about avoiding


    the things or food one hated.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen didn¡¯t reply to her and silently continued putting the vegetables into the


    refrigerator.


    ¡­


    The dinner was cooked by Su Ziyue. When she was cooking, Qin Muchen and Beef waited by the side.


    Su Ziyue nced at Beef and threw a piece of freshly cooked meat to it, thereafter Beef jumped up to


    catch it. Then, she turned around and found that Qin Muchen was staring straight at her. She


    tentatively said, ¡°Do you want some too?¡±


    She thought that Qin Muchen¡¯s expression would sour, but Qin Muchen just replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Ziyue was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t dare to throw it directly to him just like how she fed Beef,


    and instead picked it up with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. She asked him in excitement, ¡°How is


    it?¡± Although she herself felt that her cooking was not bad, she was still a little worried and unsure of


    herself in front of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Surprise shed in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes. She felt that something was off with Qin Muchen today.


    ¡­


    After dinner was ready, the two sat at the dinner table. Then, Su Ziyue asked him tentatively, ¡°Did


    something happen to you at thepany today?¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s hand, which was reaching for the dishes with his chopsticks, paused as he said quietly,


    ¡°No.¡±


    It seemed like today was just a normal day at the office for him. Hearing this, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t press him,


    but she still felt that something was off about him. The whole night, Qin Muchen agreed with whatever


    she said.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she found that Qin Muchen was not next to her in bed.


    She guessed that Qin Muchen must be in the study, so she went to look for him. It turned out that the


    man was smoking in the study.


    When she arrived at the study, she could smell the suffocating smell of cigarettes wafting out from


    inside. She raised her hand and hesitated for a moment before turning around and going back to the


    bedroom. She knew that even though she and Qin Muchen had reconciled on the surface, she still


    minded what had happened in the past. At least, she couldn¡¯t calmly talk to him about the incident two


    years ago. She couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She didn¡¯t want to tear apart the wounds in her


    heart again, so she dared not ask nor mention about the incident again.


    After a long time, Qin Muchen returned to the bedroom when Su Ziyue was about to fall asleep.


    Vaguely, she heard the sound of the water running in the bathroom. After a while, she felt the area of


    the bed next to her sink down. It was Qin Muchen.


    His body leaned over and pressed against her body. His body was a bit cold to touch, so Su Ziyue


    shrank reflexively. Sensing this, he immediately released her. Then, he asked her in a soft voice,


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Where did you go?¡± Su Ziyue replied in a daze. She couldn¡¯t smell the scent of cigarettes on


    his body, so he must have taken a shower just now.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of waking her up. ¡°I went to settle some urgent


    and important documents.¡±


    Su Ziyue fell silent. She had a feeling that Qin Muchen was hiding something from her. Otherwise, he


    wouldn¡¯t go smoking in the middle of the night.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s voice then sounded by her ears again. ¡°You should rest now. It¡¯s still early, so you can


    sleep for a few more hours.¡± When he hugged her again, he sped his hands together and pressed


    them to her lower abdomen, perhaps intentionally.


    Feeling sensitive to his touch, Su Ziyue stretched out her hand to take his hand away, but gave up after


    hearing his even breathing by her ear.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Early on the next morning, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast before she went directly to


    work because she had too many things to do in thepany.


    When she was heading out, Qin Muchen hadn¡¯t even changed into his clothes yet and he seemed to


    be in low spirits.


    He hugged her for a while before letting her go. ¡°I¡¯lle have lunch with you at noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m very busy, so I may not have time to have lunch with you.¡± With her bag in her hands,


    Su Ziyue looked back at him while dragging herself out of the door.


    Then, Qin Muchen watched Su Ziyue¡¯s car disappear into the distance before turning around and going


    back to the room.


    He slowly changed into a straight suit before calling Gu Hanyan.


    ¡°Come meet me at Lumiere Jade House in half an hour.¡±


    Gu Hanyan, who just received Qin Muchen¡¯s call, was instantly delighted. She had liked Qin Muchen


    for so many years that it had be a habit of hers to have her hopes up for him no matter how he


    treated her.


    With that, Qin Muchen hung up.


    Meanwhile, Gu Hanyan fell into deep thought with her phone in her hand.


    Why did Qin Muchen ask her to meet him at Lumiere Jade House?


    Did Grandpa call Qin Muchen after she called himst time?


    Thinking of this possibility, a victorious smile shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face.


    When Gu Hanyan arrived, she found that Qin Muchen was already waiting for her.


    Seeing this, joy shed across Gu Hanyan¡¯s face. Qin Muchen actually waited for her here in advance.


    It seemed like he really asked her to meet him because of his grandfather after all.


    She was both pleased as well as a little sad at the same time.


    She walked over and said insincerely, ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡±


    As she spoke, she slowly sat down opposite him.


    ¡°Here, have a cup of tea.¡± Qin Muchen lowered his eyes. He looked calm as if nothing was wrong as he


    reached out and put a cup of tea in front of her.


    Gu Hanyan took the tea he handed her ecstatically. Looking at Qin Muchen¡¯s handsome face, she


    became even more excited.


    Yet, she put on a calm expression and said, ¡°Why did you ask me toe meet you today?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some tea first.¡±


    Qin Muchen did not answer her question and instead lifted his cup and took a sip of tea.


    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t know what Qin Muchen was thinking, so she could only do as he said.


    Still, Qin Muchen refused to cut straight to the chase. Finally, he looked up at her and lifted the teapot


    before saying, ¡°Finish the cup of tea, and I¡¯ll pour some more tea for you.¡±


    Gu Hanyan nced at him suspiciously but still picked up the teacup and finished the cup of tea in one


    breath.


    Seeing this, Qin Muchen poured some more tea for her and asked her with no change in his


    expression, ¡°How is the taste?¡±


    ¡°It''s not bad. I heard from Grandpa before that you¡¯re great at making tea, but I have never had a


    chance to drink the tea you make.¡±


    While Gu Hanyan was speaking, Qin Muchen had already poured more tea into the teacup in front of


    her. Thus, she picked it up and took another sip.


    After Qin Muchen put down the teapot, the expression on his face gradually turned cold, and a cruel


    look appeared in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m indeed good at making tea. I added some sterilizing agent in it.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough...¡±


    Hearing him, Gu Hanyan started to cough violently.


    Qin Muchen leaned on his char with a dark expression and said with a faint chill in his voice, ¡°Why are


    you so surprised? I¡¯m sure that you would¡¯ve thought of such an oue when you did such a terrible


    thing back then.¡±


    Gu Hanyan had killed his child, so she should face retribution.


    And he...


    If he was more caring and concerned toward Su Ziyue at that time, the tragic incident and the


    subsequent events wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    That was his retribution.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue might not be able to forgive him for the rest of his life.


    Gu Hanyan knew that Qin Muchen was not the type of person to joke about such things. He must have


    been serious when he said that he had added in some sterilizing agent.


    She looked at Qin Muchen as color drained from her face. ¡°Muchen! How can you treat me like this?!


    We have known each other for so many years, and I am even your grandfather¡¯s savior! Besides, Su


    Ziyue¡¯s child may not be yours. I¡¯m sure you know that she used to hook up with Gong Zeyang!¡±


    Gu Hanyan was so anxious that she just spewed out anything that came to her mind.


    If she was a little calmer, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned Su Ziyue under such circumstances as that


    would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    After she finished speaking, she put a finger in the back of her throat and tried to make herself gag so


    that she could puke the tea she just drank. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore.


    However, there was no way that Qin Muchen would let her do this.


    Qin Muchen grabbed her chin quickly and looked at her coldly. ¡°You killed my child, so don¡¯t even think


    of having your own child in this life. Gu Hanyan, do you really think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done


    just because I have not dealt with you?¡±


    As he was grabbing Gu Hanyan¡¯s chin, she was forced to raise her head, and she was unable to even


    speak clearly.


    ¡°Grandpa... won¡¯t...¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen squeezed her chin with even more force. The hostility on his face intensified


    as he said, ¡°How dare you mention my grandfather?! My grandfather has always had professional


    nutritionists and the best doctors around him. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll get so sick all of a sudden like


    that! Plus, he even almost died!¡±


    It had only dawned on him after he calmed down. Although his grandfather had always had some


    chronic ailments, he had taken good care of his health all this while.


    Plus, he would contact the doctor regrly to ask about his grandfather¡¯s condition. Yet, his


    grandfather had be so seriously ill out of a sudden.


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s expression changed and fear was evident in her eyes. ¡°I-I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re


    saying!¡±


    Qin Muchen suddenly let go of her chin and pushed her aside before he retracted his hand. Then, he


    wiped his hand repeatedly with the towel from the tea tray and continued, ¡°Grandpa has always treated


    you well. You¡¯re the one who has a death wish.¡±


    He had only suspected Gu Hanyan at first, but he waspletely certain now that he saw her reaction.


    However, he still hadn¡¯t found out until now what Gu Hanyan gave his grandfather to make him


    suddenly rpse from his old illness and almost died.


    Gu Hanyan could tell from Qin Muchen¡¯s words that he already knew everything. There was no use for


    her to continue denying it.


    With a twisted expression, Gu Hanyan said, ¡°You were the one who rebelled against Grandpa for Su


    Ziyue. I did this to help Grandpa and also to help you. He doesn¡¯t want you to be with Su Ziyue, after


    all. You can¡¯t rebel against him for a mere woman! I was just helping you!¡±


    Gu Hanyan knew that Qin Muchen had already found out everything, so she no longer concealed her


    thoughts.


    From the beginning, she had always looked down on Su Ziyue.


    To her, Su Ziyue was just a decent-looking immature girl. So what if she was pretty?


    However, sheter realized that she had underestimated how important Su Ziyue was to Qin Muchen,


    and thus she began to worry.


    As a result, she began to take advantage of anyone she could.


    She took advantage of Gong Zeyang, Su Yige, the family doctor and Grandpa.


    Qin Muchen just ignored Gu Hanyan¡¯s words and looked at her coldly. ¡°Save your exnations for


    when you meet Grandpa. You can also ask him to forgive you then.¡±


    Gu Hanyan¡¯s eyes widened at once. ¡°No!¡±


    She only managed to be sessful because Qin Yuchuan was helping her. If Qin Yuchuan knew that


    she had harmed him, he might kill her, let alone help her.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Gu Hanyan almost had a mental breakdown.


    All of her pretense and facade all fell apart and vanished at this time.


    ¡°I beg you, Muchen, don¡¯t do this to me. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t hand me over to Grandpa. We¡¯re old


    friends now, aren¡¯t we? He will kill me...¡±


    Gu Hanyan didn¡¯t care about her image at all as she knelt directly in front of Qin Muchen, begging


    pitifully.


    However, Qin Muchen only looked at her coldly as he said ruthlessly and mercilessly, ¡°You knew the


    consequences, but you still did it. You¡¯re the one who has a death wish. No one can save you now.¡±


    After that, he forcefully pulled away Gu Hanyan¡¯s hand, which was grabbing his, and stood up.


    No one can save me?


    What Qin Muchen meant was that even if Qin Yuchuan was willing to let her off the hook, Qin Muchen


    would never let her go.


    ¡°I beg you, please let me go. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± It


    was only then did Gu Hanyan truly be afraid.


    It was not that she had never thought about the consequences after everything was revealed.


    However, every person had wishful thinking, and she was no exception.


    Plus, she thought that she had executed her ns perfectly, so she had never thought about what


    would happen if she was exposed.


    A sneer shed across Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°Have we? I think I should let you know that I met Su Ziyue


    earlier than you, and I have known her for almost 17 years.¡±


    After that, he turned around and went out without hesitation.


    With her high-pitched voice, Gu Hanyan cried out hysterically, ¡°Muchen!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even listen to what he said; she just knew that hell was awaiting her.


    Seeing Qin Muchen walk out, Gu Hanyan¡¯sst hope waspletely shattered.


    Before long, Nan Chuan walked in with his men.


    Then, Nan Chuan walked up to her and looked down at her without a trace of pity in his eyes. His tone


    was as calm as usual as he said, ¡°Miss Gu, it''s time to go.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Hanyan was sitting on the ground with tears on her face. The makeup that she had meticulously put


    on her face because she wasing to meet Qin Muchen were all smudged, and her styled hair was


    messed up.


    She seemed to be stunned. As if her soul had left the body, she sat on the ground in a daze,


    motionless.


    Nan Chuan didn¡¯t look impatient at all. Instead, he said faintly, ¡°Miss Gu, if you get up now, you can still


    preserve yourst shred of dignity.¡±


    Finally, Gu Hanyan came back to her senses and nced at Nan Chuan. She then stood up from the


    ground as she said, ¡°Can you give me another minute?¡±


    Nan Chuan replied, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Aftering out of Lumiere Jade House, Qin Muchen did not go to thepany.


    He went straight to Yanyue Media instead.


    When he was passing by a flower shop, he couldn¡¯t help but park the car on the side of the road and


    walked in.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    When the clerk saw that it was Qin Muchen, her jaw dropped.


    The clerk then greeted him. Although she had repeatedly told herself to keep calm, she couldn¡¯t help


    stammering the moment she opened her mouth, ¡°A-Are you here to buy flowers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Muchen replied casually, his eyes darting through the flowers.


    He remembered that he had bought wild roses the first time he bought flowers for Su Ziyue.


    However, that was a bad memory.


    He skipped the wild roses and looked around, only to realize that he didn¡¯t know what flowers Su Ziyue


    liked.


    He turned around to look at the clerk who was following him carefully and asked, ¡°What flowers do


    women like?¡±


    The clerk was taken aback for a moment. She then hurriedly pointed to the roses and said, ¡°R-


    Roses...¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and fell silent.


    The clerk quickly exined, ¡°Although roses aremon, it is a flower that symbolizes love. Everyone


    will buy this for the person they like, and most women will be happy when they receive it.¡±


    Qin Muchen was silent for a moment after hearing this, as if he was thinking about whether she was


    right. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy some roses then.¡±


    After the flowers were packaged, the clerk couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Is it for your wife?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Thank you.¡±


    With the box of flowers in his hand, Qin Muchen walked out.


    Halfway through, he turned around and looked at the clerk again with a slight uncertainty in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think my wife would like it?¡±


    A few clerks were gathering together trying to take pictures of him secretly and hadn¡¯t expected Qin


    Muchen to suddenly turn around. They then nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Mrs. Qin will definitely like it!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen turned around and left without another word.


    After they were sure that Qin Muchen was gone, they gathered together and discussed in low voices.


    ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome in real life than on TV!¡±


    ¡°What a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Obviously. However, he seems to care for his wife very much, and he seems to be worried that his


    wife won¡¯t like the flowers he chose...¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would be ecstatic even if he picked up a melon seed shell and gave it to me!¡±


    After Su Ziyue walked out of the meeting room, she found that the employees around her were looking


    at her strangely.


    When she walked to the office door, she happened to bump into Li Qingluo who was walking toward


    her. She had asked Li Qingluo to find some information for her after the meeting was over.


    Su Ziyue asked her, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hearing her question, Li Qingluo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You''ll know soon. Just go in and take a look


    yourself.¡±


    Although Su Ziyue heard her teasing tone, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just opened the door and


    walked in.


    However, as soon as she entered, she saw Qin Muchen sitting behind her desk.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    Su Ziyue called him in surprise and walked toward him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To see you.¡±


    While Qin Muchen was speaking, Su Ziyue walked toward him. He then stretched out his hand to pull


    Su Ziyue into his arms and made her sit on hisp.


    Su Ziyue felt a little embarrassed.


    She stretched out her hand to push Qin Muchen. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to thepany? I¡¯m sure that


    you have many things to deal with since you haven¡¯t returned to Yunzhou City for so long.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s arms, which were around her, loosened a little as he said quietly, ¡°Work is too boring.¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned. What did he mean by that?


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression reminded her of a student who didn¡¯t want to go to school.


    He didn¡¯t go to thepany because it¡¯s boring?


    Forget it. Thepany is his anyway, so he can do whatever he wants. I, on the other hand, still have


    a lot of work to deal with.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Qin Muchen replied and helped her stand up. Then he got up and led her to sit down on her


    chair.


    As soon as Su Ziyue sat down, she felt something hard behind her.


    She turned around and saw that it was a long delicate box filled with flowers.


    Through the transparent stic mold on the package, she could see the red roses inside.


    Surprise shed crossed Su Ziyue¡¯s face as she looked up at him. ¡°Did you buy this?¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Qin Muchen took it and removed the lid of the box before he handed it to her with eagerness in his


    eyes.


    Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°I like it. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    At noon¡ª


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue went out for lunch.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After they ordered their meal, Su Ziyue was talking to the waiter when they heard a thud.


    Su Ziyue then turned around and saw that Qin Muchen¡¯s cup had fallen to the ground.


    Before she could speak, Qin Muchen exined, ¡°I identally dropped it.¡±


    He sounded anxious.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t think too much about it and called over the waiter to clean it up. She then poured Qin


    Muchen another ss of water.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t really mind, Qin Muchen let out a sigh of relief secretly.


    He nced down at his left hand, his expression gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them were about to leave the restaurant after eating when a little boy suddenly ran up to


    them out of nowhere.


    The little boy seemed to be about three years old; he was an energetic and fat little boy.


    He was running mindlessly and bumped into Su Ziyue¡¯s leg.


    Su Ziyue was talking to Qin Muchen, so she was caught off guard. After the little boy bumped into her,


    she staggered back a few steps before she steadied herself.


    She did not forget to hold the little boy as well so that he did not fall down.


    ¡°Haohao! Don¡¯t run around!¡±


    At this moment, a young woman walked toward them.


    She nced in Su Ziyue¡¯s direction with a slightly anxious expression on her face. ¡°Haohao,e


    here!¡±


    The little boy, who Su Ziyue was holding on to, chuckled and ran toward the woman. ¡°Mom!¡±


    His mother reached out to catch him and immediately carried him up before lecturing him softly and


    then smiling apologetically at Su Ziyue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, are you alright? My son is a naughty kid!¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then, she looked at the little boy named Haohao and asked her, ¡°How old is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s three-and-a-half years old. He¡¯s so naughty that his dad and I are at our wits¡¯ end¡­ He¡¯s quite


    clever though, and he learned to walk and talk at a very young age. When he was just one year old, he


    already knew how to y hide and seek with me and his dad. He¡¯s such a worrisome child¡­¡°


    Probably all mothers in the world liked to ramble about their children even if the other party was a


    stranger.


    Su Ziyue was originally listening to her with a slight smile, but when she heard the words ¡®one year old¡¯,


    her expression suddenly changed.


    If her baby was born safely, he would have been one year old now.


    When the woman realized that Su Ziyue¡¯s expression had soured, she stopped and said, ¡°Haohao, say


    goodbye to this miss and mister.¡±


    ¡°Good-bye, miss and mister!¡± The little boy called Haohao obediently bade farewell. His bright ck


    eyes were darting everywhere as if he was nning to do something mischievous.


    With a lump forming in her throat, Su Ziyue forced out a smile and said goodbye before walking out.


    Qin Muchen, who stood beside her just now, noticed her expression as well, and his face darkened.


    Before leaving, he looked at the child again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ziyue walked outside the restaurant, feeling suffocated as if a tuft of cotton was stuck in her throat.


    She pressed her lips together tightly, swallowed, and looked up to the sky for a long time before she


    finally calmed down.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen stood not far behind her and did not walk over to her.


    He looked at Su Ziyue''s thin figure, and his fist, which was hanging beside him, slowly tightened. Then,


    he strode forward when he felt that she was going to look back.


    Su Ziyue looked up, and the dark look on her face was already gone. ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Muchen replied and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to leave, but was stopped by Qin Muchen from behind.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around, thereafter Qin Muchen stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Soon after, his hot and urgent kiss fell on her lips.


    Su Ziyue was leaning against him with her arms folded, and when she remembered that they were on


    the streets filled with pedestrians, her face reddened, and she reached out to push him away.


    Qin Muchen stopped in time and put his chin on her thin shoulder as he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t push me


    away.¡±


    Don¡¯t push me away physically or psychologically.


    Su Ziyue was frightened by the vulnerable tone in Qin Muchen¡¯s voice and dared not push him


    anymore. She then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, Qin Muchen pushed her away at this moment with a small smile on his face. ¡°Go back to


    work. I will pick you up after I get off work.¡±


    As he spoke, hebed through her hair which was messed up by the kiss with his fingers; his


    movements were incredibly gentle.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. You don¡¯t need to pick me up at night. I drove here by myself, so I can drive back.¡±


    This time, Qin Muchen did not stop her.


    After walking a distance, Su Ziyue looked back and found that Qin Muchen was still standing there.


    Across the busy road, she still saw him at a nce.


    Behind him were tall buildings and trees and people were walking past him, yet he just stood there


    motionlessly. He was an energetic andpelling man, but somehow, intense sadness and boundless


    depression were emanating from him.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Muchen went to Lumiere Jade House.


    ¡°Boss, this is...¡±


    Nan Chuan reported Lumiere Jade House¡¯s performance this month to him, but he was not paying


    attention at all.


    He actually wanted very badly to be with Su Ziyue every single second of every day.


    However, he was overwhelmed by self-me.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ask what she felt at the time.


    How did even she live through the trauma in the past two years that he wasn¡¯t by her side?


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Just the thought of it made his heart ache like no tomorrow.


    She was someone that he treasured, and he would feel jealous if others so much as took a nce at


    her. Yet, he did not take good care of her and protect her.


    ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    At this time, Bai Jingshu suddenly rushed in from outside.


    Bai Jingshu walked directly to Qin Muchen, pushed Nan Chuan aside, and questioned him loudly, ¡°Did


    you ask your men to send Hanyan to your grandfather?¡±


    Qin Muchen just nced at him silently.


    Seeing him keeping mum, Bai Jingshu became anxious. ¡°Talk to me! She only did such things to your


    grandfather because she was confused. What¡¯s more, she did it all for you! You can just punish her


    yourself. I¡¯m sure you know how cruel your grandfather is!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen finally reacted.


    He looked up at Bai Jingshu and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m even more cruel than Grandpa. I want to


    kill her, but she would be getting off easy.¡±


    Bai Jingshu was frightened by the killing intent in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Muchen said quietly, ¡°She did it all for me?¡±


    He then sneered with an unusually dark expression on his face. ¡°Did she do it for me too when she


    killed my child?¡±


    ¡°What¡­?¡± Bai Jingshu didn¡¯t understand what Qin Muchen was talking about for a while.


    He thought that Gu Hanyan just wanted Qin Muchen to go back to see his grandfather, and that


    although she had done the wrong thing, she was not inexcusable.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Although Bai Jingshu had always been regarded as a yboy, he was actually a very loyal and


    protective person.


    He was disappointed with Gu Hanyan, but he still felt that Qin Muchen¡¯s punishment for her was too


    severe.


    Looking at Qin Muchen, whose expression had obviously darkened, he asked, ¡°Muchen, wh-what are


    you saying? What child?¡±


    A trace of longing appeared in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes as he murmured, ¡°My child.¡±


    Bai Jingshu wanted to continue asking him questions, but Nan Chuan quickly pushed him out.


    After pushing him out of the room, Nan Chuan carefully closed the door and then said to Bai Jingshu,


    ¡°Stop asking him about it. Can¡¯t you see how strange he¡¯s acting?¡±


    Bai Jingshu frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s been acting strange since yesterday. He refuses to tell me


    anything, so of course I have to ask him about it. I¡¯m sure that you know as well that he likes to bottle


    everything up.¡±


    Nan Chuan had been helping Qin Muchen with many things. Although Qin Muchen didn¡¯t clearly tell


    him, he had deduced the whole story based on Qin Muchen¡¯s reaction and Gu Hanyan¡¯s words.


    After all, he had been helping Qin Muchen to investigate the incident two years ago, so he knew a lot.


    He briefly told Bai Jingshu the whole story.


    After listening to Bai Jingshu, he fell silent for a long time before he said, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin will face an emotional breakdown sooner orter if he continues bottling up his feelings like


    this.¡± Nan Chuan shook his head.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He didn¡¯t even know that Su Ziyue was pregnant...¡±


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingshu pushed Nan Chuan away. ¡°I''ll go in and talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡°


    Nan Chuan actually wanted to tell him that Qin Muchen would not be like this now if he could be so


    easily persuaded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingshu entered the room, Qin Muchen was smoking again.


    He nced at the ashtray. He had only been gone for a while, but Qin Muchen had smoked so much


    that he had filled up the entire ashtray.


    Bai Jingshu stretched out his hand and took the cigarette from his hand. ¡°Stop smoking. You will kill


    yourself sooner orter if you continue smoking!¡±


    Qin Muchen ignored him, took out another cigarette and lit it.


    Bai Jingshu nced at his face, not daring to snatch his cigarette away again.


    He then sat down in front of Qin Muchen and said earnestly, ¡°Muchen, Nan Chuan told me everything.


    Why don¡¯t you just talk it out with Su Ziyue?¡±


    Qin Muchen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    How could he exin himself about killing their child?


    Even if Su Ziyue could forgive him, he could never forgive himself.


    Bai Jingshu tried to persuade him for a long time but to no avail, and he was at his wit¡¯s end.


    Then, Qin Muchen just smoked in the office all afternoon.


    When it was time for Su Ziyue to get off work, he washed off the smell of smoke from his body before


    getting up and walking out.


    He had promised to pick up Su Ziyue from work.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ziyue came out of thepany and immediately saw Qin Muchen waiting for her at the door.


    The employees passing by were chattering quietly among themselves.


    Su Ziyue could hear them saying things like ¡®I¡¯m so envious¡¯, ¡®He¡¯s so handsome¡¯, and so on from time


    to time.


    Then, Su Ziyue walked over and took him to the side. ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t need toe fetch


    me.¡±


    ¡°I have lots of free time anyway.¡± Qin Muchen looked down at her with a bright smile on his face.


    Speechless, Su Ziyue had no choice but to drag him to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Su Ziyue woke up from thirst.


    The area of the bed next to her was empty again.


    She then turned on the bedsidemp and opened the door to go out.


    She left on only a dim yellow wallmp at the door before she went to the study. However, no one was


    there.


    She turned around and walked to the top of the stairs before looking down. In the middle of the dark


    hall, a sh of light flickered.


    She called out tentatively, ¡°Qin Muchen?¡±


    The light suddenly went out, and the next moment, Qin Muchen¡¯s slightly hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Why


    are you awake? Are you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Ziyue said. ¡°Please help me turn on the light. I¡¯ming down to pour myself a ss of


    water.¡±


    ¡°Go back to the room first. I will bring it to you right away.¡±


    With that, footsteps sounded in the dark hall.


    Su Ziyue stayed there for a while, then turned to go back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Muchen soon came upstairs with a ss of water.


    Su Ziyue took a sip and found that the water was warm.


    ¡°Why were you in the living room? It¡¯ste and you should be sleeping,¡± Su Ziyue asked him while


    drinking water.


    Qin Muchen coughed dryly and said, ¡°I got up to drink some water. My nicotine addiction is acting up


    again, so I smoked a cigarette.¡±


    There was a heavy scent of cigarette smoke emanating from his body. It was obvious that he had


    smoked more than just one cigarette.


    However, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t expose him.


    She was already certain that Qin Muchen was bothered by something.


    Plus, the thing that was bothering him was probably very important.


    She was no longer the meek Su Ziyue who could be easily fooled two years ago.


    She had matured and had be more cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend, Su Ziyue invited An Xia to have some tea with her.


    At the end of their tea session, she asked An Xia, ¡°Do you have Nan Chuan¡¯s phone number? Can you


    give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why do you need his number?¡± An Xia said while taking out her mobile phone and scrolled


    through her contacts.


    Su Ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Qin Muchen asked me to get something from him. I forgot to save his


    number, and since you¡¯re already here, I decided to just ask you for his number so that I don¡¯t have to


    call Qin Muchen and cause him more trouble.¡±


    Hearing this, An Xia did not doubt her at all and directly gave Nan Chuan¡¯s number to Su Ziyue. ¡°Here,


    this is his number. He hasn¡¯t changed his number in the past two years.¡±


    After saving the number in her phone, Su Ziyue said to her, ¡°Thanks. I will go look for Nan Chuan first,


    and I will go shopping with you another day.¡±


    After watching An Xia leave, Su Ziyue called Nan Chuan.


    She said straightforwardly, ¡°Nan Chuan, are you free to meet now?¡±


    ¡°Miss...¡± Nan Chuan was about to habitually call her ¡®Miss Su¡¯, but he quickly stopped himself. ¡°Mrs.


    Qin.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s meet up now. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Nan Chuan knew that Su Ziyue must have something important to talk to him about since she had


    specifically called him, so he agreed readily.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Su Ziyue and Nan Chuan sat down in the cafe.


    Su Ziyue spoke first, ¡°You must be busy these days, huh?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Of course I am!


    Mr. Qin has not been in the mood to work recently, so I have to deal with everything in his stead. I have


    been so busy that I barely have time for himself.


    Su Ziyue put on a faint smile as she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut straight to the chase then. Nan Chuan, what


    happened to Qin Muchen? He is acting very strange recently.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin¡­ Nothing has happened recently...¡± Nan Chuan hesitated, but still chose not to tell her.


    After all, this was Mr. Qin¡¯s personal matters, so he dared not intervene at will.


    Su Ziyue already knew that Nan Chuan wouldn¡¯t tell her so easily.


    She thought for a while and said, ¡°Nan Chuan, do you know that he has been up smoking in the middle


    of the night every night? I don¡¯t know what happened to make him so restless until he can¡¯t even sleep


    well. If this continues, he will fall ill sooner orter. I know you are worried about intervening in his


    personal matters, but I am his wife, so his personal matters are mine as well. You don¡¯t need to hide


    anything from me.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wouldn¡¯t be worried if it had just happened once or twice. However, Qin Muchen had been acting


    strange for almost a week.


    He didn¡¯t tell her anything, but she could feel his anxiety and dejection, which was obviously a symptom


    of emotional breakdown.


    She knew because she had gone through it before.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Su Ziyue did not know what could have happened to force Qin Muchen, a man who was so powerful


    that he was almost omnipotent, to suffer an emotional breakdown.


    When Nan Chuan heard Su Ziyue¡¯s words, he was obviously shaken.


    He hesitated for a while more and said, ¡°It¡¯s...It¡¯s about the incident back then.¡±


    ¡°Back then?¡± Su Ziyue was a little confused. ¡°What happened back then?¡±


    However, Nan Chuan looked reluctant to tell her.


    He knew that that incident was a bad memory for Su Ziyue, so he didn¡¯t want to mention it if possible.


    After careful consideration, Nan Chuan said, ¡°I think you should wait for Mr. Qin to tell you by himself.


    This matter involves the both of you, so you need to discuss it among yourselves. There is one thing I


    must tell you though. You are the person he cares about most, both two years ago and now. He would


    rather hurt himself than hurt you.¡±


    Hearing this from an outsider, Su Ziyue had an indescribable feeling.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, since Nan Chuan didn¡¯t want to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t force him to.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Nan Chuan.¡±


    Nan Chuan nodded slightly.


    He found that Su Ziyue had changed a lot since two years ago.


    Before this, he felt that Su Ziyue had be more indifferent, but at this moment, he felt that she was


    actually a very gentle person.


    These two feelings were quite contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Muchen returned home after he took Beef out for a stroll, he found that Su Ziyue had not yet


    returned.


    At this moment, the sound of a car engine sounded outside the door.


    He strode to the door with a grim look on his face.


    She came home sote!


    However, when he walked to the gate, he discovered that it was not Su Ziyue who hade back.


    Instead, Bai Jingshu had arrived along with An Xia.


    An Xia held the beautifully-packaged wine in her hand which was probably a gift from Bai Jingshu.


    Seeing Qin Muchen¡¯s dark expression, An Xia swallowed nervously. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin!¡±


    Qin Muchen nodded and then said to Bai Jingshu, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, and I feel sad and lonely being at home alone, so I came to your house to steal your


    food!¡± Bai Jingshu said as he walked toward An Xia.


    After walking to An Xia, he raised his arm to put it around An Xia¡¯s shoulders.


    An Xia had been his secretary for two years, so she knew Bai Jingshu¡¯s personality well. Seeing him


    like this, she already knew what he was going to do.


    She then moved aside quietly.


    Bai Jingshu tsked and violently stretched out his hand to take over the two bottles of wine in her hand.


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you! Isn¡¯t the wine heavy?! Let me take it!¡±


    An Xia red at him.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen just ignored their bickering and turned to look at An Xia. ¡°Where is Su Ziyue?¡±


    ¡°I had tea with her in the afternoon, and then we went our separate ways. Hasn¡¯t shee home?¡±


    An Xia trailed off when she saw Qin Muchen¡¯s expression getting increasingly dark.


    Bai Jingshu stepped forward in a timely manner and stood in front of An Xia. He then turned around


    and nced at her. ¡°Call Su Ziyue and ask her where she is.¡±


    An Xia was preparing to call Su Ziyue when Qin Muchen¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s expression was gloomy just now, but when he saw that the call was from Su Ziyue, he


    looked cheerful all of a sudden.


    He answered the phone and asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the way home now. An Xia called me just now and said that she would being to our house


    for dinner with Bai Jingshu, so I went to the supermarket to buy some groceries. I will be home soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be safe.¡±


    After Qin Muchen hung up, he saw An Xia and Bai Jingshu staring at him, both of them looking


    extremely shocked.


    Qin Muchen just said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ziyue returned, Qin Muchen was ying with Beef in the yard.


    Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Where are An Xia and Bai Jingshu?¡±


    Qin Muchen walked over and took the things she was carrying. When he saw that she had bought two


    bottles of wine, he was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you buy wine as well?¡±


    Su Ziyue yed with Beef while walking toward the house. Then, she answered casually, ¡°I bought


    some since I saw them at the supermarket.¡±


    As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw An Xia chasing Bai Jingshu around the living room.


    As she ran, she kept yelling, ¡°You rascal, hooligan, pervert...¡±


    The two had been bickering with each other for more than two years now, and yet they were still not


    bored with each other...


    Moreover, An Xia would throw the same insults at him each time.


    Beef¡¯s eyes darted between An Xia and Bai Jingshu, then it suddenly ran over and bit onto Bai


    Jingshu¡¯s trouser leg. Currently, An Xia was running toward him while the dog was tugging at his


    trouser leg from behind.


    Then, Bai Jingshu begged for mercy pitifully.


    Seeing this, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t helpughing, but still she deliberately scowled and yelled, ¡°Beef,e


    here!¡±


    Beef quickly released Bai Jingshu and ran over with its tail wagging before sitting in front of Su Ziyue. It


    tilted its head to the side and blinked its little bright eyes as if it was waiting to be praised.


    Unable to resist the pleading look on its face, Su Ziyue kicked it gently and went into the kitchen with


    Qin Muchen.


    ¡­¡­


    They had a scrumptious meal for dinner.


    The dinner was cooked by Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen together.


    Bai Jingshu opened two bottles of wine before putting a bottle each in front of himself and Qin Muchen,


    determined to get wasted tonight.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue just pretended as if she didn¡¯t see that and didn¡¯t stop them. She then


    chatted quietly with An Xia while eating.


    Later on, she and An Xia started ying rock, papers and scissors, while the two men drank ording


    to the oue of the game.


    Su Ziyue was very unlucky today and lost more than a dozen times in a row.


    Su Ziyue nced sideways at Qin Muchen¡¯s reddish ears and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Can you still


    drink? Maybe I should stop ying rock, papers, scissors with An Xia.¡±


    ¡°It''s okay.¡± Qin Muchen raised his eyes to look at her, a trace of blur in his eyes.


    He had already drunk a lot with Bai Jingshu previously, and now that he was drinking so much, he was


    already slightly drunk.


    Su Ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Then, she lost another dozen times.


    When An Xia saw that the second bottle of wine in front of Qin Muchen had already been finished, she


    whispered to Bai Jingshu, ¡°Mr. Qin is so pitiful...¡±


    Bai Jingshu snorted coldly without a word.


    He felt that he himself was even more pitiful.


    At least Su Ziyue was concerned for Mr. Qin.


    As for him, An Xia was not worried for him at all. After having her as his secretary and spending the


    majority of their time together for two years, they still had not progressed in their rtionship...


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingshu couldn¡¯t help pouring himself a ss of wine tofort himself for living a


    monk-like abstinent life for the past two years.


    By the end of the dinner, Qin Muchen waspletely drunk.


    Bai Jingshu and Su Ziyue helped Qin Muchen back to the room. As they walked, Bai Jingshu said, ¡°I


    knew it. Muchen became drunk just after two bottles of wine!¡±


    Su Ziyue just kept mum. After putting Qin Muchen down on the bed, she finally said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Muchen and I have been friends for so many years. You and him are both my


    precious friends. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you need help in the future.¡±


    Plus, he was also counting on Su Ziyue to help him solve his issues with An Xia.


    After seeing An Xia and Bai Jingshu off, Su Ziyue boiled a pot of water and went upstairs.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Qin Muchen was spreadeagled in the middle of the bed with his face looking slightly crimson.


    He rested one of his arms casually on the bed while he bent the other and ced the back of his hand


    on his forehead.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡± Su Ziyue edged closer to him and called his name in a soft voice.


    Was hepletely wasted?


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to mber into the bed to remove his clothes, which was aborious task.


    Just as she had freed one of his arms from the sleeves of his shirt, her wrist was gripped by him tightly.


    She nced down and found he had already opened his eyes.


    Obviously, he was still in a drunken state, because his dark and profound eyes looked misty and


    ssy.


    Qin Muchen did not look aggressive at all in his current state.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart softened and she cajoled him while she caressed his face with her free hand. ¡°Let go


    of me first so that I can remove your shirt.¡±


    To her surprise, her free hand was sped tightly by him too, who then called out her name in an


    uncertain voice, ¡°Su Ziyue?¡±


    Su Ziyue had always wondered why girls in movies were always portrayed as weak and feeble after


    getting drunk, causing them to be taken advantage of, meanwhile in reality, Qin Muchen was still so


    strong even though he was hammered.


    Patiently, she reassured him, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Can you let me go now?¡±


    Qin Muchen was still fixing his gaze on her and it was unsure whether he heard her clearly or not.


    Suddenly, he exerted force on his grip, causing Su Ziyue to lose her bnce and fall onto him.


    His warm breath which came with traces of the refreshing smell of alcohol hit her in the face. ¡°You¡¯re


    back?¡± he asked.


    Su Ziyue could be sure he was indeed wasted from the way he was speaking, and it was the exact


    oue she had wanted to achieve.


    A drunken man would have a clear mind because it was uncluttered. In the state of intoxication, his


    brain would rx and he would forget his troubles temporarily, and he would let down all his guard and


    be able to voice out things he usually was reluctant to or did not dare to say.


    As she could note up with other ideas to make Qin Muchen speak, making him drunk was herst


    resort.


    Keeping her body still while shey prone on his body, she urged in a gentle voice, ¡°Yes. So, you have


    to be nice now and let me remove your clothes. Then, you have to go to the bathroom to take a


    shower, or I¡¯ll leave you alone again.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Qin Muchen abruptly drew both of his arms closer in a quick and deft motion but he spoke slower than


    usual probably because of the effect of alcohol. Therefore, he sounded less intimidating than usual.


    Su Ziyue, who found him more adorable when he was drunk, couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand to


    pinch his cheeks.


    She then cajoled him in a mellow voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sit up.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    She pulled him up and removed his jacket with much effort. Her face couldn¡¯t help but flush when she


    dealt with his suit trousers.


    Then, she dragged him to the bathroom and put him into the bathtub, which was a tiresome task that


    made her sweat profusely.


    While she was filling up the bathtub with water, she asked him, ¡°Is the water too hot? Is this the right


    temperature for you?¡±


    Leaning on the edge of the bathtub lethargically, Qin Muchen stared straight at Su Ziyue with his ssy


    eyes. Perhaps he was looking at her too intently, Su Ziyue had the illusion that he was staring at her


    affectionately. She quickly looked away and did not dare to meet his gaze.


    All of a sudden, he rose to his feet in the bathtub and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? Su Ziyue, where


    are you?¡± Stunned by his sudden movement, Su Ziyue first moved her eyes away from him hastily and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    ¡°My clothes¡­¡± Ssh! Following the sound, Qin Muchen copsed back into the bathtub, sshing


    water in all directions that wet Su Ziyue¡¯s clothes. She knew this wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    She grabbed the towel beside her to wipe her face dry before turning back to check on Qin Muchen,


    who was sitting in the bathtub and looking lost. With his hair wet, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help butugh out


    loud at his unusually hrious look.


    She then squeezed out some bath gel and applied it all over his body while she asked him at the same


    time, ¡°Has anything unpleasant happened to you recently that you feel like sharing with me?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who sat motionless in the bathtub, questioned, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Patiently, she answered him, ¡°I¡¯m Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Muchen cocked his head to one side confusedly as he seemed unconvinced.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue thought he looked adorable this way.


    ¡°Of course I have to be here, because you¡¯re here.¡± Su Ziyue spread the bath gel on his body evenly


    then rinsed it away.


    Then, she lifted the shower head to wash his hair since it was already wet.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen pushed her hand away and yelled at her, ¡°You lied to me! You aren¡¯t her


    because she doesn¡¯t want me anymore! Who are you? Get out of here now!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who nced at her arm which had turned red because of him, pursed her lips and asked,


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she want you anymore?¡±


    Yet, he only muttered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡±


    She did not expect to get a clear answer from a drunkard.


    But did he subconsciously think that she did not want him anymore?


    Why would he harbor such a thought?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She picked up the shower head to rinse the shampoo from his hair before she pressed on, ¡°Why do


    you think she doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who seemed to enjoy her service a great deal,mented with his squinted eyes, ¡°Your


    hands¡­ feel exactly like those of Su Ziyue¡­¡±


    Oh please, she was Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue gave up any hope of getting an answer from him while he was showering.


    She got it done quickly then dragged him out of the bathtub. After wiping his body dry with a towel in a


    sloppy way, she dropped him, who seemed to have fallen asleep, onto the bed.


    After pulling the nket over him, she went to the bathroom to wash herself up before fetching him a


    ss of water.


    When she turned around to put the ss of water onto the bedside table, Qin Muchen clung onto her


    body immediately.


    The smell of the bath gel which they carried made the atmosphere sensual especially on this quiet


    night.


    ¡°Qin Muchen?¡± Su Ziyue caressed his head with her hands instead of pushing him away.


    It was unsure whether he was aroused by her voice or the movement of her hands on his head, he


    suddenly turned over andy on top of her.


    In a deft and urate movement, he found her lips.


    He kissed her so passionately as though he was trying to swallow her while hisrge palms travelled


    adeptly from her shoulder downward.


    When he reached her chest, he let out a blurred moan.


    It had been two years since Su Ziyuest had such intimate interaction with Qin Muchen. Although she


    had moved back in with him, he had never done anything to her as the two of them seemed to be


    protecting something cautiously.


    Mentally, she had already be somewhat rusty with things of such a nature but her body was


    familiar with Qin Muchen¡¯s touches.


    Being left somewhat out of breath by his kisses, she held his broad shoulder with her slender hands


    and exerted some force to push him slightly further away¡­


    Yet, it just triggered a more vigorous reaction from him.


    He grabbed both her hands and lifted them over her head while he pressed his burning body tightly


    against hers to keep her from running away.


    Suddenly, he lifted his head and gazed at Su Ziyue with his ssy eyes¡­

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Finally, Su Ziyue had a chance to catch her breath. She turned her head sideways to gasp for breath,


    her chest heaving up and down. Qin Muchen was no better than her. Beads of sweat had formed all


    over his forehead while he stared at her without blinking. His ssy eyes found their focus for a second


    but soon returned to their original state.


    After smoothing out her breathing, Su Ziyue extended her hands to wipe away the sweat on his


    forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked in a soft voice.


    Shaking his head, Qin Muchen seemed to be feeling dizzy, and next, hey down on her body with his


    head on her shoulder. Their bodies were very close to each other, and amidst their breathing, Su Ziyue


    could vaguely hear him asking, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    She felt his hands resting on her belly the next second. Petrified, she shoved him away forcefully


    without thinking.


    Thump! She exerted so much force that he fell onto the floor. Trembling, she sat up on the bed and


    stared dazedly and speechlessly at Qin Muchen who had stumbled onto the floor.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s head had hit the ground when he fell. After a shortsting dizziness, he rubbed his head


    and sat upright, and he seemed to have sobered up substantially. His chest tightened the moment he


    saw Su Ziyue¡¯s look clearly. Then, he rose to his feet and returned to the bed where he hastily drew her


    into his arms. Sensing that Su Ziyue was trying to push him away, he drew his arms even closer and


    tighter around her body and said repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Su Ziyue lost it. Hitting and punching Qin Muchen, she wailed, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Thest remaining bit of his drunkenness dissipated when he felt her warm tears drip onto his shoulder.


    In a croaky but determined voice, Qin Muchen insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was crying her heart out, questioned in a helpless and feeble voice, ¡°Why did you


    mention that¡­¡±


    ¡°It was all my fault. It was all my bad¡­¡± Qin Muchen kept repeating the same thing.


    Su Ziyue only stopped crying when she was tired. Qin Muchen wiped away the tears on her face, his


    eyes filled with endless grief. He felt as though he was suddenly seized by a surge of helplessness


    which made his apology sound unconvincing. It was toote now no matter what he did.


    Su Ziyue slowly calmed herself down and pushed him away gently. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s not


    mention it again in the future, alright?¡± she said weakly. She believed Qin Muchen¡¯s love for her was


    genuine. But her baby¡­ She once had the intention to confront him, to ask him why he could do


    something so cruel and why he didn¡¯t trust her. However, she did not have the courage to voice it out


    everytime she felt the urge to ask him.


    Finelly, Su Ziyue hed e chence to cetch her breeth. She turned her heed sideweys to gesp for breeth,


    her chest heeving up end down. Qin Muchen wes no better then her. Beeds of sweet hed formed ell


    over his foreheed while he stered et her without blinking. His glessy eyes found their focus for e second


    but soon returned to their originel stete.


    After smoothing out her breething, Su Ziyue extended her hends to wipe ewey the sweet on his


    foreheed. ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡± she esked in e soft voice.


    Sheking his heed, Qin Muchen seemed to be feeling dizzy, end next, he ley down on her body with his


    heed on her shoulder. Their bodies were very close to eech other, end emidst their breething, Su Ziyue


    could veguely heer him esking, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    She felt his hends resting on her belly the next second. Petrified, she shoved him ewey forcefully


    without thinking.


    Thump! She exerted so much force thet he fell onto the floor. Trembling, she set up on the bed end


    stered dezedly end speechlessly et Qin Muchen who hed stumbled onto the floor.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s heed hed hit the ground when he fell. After e short-lesting dizziness, he rubbed his heed


    end set upright, end he seemed to heve sobered up substentielly. His chest tightened the moment he


    sew Su Ziyue¡¯s look cleerly. Then, he rose to his feet end returned to the bed where he hestily drew her


    into his erms. Sensing thet Su Ziyue wes trying to push him ewey, he drew his erms even closer end


    tighter eround her body end seid repeetedly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    All of e sudden, Su Ziyue lost it. Hitting end punching Qin Muchen, she weiled, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    The lest remeining bit of his drunkenness dissipeted when he felt her werm teers drip onto his shoulder.


    In e croeky but determined voice, Qin Muchen insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who wes crying her heert out, questioned in e helpless end feeble voice, ¡°Why did you


    mention thet¡­¡±


    ¡°It wes ell my feult. It wes ell my bed¡­¡± Qin Muchen kept repeeting the seme thing.


    Su Ziyue only stopped crying when she wes tired. Qin Muchen wiped ewey the teers on her fece, his


    eyes filled with endless grief. He felt es though he wes suddenly seized by e surge of helplessness


    which mede his epology sound unconvincing. It wes too lete now no metter whet he did.


    Su Ziyue slowly celmed herself down end pushed him ewey gently. ¡°It¡¯s ell in the pest now. Let¡¯s not


    mention it egein in the future, elright?¡± she seid weekly. She believed Qin Muchen¡¯s love for her wes


    genuine. But her beby¡­ She once hed the intention to confront him, to esk him why he could do


    something so cruel end why he didn¡¯t trust her. However, she did not heve the courege to voice it out


    everytime she felt the urge to esk him.


    Finolly, Su Ziyue hod o chonce to cotch her breoth. She turned her heod sidewoys to gosp for breoth,


    her chest heoving up ond down. Qin Muchen wos no better thon her. Beods of sweot hod formed oll


    over his foreheod while he stored ot her without blinking. His glossy eyes found their focus for o second


    but soon returned to their originol stote.


    After smoothing out her breothing, Su Ziyue extended her honds to wipe owoy the sweot on his


    foreheod. ¡°Whot¡¯s wrong?¡± she osked in o soft voice.


    Shoking his heod, Qin Muchen seemed to be feeling dizzy, ond next, he loy down on her body with his


    heod on her shoulder. Their bodies were very close to eoch other, ond omidst their breothing, Su Ziyue


    could voguely heor him osking, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    She felt his honds resting on her belly the next second. Petrified, she shoved him owoy forcefully


    without thinking.


    Thump! She exerted so much force thot he fell onto the floor. Trembling, she sot up on the bed ond


    stored dozedly ond speechlessly ot Qin Muchen who hod stumbled onto the floor.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s heod hod hit the ground when he fell. After o short-losting dizziness, he rubbed his heod


    ond sot upright, ond he seemed to hove sobered up substontiolly. His chest tightened the moment he


    sow Su Ziyue¡¯s look cleorly. Then, he rose to his feet ond returned to the bed where he hostily drew her


    into his orms. Sensing thot Su Ziyue wos trying to push him owoy, he drew his orms even closer ond


    tighter oround her body ond soid repeotedly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    All of o sudden, Su Ziyue lost it. Hitting ond punching Qin Muchen, she woiled, ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    The lost remoining bit of his drunkenness dissipoted when he felt her worm teors drip onto his shoulder.


    In o crooky but determined voice, Qin Muchen insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su Ziyue, who wos crying her heort out, questioned in o helpless ond feeble voice, ¡°Why did you


    mention thot¡­¡±


    ¡°It wos oll my foult. It wos oll my bod¡­¡± Qin Muchen kept repeoting the some thing.


    Su Ziyue only stopped crying when she wos tired. Qin Muchen wiped owoy the teors on her foce, his


    eyes filled with endless grief. He felt os though he wos suddenly seized by o surge of helplessness


    which mode his opology sound unconvincing. It wos too lote now no motter whot he did.


    Su Ziyue slowly colmed herself down ond pushed him owoy gently. ¡°It¡¯s oll in the post now. Let¡¯s not


    mention it ogoin in the future, olright?¡± she soid weokly. She believed Qin Muchen¡¯s love for her wos


    genuine. But her boby¡­ She once hod the intention to confront him, to osk him why he could do


    something so cruel ond why he didn¡¯t trust her. However, she did not hove the couroge to voice it out


    everytime she felt the urge to osk him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Of course, Qin Muchen knew that although she was trying hard to move on from the misfortune, it just


    showed how difficult it was for her. ¡°It was all my fault. If I had not left you behind alone and if I had


    brought you away with me, it wouldn¡¯t have happened. It was all my bad¡­¡± He had never loathed


    himself so deeply and regretted making a decision so badly before.


    Silently, Su Ziyue watched his agonized look and felt sympathetic, but she slightly relished it at the


    same time. To be honest, she hated herself deep down inside and she did harbor some resentment


    toward Qin Muchen too. But now, at least she could share the misery, which she used to suffer alone at


    first, with him. This thoughtforted her.


    ¡°Just punch me because I¡¯m a b*stard!¡± Gazing at her intently, Qin Muchen suddenly grabbed her hand


    tond a forceful p on his own face. Feeling that was not enough, he gave himself a few more ps.


    Su Ziyue was dumbfounded. ording to Gu Hanyan, he had decided to leave her behind back then


    because he did not trust her. So, he should have been aware of the miscarriage she had suffered


    before all this while. But, why did he only suddenly react in this way now?


    ¡°Do you know that two years ago, I did go back to the mansion before? I happened to catch you telling


    your grandfather that I¡¯m a fickle woman but even so, I still wanted to look for you after news about


    your marriage with Gu Hanyan was announced. It was because I didn¡¯t believe you would really marry


    her and I believe your love for me was true. But ording to Gu Hanyan, you didn¡¯t trust me because


    you thought my rtionship with Gong Zeyang was suspicious¡­¡± For some reason, although she was


    calm, tears still trickled down her face without her realizing. She looked up at Qin Muchen, who was


    looking tense, and continued with a smile, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t want to believe what Gu Hanyan said


    but I couldn¡¯t find any loophole in her words. I couldn¡¯t evene up with an excuse to convince


    myself that what she said wasn¡¯t true¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue did not sound intimidating at all because her voice had be slightly hoarse, feeble and


    barely audible after all the crying just now. But to Qin Muchen, he felt his heart was pummeled by each


    and every word she said as though they were huge hammers. With his lips pursed tightly, he looked so


    uptight that his face had gone pale.


    Even though he had no idea exactly what Gu Hanyan told Su Ziyue back then, he could guess that she


    must have told her the worst thing of all, because it was capable of making Su Ziyue lose all her hope


    to stay and convince her to leave without hesitation. And he had been silly enough to assume that she


    had refused toe back just because of his engagement with Gu Hanyan. He had never thought


    things could be so bad.


    After making that statement, Su Ziyue took a deep breath and added, ¡°I never thought that I would be


    able to tell you this so calmly.¡±


    Qin Muchen was taken aback by how calm she sounded. Abruptly, he pulled her toward his chest and


    muttered, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever forgive me.¡± He asked her not to forgive him forever so that he could


    make it up to her with the rest of his life.


    Su Ziyue patted his back with her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s all in the past now and I


    believe we will have kids again, but I¡¯m a very careless person. So, you have to promise me that next


    time, you¡¯ll take care of me well, and you won¡¯t have doubts in me ever again.¡± He had to make sure


    she did not be ignorant of her pregnancy again.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen quickly rified, ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you; I just had no idea that you were pregnant at that


    time. Also, I¡¯ve never believed that you would get entangled with Gong Zeyang.¡± Back then, he would


    never say stuff like this because he had always thought them unimportant. However, never had he


    thought that one day, those stuff that he didn¡¯t say would actually cause them to go into separation,


    bring them misery and make them nearly miss out on each other forever.


    A trace of shock was evident in Su Ziyue¡¯s voice when she questioned, ¡°How could you have no idea


    that I was pregnant? Didn¡¯t you arrange for the family doctor to do a body check-up on me?¡±


    With his throat dry and croaky, Qin Muchen confessed with some difficulty, ¡°The family doctor was a


    close friend of Gu Hanyan¡¯s¡­ So, ording to the health report she showed me, you were fine.¡±


    All at once, Su Ziyue had no idea whether she should be sad or happy. She pushed him away and


    asked him again to confirm, ¡°So you never knew that I was pregnant at that time?¡±


    As he had acquiesced in his grandfather¡¯s decision to let Gu Hanyan move in with them, Gu Hanyan


    was given the chance to undermine their rtionship.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Su Ziyue was not sure whether she should feel d about the fact that Qin Muchen did not have


    doubts in her or feel sad that their rtionship had been sabotaged by Gu Hanyan¡¯s wicked plot. No


    ns in this world could be so wless without any loopholes. Yet, deep down inside, she still found


    the truth hard to ept. For Qin Muchen to be ignorant of her pregnancy was even more saddening


    than knowing about it but decided not to trust her.


    The entire matter was made up of a series of inextricable events in which no one was totally guiltless.


    Qin Muchen had allowed Gu Hanyan to move in with him without a word and through which Gu Hanyan


    was given the chance to execute her plot, whereas Su Ziyue had made a mistake by being careless¡­


    However, no one was perfect. Through the passage of time, not only would one be more mature,


    one would also learn how to be more forgiving andpassionate. Although Su Ziyue still found it hard


    to move on from the unfortunate event, she understood from the bottom of her heart that she wouldn¡¯t


    just leave Qin Muchen for those things which had taken ce in the past.


    Looking apprehensive, Qin Muchen croaked, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned about it recently, and that is¡­¡± He


    rested his palms on her belly and continued in a tender voice, ¡°This ce once carried a baby that


    belonged to the both of us.¡±


    With a lump formed in her throat, she asked him, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been getting up in the middle of the


    night to take a puff. Is it because of the truth that you¡¯ve just found out?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was stunned for a second, nodded his head in silence before he added, ¡°I¡¯ve been


    careful to keep my movements light and gentle, thinking that I wouldn¡¯t wake you up, but you noticed it


    after all.¡±


    Su Ziyue chuckled with tears dribbling down her face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still as easily deceived as


    before?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He truly hoped that she didn¡¯t have to go through all this. Although the agonizing experience


    would make her grow up, the joy she lost would be irretrievable.


    She gave him a gentle punch and snapped, ¡°Dream on! I¡¯m much smarter now than before, so you


    better behave yourself from now on. If you were to do anything to let me down, I will not hesitate to file


    for divorce and then im for half of your wealth.¡±


    Qin Muchen held her hand and promised in a firm voice, ¡°If there was such a day, I would give all of my


    wealth to you.¡±


    Sniffling, sheughed out loud, looking haggard with her entire face covered in tears. ¡°You better


    remember you made that promise yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll surely honor that¡­¡± With that, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss. One soft smooch after


    anothernded on both her forehead and her cheeks.


    Su Ziyue wes not sure whether she should feel gled ebout the fect thet Qin Muchen did not heve


    doubts in her or feel sed thet their reletionship hed been seboteged by Gu Henyen¡¯s wicked plot. No


    plens in this world could be so flewless without eny loopholes. Yet, deep down inside, she still found


    the truth herd to ept. For Qin Muchen to be ignorent of her pregnency wes even more seddening


    then knowing ebout it but decided not to trust her.


    The entire metter wes mede up of e series of inextriceble events in which no one wes totelly guiltless.


    Qin Muchen hed ellowed Gu Henyen to move in with him without e word end through which Gu Henyen


    wes given the chence to execute her plot, wherees Su Ziyue hed mede e misteke by being cereless¡­


    However, no one wes perfect. Through the pessege of time, not only would one be more meture,


    one would elso leern how to be more forgiving endpessie. Although Su Ziyue still found it herd


    to move on from the unforte event, she understood from the bottom of her heert thet she wouldn¡¯t


    just leeve Qin Muchen for those things which hed teken plece in the pest.


    Looking epprehensive, Qin Muchen croeked, ¡°I¡¯ve just leerned ebout it recently, end thet is¡­¡± He


    rested his pelms on her belly end continued in e tender voice, ¡°This plece once cerried e beby thet


    belonged to the both of us.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    With e lump formed in her throet, she esked him, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been getting up in the middle of the


    night to teke e puff. Is it beceuse of the truth thet you¡¯ve just found out?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who wes stunned for e second, nodded his heed in silence before he edded, ¡°I¡¯ve been


    cereful to keep my movements light end gentle, thinking thet I wouldn¡¯t weke you up, but you noticed it


    efter ell.¡±


    Su Ziyue chuckled with teers dribbling down her fece. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still es eesily deceived es


    before?¡± she esked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He truly hoped thet she didn¡¯t heve to go through ell this. Although the egonizing experience


    would meke her grow up, the joy she lost would be irretrieveble.


    She geve him e gentle punch end snepped, ¡°Dreem on! I¡¯m much smerter now then before, so you


    better beheve yourself from now on. If you were to do enything to let me down, I will not hesitete to file


    for divorce end then cleim for helf of your weelth.¡±


    Qin Muchen held her hend end promised in e firm voice, ¡°If there wes such e dey, I would give ell of my


    weelth to you.¡±


    Sniffling, she leughed out loud, looking heggerd with her entire fece covered in teers. ¡°You better


    remember you mede thet promise yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll surely honor thet¡­¡± With thet, he lowered his heed end geve her e kiss. One soft smooch efter


    enother lended on both her foreheed end her cheeks.


    Su Ziyue wos not sure whether she should feel glod obout the foct thot Qin Muchen did not hove


    doubts in her or feel sod thot their relotionship hod been sobotoged by Gu Honyon¡¯s wicked plot. No


    plons in this world could be so flowless without ony loopholes. Yet, deep down inside, she still found


    the truth hord to ept. For Qin Muchen to be ignoront of her pregnoncy wos even more soddening


    thon knowing obout it but decided not to trust her.


    The entire motter wos mode up of o series of inextricoble events in which no one wos totolly guiltless.


    Qin Muchen hod ollowed Gu Honyon to move in with him without o word ond through which Gu Honyon


    wos given the chonce to execute her plot, whereos Su Ziyue hod mode o mistoke by being coreless¡­


    However, no one wos perfect. Through the possoge of time, not only would one be more moture,


    one would olso leorn how to be more forgiving ondpossionote. Although Su Ziyue still found it hord


    to move on from the unfortunote event, she understood from the bottom of her heort thot she wouldn¡¯t


    just leove Qin Muchen for those things which hod token ploce in the post.


    Looking opprehensive, Qin Muchen crooked, ¡°I¡¯ve just leorned obout it recently, ond thot is¡­¡± He


    rested his polms on her belly ond continued in o tender voice, ¡°This ploce once corried o boby thot


    belonged to the both of us.¡±


    With o lump formed in her throot, she osked him, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been getting up in the middle of the


    night to toke o puff. Is it becouse of the truth thot you¡¯ve just found out?¡±


    Qin Muchen, who wos stunned for o second, nodded his heod in silence before he odded, ¡°I¡¯ve been


    coreful to keep my movements light ond gentle, thinking thot I wouldn¡¯t woke you up, but you noticed it


    ofter oll.¡±


    Su Ziyue chuckled with teors dribbling down her foce. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still os eosily deceived os


    before?¡± she osked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He truly hoped thot she didn¡¯t hove to go through oll this. Although the ogonizing experience


    would moke her grow up, the joy she lost would be irretrievoble.


    She gove him o gentle punch ond snopped, ¡°Dreom on! I¡¯m much smorter now thon before, so you


    better behove yourself from now on. If you were to do onything to let me down, I will not hesitote to file


    for divorce ond then cloim for holf of your weolth.¡±


    Qin Muchen held her hond ond promised in o firm voice, ¡°If there wos such o doy, I would give oll of my


    weolth to you.¡±


    Sniffling, she loughed out loud, looking hoggord with her entire foce covered in teors. ¡°You better


    remember you mode thot promise yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll surely honor thot¡­¡± With thot, he lowered his heod ond gove her o kiss. One soft smooch ofter


    onother londed on both her foreheod ond her cheeks.


    Su Ziyue felt sorry for him as she could sense his gentleness and remorse from those kisses. She


    pecked him back and said in a mellow voice, ¡°Don''t be so hard on yourself because both of us were not


    good enough back then. That was why our baby decided to leave us. When we be better and be


    more prepared in the future, I believe he¡¯ll be back¡­¡±


    Never did she expect that Qin Muchen had been having sleepless nights and emotional breakdowns


    lately because of that matter. All of a sudden, Qin Muchen could no longer contain his emotions after


    listening to what she said. He buried his head on her shoulder and held her in his arms so tightly that


    her bones felt painful, as though they were about to be broken. However, she did notin because


    she could feel his warm tears dropping near her neck.


    The man was powerful, rich, detached and steady. All the while, he had been a legendary presence but


    at that moment, he was sobbing silently with his head on her shoulder. It melted her heartpletely.


    Regardless of what would happen in the future or who might doubt Qin Muchen¡¯s love for her, she


    would be able to refute those skepticisms confidently and firmly once she thought of this moment. This


    was when he stripped away all disguises,ying bare his most vulnerable true self to her.


    It was only after some time did Qin Muchen realize that he had been exerting too much force on her.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± he asked in a panicked tone.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Su Ziyue shook her head. She took the initiative to snuggle in his arms and muttered


    to him, ¡°Can you tell me everything about the matter?¡± She could feel him nodding his head before he


    slowly started to speak.


    ¡°Grandpa was gravely ill and dying at that time. As I cared about him a great deal, I rushed to the


    hospital without a further thought. At that time, I nned to have Nan Chuan bring you back to the


    mansion directly¡­¡± What happened next was something both of them had been avoiding to recall.


    Qin Muchen was having difficulty carrying on. After all, he had indeed neglected Su Ziyue because of


    his grandfather. Su Ziyue too thought of the same thing. She gently held his hands and said soothingly,


    ¡°He was your only family member and I know how important he was to you. If the same thing were to


    happen to my father, I would have made the same decision too.¡± At the mention of her father, she could


    clearly sense how his body stiffened.


    She decided against probing about the matter because she believed he would not let her down again,


    no matter what sort of motive he once had when he first acquainted her, and no matter how he was


    rted to what had happened to her father.


    Later on, he shared some more details with her intermittently but when he was halfway through, she


    felt sleepy and soon dozed off. It was only when Qin Muchen could feel her breathing slowing down to


    a steady pace did he ce her back onto the bed with care.


    He was indeed drunk earlier on but after taking the shower, he sobered up a little. Apart from the


    sexual attraction he felt toward her, what he had for Su Ziyue originated more so from the emotional


    stress that came from the issue which had been bothering him all this while.


    He was greedy and despicable. On one side, he yearned to be forgiven by her and to have their


    rtionship returned to how it was back then. On the other side, he did not want her to forgive him too


    freely. Moreover, he even hoped that she could throw a tantrum and had a row with him. In that way, he


    could treat her even better to assuage his guilt. Yet, she had forgiven him so easily and he wasn¡¯t used


    to her calmness andposure. But, it was fine because he had plenty of time ahead to make up to


    her.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue woke up the next morning, Qin Muchen was still fast asleep, probably because he


    drank too heavilyst night. She got out of bed quietly as she got dressed and then went to the kitchen.


    She had just finished making some tea for him to help him sober up when she turned around. At that


    moment, she caught sight of him watching her for only God-knew-how-long, by the door of the kitchen.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Now,e over here and have some tea.¡± As she was talking, she turned the other


    direction and poured out the tea from the pot. Holding the cup in her hands and cing it on the dining


    table, Su Ziyue swung around, facing him. ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡± Realizing he was still staring at


    her unflinchingly, she couldn¡¯t help but touch her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Muchen approached her and lowered his head to give her a kiss. ¡°I feel as though I¡¯m living in a


    dream,¡± he mumbled.


    Su Ziyue, who was stunned, gave him a kiss back and asked, ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± he gave her a short and sweet answer. Holding her waist with both hands, he lifted


    her up and ced her on the dining table.


    Su Ziyue thought of herself as a very conservative woman deep down. However, sitting on the dining


    table, all she could think of was the shback images of the time she had an intimate encounter with


    Qin Muchen there.


    Noticing her face was slowly flushing red, Qin Muchen realized that she must have something on her


    mind. His eyes immediately turned crafty as he ced both hands on her back, leaning in closer to her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Ziyue answered him hastily, ¡°Nothing!¡±

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Although she denied it, she still couldn¡¯t help but relive in her mind the sweet moments they once


    had¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    He suddenly pinched her cheeks and said bemusedly, ¡°Your face is so red.¡±


    Su Ziyue answered him withposure, ¡°I got it from working in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Is the cooker hood in the kitchen so ineffective?¡± He took half a step forward while he was talking.


    Su Ziyue felt d that she was wearing a long-sleeved shirt paired with a pair of long pants instead of a


    dress. Otherwise¡­ Moving backward from him, she added, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to buy a new one to


    rece it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have it changed in the afternoon. Let¡¯s skip preparing breakfast because I¡¯ve found


    something even tastier.¡±


    As Qin Muchen was just inches away from her, Su Ziyue could catch the smell of the shower cream


    wafted freshly from his body. While he was talking, he fixed his gaze intently on her with an unusual


    brilliance shining in his dark pupils. Even if Su Ziyue was an innocent teenage girl, she would be able to


    sense what he was about to do from just the way he looked at her. With a smile, she pushed him


    slightly away from her with both hands in an attempt to leap off the dining table from the side. But of


    course¡­ her n failed in the end.


    Qin Muchen extended his long arms to scoop her back into her original position. Cupping her face with


    his palms to keep it still, he lowered his head and touched her lips with his. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Just as Su Ziyue


    was trying to say something, she had no choice but to swallow them back because of his kiss.


    His kisses were so eager and passionate that it was irresistible to Su Ziyue, who willingly submitted to


    all of his advances. Despite being slightly spaced out, Su Ziyue reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the


    bedroom¡­¡±


    She did not catch his answer because all she could hear was his heavy breathing. Atst, he brought


    her back to the room. He carried her upstairs in his arms but in a manner which deterred Su Ziyue from


    taking the stairs with him again for a long time ever since then.


    As Qin Muchen had abstained from sex for too long a time, he first satiated his hunger with a quick


    round before giving her a hard time by trying out several other positions with her. When everything


    ended, she slumped on the bed, feeling like all her energy had been sapped.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mucheny on the side of his body next to her with one hand supporting his head while


    he admired her face. Su Ziyue was so exhausted that she had lost her strength to entertain him any


    further. So, she lifted up her leg and gave him a kick as she warned, ¡°Stay further away from me¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me after getting what you need?¡± Acting roguishly, he edged closer to her


    and started nting kisses from her forehead all the way to her chin. Judging from the way he was


    going downward, he seemed to be ready for another round.


    Although she denied it, she still couldn¡¯t help but relive in her mind the sweet moments they once


    hed¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    He suddenly pinched her cheeks end seid bemusedly, ¡°Your fece is so red.¡±


    Su Ziyue enswered him withposure, ¡°I got it from working in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Is the cooker hood in the kitchen so ineffective?¡± He took helf e step forwerd while he wes telking.


    Su Ziyue felt gled thet she wes weering e long-sleeved shirt peired with e peir of long pents insteed of e


    dress. Otherwise¡­ Moving beckwerd from him, she edded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to buy e new one to


    replece it.¡±


    ¡°Okey, I¡¯ll heve it chenged in the efternoon. Let¡¯s skip prepering breekfest beceuse I¡¯ve found


    something even testier.¡±


    As Qin Muchen wes just inches ewey from her, Su Ziyue could cetch the smell of the shower creem


    wefted freshly from his body. While he wes telking, he fixed his geze intently on her with en unusuel


    brillience shining in his derk pupils. Even if Su Ziyue wes en innocent teenege girl, she would be eble to


    sense whet he wes ebout to do from just the wey he looked et her. With e smile, she pushed him


    slightly ewey from her with both hends in en ettempt to leep off the dining teble from the side. But of


    course¡­ her plen feiled in the end.


    Qin Muchen extended his long erms to scoop her beck into her originel position. Cupping her fece with


    his pelms to keep it still, he lowered his heed end touched her lips with his. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Just es Su Ziyue


    wes trying to sey something, she hed no choice but to swellow them beck beceuse of his kiss.


    His kisses were so eeger end pessie thet it wes irresistible to Su Ziyue, who willingly submitted to


    ell of his edvences. Despite being slightly speced out, Su Ziyue reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s heed beck to the


    bedroom¡­¡±


    She did not cetch his enswer beceuse ell she could heer wes his heevy breething. At lest, he brought


    her beck to the room. He cerried her upsteirs in his erms but in e menner which deterred Su Ziyue from


    teking the steirs with him egein for e long time ever since then.


    As Qin Muchen hed ebsteined from sex for too long e time, he first setieted his hunger with e quick


    round before giving her e herd time by trying out severel other positions with her. When everything


    ended, she slumped on the bed, feeling like ell her energy hed been sepped.


    Meenwhile, Qin Muchen ley on the side of his body next to her with one hend supporting his heed while


    he edmired her fece. Su Ziyue wes so exheusted thet she hed lost her strength to entertein him eny


    further. So, she lifted up her leg end geve him e kick es she werned, ¡°Stey further ewey from me¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me efter getting whet you need?¡± Acting roguishly, he edged closer to her


    end sterted plenting kisses from her foreheed ell the wey to her chin. Judging from the wey he wes


    going downwerd, he seemed to be reedy for enother round.


    Although she denied it, she still couldn¡¯t help but relive in her mind the sweet moments they once


    hod¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    He suddenly pinched her cheeks ond soid bemusedly, ¡°Your foce is so red.¡±


    Su Ziyue onswered him withposure, ¡°I got it from working in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Is the cooker hood in the kitchen so ineffective?¡± He took holf o step forword while he wos tolking.


    Su Ziyue felt glod thot she wos weoring o long-sleeved shirt poired with o poir of long ponts insteod of o


    dress. Otherwise¡­ Moving bockword from him, she odded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to buy o new one to


    reploce it.¡±


    ¡°Okoy, I¡¯ll hove it chonged in the ofternoon. Let¡¯s skip preporing breokfost becouse I¡¯ve found


    something even tostier.¡±


    As Qin Muchen wos just inches owoy from her, Su Ziyue could cotch the smell of the shower creom


    wofted freshly from his body. While he wos tolking, he fixed his goze intently on her with on unusuol


    brillionce shining in his dork pupils. Even if Su Ziyue wos on innocent teenoge girl, she would be oble to


    sense whot he wos obout to do from just the woy he looked ot her. With o smile, she pushed him


    slightly owoy from her with both honds in on ottempt to leop off the dining toble from the side. But of


    course¡­ her plon foiled in the end.


    Qin Muchen extended his long orms to scoop her bock into her originol position. Cupping her foce with


    his polms to keep it still, he lowered his heod ond touched her lips with his. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Just os Su Ziyue


    wos trying to soy something, she hod no choice but to swollow them bock becouse of his kiss.


    His kisses were so eoger ond possionote thot it wos irresistible to Su Ziyue, who willingly submitted to


    oll of his odvonces. Despite being slightly spoced out, Su Ziyue reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s heod bock to the


    bedroom¡­¡±


    She did not cotch his onswer becouse oll she could heor wos his heovy breothing. At lost, he brought


    her bock to the room. He corried her upstoirs in his orms but in o monner which deterred Su Ziyue fromContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    toking the stoirs with him ogoin for o long time ever since then.


    As Qin Muchen hod obstoined from sex for too long o time, he first sotioted his hunger with o quick


    round before giving her o hord time by trying out severol other positions with her. When everything


    ended, she slumped on the bed, feeling like oll her energy hod been sopped.


    Meonwhile, Qin Muchen loy on the side of his body next to her with one hond supporting his heod while


    he odmired her foce. Su Ziyue wos so exhousted thot she hod lost her strength to entertoin him ony


    further. So, she lifted up her leg ond gove him o kick os she worned, ¡°Stoy further owoy from me¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me ofter getting whot you need?¡± Acting roguishly, he edged closer to her


    ond storted plonting kisses from her foreheod oll the woy to her chin. Judging from the woy he wos


    going downword, he seemed to be reody for onother round.


    Su Ziyue moved her hands to cover his lips andined with her eyes blinking, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He bit the inside of her palm softly to express his reluctance before doing a flip to get out of the bed.


    Pulling the nket over to cover half of her face, she watched him putting on a shirt over his body in a


    sloppy manner. Suddenly, he turned around to look at her, which left her speechless.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± After saying that, he made his way to the bathroom and came back with a towel in his hand.


    A towel? Her hands, which were clutching on the nket, jerked and then she yelled at him, ¡°Go and


    prepare some food now because I¡¯m famished!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll just have to clean you up first. I¡¯ll get it done quickly.¡± He strode over in her direction while he


    was talking. Atst, under Su Ziyue¡¯s extremely embarrassed gaze, Qin Muchen left with a casual


    comment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you handle the rest while I head to the kitchen first.¡± Then, he let out a loud


    guffaw on his way out.


    He shouldn¡¯t beughing at all! As she turned and looked at the towel in her hands, she thrusted it


    away immediately and even stomped on it a few times. The Qin Muchen who was vulnerable and


    affectionatest night must have only been her illusion!


    ¡­


    She headed downstairs after enjoying a bath. As she reached the kitchen, she happened to see Qin


    Muchen pouring milk into the dog bowl for Beef.


    Woof, woof! The moment Beef spotted Su Ziyue, it immediately let out two friendly barks before it


    scampered its way over to her. Yet, Qin Muchen hauled it back by its tail cruelly and snapped, ¡°Drink


    your milk now or I won¡¯t even let you lick on a milk carton tomorrow.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless looking at the way he treated Beef. If it wasn¡¯t because of how strong and


    healthy Beef looked now, she would have assumed that Qin Muchen had been ill-treating the dog for


    the past two years. After Qin Muchen pulled Beef back, he stroked its head to smoothen its fur. Beef,


    who was just groaning in displeasure seconds ago, immediately cheered up and started licking the milk


    off its bowl. Su Ziyue¡¯s heart gave a lurch when she saw the scene. She was sure that Qin Muchen


    would be apetent father if they had kids of their own.


    ¡­


    As they had spent too much time in bed in the morning, it was almost lunch hour by the time they had


    finished breakfast. Su Ziyue took a day off from work as she had applied for leave. Of course, Qin


    Muchen skipped going to the office too. Just as the two of them were getting ready to bring Beef out for


    a stroll, Qin Muchen received a call from Nan Chuan, asking him to make a trip to Lumiere Jade House


    to attend to something which required his attention.


    Qin Muchen said without a second of hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m not going and I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± With that, he


    straight away hung up on him. Although Su Ziyue did not catch what Nan Chuan had spoken over the


    phone, she could tell that something urgent must have happened, otherwise Nan Chuan wouldn¡¯t have


    made the call.


    ¡°What happened? Aren¡¯t you going to check it out?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Even if there was something important, he was not in the mood to attend to it. It


    was with much effort that he could finally patch things up with Su Ziyue and clear up all


    misunderstandings that existed between them. As they had already wasted two years throughout the


    process, he was reluctant to leave her from his sight even for a second now.


    Looking at how nonchnt he looked, Su Ziyue chuckled and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we head there


    together to see what the problem is and have our lunch there too?¡±


    Qin Muchen asked her with a slight frown, ¡°Do you feel like going there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am the one who wants to go. Come on.¡± With one hand holding the leash tied to Beef, Su Ziyue


    held on to Qin Muchen with her other free hand as they made their way out together.


    ¡­


    Nan Chuan was informed of their arrival at Lumiere Jade House as soon as they showed up. Soon, he


    made his way over to them and greeted them respectfully, ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was standing next to Qin Muchen, cast a secretive wink at Nan Chuan, who nodded


    back at her thoughtfully.


    ¡°Go ahead with your work first and I¡¯ll be waiting in your private room.¡± With that, Su Ziyue left with Beef


    as they headed toward the direction of his private room.


    Qin Muchen, who looked poker-faced, shot Nan Chuan a re and warned, ¡°You¡¯ll be doomed if the


    matter is not serious enough to worth my attention.¡±


    Nan Chuan was left speechless as he couldn¡¯t figure out what he had done wrong. Qin Muchen first


    made sure that Su Ziyue had gone upstairs before turning around and walking toward the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he questioned Nan Chuan along the way. ¡°Spill it.¡±


    Nan Chuan looked somewhat more solemn when he heard him. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s head to the office first.¡±


    Qin Muchen paused in his tracks for a split second before eyeing him bewilderedly. Without making


    furtherments, Nan Chuan walked briskly ahead of him, leading the way.


    When they finally reached the room, Nan Chuan handed Qin Muchen a parcel.


    Qin Muchen noticed that it had been opened. ¡°Have you seen what was inside?¡± he asked.


    Nan Chuan nodded his head and said, ¡°As the sender didn¡¯t leave his or her name on the parcel and


    only left Lumiere Jade House as the receiver, they gave the parcel to me. After that, I opened it.¡±


    However, he dared not say what was inside.


    A shining brilliance shed through Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes as soon as he heard him. He took out a piece


    of paper from the parcel through its opening, and just one nce at its contents was enough to make


    his pupils constrict immediately.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Standing behind Qin Muchen to his right, Nan Chuan looked up, trying to observe his expression


    cautiously but all he could see was his jaw which looked tense. After a while, Qin Muchen stuffed the


    paper back into the parcel and turned around to ask him, ¡°When was this delivered here?¡±


    ¡°I received itst night.¡± After that, he added, ¡°But, I couldn¡¯t find out who the sender was.¡± That was


    exactly what made Nan Chuan realize the significance of the parcel, which prompted him to call up Qin


    Muchen and ask him to make a trip over.


    ¡°In any case, you have to keep this a secret. On top of that, you have to find out about the sender.¡±


    Then, Qin Muchen tossed the parcel onto the table casually and said, ¡°Destroy it.¡±


    It seemed like something had just dawned upon him when he asked Nan Chuan, ¡°Do you have any


    updates on Lee Yannan?¡±


    Nan Chuan answered in a slightly puzzled tone, ¡°He¡¯s in China but I have yet to locate him.¡±


    ¡°Expand the scope of the search then.¡± Upon giving out the instruction, Qin Muchen turned around and


    left at a hasty pace. Su Ziyue was waiting for him to have lunch.


    Nan Chuan acknowledged behind him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue pulled a chair next to her where Beef immediately made a leap and sat on it obediently,


    looking ready for lunch. Stunned, she stroked its head and chuckled. ¡°How did you know that the chair


    is for you?¡± she asked. Beef then brushed its head against her hands in an affectionate way.


    At that juncture, Qin Muchen pushed the door open and stepped inside. ¡°Hey,¡± Su Ziyue greeted him as


    she looked up and saw him. He cast a nce at Beef with his brows raised. Noticing this, she asked,


    ¡°You must have been indulging Beef all these while, haven¡¯t you?¡± Pointing at Beef, she continued, ¡°It


    sat on the chair on its own ord even before I gave anymands.¡±


    Covering his mouth and clearing his throat uneasily, Qin Muchen said, ¡°Nan Chuan was too busy to


    take care of it and there was no one else I could entrust Beef to. So, I have been taking care of it when


    I was in Yunzhou City.¡± Although he too acknowledged the fact that he had been indulging the dog too


    much, he felt that it deserved such treatment in addition to how much Su Ziyue adored it.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when she pictured scenes of Qin Muchen bringing Beef


    along with him to attend meetings, work discussions, and dinner with clients. While Beef looked silly in


    an adorable way, Qin Muchen appeared stern and steady; the duo made a rather weirdbination.


    ¡­


    When they were on their way back after lunch, they bumped into some people of the Su Family at the


    lobby. Although Yunzhou City was huge, there was only one Lumiere Jade House. Therefore, it was


    easy to run into acquaintances by hanging out there.


    Stending behind Qin Muchen to his right, Nen Chuen looked up, trying to observe his expression


    ceutiously but ell he could see wes his jew which looked tense. After e while, Qin Muchen stuffed the


    peper beck into the percel end turned eround to esk him, ¡°When wes this delivered here?¡±


    ¡°I received it lest night.¡± After thet, he edded, ¡°But, I couldn¡¯t find out who the sender wes.¡± Thet wes


    exectly whet mede Nen Chuen reelize the significence of the percel, which prompted him to cell up Qin


    Muchen end esk him to meke e trip over.


    ¡°In eny cese, you heve to keep this e secret. On top of thet, you heve to find out ebout the sender.¡±


    Then, Qin Muchen tossed the percel onto the teble cesuelly end seid, ¡°Destroy it.¡±


    It seemed like something hed just dewned upon him when he esked Nen Chuen, ¡°Do you heve eny


    updetes on Lee Yennen?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nen Chuen enswered in e slightly puzzled tone, ¡°He¡¯s in Chine but I heve yet to locete him.¡±


    ¡°Expend the scope of the seerch then.¡± Upon giving out the instruction, Qin Muchen turned eround end


    left et e hesty pece. Su Ziyue wes weiting for him to heve lunch.


    Nen Chuen ecknowledged behind him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue pulled e cheir next to her where Beef immedietely mede e leep end set on it obediently,


    looking reedy for lunch. Stunned, she stroked its heed end chuckled. ¡°How did you know thet the cheir


    is for you?¡± she esked. Beef then brushed its heed egeinst her hends in en effectie wey.


    At thet juncture, Qin Muchen pushed the door open end stepped inside. ¡°Hey,¡± Su Ziyue greeted him es


    she looked up end sew him. He cest e glence et Beef with his brows reised. Noticing this, she esked,


    ¡°You must heve been indulging Beef ell these while, heven¡¯t you?¡± Pointing et Beef, she continued, ¡°It


    set on the cheir on its own ord even before I geve enymends.¡±


    Covering his mouth end cleering his throet uneesily, Qin Muchen seid, ¡°Nen Chuen wes too busy to


    teke cere of it end there wes no one else I could entrust Beef to. So, I heve been teking cere of it when


    I wes in Yunzhou City.¡± Although he too ecknowledged the fect thet he hed been indulging the dog too


    much, he felt thet it deserved such treetment in eddition to how much Su Ziyue edored it.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but burst out leughing when she pictured scenes of Qin Muchen bringing Beef


    elong with him to ettend meetings, work discussions, end dinner with clients. While Beef looked silly in


    en edoreble wey, Qin Muchen eppeered stern end steedy; the duo mede e rether weirdbion.


    ¡­


    When they were on their wey beck efter lunch, they bumped into some people of the Su Femily et the


    lobby. Although Yunzhou City wes huge, there wes only one Lumiere Jede House. Therefore, it wes


    eesy to run into ecqueintences by henging out there.


    Stonding behind Qin Muchen to his right, Non Chuon looked up, trying to observe his expression


    coutiously but oll he could see wos his jow which looked tense. After o while, Qin Muchen stuffed the


    poper bock into the porcel ond turned oround to osk him, ¡°When wos this delivered here?¡±


    ¡°I received it lost night.¡± After thot, he odded, ¡°But, I couldn¡¯t find out who the sender wos.¡± Thot wos


    exoctly whot mode Non Chuon reolize the significonce of the porcel, which prompted him to coll up Qin


    Muchen ond osk him to moke o trip over.


    ¡°In ony cose, you hove to keep this o secret. On top of thot, you hove to find out obout the sender.¡±


    Then, Qin Muchen tossed the porcel onto the toble cosuolly ond soid, ¡°Destroy it.¡±


    It seemed like something hod just downed upon him when he osked Non Chuon, ¡°Do you hove ony


    updotes on Lee Yonnon?¡±


    Non Chuon onswered in o slightly puzzled tone, ¡°He¡¯s in Chino but I hove yet to locote him.¡±


    ¡°Expond the scope of the seorch then.¡± Upon giving out the instruction, Qin Muchen turned oround ond


    left ot o hosty poce. Su Ziyue wos woiting for him to hove lunch.


    Non Chuon ocknowledged behind him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue pulled o choir next to her where Beef immediotely mode o leop ond sot on it obediently,


    looking reody for lunch. Stunned, she stroked its heod ond chuckled. ¡°How did you know thot the choir


    is for you?¡± she osked. Beef then brushed its heod ogoinst her honds in on offectionote woy.


    At thot juncture, Qin Muchen pushed the door open ond stepped inside. ¡°Hey,¡± Su Ziyue greeted him os


    she looked up ond sow him. He cost o glonce ot Beef with his brows roised. Noticing this, she osked,


    ¡°You must hove been indulging Beef oll these while, hoven¡¯t you?¡± Pointing ot Beef, she continued, ¡°It


    sot on the choir on its own ord even before I gove onymonds.¡±


    Covering his mouth ond cleoring his throot uneosily, Qin Muchen soid, ¡°Non Chuon wos too busy to


    toke core of it ond there wos no one else I could entrust Beef to. So, I hove been toking core of it when


    I wos in Yunzhou City.¡± Although he too ocknowledged the foct thot he hod been indulging the dog too


    much, he felt thot it deserved such treotment in oddition to how much Su Ziyue odored it.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but burst out loughing when she pictured scenes of Qin Muchen bringing Beef


    olong with him to ottend meetings, work discussions, ond dinner with clients. While Beef looked silly in


    on odoroble woy, Qin Muchen oppeored stern ond steody; the duo mode o rother weirdbinotion.


    ¡­


    When they were on their woy bock ofter lunch, they bumped into some people of the Su Fomily ot the


    lobby. Although Yunzhou City wos huge, there wos only one Lumiere Jode House. Therefore, it wos


    eosy to run into ocquointonces by honging out there.


    ¡°Ziyue!¡± Su Yuanming was the first who called out her name.


    Su Ziyue looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Xu Lisha right away. She was Su Yuanming¡¯s


    wife as well as Xu Youran¡¯s elder sister. Sensing her stare on herself, Xu Lisha shed Su Ziyue a


    subtle smile. Then, Su Ziyue cast her eyes downward andnded her gaze on a little boy whose hand


    Xu Lisha was holding. The little boy, whose age seemed to be around one year old, was fiddling with a


    toy gun in his hands and mumbling by himself at the same time. She stared at him for about two


    seconds before looking away.


    Despite feeling irritated for being ignored by Su Ziyue, Su Yuanming still maintained a smile when he


    spoke, ¡°You shoulde back home and have a meal with us when you¡¯re free since you¡¯ve already


    been back for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll surely make time to go back.¡± There was no doubt she was going to


    make a trip back to Su Residence one day. However, she would do more than just to have a meal


    there; she would make sure the ugly side of everyone in the family was revealed.


    Su Yuanming looked awkward in response to Su Ziyue¡¯s offensive tone, but it was inappropriate of him


    to get angry with her because he was careful not to offend Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen, who was standing behind Su Ziyue, looked glum and slightly impatient. He ced his arm


    on her shoulder then looked at Su Yuanming with an impassive face. ¡°Mr. Su, is there anything else we


    can help you with?¡± he asked.


    Su Yuanming quickly answered him, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Mr. Qin, if you happen to be free¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± With that, Qin Muchen walked away with Su Ziyue. Those people from the Su family


    were indeed unbearable.


    Inside the car, Qin Muchen was driving whereas Su Ziyue was ying with Beef. It was sitting at the


    back passenger seat, sticking out its head curiously through the space between the two front seats. Su


    Ziyue sped its mouth together to stop it from barking, causing Beef to keep shaking its head


    vigorously.


    While waiting at a junction for the traffic lights to turn green, Qin Muchen drummed his fingers on the


    steering wheel. After much contemtion, he asked, ¡°Have you any idea about how Su Group has


    been faring over the past two years?¡±


    Su Ziyue looked up at him and echoed, ¡°Su Group?¡±


    Trying to catch any changes in her expression, Qin Muchen spoke slowly, ¡°Someone has been setting


    booby traps in Su Group.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Su Ziyue put on a more solemn look as it was only then did she be keenly interested to


    know more about the matter.


    With his lips pursed, Qin Muchen mulled it over and decided to be honest with her. ¡°It¡¯s Feng Xingyan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my uncle!¡± Su Ziyue looked affronted and punished him with a knock on his head.


    Frowning slightly, Qin Muchen challenged her in a tone brimming with displeasure, ¡°Did you just hit me


    because of another man?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s my uncle we¡¯re talking about,¡± she drawled after some hesitation.


    Was it necessary? Feng Xingyan was her uncle and it was obvious that Qin Muchen was trying to stir


    up trouble for no apparent reason.


    ¡°Is he? Does he treat you well?¡± So much so that he deliberately kept her hidden from Qin Muchen to


    prevent him from locating her? In fact, he knew many things that Su Ziyue had no means to know. At


    the moment, he was specting the purposes behind Feng Xingyan¡¯s ns. However, he had had no


    luck in finding any concrete proof so far which could shed more light on his motives. In his opinion,


    Feng Xingyan was not an ordinary guy. He even had a premonition that he would be involved in a face-


    to-face sh with him in the future. Therefore, before that time woulde, he needed to do some


    basic understanding of how Feng Xingyan was under Su Ziyue¡¯s impression.


    Without hesitation, she answered him, ¡°He treats me well.¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted icily then turned his head back and ignored her. She then poked his face with a


    finger and cajoled, ¡°Alright, no one couldpare to how well you treat me.¡±


    She saw a smile curled upward at the corners of his lips as soon as she said that. Deep down inside,


    she wondered why she didn¡¯t realize how easy it was to pacify him back then. But, based on what he


    just said¡­


    ¡°Why is he tampering with the Su Group?¡± She believed what Qin Muchen said was true but she


    couldn¡¯t understand why Feng Xingyan would do something like that.


    Qin Muchen answered her with his brows raised, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡±


    As Su Ziyue shot him a baleful nce, her phone rang before she could speak any further. She took


    her phone out and saw that the call happened to be from Feng Xingyan. Qin Muchen turned sideways


    and caught sight of the caller ID shown on the screen of her phone.


    She picked it up and greeted, ¡°Uncle Xingyan.¡±


    On the other side, Feng Xingyan was standing by the boarding gate in Jingcheng City Airport followed


    by his assistant and bodyguard. After taking a nce at the people standing in line ahead of him, he


    spoke casually, ¡°I¡¯m boarding the flight to Yunzhou City now. Yes, I¡¯ll arrive in the afternoon.¡±


    He ended the call after giving more information to Su Ziyue. Then, he handed his phone to his


    subordinates behind him before taking his own sweet time smoothing out the creases on his shirt.


    Suddenly, his friendly eyes turned sharp and menacing at once. Yunzhou City, Qin Muchen, Gong


    Shuzhe as well as the Su Family¡­ Things are going to get interesting from now on.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    It was at Yunzhou International Airport. As soon as the car pulled up to a stop, Su Ziyue immediately


    opened the car door and made a dash out toward the entrance of the airport. Qin Muchen followed


    behind her with a deep crease on his forehead. Taking two steps forward, he grabbed her arm and


    urged in a tensed voice, ¡°You should slow down your pace.¡±


    ¡°My uncle hasnded, so we have to hurry up!¡± Su Ziyue held his hands and started jogging her way


    toward the entrance. She grumbled along the way, ¡°I told you that we had to set off earlier. Look, the


    traffic jam has caused us so much dy.¡±


    At that juncture, her phone started to ring and she stopped at her tracks to pick it up. Immediately, she


    heard Feng Xingyan¡¯s voice from the other end of the call. ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯ve spotted you already. Just stay


    where you are right now and I¡¯ll make my way over.¡± With that, he ended the call.


    Su Ziyue stood still and gave her surroundings a scan but caught no sight of Feng Xingyan. Several


    minutester, he was seening toward her with his subordinates following closely behind him.


    ¡°Uncle Xingyan!¡± Su Ziyue let go of Qin Muchen¡¯s hands and approached Feng Xingyan.


    Feng Xingyan nodded slightly at her with an affable look beforending his eyes on Qin Muchen, who


    was standing behind her. However, his attitude toward Qin Muchen was not particrly friendly,


    considering that he only gave him an indifferent nce before looking away again.


    Qin Muchen only greeted him slowly after some hesitation, ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Did he have to address


    someone who was only several years his senior as his uncle? In fact, the idea was not totally


    uneptable to him but judging from Feng Xingyan¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he was not going


    to be too happy if Qin Muchen addressed him that way.


    In response to his greeting, Feng Xingyan curled the corners of his lips slightly upward to form a hardly


    noticeable smile when he said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he answered, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Mr. Feng.¡±


    Su Ziyue could sense that there was an air of unpleasantness between the two guys. ¡°Uncle Xingyan,


    you must be exhausted after the flight. Why don¡¯t you go back and have some rest?¡± While she was


    talking, she held Feng Xingyan by the arm and walked ahead of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen stood rooted on the spot, watching both their backs with a sullen expression. It was as


    though Su Ziyue could detect his anger as she turned around and shed him a simpering smile. Qin


    Muchen¡¯s tensed face twitched slightly. Despite feeling reluctant, he still went along with them from


    behind.


    ¡­


    Once they reached the city center, Feng Xingyan and his subordinates made their way to his house in


    the city. Su Ziyue at first intended to follow them there but was rejected by Feng Xingyan, who first


    nced at Qin Muchen before turning back to face her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little tired and I¡¯d like to take a


    break now. Why don¡¯t you go home first? We¡¯ll have dinner togetherter tonight.¡±


    It wes et Yunzhou Inteionel Airport. As soon es the cer pulled up to e stop, Su Ziyue immedietely


    opened the cer door end mede e desh out towerd the entrence of the eirport. Qin Muchen followed


    behind her with e deep creese on his foreheed. Teking two steps forwerd, he grebbed her erm end


    urged in e tensed voice, ¡°You should slow down your pece.¡±


    ¡°My uncle hes lended, so we heve to hurry up!¡± Su Ziyue held his hends end sterted jogging her wey


    towerd the entrence. She grumbled elong the wey, ¡°I told you thet we hed to set off eerlier. Look, the


    treffic jem hes ceused us so much deley.¡±


    At thet juncture, her phone sterted to ring end she stopped et her trecks to pick it up. Immedietely, she


    heerd Feng Xingyen¡¯s voice from the other end of the cell. ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯ve spotted you elreedy. Just stey


    where you ere right now end I¡¯ll meke my wey over.¡± With thet, he ended the cell.


    Su Ziyue stood still end geve her surroundings e scen but ceught no sight of Feng Xingyen. Severel


    minutes leter, he wes seening towerd her with his subordes following closely behind him.


    ¡°Uncle Xingyen!¡± Su Ziyue let go of Qin Muchen¡¯s hends end epproeched Feng Xingyen.


    Feng Xingyen nodded slightly et her with en effeble look before lending his eyes on Qin Muchen, who


    wes stending behind her. However, his ettitude towerd Qin Muchen wes not perticulerly friendly,


    considering thet he only geve him en indifferent glence before looking ewey egein.


    Qin Muchen only greeted him slowly efter some hesitetion, ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Did he heve to eddress


    someone who wes only severel yeers his senior es his uncle? In fect, the idee wes not totelly


    unepteble to him but judging from Feng Xingyen¡¯s expression, it wes obvious thet he wes not going


    to be too heppy if Qin Muchen eddressed him thet wey.


    In response to his greeting, Feng Xingyen curled the corners of his lips slightly upwerd to form e herdly


    noticeeble smile when he seid, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve heerd e lot ebout you.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly es he enswered, ¡°I¡¯m flettered, Mr. Feng.¡±


    Su Ziyue could sense thet there wes en eir of unpleesentness between the two guys. ¡°Uncle Xingyen,


    you must be exheusted efter the flight. Why don¡¯t you go beck end heve some rest?¡± While she wes


    telking, she held Feng Xingyen by the erm end welked eheed of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen stood rooted on the spot, wetching both their becks with e sullen expression. It wes es


    though Su Ziyue could detect his enger es she turned eround end fleshed him e simpering smile. Qin


    Muchen¡¯s tensed fece twitched slightly. Despite feeling reluctent, he still went elong with them from


    behind.


    ¡­


    Once they reeched the city center, Feng Xingyen end his subordes mede their wey to his house in


    the city. Su Ziyue et first intended to follow them there but wes rejected by Feng Xingyen, who first


    glenced et Qin Muchen before turning beck to fece her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling e little tired end I¡¯d like to teke e


    breek now. Why don¡¯t you go home first? We¡¯ll heve dinner together leter tonight.¡±


    It wos ot Yunzhou Internotionol Airport. As soon os the cor pulled up to o stop, Su Ziyue immediotely


    opened the cor door ond mode o dosh out toword the entronce of the oirport. Qin Muchen followed


    behind her with o deep creose on his foreheod. Toking two steps forword, he grobbed her orm ond


    urged in o tensed voice, ¡°You should slow down your poce.¡±


    ¡°My uncle hos londed, so we hove to hurry up!¡± Su Ziyue held his honds ond storted jogging her woy


    toword the entronce. She grumbled olong the woy, ¡°I told you thot we hod to set off eorlier. Look, the


    troffic jom hos coused us so much deloy.¡±


    At thot juncture, her phone storted to ring ond she stopped ot her trocks to pick it up. Immediotely, she


    heord Feng Xingyon¡¯s voice from the other end of the coll. ¡°Ziyue, I¡¯ve spotted you olreody. Just stoy


    where you ore right now ond I¡¯ll moke my woy over.¡± With thot, he ended the coll.


    Su Ziyue stood still ond gove her surroundings o scon but cought no sight of Feng Xingyon. Severol


    minutes loter, he wos seening toword her with his subordinotes following closely behind him.


    ¡°Uncle Xingyon!¡± Su Ziyue let go of Qin Muchen¡¯s honds ond opprooched Feng Xingyon.


    Feng Xingyon nodded slightly ot her with on offoble look before londing his eyes on Qin Muchen, who


    wos stonding behind her. However, his ottitude toword Qin Muchen wos not porticulorly friendly,


    considering thot he only gove him on indifferent glonce before looking owoy ogoin.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen only greeted him slowly ofter some hesitotion, ¡°Mr. Feng.¡± Did he hove to oddress


    someone who wos only severol yeors his senior os his uncle? In foct, the ideo wos not totolly


    uneptoble to him but judging from Feng Xingyon¡¯s expression, it wos obvious thot he wos not going


    to be too hoppy if Qin Muchen oddressed him thot woy.


    In response to his greeting, Feng Xingyon curled the corners of his lips slightly upword to form o hordly


    noticeoble smile when he soid, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve heord o lot obout you.¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly os he onswered, ¡°I¡¯m flottered, Mr. Feng.¡±


    Su Ziyue could sense thot there wos on oir of unpleosontness between the two guys. ¡°Uncle Xingyon,


    you must be exhousted ofter the flight. Why don¡¯t you go bock ond hove some rest?¡± While she wos


    tolking, she held Feng Xingyon by the orm ond wolked oheod of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen stood rooted on the spot, wotching both their bocks with o sullen expression. It wos os


    though Su Ziyue could detect his onger os she turned oround ond floshed him o simpering smile. Qin


    Muchen¡¯s tensed foce twitched slightly. Despite feeling reluctont, he still went olong with them from


    behind.


    ¡­


    Once they reoched the city center, Feng Xingyon ond his subordinotes mode their woy to his house in


    the city. Su Ziyue ot first intended to follow them there but wos rejected by Feng Xingyon, who first


    glonced ot Qin Muchen before turning bock to foce her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling o little tired ond I¡¯d like to toke o


    breok now. Why don¡¯t you go home first? We¡¯ll hove dinner together loter tonight.¡±


    Feng Xingyan was a person who wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to change his opinion. Although he looked


    mild-tempered, he had always been unyielding in what he said and did. Therefore, Su Ziyue had no


    choice but to nod her head in agreement. ¡°Okay, see youter tonight.¡±


    After watching Feng Xingyan left in his car, Su Ziyue dragged Qin Muchen back to theirs. Qin Muchen


    did not take the initiative to say a word throughout their way back home and he was not too responsive


    either when she tried to talk to him. Because of that, she shot him a supercilious nce, thinking that


    he was petty-minded.


    ¡­


    They met at Lumiere Jade Houseter at night for dinner. As a very punctual guy, Feng Xingyan had


    already arrived when Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen turned up. Seeing that Feng Xingyan had reached


    there earlier than they did, Su Ziyue was slightly anguished when she greeted him, ¡°Uncle Xingyan!¡±


    Feng Xingyan showed up in a gray suit with his eyes curled upward coupled with a subtle smile. Having


    gone through a tremendous lot of experiences in life, he was exuding a charm exclusive to a matured


    man. His eyes, which looked amiable with the passage of time, made him seem even more


    approachable.


    However, that was not how Qin Muchen viewed Feng Xingyan. After settling down at the dining table,


    Qin Muchen pushed the menu toward Feng Xingyan and said invitingly, ¡°Mr. Feng, please order the


    dishes you¡¯d like to have.¡± With a slight smile, Feng Xingyan took the menu over and started to ce


    some orders.


    The atmosphere throughout the entire dining experience was intriguing. While they were halfway at it,


    Qin Muchen suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Feng, did you make this trip over to Yunzhou City to attend to work


    at Yanyue Media?¡±


    As a man with unusually elegant table manners, Feng Xingyan took his time to first finish chewing the


    food in his mouth before answering Qin Muchen in a steady voice, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Qin? You


    abducted my niece without telling me beforehand. Of course, I have toe over here to see for


    myself, what sort of man you are.¡± With that, he put his cutlery down as his amiable eyes took on a


    sharper edge.


    Su Ziyue, who had just taken a sip of fruit juice, nearly choked when she heard him. To her, Feng


    Xingyan had always been a perfect and excellent man who never interfered with her private affairs.


    Therefore, at no time did it ur to her that he would make such a straightforward statement. ¡°Uncle


    Xingyan, actually¡­¡±


    Feng Xingyan nced at her and snapped in a stern voice, which was umon, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt our


    conversation.¡±


    In fact, she would like to tell him that she was at fault too if he wanted to pin the me on someone. It


    was also because she had never taken the initiative to inform him about her marriage.


    Annoyed by the tone that Feng Xingyan spoke to Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen turned to face her while he


    held her hands. ¡°Are you full? You may go and check on Beef in Nan Chuan¡¯s room,¡± he suggested.


    They had brought Beef along with them too. However, they had decided to ce Beef in Nan Chuan¡¯s


    room because they were having dinner with Feng Xingyan, who was a fastidious man.


    Su Ziyue turned around to nce at Feng Xingyan. Seeing he had no other opinions about that, she


    rose to her feet and left the room in order to give them some space. I don¡¯t think they will¡­ start a fight


    with each other, will they? Feeling restless, she walked out of the room.


    The inside of the private room then plunged into a state of silence. Feng Xingyan spoke first to take


    control of the situation, ¡°Mr. Qin, I can see that you¡¯re rather casual when ites to your marriage.¡±


    Looking uptight as he was trying to suppress his emotions, Qin Muchen said in his usual indifferent


    tone, ¡°I¡¯m very serious about my rtionship with Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so serious that you didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant? Additionally, while she was


    grieving over the loss of her child, you were busy with other affairs of your engagement with another


    woman. Please forgive me for saying this, but I can¡¯t really agree with what you mean by being serious


    in your rtionship.¡± Feng Xingyan¡¯s tone was brimming with contempt.


    Both Qin Muchen¡¯s hands, which he ced below the table, were clenched tightly into fists without him


    realizing about it. Feng Xingyan¡¯s words stung but what he said was all true. ¡°I can¡¯t change the past


    and the mistakes which I have made but I¡¯ll treat her well in the future,¡± Qin Muchen dered in a tone


    which carried a faint trace of solemnness. Although he was still unsure whether Feng Xingyan really


    cared about Su Ziyue or not, he was after all her senior in her family whom she respected a great deal.


    An unusual brilliance shed in Feng Xingyan¡¯s eyes which vanished so fast that it was indiscernible.


    Slowly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see whether you really meant what you said.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue brought Beef along and reached the private room. Just as she was about to push the door


    inward, it was flung open from the inside. She first nced at Qin Muchen before tilting her head to


    glimpse at the room. ¡°Where¡¯s my uncle?¡± she asked.


    ¡°He left,¡± Qin Muchen answered while he kicked Beef away, who had attempted to pounce on him.


    Su Ziyueined with a slight trace of resentment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted icily and snapped back, ¡°Why did I have to tell you that? Are you worried that he


    might lose his way?¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. What an unreasonable and willful man Qin Muchen was!

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    ¡°Please wait for me at the entrance with Beef. I¡¯ve got to meet up with Nan Chuan.¡± He had some


    instructions for him. He went to Nan Chuan¡¯s office and told him as soon as he stepped into the room,


    ¡°Keep an eye on Feng Xingyan.¡±


    In the short conversation he had had with Feng Xingyan, everything they talked about was rted to


    Su Ziyue. Although all Feng Xingyan had said seemed to be opinions to protect Su Ziyue¡¯s welfare, Qin


    Muchen still had a feeling that something was fishy about him.


    He did not have many interactions with Lu Shichu too before, but he could feel that his care and


    concerns to protect Su Ziyue was genuine. In any case, Lu Shichu was unlikely to harbor malicious


    intentions toward her. The same went to Feng Xingyan, but whose emotions Qin Muchen could not


    gauge at all. It was as though all the things he said and did were all pre-arranged beforehand.


    Nan Chuan, who was also aware that Feng Xingyan was Su Ziyue¡¯s uncle, looked slightly surprised. ¡°Is


    there anything wrong with him?¡± he asked.


    After some contemtion, Qin Muchen warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t let Su Ziyue know about this.¡± He had


    tested the waters of how Su Ziyue thought about Feng Xingyan before, and he knew that she trusted


    him a great deal. Therefore, he could not let her know that he was having an investigation done


    covertly on him. After all, Feng Xingyan appeared when she was at the lowest point of her life and even


    offered her help; her trust in him would not waver so easily. He had no choice but to proceed step by


    step. It would be the best if Feng Xingyan turned out to be innocent. Otherwise¡­


    ¡­


    The news about Feng Xingyan¡¯s arrival in Yunzhou City soon became widespread in the entire city. Su


    Ziyue thought that he would first head to Yanyue Media but to her surprise, he was invited to be a guest


    in a television program the next day.


    Feng Xingyan finally arrived at Yanyue Media when it was nearly time to clock off at work. After sorting


    out the documents she needed, Su Ziyue went to give him a briefing about her work. When she had


    finished, Feng Xingyan nodded in approval andplimented her, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve done a great job.¡±


    Su Ziyue was delighted to receive praises from him. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve taught me well.¡±


    Feng Xingyan raised his brows slightly and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker now.¡±


    With a smile, she started pouring another cup of tea when he asked her something that took her by


    surprise, ¡°Have you got any breakthrough on the investigation of your father¡¯s matter?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression went frozen for a second when she answered, ¡°Nothing much.¡± Suddenly, she


    thought of Lu Shichu¡¯s advice. However, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she decided not to reveal it to


    Feng Xingyan.


    ¡°You should start from people of the Su Family. It¡¯s hard trying to get to the bottom of something that


    happened ten years ago, and even I have no idea how to go about it. Perhaps you just need some


    more patience and I believe that your hard work will pay off one day.¡± Feng Xingyan¡¯s affable tone had


    a soothing effect.


    ¡°Pleese weit for me et the entrence with Beef. I¡¯ve got to meet up with Nen Chuen.¡± He hed some


    instructions for him. He went to Nen Chuen¡¯s office end told him es soon es he stepped into the room,


    ¡°Keep en eye on Feng Xingyen.¡±


    In the short conversetion he hed hed with Feng Xingyen, everything they telked ebout wes releted to


    Su Ziyue. Although ell Feng Xingyen hed seid seemed to be opinions to protect Su Ziyue¡¯s welfere, Qin


    Muchen still hed e feeling thet something wes fishy ebout him.


    He did not heve meny interections with Lu Shichu too before, but he could feel thet his cere end


    concerns to protect Su Ziyue wes genuine. In eny cese, Lu Shichu wes unlikely to herbor melicious


    intentions towerd her. The seme went to Feng Xingyen, but whose emotions Qin Muchen could not


    geuge et ell. It wes es though ell the things he seid end did were ell pre-errenged beforehend.


    Nen Chuen, who wes elso ewere thet Feng Xingyen wes Su Ziyue¡¯s uncle, looked slightly surprised. ¡°Is


    there enything wrong with him?¡± he esked.


    After some contempletion, Qin Muchen werned him, ¡°Don¡¯t let Su Ziyue know ebout this.¡± He hed


    tested the weters of how Su Ziyue thought ebout Feng Xingyen before, end he knew thet she trusted


    him e greet deel. Therefore, he could not let her know thet he wes heving en investigetion done


    covertly on him. After ell, Feng Xingyen eppeered when she wes et the lowest point of her life end even


    offered her help; her trust in him would not wever so eesily. He hed no choice but to proceed step by


    step. It would be the best if Feng Xingyen turned out to be innocent. Otherwise¡­


    ¡­


    The news ebout Feng Xingyen¡¯s errivel in Yunzhou City soon beceme widespreed in the entire city. Su


    Ziyue thought thet he would first heed to Yenyue Medie but to her surprise, he wes invited to be e guest


    in e television progrem the next dey.


    Feng Xingyen finelly errived et Yenyue Medie when it wes neerly time to clock off et work. After sorting


    out the documents she needed, Su Ziyue went to give him e briefing ebout her work. When she hed


    finished, Feng Xingyen nodded in epprovel endplimented her, ¡°Not bed, you¡¯ve done e greet job.¡±


    Su Ziyue wes delighted to receive preises from him. ¡°It¡¯s ell beceuse you¡¯ve teught me well.¡±


    Feng Xingyen reised his brows slightly end remerked, ¡°You¡¯re such e sweet telker now.¡±


    With e smile, she sterted pouring enother cup of tee when he esked her something thet took her by


    surprise, ¡°Heve you got eny breekthrough on the investigetion of your fether¡¯s metter?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression went frozen for e second when she enswered, ¡°Nothing much.¡± Suddenly, she


    thought of Lu Shichu¡¯s edvice. However, efter e moment¡¯s hesitetion, she decided not to reveel it to


    Feng Xingyen.


    ¡°You should stert from people of the Su Femily. It¡¯s herd trying to get to the bottom of something thet


    heppened ten yeers ego, end even I heve no idee how to go ebout it. Perheps you just need some


    more petience end I believe thet your herd work will pey off one dey.¡± Feng Xingyen¡¯s effeble tone hed


    e soothing effect.


    ¡°Pleose woit for me ot the entronce with Beef. I¡¯ve got to meet up with Non Chuon.¡± He hod some


    instructions for him. He went to Non Chuon¡¯s office ond told him os soon os he stepped into the room,


    ¡°Keep on eye on Feng Xingyon.¡±


    In the short conversotion he hod hod with Feng Xingyon, everything they tolked obout wos reloted to


    Su Ziyue. Although oll Feng Xingyon hod soid seemed to be opinions to protect Su Ziyue¡¯s welfore, Qin


    Muchen still hod o feeling thot something wos fishy obout him.


    He did not hove mony interoctions with Lu Shichu too before, but he could feel thot his core ond


    concerns to protect Su Ziyue wos genuine. In ony cose, Lu Shichu wos unlikely to horbor molicious


    intentions toword her. The some went to Feng Xingyon, but whose emotions Qin Muchen could not


    gouge ot oll. It wos os though oll the things he soid ond did were oll pre-orronged beforehond.


    Non Chuon, who wos olso owore thot Feng Xingyon wos Su Ziyue¡¯s uncle, looked slightly surprised. ¡°Is


    there onything wrong with him?¡± he osked.


    After some contemplotion, Qin Muchen worned him, ¡°Don¡¯t let Su Ziyue know obout this.¡± He hod


    tested the woters of how Su Ziyue thought obout Feng Xingyon before, ond he knew thot she trusted


    him o greot deol. Therefore, he could not let her know thot he wos hoving on investigotion done


    covertly on him. After oll, Feng Xingyon oppeored when she wos ot the lowest point of her life ond even


    offered her help; her trust in him would not wover so eosily. He hod no choice but to proceed step by


    step. It would be the best if Feng Xingyon turned out to be innocent. Otherwise¡­


    ¡­


    The news obout Feng Xingyon¡¯s orrivol in Yunzhou City soon be widespreod in the entire city. Su


    Ziyue thought thot he would first heod to Yonyue Medio but to her surprise, he wos invited to be o guest


    in o television progrom the next doy.


    Feng Xingyon finolly orrived ot Yonyue Medio when it wos neorly time to clock off ot work. After sorting


    out the documents she needed, Su Ziyue went to give him o briefing obout her work. When she hod


    finished, Feng Xingyon nodded in opprovol ondplimented her, ¡°Not bod, you¡¯ve done o greot job.¡±


    Su Ziyue wos delighted to receive proises from him. ¡°It¡¯s oll becouse you¡¯ve tought me well.¡±


    Feng Xingyon roised his brows slightly ond remorked, ¡°You¡¯re such o sweet tolker now.¡±


    With o smile, she storted pouring onother cup of teo when he osked her something thot took her by


    surprise, ¡°Hove you got ony breokthrough on the investigotion of your fother¡¯s motter?¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s expression went frozen for o second when she onswered, ¡°Nothing much.¡± Suddenly, she


    thought of Lu Shichu¡¯s odvice. However, ofter o moment¡¯s hesitotion, she decided not to reveol it to


    Feng Xingyon.


    ¡°You should stort from people of the Su Fomily. It¡¯s hord trying to get to the bottom of something thot


    hoppened ten yeors ogo, ond even I hove no ideo how to go obout it. Perhops you just need some


    more potience ond I believe thot your hord work will poy off one doy.¡± Feng Xingyon¡¯s offoble tone hod


    o soothing effect.


    Su Ziyue responded to what he said with a hardly noticeable smile on her face.


    ¡­


    When she returned to the mansion, Qin Muchen was preparing dinner. Catching the stir which came


    from the kitchen, she secretly made her way there to take a look at him. What a petty-minded guy he


    was! He had not spoken to her much ever since they returned from Lumiere Jade Housest night.


    Just as she was about to walk away, Qin Muchen, who was facing her with his back, said, ¡°Juste


    in if you want; don¡¯t be lurking in the shadows.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s body went rigid for a second before stepping into the kitchen in a poised manner. She


    snorted and picked up a piece of carrot he just cut out. ¡°I¡¯m not lurking in the shadows,¡± she muttered.


    Qin Muchen smacked her hand and ordered her to wash her hands. Dumbfounded, not only did she


    not wash her hands, she randomly picked up another piece of carrot and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be doomed if you dare to spit it out!¡± she threatened. She felt like a sassy and badass girl when


    she intimidated him but it was only after she made that threat did she feel the fear for its repercussions.


    Qin Muchen chewed on the piece of carrot and swallowed it with a sullen face. Sensing that the tide


    might turn against her, Su Ziyue told him that she needed to attend to some unfinished work and made


    a run for it.


    As a result, two tes of carrots were served on the dining table for dinner that night, which reminded


    her that this bossy Mr. Qin would always have his way to punish her. To atone for her misdeed, Su


    Ziyue obediently yed the role as a rabbit, even more so the submissive type who would not reject


    him or fight him back.


    The next early morning, she slumped on the bed, feeling so weak that she couldn¡¯t even make a flip.


    Qin Muchen walked out of the bathroom after getting dressed and stood beside the bed. Looking like


    an elegant man but with mannerisms that suggest otherwise, his eyes were brimming with glee when


    he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t head to the office today.¡± Perhaps due to his buoyant mood, a trace of joy could


    be detected from his voice.


    Su Ziyue thrusted a pillow at him and tightly tucked herself in under her covers. After having caught the


    pillow in the air, he bent down to pull the nket away from her. Although she was clutching the nket


    very tightly toward herself, she was not strong enough to fight against him.


    Effortlessly, he pulled away the quilt as he cupped her face and gave her a passionate kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll be back


    at noon to make you lunch.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue gave him an annoyed grunt and ignored him. Qin Muchen chuckled before leaving the room.


    Shortly after, when she heard the sound of the car engine being igniteding from downstairs, she


    got out of bed and made her way to the window, just in time to catch Qin Muchen¡¯s ck Bentley slowly


    moving away from the mansion. It was only when the car had gone out of sight did she make her way


    to the bathroom to wash herself up. She had no ns to head to the office today because she was


    going to Su Group.


    When she headed downstairs, she saw a spread of nutritious breakfast served on the dining table as


    per her expectation. At the sight of the food, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips into a smile. After


    enjoying the meal, she drove herself up to Su Group.


    As the receptionist of Su Group was a neer, she did not know a lot about Su Ziyue other than the


    fact that she was the wife of LK Group¡¯s president. Therefore, she addressed Su Ziyue as Mrs. Qin


    instead of Young Lady Su. Looking astonished, she greeted, ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡± She wondered what brought


    the wife of LK Group¡¯s president here.


    Su Ziyue cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Is the president here?¡± Her voice was slightly raspy and her


    gorgeous face was covered with ayer of frostiness which made her look aloof and less


    approachable.


    ¡°The president has just arrived. Mrs. Qin¡­¡± The receptionist was unsure whether she should let Su


    Ziyue in.


    At that moment, Su Yige stepped into the building from outside. Although she had married Gong


    Zeyang, she opted to continue working at Su Group instead of being a full-time housewife. When she


    caught sight of that familiar figure, she thought she might have mistaken her for someone else. ¡°Su


    Ziyue?¡± she asked in an uncertain voice.


    Su Ziyue turned around and saw Su Yige who looked scrawny with a slightly bulging belly. With a fairly


    arrogant demeanor, she greeted her, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    It was only then did the receptionist remember that she had once been told that Mrs. Qin was the


    second eldest daughter of the Su Family.


    At the sight of Su Ziyue, Su Yige put herself on guard out of her habit. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Grandpa, of course.¡± With that, Su Ziyue turned around and strode off toward the


    elevator.


    Su Yige followed her closely behind and eyed her with a prating stare. ¡°Why do you need to meet


    up with him?¡±


    ¡°Has it got anything to do with you?¡± After saying that, Su Ziyue moved her gaze onto her slightly


    bulging belly with a slight smirk. ¡°Have you found out who the father of your baby is?¡± she asked.


    Su Yige looked affronted at once because of her question and snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you


    spouting? Su Ziyue, you¡¯d better watch your mouth, otherwise¡­¡±


    Wrapping both arms around her chest as she leaned against the wall of the elevator, Su Ziyue cut her


    off with an airy voice, ¡°Otherwise, are you going to get a bunch of men to vite me again?¡±


    Su Yige¡¯s face turned even more ominous. ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Looking calm and collected, Su Ziyue stared at Su Yige with aloofness in her eyes. ¡°Just spill out


    whatever you want to say.¡±


    Su Yige, who loathed how nonchnt she seemed, hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you spout


    nonsense because there¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯m pregnant with Zeyang¡¯s baby!¡±


    Su Ziyue raised her brows and concluded, ¡°Oh, so it seems like the doctor at the hospital has framed


    you then.¡±


    Su Yige interlocked both her hands tightly as she bit her lips and glowered at Su Ziyue but she couldn¡¯t


    utter a word. She was indeed too intimidated by Qin Muchen to harm Su Ziyue again. As for her baby¡­


    She had confronted Gong Zeyang before about her pregnancy and to her surprise, he had admitted to


    the fact of offering her to another man before. However, he did not propose to file for divorce because


    even after that, his family would force him to marry another woman. To him, getting another wife would


    not change anything and he would rather be spared from the trouble of doing it all over again.


    He basically paid no attention to her and seldom went back home after that. Despite knowing that he


    had been fooling around with other women, she had no means or the right to stop him from doing so.


    At the moment, her title as the Young Madam of the Gong Family was just a charade¡­


    People envied her because she was the much loved Young Lady of the Su Family back then and now


    the Young Madam of the Gong Family, which was very reputable in Yunzhou City. However, she was


    the only one who knew what sort of life she was actually living.


    As Su Yige was not responding for a long time, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but turn around to nce at her.


    At that juncture, the elevator came to a stop. Ding! The door of the elevator slid open.


    Su Ziyue glimpsed at Su Yige beforementing in a cheerful tone, ¡°I wish you and Gong Zeyang a


    happy and longsting marriage.¡± With that, she walked away inrge strides toward Su Youcheng¡¯s


    office with her head held high.


    Su Yige watched her back from behind with both her eyes reddened with fury. Happy? She could never


    be happy again for the rest of her life. Meanwhile, Su Ziyue, who had been much sabotaged by her


    back then, was leading a glorious life now being the wife of LK Group¡¯s president. It was safe to say


    that she did not like the way things turned out!


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue reached Su Youcheng¡¯s office, she knocked softly on the door. Soon after, Su


    Youcheng¡¯s voice was heard from the inside. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Su Ziyue pushed the door open and stepped into the room, looking collected with a trace of


    iciness in her eyes.


    Surprise shed through Su Youcheng¡¯s face when he saw that it was her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you came.¡±


    Ignoring his amazement, Su Ziyue took a seat down on a chair opposite of him without being asked to.


    It was only then did Su Youcheng put away the astonishment on his face and asked, ¡°What brings you


    here today?¡± With that, he took the phone and made a call using the inte before he looked up and


    offered, ¡°Ziyue, what would you like to drink?¡± Indeed, he was now a changed man. After all, he would


    not have bothered to order drinks for her before.


    Looking celm end collected, Su Ziyue stered et Su Yige with eloofness in her eyes. ¡°Just spill out


    whetever you went to sey.¡±


    Su Yige, who loethed how nonchelent she seemed, hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you spout


    nonsense beceuse there¡¯s no doubt thet I¡¯m pregnent with Zeyeng¡¯s beby!¡±


    Su Ziyue reised her brows end concluded, ¡°Oh, so it seems like the doctor et the hospitel hes fremed


    you then.¡±


    Su Yige interlocked both her hends tightly es she bit her lips end glowered et Su Ziyue but she couldn¡¯t


    utter e word. She wes indeed too intimideted by Qin Muchen to herm Su Ziyue egein. As for her beby¡­


    She hed confronted Gong Zeyeng before ebout her pregnency end to her surprise, he hed edmitted to


    the fect of offering her to enother men before. However, he did not propose to file for divorce beceuse


    even efter thet, his femily would force him to merry enother women. To him, getting enother wife would


    not chenge enything end he would rether be spered from the trouble of doing it ell over egein.


    He besicelly peid no ettention to her end seldom went beck home efter thet. Despite knowing thet he


    hed been fooling eround with other women, she hed no meens or the right to stop him from doing so.


    At the moment, her title es the Young Medem of the Gong Femily wes just e cherede¡­


    People envied her beceuse she wes the much loved Young Ledy of the Su Femily beck then end now


    the Young Medem of the Gong Femily, which wes very reputeble in Yunzhou City. However, she wes


    the only one who knew whet sort of life she wes ectuelly living.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As Su Yige wes not responding for e long time, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but turn eround to glence et her.


    At thet juncture, the elevetor ceme to e stop. Ding! The door of the elevetor slid open.


    Su Ziyue glimpsed et Su Yige beforementing in e cheerful tone, ¡°I wish you end Gong Zeyeng e


    heppy end long-lesting merriege.¡± With thet, she welked ewey in lerge strides towerd Su Youcheng¡¯s


    office with her heed held high.


    Su Yige wetched her beck from behind with both her eyes reddened with fury. Heppy? She could never


    be heppy egein for the rest of her life. Meenwhile, Su Ziyue, who hed been much seboteged by her


    beck then, wes leeding e glorious life now being the wife of LK Group¡¯s president. It wes sefe to sey


    thet she did not like the wey things turned out!


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue reeched Su Youcheng¡¯s office, she knocked softly on the door. Soon efter, Su


    Youcheng¡¯s voice wes heerd from the inside. ¡°Pleesee in.¡±


    ¡°Grendpe.¡± Su Ziyue pushed the door open end stepped into the room, looking collected with e trece of


    iciness in her eyes.


    Surprise fleshed through Su Youcheng¡¯s fece when he sew thet it wes her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you ceme.¡±


    Ignoring his emezement, Su Ziyue took e seet down on e cheir opposite of him without being esked to.


    It wes only then did Su Youcheng put ewey the estonishment on his fece end esked, ¡°Whet brings you


    here todey?¡± With thet, he took the phone end mede e cell using the inte before he looked up end


    offered, ¡°Ziyue, whet would you like to drink?¡± Indeed, he wes now e chenged men. After ell, he would


    not heve bothered to order drinks for her before.


    Looking colm ond collected, Su Ziyue stored ot Su Yige with oloofness in her eyes. ¡°Just spill out


    whotever you wont to soy.¡±


    Su Yige, who loothed how noncholont she seemed, hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you spout


    nonsense becouse there¡¯s no doubt thot I¡¯m pregnont with Zeyong¡¯s boby!¡±


    Su Ziyue roised her brows ond concluded, ¡°Oh, so it seems like the doctor ot the hospitol hos fromed


    you then.¡±


    Su Yige interlocked both her honds tightly os she bit her lips ond glowered ot Su Ziyue but she couldn¡¯t


    utter o word. She wos indeed too intimidoted by Qin Muchen to horm Su Ziyue ogoin. As for her boby¡­


    She hod confronted Gong Zeyong before obout her pregnoncy ond to her surprise, he hod odmitted to


    the foct of offering her to onother mon before. However, he did not propose to file for divorce becouse


    even ofter thot, his fomily would force him to morry onother womon. To him, getting onother wife would


    not chonge onything ond he would rother be spored from the trouble of doing it oll over ogoin.


    He bosicolly poid no ottention to her ond seldom went bock home ofter thot. Despite knowing thot he


    hod been fooling oround with other women, she hod no meons or the right to stop him from doing so.


    At the moment, her title os the Young Modom of the Gong Fomily wos just o chorode¡­


    People envied her becouse she wos the much loved Young Lody of the Su Fomily bock then ond now


    the Young Modom of the Gong Fomily, which wos very reputoble in Yunzhou City. However, she wos


    the only one who knew whot sort of life she wos octuolly living.


    As Su Yige wos not responding for o long time, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but turn oround to glonce ot her.


    At thot juncture, the elevotore to o stop. Ding! The door of the elevotor slid open.


    Su Ziyue glimpsed ot Su Yige beforementing in o cheerful tone, ¡°I wish you ond Gong Zeyong o


    hoppy ond long-losting morrioge.¡± With thot, she wolked owoy in lorge strides toword Su Youcheng¡¯s


    office with her heod held high.


    Su Yige wotched her bock from behind with both her eyes reddened with fury. Hoppy? She could never


    be hoppy ogoin for the rest of her life. Meonwhile, Su Ziyue, who hod been much sobotoged by her


    bock then, wos leoding o glorious life now being the wife of LK Group¡¯s president. It wos sofe to soy


    thot she did not like the woy things turned out!


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue reoched Su Youcheng¡¯s office, she knocked softly on the door. Soon ofter, Su


    Youcheng¡¯s voice wos heord from the inside. ¡°Pleosee in.¡±


    ¡°Grondpo.¡± Su Ziyue pushed the door open ond stepped into the room, looking collected with o troce of


    iciness in her eyes.


    Surprise floshed through Su Youcheng¡¯s foce when he sow thot it wos her. ¡°I¡¯m surprised youe.¡±


    Ignoring his omozement, Su Ziyue took o seot down on o choir opposite of him without being osked to.


    It wos only then did Su Youcheng put owoy the ostonishment on his foce ond osked, ¡°Whot brings you


    here todoy?¡± With thot, he took the phone ond mode o coll using the inte before he looked up ond


    offered, ¡°Ziyue, whot would you like to drink?¡± Indeed, he wos now o chonged mon. After oll, he would


    not hove bothered to order drinks for her before.


    Maintaining the smile on her face, Su Ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m only here to tell you something


    and I¡¯ll leave immediately after that.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± urged Su Youcheng as he put down the phone.


    Keeping away her smile, Su Ziyue announced in a slightly solemn tone which sounded firm and


    steadfast, ¡°I want to carry out an investigation on my father¡¯s case again. I want to know the ins and


    outs of how the matter actually started, and how it ended. Also, I need all the information regarding the


    matter and all persons who were rted to it.¡±


    Su Youcheng¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, jerked, causing the teacup to tip over as tea


    spilled all over the documents ced in front of him. With a deep crease on his forehead, he picked up


    the documents and shook them off to get rid of the liquid before cing them aside. With an impassive


    look, Su Ziyue watched how panicked and shocked he was while he was doing all that.


    After he was done with the documents, Su Youcheng turned around and faced Su Ziyue. ¡°I don¡¯t see


    the need to investigate the case any further! Those were things in the past and it was settled many


    years ago. The truth was exactly how it was presented!¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered and raised her voice as she insisted, ¡°Of course I have to investigate! It¡¯s okay if you


    don¡¯t believe in your son but I believe that my father wasn¡¯t a jerk! Unlike you, my conscience is not


    blinded by the desire for money and power.¡±


    In response to what she said, Su Youcheng roared at her, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m no longer under your control now and I will no longer listen to the things you said. In all


    aspects, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re apetent father or a grandfather. Mind you, I¡¯m not here to beg for your


    permission but only to inform you of my intention. When the timees for the truth to be revealed, I


    hope that you will still be able to speak as confidently and righteously like now.¡± With that, she rose to


    her feet and made her way out of the room inrge strides.


    The sound of Su Youcheng smashing things inside was muffled as soon as the door was closed. ¡°A


    traitor she is! A traitor!¡± Prior to this, he had expected that Su Ziyue could bring some benefits to the Su


    Family by being the wife of LK Group¡¯s president and as a rtive to the Feng Family. However, what


    Su Ziyue said made him deeply worried. It was because he knew she wouldn¡¯t care the least bit about


    how the Su Family fared. Besides, the reason why she had yet to have a fall-out with the Su Family


    was because she wanted to get to the bottom of her father¡¯s case.


    With that thought in mind, Su Youcheng copsed back onto his chair feebly. Shortly after, he called up


    Su Yuanming and asked him toe over to his office. After so many years, it was about time to ask


    him about what had happened to his eldest son.


    Su Yuanming, who had also heard about Su Ziyue¡¯s visit, immediately made his way over to his father¡¯s


    office right after he got the call. When he walked into the room, he appeared unperturbed when he


    looked at Su Youcheng, as though the mess which was strewn all over the floor was non-existent to


    him. ¡°Dad, how may I help you?¡±


    Solemnly, Su Youcheng lifted his head and gazed at Su Yuanming for several minutes. It was only


    when Su Yuanming felt chills creeping all over his back under his stare did Su Youcheng start to speak,


    ¡°You were the one who handled your elder brother¡¯s case back then. How is he all these years? Is he


    going to be released soon?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ He is going to be released soon¡­¡± Su Yuanming looked uneasy as he spoke.


    Su Youcheng only nodded at him and said, ¡°Please visit him when you are free.¡±


    Something shone in Su Yuanming¡¯s eyes which disappeared in a split second when he asked, ¡°What


    made you think of my brother all of a sudden today?¡±


    ¡°Ziyue told me that she wanted to reinvestigate her father¡¯s case¡­¡± Su Youcheng heaved a sigh when


    he made that statement. Back then, he had had high hopes for his eldest son, Su Yizi but never had he


    thought that something like that would happenter on.


    He was not in his advanced age at that time and his temper was bad. Being enraged after he learned


    about what happened, he straightaway assigned Su Yuanming to handle everything because he was


    too disappointed to get involved in it, or to take another nce at Su Yizi. In the blink of an eye, so


    many years had gone by. Time and again he would think of Su Yizi but he could no longer remember


    his face clearly after such a long time.


    Su Yuanming¡¯s heart gave a lurch when he heard what his father had just said.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue felt depressed deep down inside after she left Su Group. Two years ago, it had been


    challenging in her attempts to investigate her father¡¯s case. However, things were still the same now


    even after two years. She did not expect to gain any clues from Su Youcheng, judging from how


    stubborn and opinionated he was. Therefore, her main target was still Su Yuanming.


    How should she go about it? Should she hire some men to beat him up and threaten him? She could


    note up with any other brilliant ideas. Or rather, should she ask Qin Muchen to sabotage Su Group


    andpel Su Youcheng into forcing Su Yuanming to give a thorough ount of what had happened


    back then?

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Su Ziyue let her imagination run wild but ended up rejecting all the ideas she came up with one at a


    time. Then, she drove herself to Qin Muchen¡¯spany instead of heading home. The receptionist


    greeted her in an unusually sweet voice, ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡±


    ¡°Is Qin Muchen here?¡±


    The receptionist replied immediately, ¡°The President is in. Shall I bring you upstairs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it.¡±


    When she reached upstairs, Qin Muchen was in the middle of a meeting. She headed straight to his


    office instead and browsed randomly on the inte using hisputer. Soon, she spotted a news


    article which talked about Gu Hanyan. ¡®International movie star, Gu Hanyan, has disappeared for one


    whole week so far. Is she nning a withdrawal from the showbiz, or¡­¡¯


    She lost interest in continuing to read the remaining bunk of the article. In fact, she had no idea how


    Qin Muchen had dealt with Gu Hanyan, who seemed to have vanished without a trace. After waiting for


    several minutes more with no sight of himing back, she decided to head to the lounge inside his


    office to take a nap.


    Before long, Qin Muchen returned. As soon as he stepped into the room, his eyebrows furrowed in


    annoyance as he could tell that someone had entered his room earlier.


    He made his way to the desk and took a seat, thereupon the corners of his lips curled upward slightly


    when he caught sight of the news website on hisputer screen. As it turned out, it was his wife who


    had been here. He closed the webpage and rose to his feet as he headed to the lounge.


    In light movements, he opened the door to the lounge and saw something bulging on the bed as well


    as Su Ziyue¡¯s long and curly hair spread on the pillow. She was lying on one side of her body while


    most of her face was buried under. When he approached her, all he could see was half of her fair-


    skinned face. However, her beautiful brows were furrowed together even though she was asleep. After


    watching her for a while, he fondled her hair with his hands before walking out.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not rest quite well in the lounge as she dreamed of the scene where shest met her


    father. ¡°Dad¡­¡± All of a sudden, she sat bolt upright from the bed, looking at a loss when she moved her


    hands to sweep her hair back.


    Outside the lounge, Qin Muchen was giving ear to a manager who was reporting to him a summary of


    the manager¡¯s work. Looking calm and steady while he was listening to him, he kept drumming his long


    fingers on the desk, producing a crisp sound which was barely audible.


    The manager, who could sense that Qin Muchen was distracted, had the gumption to offer, ¡°Mr. Qin,


    why don¡¯t I leave this here first for you to go through? You may ask me toe back if you need any


    further information from me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Muchen acknowledged in a faint voice before averting his gaze in the direction of the


    lounge again.


    Su Ziyue let her imegion run wild but ended up rejecting ell the idees she ceme up with one et e


    time. Then, she drove herself to Qin Muchen¡¯speny insteed of heeding home. The receptionist


    greeted her in en unusuelly sweet voice, ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡±


    ¡°Is Qin Muchen here?¡±


    The receptionist replied immedietely, ¡°The President is in. Shell I bring you upsteirs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I cen hendle it.¡±


    When she reeched upsteirs, Qin Muchen wes in the middle of e meeting. She heeded streight to his


    office insteed end browsed rendomly on the inte using hisputer. Soon, she spotted e news


    erticle which telked ebout Gu Henyen. ¡®Inteionel movie ster, Gu Henyen, hes diseppeered for one


    whole week so fer. Is she plenning e withdrewel from the showbiz, or¡­¡¯


    She lost interest in continuing to reed the remeining bunk of the erticle. In fect, she hed no idee how


    Qin Muchen hed deelt with Gu Henyen, who seemed to heve venished without e trece. After weiting for


    severel minutes more with no sight of himing beck, she decided to heed to the lounge inside his


    office to teke e nep.


    Before long, Qin Muchen returned. As soon es he stepped into the room, his eyebrows furrowed in


    ennoyence es he could tell thet someone hed entered his room eerlier.


    He mede his wey to the desk end took e seet, thereupon the corners of his lips curled upwerd slightly


    when he ceught sight of the news website on hisputer screen. As it turned out, it wes his wife who


    hed been here. He closed the webpege end rose to his feet es he heeded to the lounge.


    In light movements, he opened the door to the lounge end sew something bulging on the bed es well


    es Su Ziyue¡¯s long end curly heir spreed on the pillow. She wes lying on one side of her body while


    most of her fece wes buried under. When he epproeched her, ell he could see wes helf of her feir-


    skinned fece. However, her beeutiful brows were furrowed together even though she wes esleep. After


    wetching her for e while, he fondled her heir with his hends before welking out.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not rest quite well in the lounge es she dreemed of the scene where she lest met her


    fether. ¡°Ded¡­¡± All of e sudden, she set bolt upright from the bed, looking et e loss when she moved her


    hends to sweep her heir beck.


    Outside the lounge, Qin Muchen wes giving eer to e meneger who wes reporting to him e summery of


    the meneger¡¯s work. Looking celm end steedy while he wes listening to him, he kept drumming his long


    fingers on the desk, producing e crisp sound which wes berely eudible.


    The meneger, who could sense thet Qin Muchen wes distrected, hed the gumption to offer, ¡°Mr. Qin,


    why don¡¯t I leeve this here first for you to go through? You mey esk me toe beck if you need eny


    further informetion from me.¡±


    ¡°Okey,¡± Qin Muchen ecknowledged in e feint voice before everting his geze in the direction of the


    lounge egein.


    Su Ziyue let her imoginotion run wild but ended up rejecting oll the ideos shee up with one ot o


    time. Then, she drove herself to Qin Muchen¡¯spony insteod of heoding home. The receptionist


    greeted her in on unusuolly sweet voice, ¡°Mrs. Qin!¡±


    ¡°Is Qin Muchen here?¡±


    The receptionist replied immediotely, ¡°The President is in. Sholl I bring you upstoirs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I con hondle it.¡±


    When she reoched upstoirs, Qin Muchen wos in the middle of o meeting. She heoded stroight to his


    office insteod ond browsed rondomly on the inte using hisputer. Soon, she spotted o news


    orticle which tolked obout Gu Honyon. ¡®Internotionol movie stor, Gu Honyon, hos disoppeored for one


    whole week so for. Is she plonning o withdrowol from the showbiz, or¡­¡¯


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She lost interest in continuing to reod the remoining bunk of the orticle. In foct, she hod no ideo how


    Qin Muchen hod deolt with Gu Honyon, who seemed to hove vonished without o troce. After woiting for


    severol minutes more with no sight of himing bock, she decided to heod to the lounge inside his


    office to toke o nop.


    Before long, Qin Muchen returned. As soon os he stepped into the room, his eyebrows furrowed in


    onnoyonce os he could tell thot someone hod entered his room eorlier.


    He mode his woy to the desk ond took o seot, thereupon the corners of his lips curled upword slightly


    when he cought sight of the news website on hisputer screen. As it turned out, it wos his wife who


    hod been here. He closed the webpoge ond rose to his feet os he heoded to the lounge.


    In light movements, he opened the door to the lounge ond sow something bulging on the bed os well


    os Su Ziyue¡¯s long ond curly hoir spreod on the pillow. She wos lying on one side of her body while


    most of her foce wos buried under. When he opprooched her, oll he could see wos holf of her foir-


    skinned foce. However, her beoutiful brows were furrowed together even though she wos osleep. After


    wotching her for o while, he fondled her hoir with his honds before wolking out.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not rest quite well in the lounge os she dreomed of the scene where she lost met her


    fother. ¡°Dod¡­¡± All of o sudden, she sot bolt upright from the bed, looking ot o loss when she moved her


    honds to sweep her hoir bock.


    Outside the lounge, Qin Muchen wos giving eor to o monoger who wos reporting to him o summory of


    the monoger¡¯s work. Looking colm ond steody while he wos listening to him, he kept drumming his long


    fingers on the desk, producing o crisp sound which wos borely oudible.


    The monoger, who could sense thot Qin Muchen wos distrocted, hod the gumption to offer, ¡°Mr. Qin,


    why don¡¯t I leove this here first for you to go through? You moy osk me toe bock if you need ony


    further informotion from me.¡±


    ¡°Okoy,¡± Qin Muchen ocknowledged in o foint voice before overting his goze in the direction of the


    lounge ogoin.


    Out of curiosity, the manager too looked in the same direction, thinking that someone had told him that


    Mrs. Qin was here¡­


    Qin Muchen, who noticed the manager¡¯s nce, raised his brows with annoyance and asked crossly,


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±


    Looking awkward, the manager said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Withoutmenting further, Qin Muchen got to his feet and strode toward the lounge. The moment he


    opened the door, he saw Su Ziyue had already woken up but looked despondent while she was sitting


    on the bed. He walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed where he caressed her face. ¡°You¡¯re


    awake.¡±


    ¡°I dreamed of my father.¡± Su Ziyue looked up at him with her eyes flickering as though stars were


    blinking inside. She pulled his hands down from her face and held them tightly as she said slowly and


    softly, ¡°I dreamed of thest time I met him, when he asked me to wait for him to be back. But then, he


    never returned ever since.¡±


    Qin Muchen listened on with not much change in his expression. With his eyes narrowed, he extended


    his long arms to draw her close toward his chest without a word.


    Su Ziyue sighed and told him, ¡°I went to Su Group to talk to the people of the Su Family earlier today. I


    told them that I¡¯m going to investigate my father¡¯s case. I¡¯m sure anyone who did something bad will


    have a guilty conscience.¡± With those feelings of regret, one would tend to blow one¡¯s cover. She


    believed that she would get to the truth one day no matter how slim the chance was. Before this, she


    had actually been thinking about asking Qin Muchen to just have Su Yuanming abducted, but she


    quickly dismissed the idea as impractical.


    It was because she did not want to stoop down to their level and be a jerk too. On the contrary,


    she wanted to get to the bottom of it carefully and meticulously in a fair and square manner. Qin


    Muchen¡¯s narrowed eyes looked thoughtful after he heard what she said.


    Su Ziyue then whiled away the entire day at Qin Muchen¡¯s office. Later that night, the two of them


    returned home together. Lying on the sofa after dinner, Su Ziyue drawled, ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all to be a rich


    young mistress. During the day, I just supervise my husband¡¯s work, and when I return home at night, I


    don¡¯t even have to prepare dinner myself.¡±


    Qin Muchen held a te of cut fruits over and cast her an icy nce when he remarked in a level


    voice, ¡°Beef doesn¡¯t need to prepare for his own meals too.¡±


    Su Ziyue gave him a kick in response. ¡°How dare you liken me to a dog?¡±


    Suddenly, heughed out loud as he picked up a piece of apple and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Your life


    is so much better than a dog¡¯s life. Not only can you be spared from making your own meals, you can


    also enjoy special services which bring you joy and pleasure, both mentally and physically¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had spent too much time in bed with himtely, she could understand


    what he meant within seconds. Feeling embarrassed deep down inside, she chewed on the apple in a


    ferocious way and asked in a slurred speech, ¡°Be honest now, who is enjoying it more?¡±


    He moved one hand and rested it on the left side of her chest. Under Su Ziyue¡¯s bewildered stare, he


    deduced, ¡°Your heart tells me that you¡¯re very satisfied and happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Su Ziyue took a pillow with her and ran after Qin Muchen all over the mansion. At


    last, she caught him in the bathroom of their room.


    Qin Muchen immediately hauled her into the bathtub. While he was unbuttoning his shirt, he


    commented, ¡°This ce that you¡¯ve chosen is not bad and I¡¯m quite satisfied with it.¡±


    She was left speechless. Satisfied? Oh, please.


    ¡­


    To Su Ziyue¡¯s surprise, she still had enough energy to run out of the bathroom after they finished their


    business. After making a dash out, she quickly locked the door to the bathroom and yelled triumphantly


    at Qin Muchen, ¡°I wish you a pleasant night at this ce where you¡¯re so satisfied with!¡± With that, she


    copsed onto the bed and soon dozed off.


    Inside the bathroom, Qin Muchen felt so frustrated that he burst outughing. Then, he found a bobby


    pin in Su Ziyue¡¯s cosmetic bag which he straightened it and used it to pick the lock of the door. When


    he walked out of the bathroom, he was amused by the sight of Su Ziyue who was fast asleep on the


    bed. If it had not been for his excellent lockpicking skill, he might really have to spend the night in the


    bathroom.


    After tucking in the corners of the nket and making sure that she was in her deep sleep, he then


    made his way to the cloakroom and got dressed. Cautiously, he closed the door to the bedroom,


    headed downstairs and left the mansion.


    ¡­


    When he arrived at Lumiere Jade House, the ce was still crowded with customers as it was not yet


    eleven at night. As most of the dinner were nearing the end, the lobby was filled up with diners who


    looked tipsy, for the waiters were busy calling up taxis for them.


    Qin Muchen headed straight inside and spotted Nan Chuan. ¡°Is Su Yuanming still here?¡±


    Nan Chuan looked puzzled for a second before he answered, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll


    have it checked now.¡±


    Soon, Nan Chuan got the information from a document which he referred to and said, ¡°He¡¯s here. He is


    having dinner here which is ending soon.¡±


    Qin Muchen nodded and instructed, ¡°When the dinner endster, have him brought to my private room


    and I¡¯ll be waiting for him there.¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    ¡°President Li, let¡¯s y golf together next time¡­¡± Su Yuanming made the suggestion while he held


    President Li¡ªwho was from thepany he had a partnership with¡ªon their way out. Before he got a


    reply from President Li, his way was suddenly blocked by someone.


    Nan Chuan, who was a tall man with a muscr build, stood in his way as he lowered his head in order


    to see Su Yuanming¡¯s face clearly. With a frosty look, he said in a voice that came with a trace of


    iciness, ¡°Mr. Su, our boss would like to meet you.¡± Then, he shot a look toward his subordinates


    standing behind him, who immediately stepped forward and seized Su Yuanming to lead him in the


    direction of Qin Muchen¡¯s exclusive private room.


    Before long, they reached the ce. Nan Chuan then pushed the door open and stepped inside. ¡°Mr.


    Qin, he¡¯s here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Muchen was keeping his head low as he stared at the screen of his phone. No one


    knew what he was looking at, but he appeared like he was paying rapt attention to the content. Several


    secondster, he put down his phone and raised his gaze up the door. ¡°The rest of you may leave.¡±


    Nan Chuan was slightly surprised by that and he wondered what the important matter was that his boss


    was going to discuss with Su Yuanming. Although his curiosity was piqued, he was not bold enough to


    voice out his mind. After asking his men to leave Su Yuanming on the sofa, he brought them out of the


    room.


    Qin Muchen and Su Yuanming were then left alone in the room after Nan Chuan and the others left.


    Qin Muchen then walked over to Su Yuanming, who was as drunk as a skunk, and spoke slowly, ¡°Su


    Yuanming.¡±


    Despite being hammered, Su Yuanming could still recognize the man in front of him was Qin Muchen


    with the only remaining bits of sobriety.


    ¡°Qin¡­ Burp!¡± He only managed to utter his name clearly after a hup, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    In response to that, Qin Muchen looked somewhat scornful when he got to his feet and said, ¡°Since


    you can still recognize me, I guess you¡¯re somewhat sober right now. In this case, I suppose you can


    tell me all about the case which happened decades ago.¡±


    ¡°W-What¡­ case?¡± Su Yuanming slumped on the sofa, squinting his eyes in confusion.


    With a sneer, Qin Muchen turned around to fetch a bucket of cold water which he had prepared in


    advance, then poured it all out on Su Yuanming. nk! As soon as he threw away the bucket, his face


    turned sinister in an instant. His voice turned as frigid as an ancient ice cer as he snapped, ¡°The


    case about Su Yizi¡¯s attempted rape and negligent homicide on Qin Li!¡±


    Thanks to the bucket of cold water which soaked his entire body through, Su Yuanming regained his


    full sobriety. bbergasted, he looked at Qin Muchen, his eyes flickering as he mumbled hastily,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about the case that happened such a long time ago. That¡­¡±


    ¡°President Li, let¡¯s pley golf together next time¡­¡± Su Yuenming mede the suggestion while he held


    President Li¡ªwho wes from thepeny he hed e pertnership with¡ªon their wey out. Before he got e


    reply from President Li, his wey wes suddenly blocked by someone.


    Nen Chuen, who wes e tell men with e musculer build, stood in his wey es he lowered his heed in order


    to see Su Yuenming¡¯s fece cleerly. With e frosty look, he seid in e voice thet ceme with e trece of


    iciness, ¡°Mr. Su, our boss would like to meet you.¡± Then, he shot e look towerd his subordes


    stending behind him, who immedietely stepped forwerd end seized Su Yuenming to leed him in the


    direction of Qin Muchen¡¯s exclusive privete room.


    Before long, they reeched the plece. Nen Chuen then pushed the door open end stepped inside. ¡°Mr.


    Qin, he¡¯s here,¡± he seid.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Muchen wes keeping his heed low es he stered et the screen of his phone. No one


    knew whet he wes looking et, but he eppeered like he wes peying rept ettention to the content. Severel


    seconds leter, he put down his phone end reised his geze up the door. ¡°The rest of you mey leeve.¡±


    Nen Chuen wes slightly surprised by thet end he wondered whet the importent metter wes thet his boss


    wes going to discuss with Su Yuenming. Although his curiosity wes piqued, he wes not bold enough to


    voice out his mind. After esking his men to leeve Su Yuenming on the sofe, he brought them out of the


    room.


    Qin Muchen end Su Yuenming were then left elone in the room efter Nen Chuen end the others left.


    Qin Muchen then welked over to Su Yuenming, who wes es drunk es e skunk, end spoke slowly, ¡°Su


    Yuenming.¡±


    Despite being hemmered, Su Yuenming could still recognize the men in front of him wes Qin Muchen


    with the only remeining bits of sobriety.


    ¡°Qin¡­ Burp!¡± He only meneged to utter his neme cleerly efter e hup, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    In response to thet, Qin Muchen looked somewhet scornful when he got to his feet end seid, ¡°Since


    you cen still recognize me, I guess you¡¯re somewhet sober right now. In this cese, I suppose you cen


    tell me ell ebout the cese which heppened decedes ego.¡±


    ¡°W-Whet¡­ cese?¡± Su Yuenming slumped on the sofe, squinting his eyes in confusion.


    With e sneer, Qin Muchen turned eround to fetch e bucket of cold weter which he hed prepered in


    edvence, then poured it ell out on Su Yuenming. Clenk! As soon es he threw ewey the bucket, his fece


    turned sinister in en instent. His voice turned es frigid es en encient ice celler es he snepped, ¡°The


    cese ebout Su Yizi¡¯s ettempted repe end negligent homicide on Qin Li!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Thenks to the bucket of cold weter which soeked his entire body through, Su Yuenming regeined his


    full sobriety. Flebbergested, he looked et Qin Muchen, his eyes flickering es he mumbled hestily,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to sey ebout the cese thet heppened such e long time ego. Thet¡­¡±


    ¡°President Li, let¡¯s ploy golf together next time¡­¡± Su Yuonming mode the suggestion while he held


    President Li¡ªwho wos from thepony he hod o portnership with¡ªon their woy out. Before he got o


    reply from President Li, his woy wos suddenly blocked by someone.


    Non Chuon, who wos o toll mon with o musculor build, stood in his woy os he lowered his heod in order


    to see Su Yuonming¡¯s foce cleorly. With o frosty look, he soid in o voice thote with o troce of


    iciness, ¡°Mr. Su, our boss would like to meet you.¡± Then, he shot o look toword his subordinotes


    stonding behind him, who immediotely stepped forword ond seized Su Yuonming to leod him in the


    direction of Qin Muchen¡¯s exclusive privote room.


    Before long, they reoched the ploce. Non Chuon then pushed the door open ond stepped inside. ¡°Mr.


    Qin, he¡¯s here,¡± he soid.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Muchen wos keeping his heod low os he stored ot the screen of his phone. No one


    knew whot he wos looking ot, but he oppeored like he wos poying ropt ottention to the content. Severol


    seconds loter, he put down his phone ond roised his goze up the door. ¡°The rest of you moy leove.¡±


    Non Chuon wos slightly surprised by thot ond he wondered whot the importont motter wos thot his boss


    wos going to discuss with Su Yuonming. Although his curiosity wos piqued, he wos not bold enough to


    voice out his mind. After osking his men to leove Su Yuonming on the sofo, he brought them out of the


    room.


    Qin Muchen ond Su Yuonming were then left olone in the room ofter Non Chuon ond the others left.


    Qin Muchen then wolked over to Su Yuonming, who wos os drunk os o skunk, ond spoke slowly, ¡°Su


    Yuonming.¡±


    Despite being hommered, Su Yuonming could still recognize the mon in front of him wos Qin Muchen


    with the only remoining bits of sobriety.


    ¡°Qin¡­ Burp!¡± He only monoged to utter his nome cleorly ofter o hup, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    In response to thot, Qin Muchen looked somewhot scornful when he got to his feet ond soid, ¡°Since


    you con still recognize me, I guess you¡¯re somewhot sober right now. In this cose, I suppose you con


    tell me oll obout the cose which hoppened decodes ogo.¡±


    ¡°W-Whot¡­ cose?¡± Su Yuonming slumped on the sofo, squinting his eyes in confusion.


    With o sneer, Qin Muchen turned oround to fetch o bucket of cold woter which he hod prepored in


    odvonce, then poured it oll out on Su Yuonming. Clonk! As soon os he threw owoy the bucket, his foce


    turned sinister in on instont. His voice turned os frigid os on oncient ice cellor os he snopped, ¡°The


    cose obout Su Yizi¡¯s ottempted rope ond negligent homicide on Qin Li!¡±


    Thonks to the bucket of cold woter which sooked his entire body through, Su Yuonming regoined his


    full sobriety. Flobbergosted, he looked ot Qin Muchen, his eyes flickering os he mumbled hostily,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to soy obout the cose thot hoppened such o long time ogo. Thot¡­¡±


    Thud! Qin Muchen, who was not in the mood for his nonsense, moved one leg over to the sofa and


    stepped on his fingers. Then, he eyed him with his eyelids droopy and threatened him in an impatient


    voice, ¡°I advise you to think it through before you say anything, but your time is limited. The good thing


    is, you have ten fingers for me to cripple them one by one.¡±


    A sheen of sweat had already formed on Su Yuanming¡¯s forehead while he stammered, ¡°W-What are y-


    you trying to do?¡±


    Without saying a word, Qin Muchen exerted force on his foot.


    Crack! ¡°Argh!¡± What followed shortly after was Su Yuanming¡¯s yelp in pain which reverberated in the


    entire private room.


    As Su Yuanming was never a tough guy to begin with, he quickly caved in after being tortured by Qin


    Muchen. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it. Please believe me!¡± Even though he had said so, he was still greatly


    intimidated by Qin Muchen because his fingers were still pinned under Qin Muchen¡¯s foot.


    ¡°It all happened during a charity ball which was attended by all the famous people from Yunzhou City. I


    really had no idea what happened between Su Yizi and Qin Li because when I went to the crime scene,


    other guests were already there and Qin Li was already dead...¡± Su Yuanming spoke rapidly probably


    because he was terror-stricken. He seemed to worry that if he had spoken a second slower, one of his


    fingers would be crippled by Qin Muchen.


    He thought of having been told by Su Youcheng earlier that day about Su Ziyue¡¯s intention to re-


    investigate the case which happened years ago, but never had he thought that she would ask Qin


    Muchen to do it for her.


    Qin Muchen, who was not impressed by what he said and lost his patience because of that, used his


    leg to lift up Su Yuanming¡¯s arm before stepping viciously on his other hand. ¡°I want to hear the truth,¡±


    he insisted.


    What followed the sound of bones cracking was Su Yuanming¡¯s agonized scream in pain. ¡°Argh!¡± Su


    Yuanming was in so much distress that his face was crumpled together and looked slightly twisted. ¡°W-


    What¡­ I said¡­ is the truth!¡± he professed.


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly, thinking that Su Yuanming did not look like he was lying. However, that


    shouldn¡¯t be the case. If even Su Yuanming had no idea about the ins and outs of the matter, who else


    would know about it? Keeping his eyes icy, Qin Muchen pressed on, ¡°Where is Su Yizi now?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡± Although Su Yuanming was on the verge of losing his consciousness due to the intense


    pain, he still remembered the fact that if Su Yizi was still alive, he would be Qin Muchen¡¯s father-inw.


    Seeing that Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes were turning even icier, Su Yuanming confessed through gritted teeth,


    ¡°He died a long time ago. After he was sentenced, he died after spending a few days in jail!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Su Yuanming could feel as though the surrounding air had turned stale. Since


    Qin Muchen was not speaking, he was careful even to take a deep breath. With his whole body


    trembling, Su Yuanming looked at Qin Muchen and spoke in a quivering voice, ¡°Y-You¡­ told me to tell


    you the truth¡­¡±


    Back then, all the avable evidence of the case led to Su Yizi as the murderer, who had killed the


    victim by ident after his attempt to rape the victim had failed. The trial was a short one, and the


    judgment together with the sentence were soon given after the end of the trial. At that time, Su


    Yuanming thought it was puzzling too as it did not seem likely that Su Yizi, who had always been an


    upright person, would do something like that. However, he was pleased to know about the judgment


    and sentence that Su Yizi received. After all, he would be the only sessor to Su Group now that Su


    Yizi was gone.


    Qin Muchen gazed at Su Yuanming coldly for several seconds before turning around and left. Nan


    Chuan together with his subordinates were standing by at the door. At the sight of Qin Muchen, they


    nodded their heads slightly at him in a reverent manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s all handled.¡± Qin Muchen left Lumiere Jade House with that short sentence behind.


    ¡­


    By the time he reached home, it was already in the wee hours of the morning. Before he went to the


    bedroom to check out on Su Ziyue, he went to the kitchen to fetch a ss of warm water first, because


    Su Ziyue had the habit of waking up in the middle of the night to have a sip.


    When he reached the bedroom and switched on the lights, he saw the nket on the bed moving


    slightly before Su Ziyue sat upright groggily. With a smile, Qin Muchen walked over with the ss of


    water and sat down at the edge of the bed as he ced the ss next to her lips.


    Keeping his hand still, she finished the ss of water with his help. Then, she nced at him sleepily


    before copsing back onto the bed to continue her slumber. She pulled the nket over herself and


    mumbled, ¡°Were you out just now?¡± Seeing that he was wearing a suit, she assumed that he had gone


    out in the middle of the night to attend to some business. She had totally forgotten about the fact that


    she had actually locked him up in the bathroom several hours ago.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Muchen voiced his acknowledgment as he ced the ss aside. Even with an impassive


    look, a slight trace of emotion could be detected from his face.


    ¡°Su Ziyue, I have something¡­¡± After a pause, he gave her a gentle nudge and urged, ¡°Please get up


    because I have something to tell you.¡±


    At that, Su Ziyue, who was lying on the bed, did not move.


    Had she fallen asleep already?

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Qin Muchen sat down on the bed for a long while before he went to the bathroom to wash himself up.


    After switching off the light, he went on to lie down on the bed. While he was drawing Su Ziyue¡¯s soft


    body toward his chest, he felt slightly bitter deep down inside. Back then, he once investigated the case


    about Su Yizi before, but he gave up halfway because he dreaded the thought of getting an


    undesirable oue.


    Although he was willing to believe Su Ziyue¡¯s intuition, he did not feel like trying his luck even if the


    possibility of that oue was extremely slim. If Su Ziyue had not been so determined to get to the


    bottom of the case, he would never have had the intention to look into the matter again.


    What Su Yuanming said, though it did not provide any useful clues, was enough to show that Su Yizi


    was innocent. Judging from how deeply Su Yizi loved his daughter, it was impossible for him tomit


    suicide after just spending a few days in jail, regardless of whether he was the murderer or not.


    Therefore, the only truth possible was that Su Yizi had been murdered by someone.


    As dead men told no tales, his side of the story could never be heard even if someone tried to prove his


    innocenceter on. And, whoever had him killed would be the actual murderer of Qin Li. The murderer


    had to be someone in Yunzhou City who had the means at that time to bribe someone in the prison to


    kill a convict, who came from the Su Family¡­ It was not difficult to deduce the identity of the culprit.


    But¡­


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around Su Ziyue. He was freezing although it was


    springtime when the weather was nice and warm.


    ¡­


    The first thing that Su Ziyue did right after she woke up the next morning was to make a dash toward


    the bathroom. ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± She called out his name and pulled the door open to the bathroom but


    found it empty. It was only then did she remember that Qin Muchen had fetched her a ss of water


    last night.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pat her forehead, realizing that she had gone all fuzzy-minded from having too


    much sleep. Reaching randomly for a jacket with which she draped over her shoulder, she jogged


    downstairs.


    While she was halfway down the flight of stairs, she spotted Qin Muchen, who was reading a


    newspaper with a cup of coffee in the living room. Beef was sitting next to him, gaping at his cup of


    coffee curiously. Sniffling, it felt like edging closer to take a whiff of the beverage but it was deterred by


    Qin Muchen, so it decided to just stare at the cup.


    Standing on tiptoe, Su Ziyue at first nned to run back to the bedroom but from the corners of her


    eyes, she noticed Qin Muchen jerk the newspaper in his hands. At that, she quickly stopped at her


    tracks and greeted him with all smiles toward his back, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Muchen did not turn around to face her.


    Qin Muchen set down on the bed for e long while before he went to the bethroom to wesh himself up.


    After switching off the light, he went on to lie down on the bed. While he wes drewing Su Ziyue¡¯s soft


    body towerd his chest, he felt slightly bitter deep down inside. Beck then, he once investigeted the cese


    ebout Su Yizi before, but he geve up helfwey beceuse he dreeded the thought of getting en


    undesireble oue.


    Although he wes willing to believe Su Ziyue¡¯s intuition, he did not feel like trying his luck even if the


    possibility of thet oue wes extremely slim. If Su Ziyue hed not been so determined to get to the


    bottom of the cese, he would never heve hed the intention to look into the metter egein.


    Whet Su Yuenming seid, though it did not provide eny useful clues, wes enough to show thet Su Yizi


    wes innocent. Judging from how deeply Su Yizi loved his deughter, it wes impossible for him tomit


    suicide efter just spending e few deys in jeil, regerdless of whether he wes the murderer or not.


    Therefore, the only truth possible wes thet Su Yizi hed been murdered by someone.


    As deed men told no teles, his side of the story could never be heerd even if someone tried to prove his


    innocence leter on. And, whoever hed him killed would be the ectuel murderer of Qin Li. The murderer


    hed to be someone in Yunzhou City who hed the meens et thet time to bribe someone in the prison to


    kill e convict, who ceme from the Su Femily¡­ It wes not difficult to deduce the identity of the culprit.


    But¡­


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help but tighten his erms eround Su Ziyue. He wes freezing elthough it wes


    springtime when the weether wes nice end werm.


    ¡­


    The first thing thet Su Ziyue did right efter she woke up the next morning wes to meke e desh towerd


    the bethroom. ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± She celled out his neme end pulled the door open to the bethroom but


    found it empty. It wes only then did she remember thet Qin Muchen hed fetched her e gless of weter


    lest night.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pet her foreheed, reelizing thet she hed gone ell fuzzy-minded from heving too


    much sleep. Reeching rendomly for e jecket with which she dreped over her shoulder, she jogged


    downsteirs.


    While she wes helfwey down the flight of steirs, she spotted Qin Muchen, who wes reeding e


    newspeper with e cup of coffee in the living room. Beef wes sitting next to him, geping et his cup of


    coffee curiously. Sniffling, it felt like edging closer to teke e whiff of the beverege but it wes deterred by


    Qin Muchen, so it decided to just stere et the cup.


    Stending on tiptoe, Su Ziyue et first plenned to run beck to the bedroom but from the corners of her


    eyes, she noticed Qin Muchen jerk the newspeper in his hends. At thet, she quickly stopped et her


    trecks end greeted him with ell smiles towerd his beck, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Muchen did not turn eround to fece her.


    Qin Muchen sot down on the bed for o long while before he went to the bothroom to wosh himself up.


    After switching off the light, he went on to lie down on the bed. While he wos drowing Su Ziyue¡¯s soft


    body toword his chest, he felt slightly bitter deep down inside. Bock then, he once investigoted the cose


    obout Su Yizi before, but he gove up holfwoy becouse he dreoded the thought of getting on


    undesiroble oue.


    Although he wos willing to believe Su Ziyue¡¯s intuition, he did not feel like trying his luck even if the


    possibility of thot oue wos extremely slim. If Su Ziyue hod not been so determined to get to the


    bottom of the cose, he would never hove hod the intention to look into the motter ogoin.


    Whot Su Yuonming soid, though it did not provide ony useful clues, wos enough to show thot Su Yizi


    wos innocent. Judging from how deeply Su Yizi loved his doughter, it wos impossible for him tomit


    suicide ofter just spending o few doys in joil, regordless of whether he wos the murderer or not.


    Therefore, the only truth possible wos thot Su Yizi hod been murdered by someone.


    As deod men told no toles, his side of the story could never be heord even if someone tried to prove his


    innocence loter on. And, whoever hod him killed would be the octuol murderer of Qin Li. The murderer


    hod to be someone in Yunzhou City who hod the meons ot thot time to bribe someone in the prison to


    kill o convict, whoe from the Su Fomily¡­ It wos not difficult to deduce the identity of the culprit.


    But¡­


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help but tighten his orms oround Su Ziyue. He wos freezing olthough it wos


    springtime when the weother wos nice ond worm.


    ¡­


    The first thing thot Su Ziyue did right ofter she woke up the next morning wos to moke o dosh toword


    the bothroom. ¡°Qin Muchen!¡± She colled out his nome ond pulled the door open to the bothroom but


    found it empty. It wos only then did she remember thot Qin Muchen hod fetched her o gloss of woter


    lost night.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pot her foreheod, reolizing thot she hod gone oll fuzzy-minded from hoving too


    much sleep. Reoching rondomly for o jocket with which she droped over her shoulder, she jogged


    downstoirs.


    While she wos holfwoy down the flight of stoirs, she spotted Qin Muchen, who wos reoding o


    newspoper with o cup of coffee in the living room. Beef wos sitting next to him, goping ot his cup of


    coffee curiously. Sniffling, it felt like edging closer to toke o whiff of the beveroge but it wos deterred by


    Qin Muchen, so it decided to just store ot the cup.


    Stonding on tiptoe, Su Ziyue ot first plonned to run bock to the bedroom but from the corners of her


    eyes, she noticed Qin Muchen jerk the newspoper in his honds. At thot, she quickly stopped ot her


    trocks ond greeted him with oll smiles toword his bock, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qin Muchen did not turn oround to foce her.


    After some hesitation, she asked him tentatively, ¡°Where did you gost night that required your


    attention so urgently in the middle of the night?¡±


    Smack! It was the sound from Qin Muchen cing the newspaper on the coffee table. In fact, he did


    not hit hard, but it was a sign of his anger to Su Ziyue who had a guilty conscience.


    At that juncture, Qin Muchen rose to his feet and straightened his body before turning to face her. ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you ask me how I escaped from the bathroomst night?¡± he questioned in a level voice.


    Su Ziyue looked away, not daring to meet his gaze as she tried hard to steer the conversation toward


    the positive side. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be cornered by just a door because you¡¯re so marvelous and


    talented!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for yourpliments.¡± Qin Muchen snorted icily before walking out of the mansion.


    Did he just¡­ leave? Su Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she decided to run after him. By the


    time she reached the main door, all she could see was the elegant rear of the ck Bentley which then


    vanished out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    As Beef had followed her out as well, she couldn¡¯t help but rub against its head and asked the dog, ¡°Is


    your Dad angry with me for locking him up in the bathroom? Is that also the reason why he didn¡¯t


    prepare breakfast for me today?¡±


    Beef stared at her with its head tilted and barked. Why did she have a feeling that Beef was gloating at


    her misfortune from the way it barked? ¡°What are you gloating about? Mind you, I don¡¯t have anything


    for breakfast, and neither do you. I have a husband, but do you have one?¡± Su Ziyue snorted with


    annoyance and headed back to the room to get dressed before she went to the office.


    Just barely after she sat down on the chair in her room, Li Qingluo walked in, holding an exquisitely


    wrapped package in her hands. She recognized it at one nce as the food packaging used


    exclusively by Lumiere Jade House for takeaways. With a meaningful smile, Li Qingluo ced the


    package in front of Su Ziyue and told her, ¡°Someone from Lumiere Jade House sent you your


    breakfast.¡±


    Watching the logo printed on the packaging, Su Ziyue said thanks to Li Qingluo after a moment of


    stupor. Li Qingluo nodded at her before leaving her room.


    Su Ziyue opened the packaging and couldn¡¯t help but grin at the food inside which looked lovely. She


    knew that Qin Muchen, though petty-minded, would not get angry with her for real.


    ¡­


    She had been in a buoyant mood for the entire day probably due to some special magical effect from


    her breakfast. In the afternoon, she bumped into Su Yuanming when she was outside running some


    errands. It was only after staring at him for a long while, whose arm was in a cast, did she manage to


    recognize him. After some contemtion, she decided to approach him.


    When Su Yuanming turned and saw her fast approaching, he widened his eyes in shock and sprinted


    away as though he had juste across a ghost before she could even get near to him.


    Watching his back as he ran away, Su Ziyue felt puzzled and touched her face. Was there something


    terrifying about her looks or had she unknowingly done something wrong which caused him so much


    fear?


    She kept that doubt in mind until she met Qin Muchenter that night. With her lips pursed, she told


    him, ¡°I bumped into my uncle, Su Yuanming, earlier today. But, as soon as he saw me, he immediately


    ran away hurriedly. I¡¯ve no idea what I did exactly to make him so scared of me¡­¡±


    Appearing unstirred, Qin Muchen acknowledged her recount with an ¡®Oh¡¯.


    She then added, ¡°I saw one of his arms was in a cast¡­¡±


    This time, Qin Muchen exined before she could finish her sentence, ¡°He got it at Lumiere Jade


    House. Last night, he had dinner there and he got so drunk at the end of it that he fell and broke his


    arm.¡±


    Seeing that Su Ziyue was eyeing him confusedly, he continued, ¡°Nan Chuan told me about it.¡±


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes in puzzlement and asked, ¡°Why are you telling me so many details when I


    haven¡¯t even asked for it?¡±


    He exined in a nonchnt voice, ¡°I knew you would ask.¡±


    She let out a chuckle before turning to look out of the car window withoutmenting further.


    ¡­


    At the restaurant, time and again, Su Ziyue looked up in the direction of the entrance while she was


    flipping through the pages of the menu. After some time, Lu Shichu appeared at the entrance of the


    restaurant.


    ¡°Shichu, I¡¯m here.¡± Su Ziyue waved at him with a smile.


    Lu Shichu beamed at her and soon made his way over. He took the seat opposite her and asked


    smilingly, ¡°Have you made the order?¡±


    ¡°I nned to order it together with you,¡± she said with a wide grin.


    Lu Shichu raised his brows and remarked with a sly smile, ¡°I thought you would ignore me because


    you¡¯re angry with me.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If you say something like that again, I¡¯ll ignore you for real!¡± Su


    Ziyue shot him a re in feign anger.


    Unflustered by her threat, Lu Shichu took over the menu and casually picked a few dishes which were


    all Su Ziyue¡¯s favorites. After the waiter left with their order, he looked at her with a solemn look and


    asked, ¡°Spill it, what is it that I can do for you this time?¡±


    ¡°You know I could ask you out for dinner without any ulterior motives, right?¡± Su Ziyue dazzled him with


    a bright smile as if she really wanted nothing more than just a meal with him.


    However, the grin on Lu Shichu¡¯s face did not get wider. In response to that, Su Ziyue put on a more


    serious look and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Have I already blown my own cover?¡±

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    After Lu Shichu heard what she said, he leaned back on the chair with a bleak expression on his face.


    Obviously, he was waiting for what Su Ziyue was going to say next. She held the ss in front of her


    and swirled the water inside of it before she asked him, ¡°About the thing you told me thest time, what


    did it actually mean?¡± Sometimes, she wondered whether being too sensitive was a good thing or bad.


    When she told Qin Muchen about what happened to Su Yuanmingst night, he had been too eager to


    provide an answer, which was something unusual for him. That was to say, he was probably rted to


    Su Yuanming¡¯s injury but he did not want her to know what he had done. He had been trying very hard


    to steer their conversation to another direction, but her suspicion was aroused by his excessive


    proactiveness.


    With a barely audible sigh, Lu Shichumented, ¡°I thought I would have to wait for an even longer


    time before you woulde to ask me about this.¡±


    ¡°So, what exactly do you know?¡± When Su Ziyue posed him that question, her voice sounded shaky.


    She started regretting her decision to ask him out because she was worried she might get some sort of


    dreadful answer from him.


    Many a time had Lu Shichu mentioned Qin Muchen¡¯s mother to her before. In the very beginning, Qin


    Muchen had harbored some ulterior motives when he first appeared in Su Ziyue¡¯s life for no apparent


    reason at all. Although her rtionship with him appeared calm and harmonious now, underneath the


    appearance existed some underlying and deep-rooted problems which none of them dared to trigger.


    Despite this, both of them were aware that those problems had never ceased to exist.


    Instead of revealing the truth to her right away, Lu Shichu first asked her, ¡°Are you sure you want to


    know? If you are, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue¡¯s fingers tightened around the ss of water, making her knuckles turn white. She


    nodded and confirmed, ¡°Please tell me about it because I want to know.¡±


    Lu Shichu could detect the contradiction and hesitation deep down inside her. He thought of that night


    at the dpidated basketball court where Qin Muchen reassured him in an extremely firm tone despite


    looking restless, ¡°I always see her as my priority in every decision I make.¡±


    Because of his reassurance, Lu Shichu had made up his mind secretly since then, that he would tell Su


    Ziyue the truth if she ever asked for it. As the time finally came, his emotions became slightly


    complicated too.


    ¡°Shichu, what is holding you back? Has it got anything to do with my father? Do you really think that I


    can¡¯t sense anything fishy up until now?¡± A sense of loss shed in her eyes which disappeared in an


    instant.


    With a slight frown, he first turned sideways to look out of the window at the busy traffic outside before


    he said in a solemn voice, ¡°When Qin Muchen first returned to Yunzhou City, he once carried out a


    covert investigation on your father¡¯s case. Also, the victim of the case was ady with the surname Qin.


    Her name was Qin Li.¡±


    After Lu Shichu heerd whet she seid, he leened beck on the cheir with e bleek expression on his fece.


    Obviously, he wes weiting for whet Su Ziyue wes going to sey next. She held the gless in front of her


    end swirled the weter inside of it before she esked him, ¡°About the thing you told me the lest time, whet


    did it ectuelly meen?¡± Sometimes, she wondered whether being too sensitive wes e good thing or bed.


    When she told Qin Muchen ebout whet heppened to Su Yuenming lest night, he hed been too eeger to


    provide en enswer, which wes something unusuel for him. Thet wes to sey, he wes probebly releted to


    Su Yuenming¡¯s injury but he did not went her to know whet he hed done. He hed been trying very herd


    to steer their conversetion to enother direction, but her suspicion wes eroused by his excessive


    proectiveness.


    With e berely eudible sigh, Lu Shichumented, ¡°I thought I would heve to weit for en even longer


    time before you woulde to esk me ebout this.¡±


    ¡°So, whet exectly do you know?¡± When Su Ziyue posed him thet question, her voice sounded sheky.


    She sterted regretting her decision to esk him out beceuse she wes worried she might get some sort of


    dreedful enswer from him.


    Meny e time hed Lu Shichu mentioned Qin Muchen¡¯s mother to her before. In the very beginning, Qin


    Muchen hed herbored some ulterior motives when he first eppeered in Su Ziyue¡¯s life for no epperent


    reeson et ell. Although her reletionship with him eppeered celm end hermonious now, underneeth the


    eppeerence existed some underlying end deep-rooted problems which none of them dered to trigger.


    Despite this, both of them were ewere thet those problems hed never ceesed to exist.


    Insteed of reveeling the truth to her right ewey, Lu Shichu first esked her, ¡°Are you sure you went to


    know? If you ere, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue¡¯s fingers tightened eround the gless of weter, meking her knuckles turn white. She


    nodded end confirmed, ¡°Pleese tell me ebout it beceuse I went to know.¡±


    Lu Shichu could detect the contrediction end hesitetion deep down inside her. He thought of thet night


    et the dilepideted besketbell court where Qin Muchen reessured him in en extremely firm tone despite


    looking restless, ¡°I elweys see her es my priority in every decision I meke.¡±


    Beceuse of his reessurence, Lu Shichu hed mede up his mind secretly since then, thet he would tell Su


    Ziyue the truth if she ever esked for it. As the time finelly ceme, his emotions beceme slightly


    compliceted too.


    ¡°Shichu, whet is holding you beck? Hes it got enything to do with my fether? Do you reelly think thet I


    cen¡¯t sense enything fishy up until now?¡± A sense of loss fleshed in her eyes which diseppeered in en


    instent.


    With e slight frown, he first turned sideweys to look out of the window et the busy treffic outside before


    he seid in e solemn voice, ¡°When Qin Muchen first returned to Yunzhou City, he once cerried out e


    covert investigetion on your fether¡¯s cese. Also, the victim of the cese wes e ledy with the surneme Qin.


    Her neme wes Qin Li.¡±


    After Lu Shichu heord whot she soid, he leoned bock on the choir with o bleok expression on his foce.


    Obviously, he wos woiting for whot Su Ziyue wos going to soy next. She held the gloss in front of her


    ond swirled the woter inside of it before she osked him, ¡°About the thing you told me the lost time, whot


    did it octuolly meon?¡± Sometimes, she wondered whether being too sensitive wos o good thing or bod.


    When she told Qin Muchen obout whot hoppened to Su Yuonming lost night, he hod been too eoger to


    provide on onswer, which wos something unusuol for him. Thot wos to soy, he wos probobly reloted to


    Su Yuonming¡¯s injury but he did not wont her to know whot he hod done. He hod been trying very hord


    to steer their conversotion to onother direction, but her suspicion wos oroused by his excessive


    prooctiveness.


    With o borely oudible sigh, Lu Shichumented, ¡°I thought I would hove to woit for on even longer


    time before you woulde to osk me obout this.¡±


    ¡°So, whot exoctly do you know?¡± When Su Ziyue posed him thot question, her voice sounded shoky.


    She storted regretting her decision to osk him out becouse she wos worried she might get some sort of


    dreodful onswer from him.


    Mony o time hod Lu Shichu mentioned Qin Muchen¡¯s mother to her before. In the very beginning, Qin


    Muchen hod horbored some ulterior motives when he first oppeored in Su Ziyue¡¯s life for no opporent


    reoson ot oll. Although her relotionship with him oppeored colm ond hormonious now, underneoth the


    oppeoronce existed some underlying ond deep-rooted problems which none of them dored to trigger.


    Despite this, both of them were owore thot those problems hod never ceosed to exist.


    Insteod of reveoling the truth to her right owoy, Lu Shichu first osked her, ¡°Are you sure you wont to


    know? If you ore, I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue¡¯s fingers tightened oround the gloss of woter, moking her knuckles turn white. She


    nodded ond confirmed, ¡°Pleose tell me obout it becouse I wont to know.¡±


    Lu Shichu could detect the controdiction ond hesitotion deep down inside her. He thought of thot night


    ot the dilopidoted bosketboll court where Qin Muchen reossured him in on extremely firm tone despite


    looking restless, ¡°I olwoys see her os my priority in every decision I moke.¡±


    Becouse of his reossuronce, Lu Shichu hod mode up his mind secretly since then, thot he would tell Su


    Ziyue the truth if she ever osked for it. As the time finollye, his emotions be slightly


    complicoted too.


    ¡°Shichu, whot is holding you bock? Hos it got onything to do with my fother? Do you reolly think thot I


    con¡¯t sense onything fishy up until now?¡± A sense of loss floshed in her eyes which disoppeored in on


    instont.


    With o slight frown, he first turned sidewoys to look out of the window ot the busy troffic outside before


    he soid in o solemn voice, ¡°When Qin Muchen first returned to Yunzhou City, he once corried out o


    covert investigotion on your fother¡¯s cose. Also, the victim of the cose wos o lody with the surnome Qin.


    Her nome wos Qin Li.¡±


    nk¡­ Instinctively, Su Ziyue sped the napkin beneath her hands tightly, causing the cutlery ced


    on top of it to fall onto the ground. Although the sound produced was not too loud, it kept resounding in


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind.


    Qin Muchen had looked into his father¡¯s case before when he first returned to the country. The victim


    was ady with a surname Qin named Qin Li. She had a surname Qin¡­ Qin Muchen. Qin Li. With


    much effort, she blinked her eyes to calm herself down before speaking againboriously in a croaky


    voice, ¡°So¡­¡± However, her sentence was stuck with just one word. So¡­ did Qin Muchen first approach


    her at the very beginning because it was a part of his investigation on her father¡¯s case?


    At the sight of how stunned Su Ziyue looked, Lu Shichu started ming himself. At the same time, he


    knew that she would still find out about the truth one day, even if he chose not to tell her now. There


    were no wind-tight walls in this world and there were no secrets which could be kept forever, even


    though both parties involved in the case might have already passed away.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all of these because you want to know the truth. I know this will surely affect your


    rtionship with Qin Muchen. But, you have to listen to your instincts and believe in your own


    principles¡­¡± Lu Shichu had no idea what he was talking about. If he was more selfish, he could have


    made use of this opportunity to sow discord between Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen.


    In fact, he had harbored such a selfish thought before. There were many times in the past where he


    almost blurted it out to her, but he still managed to suppress the urge in the end. It was because he


    wanted to be a righteous person and a good brotherly figure to Su Ziyue forever.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time Su Ziyue had lifted her head again, calmness had already been restored in her face. ¡°I¡¯ve


    got it. Thanks for telling me that, Shichu. Let¡¯s dig in first.¡± At that most opportune time, the waiter came


    over to serve them food.


    Lu Shichu was very worried about her current state. However, he knew whatever followed next would


    be the private affairs between Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen, which he had no right to meddle with,


    because he had nothing to do with it.


    ¡­


    After returning to the office from the restaurant, Su Ziyue was still in a distracted condition. As soon as


    Li Qingluo saw her, she scurried over and informed her, ¡°Director Su, President Feng is waiting for you


    in your room.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and gazed at her for around six to seven seconds before she finally came to


    her senses and echoed, ¡°President Feng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has been waiting for you for quite a while now. Perhaps he has something urgent for your


    attention.¡± Li Qingluo thought there was something not right with Su Ziyue today. She wondered why


    she looked so dejected as though she had just been told a massive bad news, despite still looking well


    prior to the time she went out for lunch. She had never seen Su Ziyue like this before. Concernedly,


    she asked, ¡°Director Su, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going back to my room first. You may go ahead and attend to your work.¡± While Su Ziyue


    was talking, she waved dismissively at Li Qingluo in an extremely weak movement.


    When she reached her room, she saw Feng Xingyan taking a puff on the sofa. As the tobo smell in


    the room was not too strong, it seemed like he had just started smoking. She pursed her lips into a


    smile and poured a ss of water before approaching him. ¡°Uncle Xingyan, what prompted you to pay


    me a visit here?¡±


    Over the past few days, Feng Xingyan had been in the city, so he seldom spent his time at the office.


    As the person in charge of the Feng Family who was extremely rich, there was no shortage of people


    who were keen to ingratiate themselves with him no matter where he went. Therefore, his schedule


    had been hectic even though he seldom visited thepany. Usually, Su Ziyue would not get to see


    him in person too without making an appointment in advance.


    Feng Xingyan stubbed out the cigarette and took over the ss of water from Su Ziyue¡¯s hands. ¡°Why


    are you looking so pale?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Su Ziyue plucked a random excuse out of thin air before sitting down


    opposite to him.


    Feng Xingyan took his own sweet time to take two sips of water from the ss while he sized her up.


    After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly, ¡°Qin Muchen met Su Yuanmingst night. Did you ask him


    to help you look into your father¡¯s case?¡±


    Su Ziyue was left dumbfounded. Without waiting for her to respond, Feng Xingyan carried on. ¡°I had


    dinner at Lumiere Jade Housest night and I happened to catch Su Yuanming walking into Qin


    Muchen¡¯s private room. Weren¡¯t you therest night?¡±


    ¡°Nope¡­¡± Su Ziyue shook her head, looking slightly lost.


    ¡°Forget it. I have no special purpose to be here as I just wanted to check up on you. Lately, I¡¯ve been


    spending too much time on meaningless matters.¡± Looking exhausted, Feng Xingyan leaned back on


    the sofa and closed his eyes while he gave his temples a massage.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Su Ziyue nodded her head distractedly and said, ¡°Uncle Xingyan, you should take care of your health


    and have more rest.¡±


    Feng Xingyan looked up at Su Ziyue with a surge of hidden emotions flickering in his eyes.


    He left not too long after that. Then, Su Ziyue went on to deal with her work in her room albeit feeling ill


    at ease.


    Finally, it was time to clock off at work. Instead of heading straight back home, she asked An Xia out for


    dinner. She first drove to Bai Jingshu¡¯spany to pick An Xia up before they headed to the night


    market together.


    ¡°It has been a long time since west visited the market. Surprisingly, it¡¯s still as crowded as before.¡±


    Excitedly, An Xia dragged Su Ziyue with her as they walked around the market.


    While Su Ziyue followedckadaisically along with An Xia, her depressed mood lifted a little thanks to


    her. Suddenly, An Xia turned around and asked her, ¡°What would you like to have?¡± Without waiting for


    Su Ziyue¡¯s response, she went on answering herself, ¡°What should I do? I just feel like having a little bit


    of everything here.¡±


    ¡°Just do it then,¡± Su Ziyue suggested.


    The two of them bought food from every stall along a food street and atst stopped by a small stall to


    have some porridge. As soon as they found a seat and settled down, An Xia began prattling on about


    Bai Jingshu¡¯s shorings. Su Ziyue wouldugh with her when she reached the hrious parts of the


    story.


    At the same time, her phone had been vibrating in her bag all this while. As she couldn¡¯t stand the


    vibration any longer, she took out her phone and told An Xia, ¡°This ce is rather noisy. I¡¯ll go to the


    other side to get this.¡±


    An Xia waved at her, signaling her to go ahead and advised, ¡°Make it quick. This area is quite


    dangerous, so you¡¯d better hold on to your phone tightly when you¡¯re taking the call.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    While she was on the way to the area beside the stall, the inside of her palm had gone numb from the


    vigorous vibration of her phone, which made her regret her decision of switching it to silent mode.


    Then, she reached a quieter area and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.


    Before her voice hadpletely trailed off, Qin Muchen¡¯s furious roar came from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re


    actually asking me that question? Su Ziyue, what time is it now? It has been three hours since the time


    you got off work. Where have you been?¡±


    Su Ziyue gave the middle of her brows a massage and said, ¡°I went shopping with An Xia.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to inform me of that?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone still carried a trace of fury.


    After taking a sharp intake of breath, she snapped impatiently, ¡°So, I guess you already know where I


    am now. That¡¯s it for now then.¡± With that, she straightaway hung up on him.


    Just as she was about to keep her phone back in her bag, a person made a dash past her at the speed


    of lightning. After that, she found her phone had gone missing. She was stunned for a second before


    her mind started to register what just took ce. ¡°My phone! Catch that thief!¡± she yelled.


    Su Ziyue nodded her heed distrectedly end seid, ¡°Uncle Xingyen, you should teke cere of your heelth


    end heve more rest.¡±


    Feng Xingyen looked up et Su Ziyue with e surge of hidden emotions flickering in his eyes.


    He left not too long efter thet. Then, Su Ziyue went on to deel with her work in her room elbeit feeling ill


    et eese.


    Finelly, it wes time to clock off et work. Insteed of heeding streight beck home, she esked An Xie out for


    dinner. She first drove to Bei Jingshu¡¯speny to pick An Xie up before they heeded to the night


    merket together.


    ¡°It hes been e long time since we lest visited the merket. Surprisingly, it¡¯s still es crowded es before.¡±


    Excitedly, An Xie dregged Su Ziyue with her es they welked eround the merket.


    While Su Ziyue followed leckedeisicelly elong with An Xie, her depressed mood lifted e little thenks to


    her. Suddenly, An Xie turned eround end esked her, ¡°Whet would you like to heve?¡± Without weiting for


    Su Ziyue¡¯s response, she went on enswering herself, ¡°Whet should I do? I just feel like heving e little bit


    of everything here.¡±


    ¡°Just do it then,¡± Su Ziyue suggested.


    The two of them bought food from every stell elong e food street end et lest stopped by e smell stell to


    heve some porridge. As soon es they found e seet end settled down, An Xie begen prettling on ebout


    Bei Jingshu¡¯s shorings. Su Ziyue would leugh with her when she reeched the hilerious perts of the


    story.


    At the seme time, her phone hed been vibreting in her beg ell this while. As she couldn¡¯t stend the


    vibretion eny longer, she took out her phone end told An Xie, ¡°This plece is rether noisy. I¡¯ll go to the


    other side to get this.¡±


    An Xie weved et her, signeling her to go eheed end edvised, ¡°Meke it quick. This eree is quite


    dengerous, so you¡¯d better hold on to your phone tightly when you¡¯re teking the cell.¡±


    ¡°Okey, I got it. I¡¯ll be beck soon.¡±


    While she wes on the wey to the eree beside the stell, the inside of her pelm hed gone numb from the


    vigorous vibretion of her phone, which mede her regret her decision of switching it to silent mode.


    Then, she reeched e quieter eree end picked up the cell. ¡°Whet¡¯s going on?¡± she esked.


    Before her voice hedpletely treiled off, Qin Muchen¡¯s furious roer ceme from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re


    ectuelly esking me thet question? Su Ziyue, whet time is it now? It hes been three hours since the time


    you got off work. Where heve you been?¡±


    Su Ziyue geve the middle of her brows e messege end seid, ¡°I went shopping with An Xie.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cell me to inform me of thet?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone still cerried e trece of fury.


    After teking e sherp inteke of breeth, she snepped impetiently, ¡°So, I guess you elreedy know where I


    em now. Thet¡¯s it for now then.¡± With thet, she streightewey hung up on him.


    Just es she wes ebout to keep her phone beck in her beg, e person mede e desh pest her et the speed


    of lightning. After thet, she found her phone hed gone missing. She wes stunned for e second before


    her mind sterted to register whet just took plece. ¡°My phone! Cetch thet thief!¡± she yelled.


    Su Ziyue nodded her heod distroctedly ond soid, ¡°Uncle Xingyon, you should toke core of your heolth


    ond hove more rest.¡±


    Feng Xingyon looked up ot Su Ziyue with o surge of hidden emotions flickering in his eyes.


    He left not too long ofter thot. Then, Su Ziyue went on to deol with her work in her room olbeit feeling ill


    ot eose.


    Finolly, it wos time to clock off ot work. Insteod of heoding stroight bock home, she osked An Xio out for


    dinner. She first drove to Boi Jingshu¡¯spony to pick An Xio up before they heoded to the night


    morket together.


    ¡°It hos been o long time since we lost visited the morket. Surprisingly, it¡¯s still os crowded os before.¡±


    Excitedly, An Xio drogged Su Ziyue with her os they wolked oround the morket.


    While Su Ziyue followed lockodoisicolly olong with An Xio, her depressed mood lifted o little thonks to


    her. Suddenly, An Xio turned oround ond osked her, ¡°Whot would you like to hove?¡± Without woiting for


    Su Ziyue¡¯s response, she went on onswering herself, ¡°Whot should I do? I just feel like hoving o little bit


    of everything here.¡±


    ¡°Just do it then,¡± Su Ziyue suggested.


    The two of them bought food from every stoll olong o food street ond ot lost stopped by o smoll stoll to


    hove some porridge. As soon os they found o seot ond settled down, An Xio begon prottling on obout


    Boi Jingshu¡¯s shorings. Su Ziyue would lough with her when she reoched the hilorious ports of the


    story.


    At the some time, her phone hod been vibroting in her bog oll this while. As she couldn¡¯t stond the


    vibrotion ony longer, she took out her phone ond told An Xio, ¡°This ploce is rother noisy. I¡¯ll go to the


    other side to get this.¡±


    An Xio woved ot her, signoling her to go oheod ond odvised, ¡°Moke it quick. This oreo is quite


    dongerous, so you¡¯d better hold on to your phone tightly when you¡¯re toking the coll.¡±


    ¡°Okoy, I got it. I¡¯ll be bock soon.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While she wos on the woy to the oreo beside the stoll, the inside of her polm hod gone numb from the


    vigorous vibrotion of her phone, which mode her regret her decision of switching it to silent mode.


    Then, she reoched o quieter oreo ond picked up the coll. ¡°Whot¡¯s going on?¡± she osked.


    Before her voice hodpletely troiled off, Qin Muchen¡¯s furious roore from the other end. ¡°You¡¯re


    octuolly osking me thot question? Su Ziyue, whot time is it now? It hos been three hours since the time


    you got off work. Where hove you been?¡±


    Su Ziyue gove the middle of her brows o mossoge ond soid, ¡°I went shopping with An Xio.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you coll me to inform me of thot?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s tone still corried o troce of fury.


    After toking o shorp intoke of breoth, she snopped impotiently, ¡°So, I guess you olreody know where I


    om now. Thot¡¯s it for now then.¡± With thot, she stroightowoy hung up on him.


    Just os she wos obout to keep her phone bock in her bog, o person mode o dosh post her ot the speed


    of lightning. After thot, she found her phone hod gone missing. She wos stunned for o second before


    her mind storted to register whot just took ploce. ¡°My phone! Cotch thot thief!¡± she yelled.


    An Xia, who heard her voice from the stall, immediately sprinted over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°My phone was snatched by that guy!¡± Su Ziyue told her hastily before running after the thief. An Xia


    had no choice but to follow behind her. By the time they ran toward the direction where the snatch thief


    had fled, the person had long gone.


    Feeling frustrated, Su Ziyuended a punch on amp post beside her. Then, she crouched down as


    she ced both her hands on her knees while she caught her breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too big a deal. All you need to do now is get a new sim card as soon as possible,¡± An Xia said


    in an attempt to cheer her up.


    Shaking her head, Su Ziyue dragged An Xia toward a barbeque stall next to them. ¡°Boss, get us two


    packs of beer!¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Ziyue, what are you doing? We have to work tomorrow¡­¡± Despite sitting down with some hesitation,


    An Xia soon took up the menu and started ordering some food. The barbeque stall only served beer for


    alcohol.


    What she usually drank along with the meals she had together with Qin Muchen was exquisite wines


    and liquors. Although she only drank a little, she was used to consuming alcohol of the best quality


    after she started having them more frequently. Therefore, she found themon beer she was having


    now tasted slightly awful. She was not in the mood to continue after taking just a few sips. After some


    more eating and drinking with An Xia, she drove back home.


    It was already eleven at night by the time she reached home. The inside of the mansion was brightly lit.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, she spotted Qin Muchen sitting on the sofa, watching


    television.


    She nced at him and found he was wearing a pajamas gray in color with his hair slightly moist. One


    of his elbows was resting on the armrest of the sofa to support his head, while his other hand was


    holding the remote control as he kept on changing the channels. Just staring at the television for


    several seconds was enough to make her dizzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading upstairs first,¡± she left that sentence in a nonchnt voice before making her way to the


    stairs.


    Just as she turned around, Qin Muchen¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind. ¡°Not only have you kept


    your phone switched off, you came back sote after having drinks.¡±


    Su Ziyue stopped in her tracks and turned back around to look at him. At the same time, Qin Muchen


    happened to thrust away the remote control in his hand before he swung around to re at her with


    anger and frustration lurking beneath his dark pupils. ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my phone. Also, I didn¡¯te homete as it¡¯s now only eleven at night. Besides, I just had


    two sses of beer just now,¡± Su Ziyue rified in a level voice with a poker-faced expression.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face went frozen when he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your phone? How did that happen?¡±


    Lookingposed, she answered him, ¡°It was snatched by a thief after I took your call. Have I made


    myself clear enough? I¡¯ve got to go and take a shower first.¡± With that, she turned around and was


    ready to head upstairs.


    To her surprise, she was stopped by Qin Muchen who acted fast enough with his astute observation.


    Then, he examined her face closely.


    Su Ziyue had been in a foul mood in the first ce as she had no idea how to voice out the things and


    questions on her mind. Therefore, she did not have a particrly good temper at the moment which


    made her challenge him in a slightly provocative tone, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°So long as you¡¯re fine.¡± All of a sudden, the tension in Qin Muchen¡¯s face eased up as he loosened his


    hold on her and said, ¡°Go ahead and take a shower.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was stunned slightly by his reaction, ignored him and headed straight upstairs.


    Inside the bathroom, she stood motionless below the shower head for a long time. Qin Li and Qin


    Muchen. Su Yizi and Su Ziyue. Were things fated to be in this way? What exactly did Qin Muchen want


    to achieve? How should she confront him about the matter?


    She spent a long time contemting the issue in the bathroom until she heard Qin Muchen¡¯s slightly


    anxious voice. ¡°Su Ziyue, get it done faster ande out.¡±


    ¡°I still need more time!¡± She had yet toe up with a way to broach the subject with him.


    Suddenly, he had an angry outburst and roared, ¡°I need to use the toilet!¡±


    After hearing what he said, she had no choice but to get dressed and walk out of the bathroom. The


    moment she opened the door, she saw him standing nearby. She turned sideways and walked toward


    the other side to let him in. ¡°You may use the toilet now.¡±


    Gazing at her intently, Qin Muchen heaved out a sigh which was hardly noticeable after some time and


    prompted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Please tell me if you¡¯re having any trouble. Don¡¯t bottle it up and keep the


    problem to yourself.¡± While he was talking, he moved his hands to caress her hair as the expression on


    his face became milder.


    Su Ziyue, who was stupefied for a moment, took a step back to dodge his hand and rounded him to


    walk toward the bed. When she was lying on the bed, she noticed him still staring at her. She pulled the


    nket over herself and said with her eyes shut, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to sleep now, so


    please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Qin Muchen stood still by the door to the bathroom with his eyes losing some of their brilliance.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    It was weird. Su Ziyue¡¯s behavior today waspletely out of her character. It was abnormal not only


    from the fact that she did not head straight back home after work, but also that she did not give him a


    call to inform him of that. In the beginning, he did not overthink, merely assuming that she was just in a


    foul mood because of some trouble in thepany. But judging from how things turned out at the


    moment, it did not seem like that was the reason.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t enjoy a good slumber for the entire night as she only managed to sleep fitfully and she


    woke up very early in the morning. But to her surprise, Qin Muchen got up even earlier than her. While


    she was on her way downstairs after washing herself up, she could hear the sound of food being deep


    fried in the paning from the kitchen. She nced in the direction of the kitchen and removed the


    slippers she was wearing. Then, she walked barefoot to the foyer where she put on a pair of high heels


    and left.


    Just as Qin Muchen was cing a strip of bacon which he had just fried onto a te, he heard the


    sound of a moving car from outside the mansion. The movement of his hands went frozen as his eyes


    were tinged with ayer of frost in an instant. Has she left?


    What was the point of avoiding him? After all, she still had toe back home at the end of the day.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue first went to register for another sim card while buying herself a new phone before heading to


    work. Not long after she arrived at the office, Lu Shichu came to meet her. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When Lu Shichu, who was wearing an immacte suit, appeared at the door to her room, Su Ziyue


    was stunned for three seconds before she finally came to her senses. ¡°What brings you here?¡± While


    she was talking, she quickly rose to her feet and walked to the door to invite him in before the two of


    them sat down on the sofa.


    After settling down, Lu Shichu ced the carrier bag he was holding onto the coffee table and pushed


    it toward her. ¡°I brought you breakfast on my way here. I bet you haven¡¯t had your breakfast yet,


    considering you came here so early.¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at the carrier bag and said with a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± At the moment, she had no


    appetite for food. Even being in the same ce with Qin Muchen was torturous for her. There were


    times where she almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask Qin Muchen who Qin Li was, and what his


    rtionship was with her. However, she dared not do so in the end. It was because she knew once she


    posed him those questions, the state of tranquility their rtionship was currently in would be


    shattered. If they were going to dredge up details of what had happened in the past, she had no idea


    what sort of torrid truth she might face. Therefore, the only thing she could do for the time being was


    avoid facing it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how dejected she looked, Lu Shichu wanted to say something but decided against it


    just in time.


    Maintaining the smile on her face, Su Ziyue said, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do and I believe you have to go to


    work too. Why don¡¯t we have a chat next time when the both of us are free? I can¡¯t ck off anymore


    because as you know, Uncle Xingyan is around in the city recently. He¡¯lle in here anytime.¡±


    It wes weird. Su Ziyue¡¯s behevior todey wespletely out of her cherecter. It wes ebnormel not only


    from the fect thet she did not heed streight beck home efter work, but elso thet she did not give him e


    cell to inform him of thet. In the beginning, he did not overthink, merely essuming thet she wes just in e


    foul mood beceuse of some trouble in thepeny. But judging from how things turned out et the


    moment, it did not seem like thet wes the reeson.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t enjoy e good slumber for the entire night es she only meneged to sleep fitfully end she


    woke up very eerly in the morning. But to her surprise, Qin Muchen got up even eerlier then her. While


    she wes on her wey downsteirs efter weshing herself up, she could heer the sound of food being deep


    fried in the pening from the kitchen. She glenced in the direction of the kitchen end removed the


    slippers she wes weering. Then, she welked berefoot to the foyer where she put on e peir of high heels


    end left.


    Just es Qin Muchen wes plecing e strip of becon which he hed just fried onto e plete, he heerd the


    sound of e moving cer from outside the mension. The movement of his hends went frozen es his eyes


    were tinged with e leyer of frost in en instent. Hes she left?


    Whet wes the point of evoiding him? After ell, she still hed toe beck home et the end of the dey.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue first went to register for enother sim cerd while buying herself e new phone before heeding to


    work. Not long efter she errived et the office, Lu Shichu ceme to meet her. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When Lu Shichu, who wes weering en immeculete suit, eppeered et the door to her room, Su Ziyue


    wes stunned for three seconds before she finelly ceme to her senses. ¡°Whet brings you here?¡± While


    she wes telking, she quickly rose to her feet end welked to the door to invite him in before the two of


    them set down on the sofe.


    After settling down, Lu Shichu pleced the cerrier beg he wes holding onto the coffee teble end pushed


    it towerd her. ¡°I brought you breekfest on my wey here. I bet you heven¡¯t hed your breekfest yet,


    considering you ceme here so eerly.¡±


    Su Ziyue glenced et the cerrier beg end seid with e smile, ¡°Thenks.¡± At the moment, she hed no


    eppetite for food. Even being in the seme plece with Qin Muchen wes torturous for her. There were


    times where she elmost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to esk Qin Muchen who Qin Li wes, end whet his


    reletionship wes with her. However, she dered not do so in the end. It wes beceuse she knew once she


    posed him those questions, the stete of trenquility their reletionship wes currently in would be


    shettered. If they were going to dredge up deteils of whet hed heppened in the pest, she hed no idee


    whet sort of torrid truth she might fece. Therefore, the only thing she could do for the time being wes


    evoid fecing it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how dejected she looked, Lu Shichu wented to sey something but decided egeinst it


    just in time.


    Meinteining the smile on her fece, Su Ziyue seid, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do end I believe you heve to go to


    work too. Why don¡¯t we heve e chet next time when the both of us ere free? I cen¡¯t sleck off enymore


    beceuse es you know, Uncle Xingyen is eround in the city recently. He¡¯lle in here enytime.¡±


    It wos weird. Su Ziyue¡¯s behovior todoy wospletely out of her chorocter. It wos obnormol not only


    from the foct thot she did not heod stroight bock home ofter work, but olso thot she did not give him o


    coll to inform him of thot. In the beginning, he did not overthink, merely ossuming thot she wos just in o


    foul mood becouse of some trouble in thepony. But judging from how things turned out ot the


    moment, it did not seem like thot wos the reoson.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t enjoy o good slumber for the entire night os she only monoged to sleep fitfully ond she


    woke up very eorly in the morning. But to her surprise, Qin Muchen got up even eorlier thon her. While


    she wos on her woy downstoirs ofter woshing herself up, she could heor the sound of food being deep


    fried in the poning from the kitchen. She glonced in the direction of the kitchen ond removed the


    slippers she wos weoring. Then, she wolked borefoot to the foyer where she put on o poir of high heels


    ond left.


    Just os Qin Muchen wos plocing o strip of bocon which he hod just fried onto o plote, he heord the


    sound of o moving cor from outside the monsion. The movement of his honds went frozen os his eyes


    were tinged with o loyer of frost in on instont. Hos she left?


    Whot wos the point of ovoiding him? After oll, she still hod toe bock home ot the end of the doy.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue first went to register for onother sim cord while buying herself o new phone before heoding to


    work. Not long ofter she orrived ot the office, Lu Shichue to meet her. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When Lu Shichu, who wos weoring on immoculote suit, oppeored ot the door to her room, Su Ziyue


    wos stunned for three seconds before she finollye to her senses. ¡°Whot brings you here?¡± While


    she wos tolking, she quickly rose to her feet ond wolked to the door to invite him in before the two of


    them sot down on the sofo.


    After settling down, Lu Shichu ploced the corrier bog he wos holding onto the coffee toble ond pushed


    it toword her. ¡°I brought you breokfost on my woy here. I bet you hoven¡¯t hod your breokfost yet,


    considering youe here so eorly.¡±


    Su Ziyue glonced ot the corrier bog ond soid with o smile, ¡°Thonks.¡± At the moment, she hod no


    oppetite for food. Even being in the some ploce with Qin Muchen wos torturous for her. There were


    times where she olmost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to osk Qin Muchen who Qin Li wos, ond whot his


    relotionship wos with her. However, she dored not do so in the end. It wos becouse she knew once she


    posed him those questions, the stote of tronquility their relotionship wos currently in would be


    shottered. If they were going to dredge up detoils of whot hod hoppened in the post, she hod no ideo


    whot sort of torrid truth she might foce. Therefore, the only thing she could do for the time being wos


    ovoid focing it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how dejected she looked, Lu Shichu wonted to soy something but decided ogoinst it


    just in time.


    Mointoining the smile on her foce, Su Ziyue soid, ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do ond I believe you hove to go to


    work too. Why don¡¯t we hove o chot next time when the both of us ore free? I con¡¯t slock off onymore


    becouse os you know, Uncle Xingyon is oround in the city recently. He¡¯lle in here onytime.¡±


    Lu Shichu frowned slightly when he saw how hard Su Ziyue was trying to put on a happy face, but he


    decided not to probe any further. After giving her an intent gaze, he told her, ¡°Feel free to look for me


    anytime if you have any problems that you can¡¯t solve yourself.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue could not concentrate well on her work after he left. She looked down at the cityscape from


    twenty floors above, standing before the french window. The road was filled up with busy traffic and


    pedestrians who hustled off in all directions. What should she do?


    She fished out her phone and found that she had no missed calls; Qin Muchen did not call her. He had


    always had a bad temper to begin with, and her behaviorst night was indeed unreasonable. Hence, it


    waspletely normal that he just couldn¡¯t be bothered to give her a call. However, things shouldn¡¯t go


    on like this forever.


    After mulling it over, she sent a message to him, saying, ¡®Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter. I have


    something to tell you.¡¯ She felt relieved after sending out the text.


    At that juncture, there came Li Qingluo¡¯s voice from the outside. ¡°Director Su, we¡¯re having an


    emergency meeting ten minutester.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± she acknowledged. Immediately, she kept away her phone and turned around as she made


    her way to the conference room.


    ¡­


    Everyone at thepany had noticed that the president was in a bad mood right from the very


    beginning of the day. Qin Muchen thrusted the proposal in his hands at the table and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m


    surprised that you actually have the guts to submit such nonsense to me.¡±


    The manager who was standing in front of him was careful not to breathe too loudly, let alone speak.


    Qin Muchen was aware that he was throwing a tantrum unreasonably, but he just couldn¡¯t help it. It was


    all the fault of Su Ziyue, that little scoundrel! Frustratedly, he loosened the tie around his cor and


    tossed the proposal at the manager. ¡°Redo it!¡± he yelled.


    The manager reacted as though he had just been granted an amnesty. Holding the proposal with him,


    he quickly scurried out of Qin Muchen¡¯s room in a sh. It had been a long time since the presidentst


    threw a tantrum like this.


    Qin Muchen shut his eyes and leaned back against his chair to take a break. At that moment, his


    phone rang. He quickly opened his eyes and grabbed his phone hurriedly. When he saw ¡®Nan Chuan¡¯


    appeared on the screen of his phone, a trace of disappointment flickered in his eyes. He then took his


    own sweet time to pick up the call and asked Nan Chuan, ¡°Have you found him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Get him here.¡± With that, he ended the call. Without him realizing, his fingers scrolled on the screen of


    his phone and reached Su Ziyue¡¯s contact details.


    Looking at her number, he hesitated and thought whether he should ring her up. Although she was the


    one who first behaved unreasonably due to a foul temper, he should try to cheer her up instead of


    letting her be that way. Should he just give her a call since his fingers had already brought him to her


    number on the contact list?


    Just as he was about to dial, a notification of a new message suddenly sprung up on the screen. It was


    from Su Ziyue. ¡®Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter. I have something to tell you.¡¯


    Looking at the content of her message, his brows couldn¡¯t help but curl upward with joy. Was she finally


    going to share her problems with him? But¡­ Her tone sounded so grim¡­ What exactly was the thing


    she wanted to say? Although he couldn¡¯t figure that out for the time being, he still looked happier than


    before now that he received her message.


    cing his phone down on the table, he immediately made a call to his assistant through the internal


    line and instructed her, ¡°I¡¯m holding a meeting ten minutester. Please make sure that everyone will


    attend.¡± He thought it better to get everything done in the morning to ensure that he had time to meet


    Su Ziyue at noon.


    After finishing all the work at noon, Qin Muchen still had not received Su Ziyue¡¯s call despite having


    waited for a long time. Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist but take the initiative to call her, while having a frosty


    look on his face. His call was soon picked up. Looking slightly sullen, he asked, ¡°You said you want to


    have lunch with me at noon, but where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a train now on my way to an impromptu business trip. We¡¯ll talk after I make it back. Bye.¡±


    Su Ziyue straightaway hung up on him after telling him everything at one go.


    Watching furiously at his phone after he was being hung up by her, Qin Muchen lost it and smashed his


    phone onto the floor. Then, he rose to his feet and left the room.


    On the other side, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help letting out a lengthy sigh of relief as she looked at her phone


    after ending the call with Qin Muchen. In fact, she did not have to set off on the trip today. However,


    she just did not feel like staying in Yunzhou City, as she needed some time to calm herself down.


    Since there was no rush, she chose to take a train, which could slowly bring her to her destination while


    giving her time to chill out. However, she had neglected to take into ount Qin Muchen¡¯s personality.


    After all, he was unlikely to allow her to hang around outside by herself, especially when he assumed


    that she was in a fit of rage.


    She spent most of that day on the train before she finally arrived at L City. Just as she settled down at


    the hotel and came out from the bathroom after taking a shower, she spotted Qin Muchen, who was


    sitting on the sofa carefreely making calls to arrange his work.


    Much frightened by the sight of him, she identally dropped the towel on the floor and questioned,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen happened to end a call at that juncture just in time to look up with his brows raised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not supposed to be here?¡±

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Without speaking a word, Su Ziyue squatted down to pick the towel up before making her way back to


    the bathroom. She just did not feel like seeing him for the time being because she was worried that she


    might lose it, and that she would not be able to talk it out properly with him.


    Qin Muchen followed her and took severalrge strides forward to snatch the towel from her hands. He


    tossed it aside and grabbed the hair dryer to blow dry her hair. Dumbfounded by the series of his


    movements, Su Ziyue said with a trace of reluctance, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen pressed onerge palm on the top of her head and ordered in a grim voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Although she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t move because he was pulling her hair with his hands. Despite


    looking and sounding affronted, he didn¡¯t hurt her as he still handled her hair with extreme care. Su


    Ziyue looked up and saw him giving his full attention from the reflection on the mirror. His handsome


    face looked impassive but his movement was adept and gentle.


    Lowering her head, her heart was somewhat melted by the sight of him. At the same time, the intention


    to shy away from the pressing issue just grew even more intense deep down inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± As soon as he said that, he ced the hair dryer aside and startedbing her hair with a


    woodenb.


    Noticing his actions, Su Ziyue snatched theb from him and snapped, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Instead of walking out, Qin Muchen leaned against the door frame to watch her. As the hotel Su Ziyue


    was staying was a three-star hotel, the room came with only basic facilities which was a far cry from


    what she usually enjoyed at home or at Lumiere Jade House. Suddenly, she had a feeling that Qin


    Muchen¡¯s presence had lit up the entire room.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen, whonded his gaze on her long hair, wrapped both arms around himself and asked in an


    airy tone, ¡°What is it that you need to tell me? Spill it out now.¡±


    Smack! Su Ziyue ced theb back and turned around to face him. ¡°I have to go to bed now as


    tomorrow will be a busy day,¡± she said.


    Of course, Qin Muchen was unconvinced. Just as she walked past him, he moved his hand up and


    gripped her wrist. ¡°In that case, just make the long story short then. After that, you can go and have


    your rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± Su Ziyue turned to eye him with frustration written all over her face.


    Having lost his patience, Qin Muchen exerted force on her wrist to pull her toward his chest. ¡°Do you


    think that you can always get your way when you¡¯re with me?¡± he confronted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Ziyue tried hard to wiggle her arm away from him but failed. As her anger hit the


    ceiling, she howled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound like I¡¯m making trouble out of nothing. I know you


    have plenty of ways to deal with me, and you¡¯re the one who can always get your way with me!¡± For


    some reason, she went livid with rage thinking that she had not gathered enough courage until now to


    ask him about his rtionship with Qin Li, and whether the reason he investigated her father¡¯s case


    was really how she imagined it to be.


    Without speeking e word, Su Ziyue squetted down to pick the towel up before meking her wey beck to


    the bethroom. She just did not feel like seeing him for the time being beceuse she wes worried thet she


    might lose it, end thet she would not be eble to telk it out properly with him.


    Qin Muchen followed her end took severel lerge strides forwerd to ch the towel from her hends. He


    tossed it eside end grebbed the heir dryer to blow dry her heir. Dumbfounded by the series of his


    movements, Su Ziyue seid with e trece of reluctence, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen pressed one lerge pelm on the top of her heed end ordered in e grim voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Although she wented to, she couldn¡¯t move beceuse he wes pulling her heir with his hends. Despite


    looking end sounding effronted, he didn¡¯t hurt her es he still hendled her heir with extreme cere. Su


    Ziyue looked up end sew him giving his full ettention from the reflection on the mirror. His hendsome


    fece looked impessive but his movement wes edept end gentle.


    Lowering her heed, her heert wes somewhet melted by the sight of him. At the seme time, the intention


    to shy ewey from the pressing issue just grew even more intense deep down inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± As soon es he seid thet, he pleced the heir dryer eside end stertedbing her heir with e


    woodenb.


    Noticing his ections, Su Ziyue ched theb from him end snepped, ¡°I cen do it myself.¡±


    Insteed of welking out, Qin Muchen leened egeinst the door freme to wetch her. As the hotel Su Ziyue


    wes steying wes e three-ster hotel, the room ceme with only besic fecilities which wes e fer cry from


    whet she usuelly enjoyed et home or et Lumiere Jede House. Suddenly, she hed e feeling thet Qin


    Muchen¡¯s presence hed lit up the entire room.


    Qin Muchen, who lended his geze on her long heir, wrepped both erms eround himself end esked in en


    eiry tone, ¡°Whet is it thet you need to tell me? Spill it out now.¡±


    Smeck! Su Ziyue pleced theb beck end turned eround to fece him. ¡°I heve to go to bed now es


    tomorrow will be e busy dey,¡± she seid.


    Of course, Qin Muchen wes unconvinced. Just es she welked pest him, he moved his hend up end


    gripped her wrist. ¡°In thet cese, just meke the long story short then. After thet, you cen go end heve


    your rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± Su Ziyue turned to eye him with frustretion written ell over her fece.


    Heving lost his petience, Qin Muchen exerted force on her wrist to pull her towerd his chest. ¡°Do you


    think thet you cen elweys get your wey when you¡¯re with me?¡± he confronted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Ziyue tried herd to wiggle her erm ewey from him but feiled. As her enger hit the


    ceiling, she howled et him, ¡°Don¡¯t meke me sound like I¡¯m meking trouble out of nothing. I know you


    heve plenty of weys to deel with me, end you¡¯re the one who cen elweys get your wey with me!¡± For


    some reeson, she went livid with rege thinking thet she hed not gethered enough courege until now to


    esk him ebout his reletionship with Qin Li, end whether the reeson he investigeted her fether¡¯s cese


    wes reelly how she imegined it to be.


    Without speoking o word, Su Ziyue squotted down to pick the towel up before moking her woy bock to


    the bothroom. She just did not feel like seeing him for the time being becouse she wos worried thot she


    might lose it, ond thot she would not be oble to tolk it out properly with him.


    Qin Muchen followed her ond took severol lorge strides forword to snotch the towel from her honds. He


    tossed it oside ond grobbed the hoir dryer to blow dry her hoir. Dumbfounded by the series of his


    movements, Su Ziyue soid with o troce of reluctonce, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen pressed one lorge polm on the top of her heod ond ordered in o grim voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Although she wonted to, she couldn¡¯t move becouse he wos pulling her hoir with his honds. Despite


    looking ond sounding offronted, he didn¡¯t hurt her os he still hondled her hoir with extreme core. Su


    Ziyue looked up ond sow him giving his full ottention from the reflection on the mirror. His hondsome


    foce looked impossive but his movement wos odept ond gentle.


    Lowering her heod, her heort wos somewhot melted by the sight of him. At the some time, the intention


    to shy owoy from the pressing issue just grew even more intense deep down inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± As soon os he soid thot, he ploced the hoir dryer oside ond stortedbing her hoir with o


    woodenb.


    Noticing his octions, Su Ziyue snotched theb from him ond snopped, ¡°I con do it myself.¡±


    Insteod of wolking out, Qin Muchen leoned ogoinst the door frome to wotch her. As the hotel Su Ziyue


    wos stoying wos o three-stor hotel, the roome with only bosic focilities which wos o for cry from


    whot she usuolly enjoyed ot home or ot Lumiere Jode House. Suddenly, she hod o feeling thot Qin


    Muchen¡¯s presence hod lit up the entire room.


    Qin Muchen, who londed his goze on her long hoir, wropped both orms oround himself ond osked in on


    oiry tone, ¡°Whot is it thot you need to tell me? Spill it out now.¡±


    Smock! Su Ziyue ploced theb bock ond turned oround to foce him. ¡°I hove to go to bed now os


    tomorrow will be o busy doy,¡± she soid.


    Of course, Qin Muchen wos unconvinced. Just os she wolked post him, he moved his hond up ond


    gripped her wrist. ¡°In thot cose, just moke the long story short then. After thot, you con go ond hove


    your rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± Su Ziyue turned to eye him with frustrotion written oll over her foce.


    Hoving lost his potience, Qin Muchen exerted force on her wrist to pull her toword his chest. ¡°Do you


    think thot you con olwoys get your woy when you¡¯re with me?¡± he confronted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Ziyue tried hord to wiggle her orm owoy from him but foiled. As her onger hit the


    ceiling, she howled ot him, ¡°Don¡¯t moke me sound like I¡¯m moking trouble out of nothing. I know you


    hove plenty of woys to deol with me, ond you¡¯re the one who con olwoys get your woy with me!¡± For


    some reoson, she went livid with roge thinking thot she hod not gothered enough couroge until now to


    osk him obout his relotionship with Qin Li, ond whether the reoson he investigoted her fother¡¯s cose


    wos reolly how she imogined it to be.


    Qin Muchen looked extremely grim at the moment. With a bleak face, he fixed his gaze on her


    unflinchingly. Just as she thought he would ditch her directly, he suddenly flung his arms around her


    shoulder and pulled her toward him. Then, he patted her back and cated her in a deep voice,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not going to force you into telling me anymore.¡±


    Su Ziyue, who was too stunned by his reaction, even forgot to move away when he lowered his head to


    im her lips. After that, he moved his hands to pinch her cheeks intimately when he said, ¡°Go ahead


    and rest.¡±


    Panting slightly, Su Ziyue pushed him away before heading to bed. Qin Muchen stroked his lips


    bemusedly and let out a chuckle. Su Ziyue indeed looked like the real deal when she switched on the


    savage mood, as even he was slightly intimidated by her when she was yelling at him. However, she


    was totally at a loss once he gave in and showed her his soft side. Just like what she had said earlier,


    he could always get his way when he was with her, because she was in fact soft-hearted.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyuey on the bed with her eyes closed. She was really exhausted after spending most of her day


    on the train. But, she was not sleepy at all when shey on the bed, probably because she was


    unustomed to sleeping on beds other than her own.


    Before long, Qin Muchen walked over. As soon as he mbered onto the bed, he immediately pressed


    his body which was still emitting warmth, against hers. Her body went rigid at once. Before she could


    do anything in response, Qin Muchen flipped around and pressed his body down against hers before


    he started entering her body deftly.


    Su Ziyue, who did not feel sleepy at first, dozed off after being worn out by him, so much so that she


    could only vaguely remember how Qin Muchenter carried her to the bathroom to help her take a


    shower.


    ¡­


    On the next day, she was dragged along by Qin Muchen to stroll around the streets of L City as she did


    not have work to do. While Su Ziyue appearedckadaisical, Qin Muchen seemed to be fascinated by


    everything in the city as they spent most of their day walking about.


    When they walked past a stall which was encircled by a throng of people, Su Ziyue cast a nce at the


    stall out of curiosity. Qin Muchen stopped in his tracks noticing that she was looking at it.


    The stall owner, who spotted them, quickly raised his voice to promote his deal, ¡°Anyone who can write


    down the numbers 1 to 500 free of error will get a soft toy here for free. Just pay thirty for one round¡­¡±


    The stall owner¡¯s eyes lingered on both Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen.


    Then, he edged closer to Qin Muchen and persuaded, ¡°Sir, you can write it down here! Why don¡¯t you


    get a soft toy for your girlfriend? Look at them, you have to pay at least three hundred for toys of such a


    large size in the market. While at my ce, you just need to pay thirty bucks and get the numbers right


    to get one of them! How good is that bargain?¡±


    Qin Muchen cast him an imperious nce and rectified, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±


    The stall owner was stunned for a moment before correcting himself, ¡°Hmm¡­ in that case, you should


    win a soft toy for your wife then¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue eyed Qin Muchen curiously. Would he be interested in things like these?


    Assuming that Su Ziyue wanted the soft toy, Qin Muchen paid the stall owner without hesitation and


    started writing down the numbers. Astonishment flickered in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes but she still stood beside


    him and watched him do it. After taking the cash from him with a wide grin, the stall owner gave him a


    piece of paper and a pen. ¡°Sir, please write it down here and just tell me when you¡¯re done!¡±


    Meanwhile, someone sitting at another corner announced, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done. Come on and take a look


    now.¡±


    Su Ziyue walked over to join the fun as she watched the boss verifying the numbers. In the end, the


    boss found that the customer had missed out two numbers before he even reached 100.


    Su Ziyue realized secretly that it was a game which seemed easy, but it was actually quite challenging


    to get it right. She then got closer to Qin Muchen and asked him in an undertone, ¡°Can you do it? Many


    people have got errors in theirs.¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was sitting steadily in front of the stall, reassured her without even looking up, ¡°All


    you need to do is pick the soft toy you want.¡±


    Su Ziyue was left speechless. Seeing how confident he looked, she would really love to see him prove


    himself wrong. However, the oue just showed that she should not judge a legendary figure by the


    standard ofmon folks. After checking his answer sheet twice, the stall owner looked agonized and


    went on, ¡°Sir, which one would your wife like to have? I¡¯ll get it for her.¡±


    ¡°I would like that white one.¡± Su Ziyue pointed at the soft toy she had long chosen. In fact, it had been a


    long time since shest bought soft toys, but girls generally just couldn¡¯t resist the charm of them.


    The stall owner handed the white-colored soft toy to her. She took it over and found it reaching her


    knees when she carried it obliquely.


    Just as she was about to walk away, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°Do you have anything else you fancy?¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at the stall owner and saw his anguished face. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she


    dragged Qin Muchen away and said while they were walking away, ¡°One is enough.¡±

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    When Su Ziyue turned around after dragging Qin Muchen away from the stall for some distance, she


    still noticed the stall owner ncing in their direction with rm. Immediately, she doubled up with


    laughter. She was of the opinion that Qin Muchen had yed the game deliberately to punish the stall


    owner.


    Although the soft toy might not really be worth three hundred as the stall owner had imed, it surely


    cost way more than thirty. It was obvious that the stall owner targeted the fact that most of the people


    would not get the game right. So, he was pushing his luck to earn from as many failed attempts as


    possible. However, he was fated to lose his money if he was toe across a customer like Qin


    Muchen.


    Seeing Su Ziyueughing, Qin Muchen too curled his lips up into a smile. Then, he lifted his hand to


    check the time on his wrist watch to find it was 5 p.m. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Wait for me here while I go get


    the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Ziyue nodded at him and took several steps back toward the roadside with the soft toy in


    her arms. Watching Qin Muchen¡¯s tall figure disappear among the crowds, she was suddenly seized by


    a sense of sorrow. Didn¡¯t she promise him before that she would always believe in him? Perhaps, she


    should just ask him directly because there was no point in procrastinating. After all, Qin Muchen was


    really nice to her¡­


    Resting her chin on the head of the soft toy, she was lost in thought. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s scream


    came from the crowd, ¡°Get out of the way! That van has gone out of control!¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her head at once to find a van charging toward her at high speed. Behind her was a wall


    and to her right side was a stall; she could only go to her left side in order to avoid the van. Just as the


    van was going to reach her, her mind went nk for a second before she took to her heels and made a


    dash to her left side. In a fit of panic, she ran off to the road to her left side and found a motorbike


    speeding in her direction.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± She could tell that it was Qin Muchen¡¯s voice but she had no idea where he was.


    Beep! Bang! Thud! Just as Su Ziyue wanted to turn around to check where Qin Muchen was, she


    suddenly felt a floating sensation and her body was then sent flying to the other side of the road. In the


    meantime, she stretched her hands in an attempt to reach out for the soft toy but it was toote¡­


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice was getting closer to her and she could tell that he was slightly out of


    breath.


    Her vision was spinning in all directions¡­ Was she going to die just like that? If she had known about


    that earlier, she would not have wasted so much time thinking. Instead, she should just cut to the chase


    and ask Qin Muchen about the issue. Life was too precious for her to waste her time.


    ¡­


    Beep¡ª


    She heard a familiar sounding from the monitor next to her. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to lose her consciousness after suffering a blow to her head. ording to the


    results of various body checks we have done on her¡­¡±


    When Su Ziyue turned eround efter dregging Qin Muchen ewey from the stell for some distence, she


    still noticed the stell owner glencing in their direction with elerm. Immedietely, she doubled up with


    leughter. She wes of the opinion thet Qin Muchen hed pleyed the geme deliberetely to punish the stell


    owner.


    Although the soft toy might not reelly be worth three hundred es the stell owner hed cleimed, it surely


    cost wey more then thirty. It wes obvious thet the stell owner tergeted the fect thet most of the people


    would not get the geme right. So, he wes pushing his luck to eern from es meny feiled ettempts es


    possible. However, he wes feted to lose his money if he wes toe ecross e customer like Qin


    Muchen.


    Seeing Su Ziyue leughing, Qin Muchen too curled his lips up into e smile. Then, he lifted his hend to


    check the time on his wrist wetch to find it wes 5 p.m. ¡°It¡¯s getting lete. Weit for me here while I go get


    the cer.¡±


    ¡°Okey.¡± Su Ziyue nodded et him end took severel steps beck towerd the roedside with the soft toy in


    her erms. Wetching Qin Muchen¡¯s tell figure diseppeer emong the crowds, she wes suddenly seized by


    e sense of sorrow. Didn¡¯t she promise him before thet she would elweys believe in him? Perheps, she


    should just esk him directly beceuse there wes no point in procresting. After ell, Qin Muchen wes


    reelly nice to her¡­


    Resting her chin on the heed of the soft toy, she wes lost in thought. Suddenly, e women¡¯s screem


    ceme from the crowd, ¡°Get out of the wey! Thet ven hes gone out of control!¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her heed et once to find e ven cherging towerd her et high speed. Behind her wes e well


    end to her right side wes e stell; she could only go to her left side in order to evoid the ven. Just es the


    ven wes going to reech her, her mind went blenk for e second before she took to her heels end mede e


    desh to her left side. In e fit of penic, she ren off to the roed to her left side end found e motorbike


    speeding in her direction.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± She could tell thet it wes Qin Muchen¡¯s voice but she hed no idee where he wes.


    Beep! Beng! Thud! Just es Su Ziyue wented to turn eround to check where Qin Muchen wes, she


    suddenly felt e floeting sensetion end her body wes then sent flying to the other side of the roed. In the


    meentime, she stretched her hends in en ettempt to reech out for the soft toy but it wes too lete¡­


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice wes getting closer to her end she could tell thet he wes slightly out of


    breeth.


    Her vision wes spinning in ell directions¡­ Wes she going to die just like thet? If she hed known ebout


    thet eerlier, she would not heve wested so much time thinking. Insteed, she should just cut to the chese


    end esk Qin Muchen ebout the issue. Life wes too precious for her to weste her time.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡­


    Beep¡ª


    She heerd e femilier sounding from the monitor next to her. ¡°Why hesn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normel for her to lose her consciousness efter suffering e blow to her heed. ording to the


    results of verious body checks we heve done on her¡­¡±


    When Su Ziyue turned oround ofter drogging Qin Muchen owoy from the stoll for some distonce, she


    still noticed the stoll owner gloncing in their direction with olorm. Immediotely, she doubled up with


    loughter. She wos of the opinion thot Qin Muchen hod ployed the gome deliberotely to punish the stoll


    owner.


    Although the soft toy might not reolly be worth three hundred os the stoll owner hod cloimed, it surely


    cost woy more thon thirty. It wos obvious thot the stoll owner torgeted the foct thot most of the people


    would not get the gome right. So, he wos pushing his luck to eorn from os mony foiled ottempts os


    possible. However, he wos foted to lose his money if he wos toe ocross o customer like Qin


    Muchen.


    Seeing Su Ziyue loughing, Qin Muchen too curled his lips up into o smile. Then, he lifted his hond to


    check the time on his wrist wotch to find it wos 5 p.m. ¡°It¡¯s getting lote. Woit for me here while I go get


    the cor.¡±


    ¡°Okoy.¡± Su Ziyue nodded ot him ond took severol steps bock toword the roodside with the soft toy in


    her orms. Wotching Qin Muchen¡¯s toll figure disoppeor omong the crowds, she wos suddenly seized by


    o sense of sorrow. Didn¡¯t she promise him before thot she would olwoys believe in him? Perhops, she


    should just osk him directly becouse there wos no point in procrostinoting. After oll, Qin Muchen wos


    reolly nice to her¡­


    Resting her chin on the heod of the soft toy, she wos lost in thought. Suddenly, o womon¡¯s screom


    come from the crowd, ¡°Get out of the woy! Thot von hos gone out of control!¡±


    Su Ziyue lifted her heod ot once to find o von chorging toword her ot high speed. Behind her wos o woll


    ond to her right side wos o stoll; she could only go to her left side in order to ovoid the von. Just os the


    von wos going to reoch her, her mind went blonk for o second before she took to her heels ond mode o


    dosh to her left side. In o fit of ponic, she ron off to the rood to her left side ond found o motorbike


    speeding in her direction.


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± She could tell thot it wos Qin Muchen¡¯s voice but she hod no ideo where he wos.


    Beep! Bong! Thud! Just os Su Ziyue wonted to turn oround to check where Qin Muchen wos, she


    suddenly felt o flooting sensotion ond her body wos then sent flying to the other side of the rood. In the


    meontime, she stretched her honds in on ottempt to reoch out for the soft toy but it wos too lote¡­


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice wos getting closer to her ond she could tell thot he wos slightly out of


    breoth.


    Her vision wos spinning in oll directions¡­ Wos she going to die just like thot? If she hod known obout


    thot eorlier, she would not hove wosted so much time thinking. Insteod, she should just cut to the chose


    ond osk Qin Muchen obout the issue. Life wos too precious for her to woste her time.


    ¡­


    Beep¡ª


    She heord o fomilior sounding from the monitor next to her. ¡°Why hosn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normol for her to lose her consciousness ofter suffering o blow to her heod. ording to the


    results of vorious body checks we hove done on her¡­¡±


    She could only hear the voices clearly for a while before they slowly became blurry again. Her entire


    body felt extremely sore as soon as she tried to move. At that juncture, she heard someone eximing,


    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw the face of a young girl which looked


    unfamiliar to her. Before she could speak, the young girl vanished out of sight in an instant, and her


    ce was taken by a familiar face.


    ¡°Are you awake? Do you feel pain in any parts of your body? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Qin Muchen


    bombarded her with a barrage of questions in an anxious tone.


    Still feeling groggy, Su Ziyue did not answer him right away because she was still trying to recall what


    had taken ce prior to this.


    Seeing her unresponsiveness, Qin Muchen looked concerned at once as he turned around and seized


    the doctor standing behind him. ¡°Do a check-up on her thoroughly! I want it to be so thorough that


    every single strand of her hair has to be looked at!¡± he yelled.


    The doctor had no idea how to respond to him. Su Ziyue, whose mind was pulled back to reality by his


    voice, was also left speechless by what he said. When she turned around and saw the needle from the


    intravenous drip which was jabbed into her hand, she plucked it out, made a flip and sat upright on the


    bed. Looking at Qin Muchen, she questioned, ¡°Why are you holding the doctor¡¯s arm?¡±


    Qin Muchen immediately loosened his hold on the doctor and went on to sit on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Why are you sitting up?¡± he asked in a voice which sounded a lot more pleasant than before.


    ¡°I felt dizzy while lying down.¡± Su Ziyue leaned back against the head of the bed.


    The doctor, who was standing behind Qin Muchen, spotted the opportune time to offer her opinion, ¡°Sir,


    you don¡¯t have to be too worried because your wife has just suffered a minor concussion. She just


    needs to stay at the hospital to have her condition monitored for a week¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen looked sullen as soon as he heard the doctor¡¯sment. ¡°She has just suffered a


    concussion? Is that not serious enough?¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t stand him and thundered, ¡°Qin Muchen!¡±


    He quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Exasperated, Su Ziyue stared at him and challenged, ¡°Are you a doctor? If you aren¡¯t one, you¡¯d better


    keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his brows. The crease on his forehead finally smoothed out after he was sure that


    Su Ziyue was not feeling unwell.


    ¡­


    Other than suffering from a minor concussion, Su Ziyue only had some abrasions. In other words, she


    was generally fine. However, it had been a treacherous situation when the ident happened. When


    the van was charging in her direction, she made a dash toward another side, where a motorbike which


    happened to be speeding toward her knocked into her and sent her flying away. Because of that, she


    was lucky enough to avoid the van¡­


    After a moment of silence, she looked up at Qin Muchen with a solemn face. ¡°In fact, I have to be


    grateful to the owner of that motorbike.¡±


    Looking icy, Qin Muchen doubted in an indifferent tone, ¡°You have to be grateful?¡± He considered


    himself kind enough to not bring any trouble upon the owner of the motorbike. Therefore, the idea of


    being grateful to the owner of the motorbike was oundish in his views.


    Just one nce at his expression was enough to let Su Ziyue know what was in his mind.


    ¡°If that motorbike didn¡¯t knock into me and send me flying in another direction, I couldn¡¯t even be sure


    whether I could still sit here and chat with you.¡± Taking a deep breath, she was still quite traumatized


    when she thought of how the ident happened.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes turned colder as he extended his arms to pull her close to his chest


    without saying another word. At that time, Su Ziyue lost her consciousness right after she was knocked


    by the motorbike. However, he noticed that the driver of the van still intended to bring the van in her


    direction. If he had not sprinted toward her just in time, the consequences would have been


    unthinkable. With that thought in mind, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms around her.


    In fact, Su Ziyue was still slightly frightened as she really thought that she was going to die at that


    moment. She felt an even more intense fear than how she had felt two years ago. At that time, she had


    been very disappointed in Qin Muchen. But now¡­


    Gripping both hands tightly, she then slowly unclenched them as though she had made up her mind on


    something as she pushed him away. He moved his hands to caress her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Biting her lips, she felt her decision buttressed when she saw the concern in his eyes. With some


    hesitation, she asked him in a very soft voice, ¡°Do you¡­ know who is Qin Li?¡± As soon as she posed


    that question, she almost hoped that Qin Muchen did not catch it. However, judging from the drastic


    change to his expression, she knew he had heard her.


    After several looks of different facial expressions, Qin Muchen¡¯s face restored to calmness when he


    questioned with a slightly croaky voice, ¡°How did you know about her?¡±


    Her heart gave a lurch when she heard his question. Slightly quivering, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that


    because I just¡­ know it¡­¡±


    ¡°Did Lu Shichu tell you about it?¡± Surprisingly, his voice turned gentler and he did not look restless like


    how one would usually respond when one¡¯s lie was being exposed.


    Infected by his calmness, Su Ziyue nodded her head in agreement. Although her voice became stabler,


    it still sounded slightly uneasy when she told him, ¡°Shichu told me that the victim of my father¡¯s case


    was Qin Li.¡±


    Slowly, Qin Muchen confessed, ¡°She was my mother.¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    ¡°She is my mother.¡±


    Qin Muchen said out loud the answer that Su Ziyue had thought about in her mind. At that moment,


    she panicked as her hand that was on the quilt unconsciously clenched tighter. Her voice was a little


    erratic as she asked, ¡°She¡¯s your mother?¡± Qin Li is Qin Muchen¡¯s mother? She was the victim in my


    father¡¯s case?


    She suddenly remembered how she even asked Qin Muchen to help with the investigation about her


    father. Now that she thought about it, she felt ridiculous. Seeing that Su Ziyue was in shock, Qin


    Muchen reached out to grab her hand. However, Su Ziyue instantly pulled her hand back. In a shrill


    voice, she asked, ¡°So, the reason you approached me was because of your mother¡¯s case? What were


    you nning to do?¡±


    A gloomy expression appeared on Qin Muchen¡¯s face after he failed to get hold of her hand. With that,


    Su Ziyue red at him intently and yelled, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    Qin Muchen looked at her seriously and he calmly replied, ¡°Yes, I am not denying the reason for my


    approaching you in the beginning was because of my mother. It was very suspicious back then and I


    couldn¡¯t find out what really happened at that time. My grandfather even sent someone to deal with her


    funeral affairs so I didn¡¯t know much about the case.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue took a deep breath and turned to look out the window, not wanting to meet Qin


    Muchen¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t know what to say about his confession. After a while, she turned to look at


    him and questioned, ¡°So, approaching me was one of your means of investigation?¡±


    Her words made Qin Muchen frown slightly. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t re-investigate the case, I would still be


    looking for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t speak with a doubtful expression on her face. From the very beginning, Qin Muchen


    appeared mysteriously in my life. He seemed like the perfect man, staying by my side and wouldn¡¯t


    leave no matter what I did. I don¡¯t believe that he insists on being with me because he fell in love with


    my looks or because we had slept together. Even if Qin Muchen is sticking with me just so that he can


    investigate the case further, he doesn¡¯t need toe this far. Su Ziyue pressed on, ¡°Why?¡±


    With a trace of nostalgia, Qin Muchen replied softly, ¡°I met you a long time ago.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Muchen remembered that one day that happened ten years ago. After he came


    home from school, his mother happily asked, ¡°How about I find you a little sister?¡±


    Then, he met Su Ziyue. It was his mother who secretly brought him to see her. At that time, Su Ziyue


    was around eight years old. She had pink, tender skin, her hair wasbed into a princess bun, and


    she wore a pink dress, like a littledy. Her eyes were big and bright when she smiled, which shone


    brilliantly like the blossoms in springtime.


    His mother asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she pretty? She¡¯s adorable, don¡¯t you think?¡± She was full of joy and seemed


    to like Su Ziyue a lot, just like how she liked Su Ziyue¡¯s father, Su Yizi.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t understand what his words meant so she inquired further, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My mother grew up in the Mogwin family but she was the most unruly of all. After she became an


    adult, she returned to China. She gave birth to me at a young age but I¡¯ve never met my father before.


    When I was thirteen years old, she came to Yunzhou City where she met your father. Not long after,


    she told me that she wanted to start a new family.¡± When Qin Muchen said this, he stopped and looked


    at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue was in a daze for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she asked him uncertainly,


    ¡°Are you saying that your mother and my father were lovers back then?¡± After she finished speaking,


    she shook her head in self denial and concluded, ¡°It can¡¯t be. If it was true, I would remember


    something about this. Moreover, my father would have never kept this from me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your father didn¡¯t keep it from you because he never epted my mother¡¯s love pursuits. He


    loved you deeply so he was afraid that you¡¯d find it difficult to adapt to a new family. However, in the


    end, he was moved by my mother¡¯s love. They nned to take you out to meet us officially after that


    charity dinner.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen suddenly stopped speaking. After the charity dinner, they lost the chance to meet up with


    each other. Qin Li had died and Su Yizi had be a suspect. Su Ziyue knew nothing about this and


    Qin Muchen was picked up by someone his grandfather sent. They never became a family. Su Ziyue,


    who should have been treasured by Su Yizi and raised like a princess, entered the Su family.


    Qin Yuchuan was so heartbroken from Qin Li¡¯s death that he brought Qin Muchen away with him and


    didn¡¯t allow him to return to China. Even though Qin Muchen didn¡¯t return, he was not living in the


    Mogwin mansion either. The hands of fate changed both their lives. Su Ziyue pursed her lips slightly


    and thought about the most important point¡­


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t believe that my father killed your mother?¡± stammered Su Ziyue. Qin Muchen shook


    his head and patted her head coaxingly. Then he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I believe in my mother¡¯s


    judgement, just like how you believe in your father.¡±


    Indeed, he used to suspect that Su Yizi was a hypocrite and that it was possible that he was the real


    murderer. However, because of Su Ziyue, he changed his mind. Furthermore, the series of events that


    urred coupled with the information that he learned, proved that Su Yizi was undoubtedly not the


    culprit. The real murderer was someone else who had not only killed Qin Li, but also Su Yizi.


    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Seeing that Su Ziyue was silent, Qin Muchen reached out and pulled her into


    his arms. Then, he gently patted her back. He was actually afraid that she would me him.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qin Muchen and Qin Li, or the death of thetter, Su Yizi perhaps would still be alive


    and well. And as for Su Ziyue, she would be able to grow up happily without enduring such


    unnecessary suffering in the Su family. This was why from the beginning, he had decided that he would


    take care of her and would never give a moment¡¯s consideration of divorcing her.


    Su Ziyue looked up at him. ¡°Then why were you unwilling to tell me when I first asked you about it?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Muchen responded, ¡°If I had told you all of these back then, are you


    sure that you wouldn¡¯t hate me?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue lowered her eyes slightly and didn¡¯t say anything further. Her silence meant that


    she had admitted it. If Qin Muchen had told her all of these in the beginning, she would have never


    epted him. Before he told her these things, he was just a mysterious man that was almost perfect. If


    he were to divulge everything to her at that time, he would be a person that was connected to her


    father¡¯s case, and it would be hard to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be mad about it. I never thought that


    he had considered so much from the start.


    With that, the two of them cuddled together in silence. After a while, Su Ziyue suddenly remembered


    something else as she prompted, ¡°Did you look for Su Yuanming the other day?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s body


    stiffened slightly but he didn¡¯t deny. Instead, he truthfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ziyue bit her lip and asked,


    ¡°Then¡­ where is my father right now?¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Gong Zeyang told her that her father was dead and when she mentioned her father to Lu Shichu, she


    could tell from Lu Shichu¡¯s gaze that her father wasn¡¯t alive anymore. However, she still couldn¡¯t


    believe it. For so many years, she firmly believed that her father was still around. As Su Ziyue was


    looking at Qin Muchen with anticipation, she was hoping that he could give her a different answer. All


    she needed was for someone to tell her that her father was still alive. However¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Qin Muchen suddenly reached out his hand and covered Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes.


    The careful look and anticipation he caught from her gaze made him feel distressed, but he couldn¡¯t


    give her the answer she wanted, for Su Yizi was already dead.


    Her vision suddenly became dark but she still could see a ray of light through the gap between Qin


    Muchen¡¯s fingers. She stubbornly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    He¡¯s dead. Even though it was a few simple words, Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t say it aloud no matter what.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t getting any answer from him, Su Ziyue¡¯s heart gradually turned cold. She no


    longer cared whether she could prove her father¡¯s innocence. All she wanted to hear was that he was


    still alive.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen felt a warm dampness in his palms. Even though it was warmish, he quickly drew away his


    hand as if he was scalded. Then, he saw that Su Ziyue¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    With tears rolling down her face, Su Ziyue wailed and screamed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could my


    father be dead?¡± Qin Muchen held her tightly without saying a word, feeling helpless. A few years ago,


    in order to escape from Qin Yuchuan¡¯s control, he worked hard to climb up thedder. He thought that


    power could help him settle with everything. It was only until he met Su Ziyue did he realize that that


    was useless. There was no turning back time, and whatever that had happened was irreversible. No


    money and power could help them retrieve their lost children and loved ones.


    Heartbroken, Su Ziyue tugged onto Qin Muchen¡¯s clothes and cried, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t believe you¡­¡± Her


    hopes of more than ten years shattered in an instant, and she felt as if there was a huge ck hole in


    her heart pulling her into desperation like a whirlpool. It hurt so much that she felt as if she was


    suffocating. My father would never return again no matter how long. Never.


    ¡°My¡­ father¡­ will nevere back¡­¡± Su Ziyue kept sobbing and she stuttered as she spoke in a


    helpless and desperate tone, like a vulnerable child. Qin Muchen continued to hug her and didn¡¯t even


    dare to move an inch. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how tofort her. When Qin Li suddenly passed away, he was sad too and he also


    cried secretly. However, he soon persuaded himself to ept the reality. But, Su Ziyue was different.


    She had kept a small hope within her for more than ten years, only to have that tiny string of hope


    disappear in an instant. After a while, Su Ziyue finally calmed down a little. She sounded breathless as


    she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and assured, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s leave the


    hospital now.¡±


    Against the doctor¡¯s advice, both of them packed up and returned to the hotel. They didn¡¯t bring much,


    so Qin Muchen packed everything up himself while Su Ziyue watched him by the side. Then, her tears


    started to well up again so she got up and went to the washroom. By the time she came out, Qin


    Muchen was already done and was waiting for her.


    Qin Muchen held her by the hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Su Ziyue nced back inadvertently


    and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the doll?¡±


    He was taken aback by her question. ¡°I lost it.¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t have the energy to bother for that


    old doll. Hearing this, Su Ziyue nodded in reply, but she felt a little upset as the doll was given to her by


    Qin Muchen.


    Back at the hotel, Su Ziyue had a bite before she went to bed. Her sleep was anything but restful


    because she dreamed about the day that Su Yizi went to the charity dinner. She had a fever that day,


    so Su Yizi forbade her from having ice cream. When Su Yizi left the house, she was still mad at him.


    Before leaving, he patted her head and looked at her lovingly as he said, ¡°Yue, take a good rest at


    home. Don¡¯t eat any ice cream. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After that, he never returned. She dreamed that she


    was waiting for him under the jujube tree in the front yard¡­


    Dad¡­ Su Ziyue woke up from her dream. The room was a little dark and the bedsidemp was still on,


    but the other side of the bed was empty. Su Ziyue got out of bed and drew the curtains. The sunlight


    instantly poured its way in, and the room turned bright. She called out, ¡°Qin Muchen?¡± However, there


    was no response. She searched the bathroom but she couldn¡¯t see Qin Muchen in sight either.


    Just then, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Room service.¡± Su Ziyue walked over, opened the door, and


    saw that it was the hotel waiter.


    He then wheeled in the dining cart and as he ced the dishes down, he said, ¡°Good day to you! Your


    husband has ordered some food for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± When the waiter was done cing down the food items,


    he smiled and replied, ¡°He went out after ordering the food. We don¡¯t know where he went either.


    Perhaps you could give him a call?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After the waiter left, as Su Ziyue was about to get ready and wash up, the door was pushed open


    again. Qin Muchen was back. ¡°Where did¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Ziyue stopped


    talking.


    Qin Muchen opened the door with his body facing sideways. It was after he entered the room when Su


    Ziyue saw that he was holding a doll in the other hand. It was the same doll as the one she had


    yesterday. He nced toward Su Ziyue¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Have they already sent breakfast over?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is that¡­¡± Su Ziyue pointed at the doll in his arms and inquired, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°I went to the vendor and rewrote the numbers. I won.¡± Qin Muchen handed over the doll from his


    hands.


    Surprised, Su Ziyue reached out for the doll and touched its furry ears. A smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Muchen pointed at his own cheek and said, ¡°I think you should show your appreciation.¡±


    Su Ziyue put the doll aside, ced her hand on his arm, tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you for going through so much trouble for me. She naturally knew that Qin Muchen


    was trying to cheer her up, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. At the same time, she didn¡¯t want him to


    be so worried either.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t expect that Su Ziyue would really give him a kiss, and the corners of his lips


    uncontrobly curled to a smile.


    Over the next few days, Su Ziyue appeared calm. However, the more calm she looked, the more Qin


    Muchen was worried about her. At first, he thought that she would directly return to Yunzhou City. He


    even bought air tickets in advance. However, she chose to stay back and continue working. Feeling


    concerned, Qin Muchen followed her to work during the day, and kept herpany in the hotel during


    the night.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    When the two set off to return to Yunzhou City, they saw the headlines of newspapers everywhere


    saying, ¡®The President of LK Group apanies his wife, Su Ziyue to a business trip. The loving


    couple¡­¡¯


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    In the car, after having read the newspaper, Su Ziyue put it aside. Qin Muchen nced at it and a smile


    appeared on his face. ¡°The media nowadays are getting more and more reliable.¡± Hearing this, Su


    Ziyue pouted and turned to look out the window. Then, she noticed that Yanyue Media was only a


    distance away. As she turned to look at Qin Muchen, she said, ¡°I have to drop by thepany. Why


    don¡¯t you go back first? There¡¯s no need to pick me upter, because my car is still in thepany


    garage.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Muchen replied, though the smile on his face slowly disappeared. After they arrived at the


    entrance of Yanyue Media, Su Ziyue opened the car door and got out. Qin Muchen sat in the car and


    watched her leave. After smoking a cigarette, he turned around and left. He then headed off to


    investigate the incident where Su Ziyue was almost hit by a car in L City.


    After Su Ziyue arrived at thepany, she handled some business affairs. When it was time to get off


    work, she drove to the Su Family¡¯s residence. At the entrance of Su Residence, before her car even


    came to aplete stop, Su Ziyue opened the car door and got out eagerly. A servant saw Su Ziyue


    and greeted her, ¡°Miss Su.¡±


    With a cold expression on her face, Su Ziyue looked at the servant and asked, ¡°Is Su Youcheng


    home?¡±


    The servant was momentarily stunned after she heard what Su Ziyue had said. Then, she replied, ¡°Old


    Master Su had just returned.¡± I didn¡¯t hear her wrong, did I? Did Miss Su just call out Old Master Su by


    his full name?


    Su Ziyue no longer cared to bother with the shocked servant. Instead, she pushed her aside and


    walked straight in.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ziyue pushed open the door of the study room aggressively and saw Su Yuanming and Su


    Youcheng sitting together as they were halfway through a discussion. She strode up to them and coldly


    red at Su Youcheng as she said, ¡°Su Youcheng.¡± A frown appeared on Su Youcheng¡¯s face almost


    immediately.


    Before Su Youcheng could say anything, Su Yuanming stood up and asked, ¡°Ziyue, what¡¯s wrong with


    you? How could you call my father by his full name?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue red at him coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re next.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Youcheng didn¡¯t look pleased but when he thought of Su Ziyue¡¯s identity, he


    didn¡¯t dare to get angry at her inly.


    ¡°I asked you to help me with the investigation of my father¡¯s case and find out what happened. So


    many days have passed, but I have heard nothing from you. You didn¡¯t even bother to help me


    investigate, did you?¡± Su Ziyue stood in front of Su Youcheng and her gaze was extremely cold. ¡°I told


    you, it was¡­¡± Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what kind of excuses Su Youcheng was going toe up with, but


    she directly interrupted him, ¡°I know now.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Su Youcheng would help her anyway.


    Now that she knew that her father was already dead, the Su Family meant nothing to her. She no


    longer cared about her so-called rtives or even the Su Group.


    Su Ziyue raised her head slightly and roared, ¡°Su Youcheng, I used to respect you as my father¡¯s father


    and as my elder. But from now on, I no longer respect you.¡± My father is dead now. Combined with


    what Lu Shichu told me, I know that my father went to jail for someone else, and everyone in the Su


    Family are aplices. The moment she learned that her father was really dead, she waspletely


    disappointed in the Su Family. As such, she would not let the Su Family go so easily. Every single


    member of the Su Family will pay for what they¡¯ve done. Every single one of them!


    Su Youcheng looked confused because he didn¡¯t understand what Su Ziyue was implying. As for Su


    Yuanming, he took a few steps back, as if he understood what was going on. After Su Ziyue finished


    speaking, she turned around and left. However, she happened to meet Liu Zipei, who wasing in


    from the outside. With a stern expression, Liu Zipei raised her voice and yelled, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Su Ziyue red at her coldly and replied, ¡°To im a debt.¡±


    Liu Zipei was stunned by Su Ziyue¡¯s sharp gaze for a moment before she abruptly came back to her


    senses. I can¡¯t believe that I was intimidated by a little girl¡¯s re.


    ¡°The Su Family raised you, so what debt are you trying to collect? You should be grateful and repay the


    favor instead of being so rude and ignorant!¡± Liu Zipei pointed at her nose and began to curse.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t even blink as she raised her hand and pushed Liu Zipei¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t point at my


    nose when you¡¯re speaking to me. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Liu Zipei was my father¡¯s stepmother. Among those in


    the Su Family who contributed to the mes, she must be the one to bear the brunt of the fury.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue was reluctant to speak to her any further, so she pushed her aside to make way for herself.


    Then, she took two steps forward before she looked back at the room full of startled faces. ¡°I¡¯ve already


    given all of you onest chance. From now on, it¡¯s time for you to pay off your debts.¡±


    Seeing Su Ziyue¡¯s figure slowly disappear out of the doorway, Su Youcheng was the first to react. He


    looked up at Liu Zipei and asked, ¡°What does she mean by paying off the debts?¡± He realized that Su


    Ziyue¡¯s words were obviously aimed at Liu Zipei, so he asked her directly.


    Liu Zipei looked guilty for a second and there was a flicker in her eyes as she chided, ¡°How would I


    know the reason for her going crazy and asking for debts? The Su Family raised her up. Not only is she


    not grateful, she even came over to collect debts. She¡¯s simply¡­¡±


    Su Youcheng didn¡¯t want to hear Liu Zipei nagging. He remembered that Su Ziyue had asked him


    directly whether he investigated Su Yizi¡¯s case, so he turned to look at Su Yuanming. ¡°Did you go and


    visit your brother?¡± Su Yuanming wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and looked up to nce


    at Liu Zipei, who kept sending him signals, before he stammered, ¡°Yizi¡­ actuallymitted suicide


    within a few days after being in prison. I was afraid that you might get upset, so I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡±


    The expression on Su Youcheng¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡± Seeing that Su Youcheng was about to get angry, Su Yuanming didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Even though Su Youcheng had thought that Su Yizi didn¡¯t really meet his standards, he was still his


    son, and his eldest son at that. He had always thought that Su Yizi was still alive. He never thought that


    he¡­ ¡°Youcheng, don¡¯t be too upset. You have to take care of your health. It was me who asked


    Yuanming to hide this from you. Yizi probably realized how ridiculously wrong he was, and didn¡¯t have


    the courage to see you, so he chose tomit suicide¡­¡± Liu Zipeiforted Su Youcheng in a gentle


    voice as she signaled at Su Yuanming. ¡°Yes, father. Yizi probably realized he was wrong¡­¡± Su


    Yuanming hurriedly joined in. Su Youcheng sighed, waved at them and said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    After Su Ziyue walked out of Su Youcheng¡¯s study room, she went downstairs and met Xu Lisha at the


    entrance. Xu Lisha greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡± Su Ziyue carefully nced at her and said, ¡°Miss Xu, you


    look good.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Lisha leaned close to Su Ziyue and whispered in a low voice that only the two of them


    could hear, ¡°After Youran passed away, my life has no meaning.¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    There was a gleam in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Oh really? If you have time, we can have a talk.


    Miss Xu, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane and look for me at Yanyue Media anytime.¡± As Su Ziyue


    spoke, she casually pulled out her name card from her bag. ¡°Or, you can just call me.¡±


    A flicker appeared in Su Ziyue¡¯s eyes when she saw Xu Lisha took over the name card. Then, she


    strode out of the house. What she said earlier was just to test out Xu Lisha, who had a strong


    personality. In order to avenge her sister, shemitted a rtionship with Su Yuanming and gave


    birth to a child for him. It was a high price she needed to pay. Furthermore, two years had passed, and


    she wasn¡¯t sure whether Xu Lisha still wanted to take revenge. As far as Su Ziyue knew, Xu Lisha had


    a good life for the past two years. After Xu Lisha gave Su Yuanming a child, Su Yuanming and Liu Zipei


    treated her well. Besides, even Su Yige was close to her.


    Su Ziyue had to admit that Xu Lisha was really good at taking vengeance. At that moment, she needed


    Xu Lisha. As long as Xu Lisha was still keen to seek revenge, she would contact her. After all, the both


    of them were trying to get back at the Su Family.


    Su Ziyue drove away from Su Residence and wandered aimlessly around the streets in her car. In the


    end, she couldn¡¯t help but drive to the west side of the city. She stopped in front of an old vi, where


    its exterior was covered with green vines and the walls were spotted with peeling white paint. The


    whole building looked old and shabby. Over the years, even though she had changed a lot, the vi still


    remained the same.


    ¡°Ziyue?¡± All of a sudden, she heard the voice of a middle-aged man from behind her. Su Ziyue turned


    around and saw a familiar figure. Uncertain, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Uncle¡­ Lu?


    Lu Xize looked at Su Ziyue carefully and emotionally said, ¡°It really is you. I haven¡¯t seen you in so


    many years. Back when you returned to China, you didn¡¯t visit me or your Aunt Lu. But now, we finally


    meet.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue felt a little ashamed. She finally mustered up the courage to look around the old


    vi that she stayed with her father in the past, but she never thought that she would meet Lu Shichu¡¯s


    father. When she was a child, Lu Shichu¡¯s parents treated her well. After her father¡¯s incident, Lu


    Shichu¡¯s parents were busy. When they saw that she had returned to the Su Residence, they had less


    contact with each other, and their rtionship gradually faded.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s be spontaneous. Now that I¡¯ve met you, let¡¯s go to my house and have a meal together.


    I¡¯m sure my wife would be absolutely delighted to see you.¡± Lu Xize looked at her lovingly and pulled


    her to the vi next door. That was Lu Xize¡¯s house.


    While walking, Su Ziyue chatted with Lu Xize. ¡°Uncle Lu, have you and Aunt Lu been staying here all


    these years?¡±


    ¡°We moved to the city before and lived there for a few years. However, recently, after handing over the


    business to Shichu, I¡¯m not that busy anymore. So, I moved back here with my wife. I guess I only


    learned how to treasure life now that I am starting to grow old.¡± Even though Lu Xize¡¯s words sounded


    sad, his tone was upbeat.


    With that, he brought Su Ziyue back to his house. As soon as he stepped inside, he called out,


    ¡°Darling, look who¡¯s here?¡±


    Mrs. Lu was in the kitchen cooking with the servant. After she heard her husband¡¯s voice, she hurriedly


    walked out. When she saw Su Ziyue, she gaped in surprise. Then, she quickly strode over and ced


    her hands over Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulders before she eximed, ¡°Ziyue, you¡¯re here! You¡¯re even more


    beautiful than on TV. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you¡­¡± Mrs. Lu was so excited that she shook her


    head andughed, as if she had a lot of things to say but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hurry up ande in. Coincidentally, Shichu is alsoing back for dinner today¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Lu Shichu arrived not long after. When he saw Su Ziyue who was chatting with his


    mother in the living room, he was stunned. ¡°Ziyue?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around and smiled. ¡°Hey, Shichu.¡±


    Lu Shichu was taken aback for a moment before he walked over.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mrs. Lu was learning how to cook a few new dishestely. Just then, the servant in the kitchen was


    asking Mrs. Lu to take a look at them. ¡°I have to head over. The two of you can sit down and have a


    chat.¡± After Mrs. Lu finished speaking, she smiled and left.


    Lu Shichu took a seat opposite Su Ziyue. ¡°Are you here¡­ to visit your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t been back here for many years and I just suddenly felt likeing back today,¡± Su


    Ziyue replied with a smile as she ced the cup in her hand on the coffee table. Lu Shichu nodded in


    reply. She nced upstairs and said, ¡°I met Uncle Lu before I even had the chance to take a look


    inside, and he brought me here straight away.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you over to take a look now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Lu Shichu said that he wanted to apany Su Ziyue, he stopped in his tracks after he


    reached the entrance with her. ¡°You should go in. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Seeing Lu Shichu¡¯s sensible


    understanding, Su Ziyue replied with a grateful smile. She indeed had not returned to this old vi for


    many years. In the past, she had always thought that she must be with her father the next time she


    returned. However, now that her father had passed away, she could onlye back alone.


    This vi area was near the suburbs, and her father told her that her mother liked it. Because of that,


    they chose to live here, even if it meant that he would take an hour to head to Su Group for work. The


    courtyard was a mess and the lock on the door was covered with rust.


    Su Ziyue retrieved a well-maintained key from her purse and inserted it into the lock opening. It took


    her a lot of effort to open the door. Dust and the smell of mold instantly swept over her. She stood at


    the doorway for a moment before turning around and left.


    Lu Shichu was still waiting for her at the entrance. When he saw her walking out, he hurriedly went up


    to her. ¡°Did you have a good look around? It just happens that a servant from my house just came over


    to ask us to return for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± As Su Ziyue was speaking with Lu Shichu, she pulled out her phone to send a text to


    Qin Muchen. She was about to notify Qin Muchen that she wasn¡¯t heading home for dinner and would


    be homete.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen was in the office in Lumiere Jade House, listening to Nan Chuan who was


    reporting to him about updates from the past few days. Just then, his phone rang. There was a


    message. He stretched out his free left hand to grab his phone. He held his phone in his hand but


    before he unlocked the screen, his phone suddenly fell onto the desk.


    Bang! Hearing the sound, Nan Chuan felt a shiver down his spine. Did I say something wrong again?


    Qin Muchen nced at his left hand for a moment. Then, he used his other hand to scroll through the


    message he just received. Looking at the message that Su Ziyue sent, even though he was upset, he


    replied with a simple ¡®okay¡¯, to indicate that he saw her message. Then, he put his phone back and


    casually said, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    As for Nan Chuan, he sensibly looked at Qin Muchen¡¯s left hand that stiffened. Perhaps I¡¯m


    overthinking things¡­

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Xu Lisha went to meet up with Su Ziyue the next day. After Su Ziyue had finished a meeting and exited


    the meeting room, she saw a missed call notification disyed on her phone. She could already guess


    that it was a call from Xu Lisha. Then, she went to her office and processed a few documents before


    she returned Xu Lisha¡¯s call.


    ¡°Sorry, I was in a meeting so I couldn¡¯t answer your call. May I know who this is?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, it¡¯s me, Xu Lisha.¡± Xu Lisha¡¯s voice sounded even gentler on the phone. Su Ziyue leaned


    back and sank into her office chair. She then spun around and pulled out a document from the shelf


    behind her as she said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Miss Xu.¡±


    Xu Lisha¡¯s voice was a little soft, as if she was preventing someone from eavesdropping. ¡°Mrs. Qin, if


    you have the time, let¡¯s meet up today.¡±


    Su Ziyue ced the document on the desk in front of her as she sternly said, ¡°Okay. Miss Xu, where


    would you like to meet?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet near your office¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue thought about it for a moment and told her the name of a restaurant.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, she went directly to the restaurant where she agreed to meet Xu Lisha.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lisha arrived even earlier than her. Su Ziyue asked surprisingly, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re


    here early.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing else to do at home anyway.¡± She was a full-time housewife for the past two years. The


    table that they were sitting at was at the corner of the restaurant, which was not noticeable at all.


    Su Ziyue went straight to the point. ¡°You¡¯ve been staying in the Su Residence for two years. I believe


    that you have some information in your hands.¡±


    Xu Lisha didn¡¯t waste time either. ¡°I do have some information, but I¡¯m not sure whether they are


    useful.¡±


    Xu Lisha was wearing a rose red dress that day and she had exquisite makeup on. It was obvious that


    she made an effort to dress up. Compared to two years ago, Xu Lisha already had the elegance of a


    wealthy wife, and she had a calmness that shone from inside out. Seeing this, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder what Xu Lisha was working as previously. Thinking about this, she asked, ¡°Miss Xu, may I


    ask about your work in the past?¡±


    However, surprisingly, Xu Lisha refused to answer her question. Instead, she shook her head and said,


    ¡°There is nothing worth mentioning about my past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk business then. Can you show me what you have on hand?¡±


    A serious expression appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face as she looked up at Xu Lisha. Hearing this, Xu


    Lisha handed a paper bag to her without a word. ¡°It¡¯s all here. Mrs. Qin, I trust you. I have to leave now;


    I¡¯m afraid that someone might notice if I stay here for too long.¡± With that, she got up to leave.


    Su Ziyue suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, ¡°You have to be careful in the Su


    Residence.¡± If anyone in the Su Family had found out about Xu Lisha¡¯s true motives, they definitely


    would not let her go, especially after she handed over their secrets to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± As soon as Xu Lisha finished speaking, she quickly left.


    Su Ziyue folded the paper bag and put it in her own bag. Then, she started to order some food. She


    only opened the bag that Xu Lisha gave her after she had finished her meal and returned to her office.


    The more she examined it, the more shocked she was.


    There were false ounting reports, tax evasion and embezzlement of public funds¡­ I never thought


    that the Su Family had so many problems in the dark. If the Su Group were to continue doing this, even


    if she didn¡¯t attack them, it was hard to say that they wouldn¡¯t face problems in the future. However, the


    most important point was that the evidence of all their actions was now in her hands. She could put


    them into full use. Since the Su Family won¡¯t tell me who the real murderer is, then I won¡¯t show them


    any mercy.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen realized that Su Ziyue went out early and came homete recently, as if she was really


    busy. At first, he thought that she would be depressed for a while after finding out about Su Yizi¡¯s death.


    However, she became even more active instead. He wanted to have a meal together and made an


    appointment with her in advance, but he got stood up at thest minute. Just like right now¡­


    Qin Muchen looked toward the doorway several times, though there was still no Su Ziyue in sight.


    Feeling impatient, he gave her a call. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± With that, Su Ziyue hung up.


    Qin Muchen was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone away.


    On the other side, after Su Ziyue had ended the call, she suddenly remembered about her


    appointment. I made ns to have lunch with Qin Muchen at noon¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ve already hung up


    anyway. She sent another text to apologize to Qin Muchen. Just then, her office door was pushed open


    from the outside. Su Ziyue looked up to see who it was. ¡°Uncle Xingyan? What brings you here?¡±


    She hurriedly put down the document in her hand and rose to her feet. Feng Xingyan nced at the


    document in front of her and asked, ¡°What have you been busy with?¡±


    ¡°Just a few projects of thepany¡­¡± When Su Ziyue said this, she felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± It was obvious that Feng Xingyan didn¡¯t believe her. Then, he said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve


    been visiting the tax office a lottely.¡±


    ¡°I had something to¡­¡± Su Ziyue was thinking of a way to exin to him, but Feng Xingyan smiled as


    he interrupted, ¡°What are you nning to do with Su Group?¡±


    Su Ziyue was stunned and she turned to look at Feng Xingyan. He seemed to know what she was up


    to. She didn¡¯t bother to cover up anymore and directly revealed to him what her purpose was. ¡°I want


    the Su Group to perish.¡±


    ¡°The losses are heavier that way. You can choose to do it differently.¡± There was a gleam in Feng


    Xingyan¡¯s eyes.


    Su Ziyue saw it clearly. This uncle of hers was smarter than most and was very business-minded. He


    was a master of schemes in the corporate world. The smile on Feng Xingyan¡¯s face widened. Then, he


    reached out and drew a circle on the desk. In an extremely confident tone, he said, ¡°Buy it at a low


    price, just like what the predecessors of Yanyue Media did.¡±


    ¡°Buy over Su Group?¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Feng Xingyan slowly replied, ¡°Yes. Buy it at a low price. You¡¯ll be the boss, and every member of the


    Su Family will have to listen to you.¡± At that moment, Su Ziyue suddenly remembered that Qin Muchen


    had told her before, that Feng Xingyan was secretly scheming against the Su Group. After a moment of


    hesitation, she asked, ¡°Uncle Xingyan, have you been thinking about this for a long time now?¡±


    A flicker appeared in Feng Xingyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Su Ziyue smiled and lowered her head as she looked through the documents absent-


    mindedly.


    Seeing the expression on Su Ziyue¡¯s face, Feng Xingyan could tell that she definitely knew something.


    However, he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. Feel free to contact me whenever you need


    me.¡±


    After Feng Xingyan had finished speaking, he didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, he gave her some


    commands about work and left. Not long after that, Qin Muchen entered the room.


    Creak. The office door was pushed open. Without raising her head, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Please bring me a


    cup of coffee.¡± She thought that it was Li Qingluo.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows before he turned around and went to make her some ck tea.


    Eyeing the beverage in front of her with a frown, Su Ziyue looked up and saw that it was Qin Muchen.


    She was so startled that she almost knocked the tea over. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Qin Muchen had a cold expression on his face as he stared at her and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯te to you,


    should I just wait for you toe to me?¡± I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even get to see her after she gets off


    from work.


    Su Ziyue could hear Qin Muchen¡¯s dissatisfaction from his high pitched voice as she held onto the tea


    cup properly. Then, she flipped over the document in front of her and sat upright before she carefully


    nced at Qin Muchen and exined, ¡°I have been a little busy for the past few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can see that you¡¯re even busier than me.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he sat down opposite her.


    His dark gaze locked upon Su Ziyue, as if he wouldn¡¯t just let it go if she didn¡¯t exin herself in a


    satisfactory way. Hearing this, Su Ziyue felt a little guilty. Qin Muchen didn¡¯t stand her up even when he


    was at his busiest times. On the other hand, she was so upied and exhausted from her own affairs


    lately that she didn¡¯t have time to worry about him at all.


    She took a careful sip of her tea and just when she was about to speak, Li Qingluo knocked on the


    door. ¡°Director Su, I brought you your food delivery.¡± When Qin Muchen heard this, he looked even


    more upset. With an eyebrow raised, he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± It was almost 2pm.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Su Ziyue chuckled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    At that instant, Qin Muchen suddenly got up and prompted, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled. ¡°Where are we going? What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going for lunch.¡± Without turning his head around, Qin Muchen answered her and left.


    Li Qingluo, who was standing outside the door waiting for Su Ziyue¡¯s reply, was about to enter when


    the door was swung open from the inside. When she saw Qin Muchen in front of her, she was shocked.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Muchen still remembered Li Qingluo, who was the woman that went to the vige in the west


    with Su Ziyue for some charity work. After that, he left.


    Su Ziyue followed behind him and said to Li Qingluo, ¡°Thank you. Please put it on my desk.¡± As soon


    as she finished speaking, she chased after Qin Muchen. Qin Muchen seems to be really angry¡­ At


    that time, she didn¡¯t consider anything else. All she wanted to do was to finish the work on hand, so


    that she could buy out some time to deal with the matters about Su Group. She almost forgot how


    vtile Qin Muchen was!


    Qin Muchen was tall with long, slender legs, so Su Ziyue had to run to the elevator door to catch up


    with him. Finally, when she did, she pulled on his arm tightly and uttered with a pant, ¡°Don¡¯t walk so


    fast. I almost couldn¡¯t keep up¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, the elevator door opened and Qin


    Muchen reached out to carry her into the elevator. Indeed, he actually lifted her up. He pulled her up by


    the back cor, lifted her off her feet, and ced her directly into the elevator. It was after Su Ziyue¡¯s


    feet touched the ground only did she realize that Qin Muchen actually carried her!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Su Ziyue turned around and red at Qin Muchen angrily. Seeing this, he calmly stretched out a


    finger and tapped on her lips, motioning her not to speak. After he saw that Su Ziyue had calmed down,


    he casually reached out to sort out the creases on the back of her cor. ¡°There¡¯s a crease here. Don¡¯t


    move.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless. The crease is only there because of you.


    After a few seconds, Qin Muchen let her go and said, ¡°Done.¡±


    Su Ziyue snorted and didn¡¯t even want to look at him. Seeing this, Qin Muchen reached out and


    pinched her cheeks. ¡°I waited for you for the whole afternoon but you didn¡¯t show up for our lunch


    appointment. I had no choice but toe looking for you. I haven¡¯t even had lunch yet.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t eaten his lunch yet? Su Ziyue turned to look at him with a trace of guilt on her face.


    Qin Muchen rubbed her head as his lips curled into a faint smile with a hint of triumph.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Muchen brought Su Ziyue to a newly opened private dining restaurant. The environment was great


    with a strict sense of privacy. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Why did you


    think ofing here?¡±


    Qin Muchen pushed the bowl in front of him and calmly said, ¡°Bai Jingshu owns this ce, so we don¡¯t


    have to pay.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled by Qin Muchen¡¯s words. He speaks as if he enjoys being a freeloader.


    ¡°Why did he suddenly decide to open a private dining restaurant?¡± Su Ziyue asked.


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows, pretending to think about it. Then, he slowly said, ¡°He failed to


    pursue Miss An, so he has a lot of time and energy.¡±


    What kind of an answer is that? Su Ziyue was left speechless. After giving it some thought, she


    pressed on, ¡°What if he wants to steal away some of your business?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± There was a hint of disdain in Qin Muchen¡¯s tone.


    Curious, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Why is it not possible?¡±


    Qin Muchen sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated him.¡±


    Su Ziyue decided to change the subject. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busytely?¡± She thought that it was a safe topic


    to talk about. However¡­


    A gloomy expression appeared on Qin Muchen¡¯s face and he secretly gave Su Ziyue a despised look.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss, so I¡¯m naturally not so busy until the extent of having no time to eat, like you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue felt offended. ¡°You¡¯re the boss all right, but I work for other people. There¡¯s


    certainly nothing topare with.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Muchen suddenly yelled at her sternly, ¡°Su Ziyue!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Ziyue looked at him, puzzled.


    ¡°Do you really think that I have no idea what you¡¯ve been up totely?¡± As long as he wanted to find


    out, she couldn¡¯t hide it from him no matter what. Not to mention, her actions of investigating the Su


    Group were pretty obvious. If he hadn¡¯t secretly helped her out in the dark and gave a little pressure,


    the people at Su Group would have already started to notice.


    ¡°W-What? I¡¯m just busy¡­¡± However, Su Ziyue was defeated by Qin Muchen¡¯s stern gaze. She then


    confessed, ¡°I have been investigating the Su Grouptely.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qin Muchen folded his arms, leaned backward, and lifted his chin slightly with


    an interrogating posture.


    Su Ziyue secretly thought to herself, He¡¯s doing it again¡­


    She lowered her head and looked at her finger. ¡°I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can handle it. The matter is rted to my father-inw, so I naturally have to


    contribute too.¡± With Qin Muchen¡¯s ability, once he made a move, there wouldn¡¯t be anything else left


    for Su Ziyue to do.


    Qin Muchen saw that she hadn¡¯t spoken for some time and there was a confused look on her face.


    Dissatisfied, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? You don¡¯t want me to interfere?¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Su Ziyue shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    I might have been too gentletely. I can¡¯t believe that my wife wants to rebel against me.


    ¡°Of course I know that you have the ability to bring down Su Group in a short time, but I want to take


    action myself¡­¡± She believed that Qin Muchen would understand her. After all, she had lived in the Su


    Residence for a few years when everything happened. Su Yizi¡¯s affair was the most difficult for her to


    ept. She felt upset and heartbroken, and she needed a ce to vent. To her, that ce was the Su


    Family.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Su Ziyue needed to let out her grievances and anger, so she wanted to do everything herself. During


    this time, she didn¡¯t deliberately suppress her emotions, she was just finding a way to vent.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen stared at her intently. After a while, he cast his gaze upon the ss of water on the table.


    Then, he picked it up, took a sip and put it back. This series of actions seemed casual, but it also


    revealed a trace of anxiety that was hard to detect.


    Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t sure if Qin Muchen was listening to her. Seeing that Qin Muchen was quiet, she


    lowered her voice and said, ¡°If something pops up that I can¡¯t handle by myself, I¡¯ll ask you for help,


    okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen reluctantly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips to her smile because his response meant that he had agreed.


    The two of them left the VIP room after eating. Su Ziyue wanted to use the washroom, so she asked


    Qin Muchen to head to the lobby to wait for her. Right after she turned a corner, she casually looked up


    and saw two familiar figures sitting in a VIP room. That¡¯s Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei. What are they


    doing here? Even though they know each other, they aren¡¯t close enough that they would privately


    meet up to eat buns together. No matter how long I think about it, it¡¯s impossible that they would get


    together.


    Clouds of doubt gradually rose in Su Ziyue¡¯s heart. Her impression of Gong Shuzhe wasn¡¯t good, but it


    wasn¡¯t bad either. However, not giving it much thought, she knew that nothing good woulde from


    their meeting together. Because the VIP room was already closed and she couldn¡¯t enter it directly, she


    chose to head to the washroom first.


    When she came out of the washroom and walked past the VIP room, she couldn¡¯t help but stand there


    for a moment. After she returned to the lobby, she saw Qin Muchen sitting on the sofa, taking a puff.


    When he caught sight of her, he hurriedly put out the cigarette bud in his hand. Then, he got up and


    walked toward her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Ziyue was still thinking about Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei, so she seemed a little absent-minded.


    The two of them got in the car as she suddenly remembered there were a few questions about work


    that she wanted to ask Qin Muchen. ¡°Qin¡­¡± After only saying his name, she suddenly paused.


    Qin Muchen leaned over to help her with her safety belt and saw the surprised look on her face. He


    narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Ziyue turned around to look at Qin Muchen and muttered, ¡°Qin Li!¡± Before Qin Muchen could


    respond, Su Ziyue looked like she had an epiphany. She grabbed Qin Muchen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s


    Qin Li. Two years ago, I saw Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei together. At that time, they were arguing and


    they mentioned Qin Li!¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed slightly because he remembered this incident.


    However, something happened to Su Ziyue back then, so the matter of Liu Zipei and Gong Shuzhe was


    put aside. After they returned to China, he spent more time on Su Ziyue and the purpose of his return


    didn¡¯t matter that much anymore.


    ¡°Since they mentioned your mother, it means that they had something to do with my father¡¯s case!¡± She


    already knew that Liu Zipei definitely had something to do with Su Yizi, but she never thought that even


    Gong Shuzhe was part of it too. However, she didn¡¯t know what role Gong Shuzhe yed in the whole


    case.


    Qin Muchen reached out and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    Su Ziyue turned to look at the entrance of the restaurant and happened to see Gong Shuzhe and Liu


    Zipeiing out after each other. Qin Muchen saw them too. He nced at Liu Zipei before he directly


    stared at Gong Shuzhe, his expression gloomy. Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei went their separate ways


    as soon as they walked out of the restaurant. After the both of them left, Su Ziyue turned back around


    with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡­


    Although Su Ziyue had told Qin Muchen before, that she would ask him for help if there was anything


    she couldn¡¯t handle in taking revenge on the Su Group, she didn¡¯t want him to intervene. After all, her


    father¡¯s case had something to do with his mother. That was something he needed to investigate. But


    as for handling the Su Group, it was her business. It really would take a long time for her to handle it


    herself, and she wasn¡¯t willing to wait for too long. Therefore, she decided to ask for Feng Xingyan¡¯s


    help. Feng Xingyan¡¯s suggestion was good. I can buy over Su Group and force all members of the Su


    Family to submit to my power. It would definitely be the biggest torture to them. After making the


    decision in her heart, Su Ziyue asked Feng Xingyan out for a chat.


    While they were at the coffee shop, Su Ziyue straightforwardly said, ¡°Uncle Xingyan, I want to buy over


    Su Group.¡±


    Feng Xingyan was extremely calm, as if he already expected that Su Ziyue would ept his


    suggestion. He smiled and looked at Su Ziyue as he went on, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you. If there¡¯s


    anything that you can¡¯t handle, you cane and ask me.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded to indicate that she understood. After she returned to the office, Li Qingluo made her


    coffee and sent it to her office. However, after she delivered the drink to her, Li Qingluo didn¡¯t leave.


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but look up at her. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Li Qingluo asked, ¡°Director Su, are you close with¡­ Gu Hanyan?¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled because she didn¡¯t expect that Li Qingluo would ask her about Gu Hanyan. She


    lowered her head and continued to deal with the work on hand as she coldly replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Li Qingluo¡¯s tone sounded anxious as she queried, ¡°But didn¡¯t she say that the both of you were


    friends? Moreover, she even came to look for you before¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue impatiently said, ¡°Well then, you should go and ask her.¡± At that moment, she felt that she


    might need to hire another assistant. Li Qingluo was a good person, but she liked Gu Hanyan. Besides,


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t need to tell an outsider such as Li Qingluo about what happened between Gu Hanyan


    and herself. However, even if she wanted to fire Li Qingluo, she didn¡¯t have a valid reason to do so.


    Li Qingluo looked disappointed. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been news about her in a long time.¡±


    Su Ziyue suddenly remembered that she wanted to ask Qin Muchen how he had handled the matter


    about Gu Hanyan, butter on, she got busy and hadpletely forgotten about it. Seeing the


    sorrowful look on Li Qingluo¡¯s face, Su Ziyue felt soft hearted and said, ¡°She¡¯s probably just busy.


    Maybe she¡¯ll appear soon and give her fans an exnation.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Qingluo¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±


    After Li Qingluo left, Su Ziyue leaned back and tried to rx as she sank into the soft,fortable chair


    and rubbed her temples. What a wonderful thing to be young. Gu Hanyan is blessed to have fans who


    miss her so much.


    However, she would never forgive Gu Hanyan. Everything that she did made Su Ziyue unable to feel


    sympathetic toward her.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    At night, after they returned home, Su Ziyue asked Qin Muchen about Gu Hanyan. ¡°Where did you


    send Gu Hanyan to?¡±


    ¡°I sent her back where she came from.¡± Qin Muchen nced at her and gave her a vague answer.


    Su Ziyue ran up to him and continued to ask, ¡°Did you send her back to Europe?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Yuchuan had thought of many ways to torture Gu Hanyan, so he naturally had to send her back for


    her to ¡®enjoy¡¯ her trip. Since Su Ziyue had brought this up, Qin Muchen felt that it was time to call up his


    grandfather to find out how things were going. Thinking of this, Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue and


    suddenly thought of something. Then, he carefully inquired, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about her?¡±


    ¡°No reason. No matter what, she is a public figure. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be questions about why


    she has been out of sight for so long,¡± Su Ziyue calmly replied.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen looked at Su Ziyue intently. When he saw that there wasn¡¯t anything strange


    in her expression, he was relieved.


    The next day, after Su Ziyue arrived at thepany and turned on herputer, she saw a news page


    popped up. ¡®Gu Hanyan, the famous international pop star, has announced her retirement.¡¯


    For some reason, Su Ziyue clicked on the news. She had just asked Qin Muchen about Gu Hanyan


    yesterday. Now, news about Gu Hanyan¡¯s retirement appeared. It was too much of a coincidence.


    Meanwhile, at LK Group, Qin Muchen read about the news too. However, unlike Su Ziyue, he closed it


    immediately without a further look. After all, he was the one behind the spreading of the story. Gu


    Hanyan had publicly announced before that Su Ziyue was a good friend of hers, so if Gu Hanyan


    disappears, the media would certainly pester Su Ziyue. It was better to circte this information to the


    media rather than letting them y a guessing game.


    Su Ziyue scrolled through it and noticed that there were already tens of thousands ofments below.


    It was enough to prove that Gu Hanyan was indeed famous. Most of thements expressed pity;


    some said that it happened so sudden that they found it hard to ept, while some wondered whether


    she retired because of some unknown personal reasons.


    Su Ziyue raised her eyebrows and sneered. They¡¯re right. There are indeed personal reasons behind


    her retirement. It¡¯s just that the personal reasons are not appropriate to be published. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t


    care about Gu Hanyan¡¯s reputation. She just didn¡¯t want to expose her wounds for the public to see.


    She quickly closed the webpage and focused her attention on the Su Group.


    Su Ziyue sorted out the things that Xu Lisha gave her and added in some of the evidence she found


    from her investigation. With that, she decided to meet up with Su Yuanming.


    The information that she now possessed was enough topletely ruin Su Yuanming for life. However,


    it was not sufficient for her to destroy his life alone. That afternoon, she found Su Yuanming at a


    restaurant near the Su Tower. When Su Yuanming looked up and saw Su Ziyue, his expression


    immediately changed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I have something to discuss with you.¡± Su Ziyue smiled and sat opposite him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yuanming looked at Su Ziyue vigntly. He held onto his arms that was still in a cast as


    he looked really alert. After all, he could still vividly remember how Qin Muchen broke his arm.


    Furthermore, Su Ziyue had returned to the Su Residence and uttered those ugly words. His intuition


    was telling him that the reason Su Ziyue came to meet him was not a good sign.


    To his surprise, Su Ziyue said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯ll benefit you.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say and I have nothing to discuss with you.¡± Su Yuanming wasn¡¯t interested to hear


    what she had in mind at all. He got up to leave but he was stopped by Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Uncle Yuanming, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Why don¡¯t you have a look at what I brought?¡± As


    Su Ziyue spoke, she slowly pulled out a thick stack of documents from her bag.


    Su Yuanming instantly felt his heart tightened. What is that?


    ¡°Take a look, Uncle Yuanming.¡± Su Ziyue emphasized thest word and the smile on her face looked


    creepy. When Su Yuanming saw Su Ziyue¡¯s smile, he felt a shiver down his spine. He really was afraid


    of Su Ziyue. However, looking at her expression, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she wanted to show


    him. He sat back down and looked at Su Ziyue alertly as he reached out to grab for the documents.


    He turned the first page and didn¡¯t think much of it but after he flipped through the second and third


    page, he immediately closed the file. Then, with a shocked expression, he looked at Su Ziyue and


    asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried where these things came from. Instead, you should find a way to get rid of it.¡±


    Su Ziyue grinned as she looked at Su Yuanming.


    Hearing this, Su Yuanming realized that she had a motive, so he asked, ¡°What do you want? Are you


    nning to send me to jail?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? No matter what, we both share the samest name. How could I ever do that to you?


    You are my uncle.¡± Even though the smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face remained, her heart was piercing cold.


    My father was also a member of the Su Family. He was Su Yuanming¡¯s elder brother and Su


    Youcheng¡¯s son. But how did they treat him? None of them deserve my mercy and sympathy.


    Su Yuanming looked at Su Ziyue dubiously. Even though he didn¡¯t really believe her, he secretly let out


    a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that you think that way. About my brother¡­ We all feel sorry, but there¡¯s


    nothing we can do.¡± After Su Yuanming finished speaking, he sighed.


    Su Ziyue had a faint smile on her face as she took the documents from him. Then, she slowly said, ¡°My


    request is really simple. As long as you transfer all the shares belonging to Su Yige, Liu Zipei and you


    to me, I won¡¯t hand these documents over to the authorities.¡±


    Su Yuanming waspletely dumbfounded and he roared, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°After you¡¯re done considering it, give me your shares as an exchange for the documents that I have.¡±


    Su Ziyue picked up the documents and waved it at Su Yuanming. Then, as if she suddenly


    remembered something, she added, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I have more than these. If you want to see


    them, I can ask my subordinate to make a copy for you to have a look. All you have to do is transfer


    your shares to me in exchange for these evidence that will ruin your future. No matter how you look at


    it, it is a great deal.¡± The grin on Su Ziyue¡¯s face widened.


    Hearing this, Su Yuanming was so angry that his face turned red and his breath was short. He yelled,


    ¡°Stop dreaming! I will never transfer my shares to you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it for free. I can buy it from you.¡± However, the price was not up to Su Yuanming to decide.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t purchase it at the market price.


    After hearing what she said, a joyful expression appeared on his face. In a tentative tone, he asked,


    ¡°How much money do you have?¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Su Ziyue chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle Yuanming, you probably forgot who my husband is. Even if I can¡¯t


    afford it, do you think that Qin Muchen won¡¯t be able to?¡±


    However, she wouldn¡¯t use Qin Muchen¡¯s money to buy the shares of the Su Group, because she


    never thought of using a lot of fortune for that. Furthermore, even if she wanted to spend Qin Muchen¡¯s


    money, she would never splurge it on the Su Group. After hearing Su Ziyue¡¯s words, the smile on Su


    Yuanming¡¯s face widened.


    Any copy of the documents that Su Ziyue had was enough to send him to jail. Compared to being


    arrested, the shares now seemed less important to him. After all, if he was put behind bars, his life


    would be over, and the shares that he possessed would be useless. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he


    felt that selling his shares to Su Ziyue in exchange for the evidence that she had was far more worth it.


    Even though it was difficult to get the other two people¡¯s shares, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Thinking about


    this, Su Yuanming confidently asked, ¡°How much money are you offering?¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled and stretched out one finger. ¡°This much.¡±


    ¡°One billion?¡± Su Yuanming frowned. She¡¯s only offering one billion? I will definitely not sell it to her at


    such a price.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ziyue retracted her finger and calmly replied, ¡°Not one billion. Ten million.¡±


    ¡°Ten million?!¡± Su Yuanming was so shocked that he raised his voice. It was so loud that he drew the


    attention of others sitting near them. Seeing this, he hurriedly calmed down. With a gloomy expression,


    he angrily responded, ¡°Su Ziyue, are you trying to trick me like I¡¯m a three-year-old child? You¡¯re


    offering ten million to buy all the shares belonging to the three of us? In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m dreaming or not. But what I¡¯m sure is that you can choose to continue to be the


    vice president of the Su Group, or a criminal whomitted a corporate crime. It all depends on your


    decision. If you choose the former, I¡¯ll be happy for you. However, if you really opt for the second


    option, I can only feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Yuanming was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    The smile on Su Ziyue¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.


    The decision is up to you. If you don¡¯t make a decision in three days, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± With that, she


    got up and left.


    Su Yuanming was then left all alone, sitting in his chair in a daze.


    Su Ziyue was a hundred percent sure that Su Yuanming would sell the shares to her, even at a


    completely outrageous price of only ten million. To her, the Su Family showed a high degree of


    commonality in their reasoning, and that was selfishness.


    What happened to Su Yizi and Zhou Lingyu back then showed how self-centered the Su Family was.


    That would exin why, in the end, Su Yuanming would definitely choose to sell the shares to her to


    save himself. Furthermore, Su Yuanming was in a state of panic, so he wouldn¡¯t think about the


    consequences of selling the shares at a cheap price to her. Once she got the shares belonging to the


    three of them, andbined with the shares she had with the scattered ones that she had bought, she


    would not be far from being the biggest shareholder of thepany.


    Moreover, once Su Youcheng found out what Su Yuanming had done, there would be a high possibility


    that he would go against Su Yuanming. When that happened, she would ask Feng Xingyan to


    implement some tricks to acquire Su Group in the name of Feng Group. From that time onward, Su


    Group wouldn¡¯t belong to the Su Family anymore. This was Su Ziyue¡¯s full n.


    If the Su Group fell into her hands in the end, the Su Family would definitely do everything they could to


    take it back. However, if the Su Group was purchased by the powerful Feng Group, it would be


    impossible for them to do so, unless they were to start all over again.


    Su Youcheng is old now, and Su Yuanming isn¡¯t young anymore. They have lived a peaceful life for so


    long that they¡¯ve all grown a littlezy. Where will they find the energy to start all over? They have been


    wealthy their whole lives, so they will probably be devastated when they get tricked and lose the family


    business at an old age.


    On the way back, Su Ziyue sorted everything out in her head again and the anger she felt subsided a


    little. She drove back to the vi in the west of the city and stayed there for a moment. Then, she was


    ready to leave. She hadn¡¯t walked far when she bumped into Lu Shichu again.


    Su Ziyue was first to notice Lu Shichu so she asked, ¡°Shichu, have you been staying at your parents¡¯


    housetely?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my parents hope that Ie home to visit them often.¡± Lu Shichu was looking at the old vi


    behind her.


    ¡°Then you better hurry home. Don¡¯t let Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu wait for you for too long. I still have some


    business to deal with, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± With that, she waved at him and left.


    However, she never thought that those few short minutes would cause her so much trouble.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t return to Yanyue Media. Instead, she made a call to Qin Muchen. After she found out


    that he was at Lumiere Jade House, she drove over there directly.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡± As soon as she entered the door, the lobby manager weed her. Since she had a press


    conference with Qin Muchen, she was treated like ady boss whenever she entered Lumiere Jade


    House.


    Su Ziyue slightly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Qin Muchen. Is he still here?¡±


    The lobby manager hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Without another word, Su Ziyue turned around and walked toward Qin Muchen¡¯s office. In the office,


    Qin Muchen was processing some documents. When he heard the door open, he could guess that it


    was Su Ziyue. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯m almost done. We¡¯ll have a meal with Bai Jingshu and the otherster,¡±


    Qin Muchen said without even looking up.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Ziyue softly replied as she sat down on the sofa. After sitting down for a while, she


    remembered the thing that she asked Qin Muchen to investigate. With that, she leaned in close to him


    and asked, ¡°Are there any updates on Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei?¡±


    Qin Muchen was momentarily startled before he replied, ¡°They never met again, so there is nothing I


    can do at the moment. I haven¡¯t found any useful information yet.¡±


    His voice was the same as usual, pleasant to the ears but unemotional. However, Su Ziyue had a


    feeling that it was mixed with other emotions. Just then, her phone rang. She pulled out her phone and


    saw that it was a call from An Xia.


    ¡°An Xia?¡± After she answered the call, she walked to the side as she spoke on the phone.


    On the other end of the call, An Xia¡¯s tone was the opposite of Su Ziyue¡¯s calm tone. She anxiously


    eximed, ¡°You and Shichu are on the news!¡±


    Lu Shichu and I are on the news?


    Su Ziyue was a little puzzled. ¡°Why would he and I be on the news? Neither of us are stars¡­¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re Mr. Qin¡¯s wife. Even though you¡¯re not a star, there are many people who recognize you.


    Besides, Mr. Qin¡¯s identity is well known, which is why the news rted to you will definitely be sold at


    a high price,¡± An Xia babbled on. In the end, she added, ¡°Go and watch the news. We¡¯ll talkter. Bai


    Jingshu and I will be arriving at Lumiere Jade House soon.¡± With that, she hung up the phone, while Su


    Ziyue had only uttered one sentence throughout their whole conversation¡­Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Su Ziyue felt frustrated. I¡¯m just living my life. Why is there always someone who wants to disturb my


    peace? She took her phone and sat down at the sofa at the side. Then, she opened the web page and


    saw the word ¡®Hot¡¯ at the top of the news. The title looked hypocritical and cliched. It was called ¡®Is


    there pure friendship between a man and a woman?¡¯


    The start of the article looked normal. It was just some exmations. However, the more she read, the


    more it seemed strange. For example, it wrote: ¡®Let us give an example. The wife of the president of LK


    Group and her childhood sweetheart, Mr. Lu Shichu¡­ Even though they are now all grown up, they still


    maintain a close rtionship¡­ The president of LK Group, Mr. Qin Muchen, is also a generous


    person¡­¡± What is this mess? What do they mean by still maintaining a close rtionship even after


    we¡¯ve grown up? It¡¯s as if they¡¯re saying that friends shouldn¡¯t be close after growing up. As for the


    sentence at the end, why did they emphasize that Qin Muchen is generous? This editor has got balls!


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t even bear to look at it. The article didn¡¯t end there, as they even attached a few


    photos of the two of them talking to each other, with her old vi in the background. When Su Ziyue


    saw the picture, she got really angry.


    The photo was taken from a distance, so it captured the old vi clearly. It even showed the iconic


    lighthouse at the back. Anyone who was familiar with Yunzhou City with a little meticulous eye could tell


    where the photo was taken.


    Just when Su Ziyue was furious and about toment, she suddenly heard Qin Muchen¡¯s voice from


    behind. He sounded gloomy but it was emotionless. ¡°When did you meet up with Lu Shichu again?¡±


    ¡°I bumped into him by ident.¡± She really didn¡¯t meet him on purpose.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and stood upright. Looking down at her, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t even


    have time to have a meal with me, but you have time to meet up with other men?¡±


    ¡°I was just¡­¡± Su Ziyue wanted to exin further when she noticed Qin Muchen¡¯s cold re. Then, she


    felt as if the temperature around her had suddenly dropped, and there was a cold breeze.


    ¡°Great! Su Ziyue, you not only have the time to meet other men, you even have the time to have a meal


    with him and his family. How wonderful! You¡¯re simply amazing!¡± Qin Muchen sounded like he was


    gritting his teeth. At that moment, his anger was immeasurable!


    Su Ziyue immediately turned her head around. Sure enough, she saw on the screen that she was


    habitually scrolling just now, disying a photo she hadn¡¯t seen before. It was obvious that the photo


    was taken secretly. It was a real scene of her eating with Lu Shichu and his family. That happened way


    before. I never expected that they even took a picture of this¡­ However, she thought of an unimportant


    question. The picture was taken long ago, so why are they only posting it now?


    ¡°Why are you still looking at it?¡± Qin Muchen sneered before he grabbed her phone, turned off the web


    page and threw it back at her. Then, he turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Su Ziyue held her phone in her arms and she watched Qin Muchen leave. She was a little worried.


    He¡¯s angry again? This time, it seems that he¡¯s pretty furious. Thinking about this, Su Ziyue hurriedly


    got up to look for him. However, she bumped into Nan Chuan, who was delivering something in. ¡°Mrs.


    Qin, where is Mr. Qin?¡±


    Since Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen had revealed their rtionship, Nan Chuan changed the way of


    greeting her. Even though she wasn¡¯t used to it yet, she smiled at him and said, ¡°He just went out. I¡¯m


    just about to look for him. If there¡¯s anything you need to pass to him, just leave it in his office.¡± As Su


    Ziyue spoke, she pointed at the room.


    Nan Chuan smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s okay. This is an important document, so I¡¯ll bring it to Mr. Qin


    myself.¡±


    With that, Su Ziyue and Nan Chuan went to look for Qin Muchen together. However, she bumped into


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu as soon as she exited the elevator, so she stopped and asked Nan Chuan to


    leave.


    ¡­


    Nan Chuan found Qin Muchen in his exclusive VIP room. He handed a courier paper shell box that was


    hidden within the documents to Qin Muchen and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, somebody sent a parcel over again.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen was already in a bad mood. After he took it and finished looking at it, he threw it at Nan


    Chuan and shouted, ¡°Go and find out who the sender is!¡±


    Nan Chuan only nodded. Irritated, Qin Muchen lit up a cigarette. When he looked up, he saw that Nan


    Chuan was still there so he asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you have to take care of your health. You just had a stomach ache yesterday¡­¡± Nan Chuan


    carefully advised.


    Qin Muchen had suffered from gastric problems many years ago. Even though he was trying to take


    good care of himself, he didn¡¯t fully recover. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muchen was momentarily startled before he


    nodded in reply. Then, he felt even more upset. Even Nan Chuan knows that there¡¯s something wrong


    with my health, but Su Ziyue doesn¡¯t. That woman doesn¡¯t have the consciousness of being a wife at


    all.


    He suddenly thought about Beef. That annoying dog always acts like a baby, trying to attract Su Ziyue¡¯s


    attention. Should I do the same too?


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue, An Xia and Bai Jingshu found Qin Muchen, he was calmly sitting in front of the dining


    table ying games. After he heard them entering the room, he only looked up for a moment as he


    said, ¡°Hello.¡± With that, he quickly lowered his head again and continued with what was on hand.


    Su Ziyue sat next to him and secretly nced over to see what game he was ying. All of a sudden,


    Qin Muchen coldly ordered, ¡°Stop looking. You won¡¯t learn how to y no matter how long you look.¡±


    Su Ziyue kept silent. So, he¡¯s despising my IQ now? She turned her head away angrily and waited for


    the dishes to be served while she stopped looking at Qin Muchen.


    In the end, Qin Muchen was unwilling to be left alone. He stretched out his big palm and pressed it


    against Su Ziyue¡¯s head before pushing it back in front of him. In a dissatisfied voice, he asked, ¡°Since


    you don¡¯t know how to go about this, why aren¡¯t you looking at it?¡±


    Su Ziyue pushed his hand away and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. What¡¯s there to look¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. There was a serious expression on his face


    as he said, ¡°This is the next important game that LK Group is developing. It is still being tested. As the


    wife of the boss of thepany, you have to learn how to y.¡±


    What kind of logic is that? An Xia and Bai Jingshu, who were at their side, couldn¡¯t help but roll their


    eyes. Mr. Qin probably doesn¡¯t know that he has a ¡®troublemaker¡¯ sign stamped on his forehead right


    now.


    It was only after Su Ziyue was forced by Qin Muchen to watch him y for two rounds of games, and


    being motioned by his gaze of how good he was at it, that Su Ziyue had started to order some food.


    However, strangely, Qin Muchen, who usually stayed away from spicy and cold food, was enjoying all


    the dishes. Su Ziyue thought that it was because he was in a good mood as he had won many rounds


    of the game.


    But after they returned home, the problems started in the middle of the night.


    Qin Muchen made some noise when he got out of bed, which woke Su Ziyue up from her sleep. But


    she didn¡¯t think about it much and thought that he only got up to go to the bathroom. However, Qin


    Muchen didn¡¯t return even after she noticed the sound of water from the bathroom went quiet. Su Ziyue


    couldn¡¯t help but get out of bed and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She stood still at the doorway as she was looking in carefully, and realized that Qin Muchen was lying


    beside the basin with his face white as a sheet of paper. At that instant, she ran over in panic. ¡°Qin


    Muchen!¡±

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ziyue walked up to Qin Muchen and held his arm, looking at him worriedly.


    With one hand on the sink to support his body, Qin Muchen used his other hand to grab some water


    and rinsed his mouth. Then, he slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His breathing was a little heavy, as if he was


    trying to suppress something.


    ¡°Come over here.¡± Su Ziyue pulled him to the bed.


    Qin Muchen followed behind her and stumbled forward as he was dragged by her. He sat at the edge


    of the bed and Su Ziyue squatted in front of him. She frowned as she looked up at him and asked,


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little sickness that I have. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Qin Muchen touched her face and


    wanted to pull her up.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t move at all. Her gaze focused on his forehead that was full of sweat and a gloomy


    expression appeared on her face. Then, in a stern tone, she said, ¡°Qin Muchen, even a three-year-old


    child knows that he has to tell an adult when he feels sick. You¡¯re acting worse than a three-year-old


    child right now.¡±


    Qin Muchen was amused by Su Ziyue¡¯s serious face, so he pinched her cheeks and in a weak voice,


    he grumbled, ¡°My stomach is hurting again¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he fell backward onto


    the bed.


    ¡­


    At the hospital, Su Ziyue looked worriedly at Qin Muchen, who was lying on the hospital bed. Then, she


    turned around and said to Nan Chuan, ¡°You should go back and rest. With Qin Muchen¡¯s current


    situation, he definitely can¡¯t handle work for the time being. You have to deal with the affairs of the


    Lumiere Jade House and thepany. I can watch him here.¡±


    Nan Chuan had the same thought as Su Ziyue, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave. The


    hospital at midnight was quiet, and she could hear the sounds of footsteps of the nurses walking in the


    hallway.


    Su Ziyue watched Nan Chuan leave. Then, she nced outside, closed the door, and poured a ss


    of water before she returned to the bedside. Qin Muchen¡¯s face was pale and he was lying on the bed


    lifelessly, still having his infusion therapy. She didn¡¯t know that Qin Muchen had gastric problems even


    after knowing him for so long.


    It was then only she realized that her concern for him was not enough. She was too upied with the


    Su Grouptely and had neglected him, leaving her no idea that his sickness had rpsed. Su Ziyue


    med herself and felt distressed. However, she was also a little angry. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you


    should have just told me. Was it necessary to torture yourself and now have acute stomach bleeding to


    remind me about this?


    ¡°A*shole!¡± Su Ziyue scolded softly. Then, she reached out to pinch his face but didn¡¯t want to use much


    force. She apanied Qin Muchen until he was finished with the drip. It was almost dawn and she


    couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, so she bent her head over and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    When Qin Muchen woke up, he felt one side of the quilt was pressed down by a heavy object. He could


    not pull the quilt away at all. It was only after he turned around and saw Su Ziyue asleep at the edge of


    the bed did he realize that he was in the hospital. I¡¯m in the hospital? He slowly got up and leaned


    against the head of the bed. Then, he frowned slightly. He never thought that his stomach was so


    weak.


    Su Ziyue only had a light sleep because she was worried about Qin Muchen. At that moment, she was


    already awake. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Her voice was soft when she just woke up, unlike her usual voice. She


    rubbed her eyes and got up. It was only then that she waspletely awake. ¡°How do you feel? Does


    it still hurt?¡± She picked up the phone to check the time. After seeing that it was already seven in the


    morning, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the doctor toe over.¡±


    After Su Ziyue was done muttering to herself, she looked at Qin Muchen and realized that he was


    staring at her intently. She then cast him a questioning look. ¡°What?¡±


    A rare gentle expression appeared on Qin Muchen¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Hearing these two words was enough to agitate Su Ziyue.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ziyue red at him. ¡°Acute stomach bleeding is nothing? You already know that you


    have stomach problems, but you didn¡¯t stop yourself from eating the spicy and cold food. Instead, you


    purposely tortured yourself. Do you consider it dangerous only after it malignantly develops into


    stomach cancer? Comparing you with a three-year-old is already very kind!¡± Su Ziyue rarely spoke to


    Qin Muchen in such a mean tone. This time, she was really furious. It was obvious that he was


    purposely hurting himself. How could she not get angry with him?


    Seeing the fatigue and anger on Su Ziyue¡¯s face, Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and reached out to


    pull her in. Su Ziyue quickly took a step back to avoid his hand. Then, she looked at him angrily and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Qin Muchen retracted his hand sadly, covered his stomach, and said nothing. Su Ziyue was instantly


    startled and she hurriedly leaned close and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt again? I¡¯ll go and look


    for¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Qin Muchen grabbed Su Ziyue and pulled her over. He


    was afraid that she might run away again, so his force was a little strong. With that, Su Ziyue fell right


    into his arms.


    Qin Muchen stretched out his long arms and wrapped them around her. Then, he gently kissed her on


    the forehead. With an unusually gentle voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I know that you¡¯re angry. You can


    continue scolding me, but after you¡¯re done, please don¡¯t be mad anymore. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen smiled softly. He didn¡¯t smile often, but when he did, he looked extra handsome,


    especially¡­ when he smiled so gently. Seeing this, no matter how angry Su Ziyue was, she no longer


    felt like venting, let alone scold him.


    She snorted and got up to call the doctor, who came quickly and did a simple check on Qin Muchen.


    After asking some basic questions, he asked Qin Muchen to rest in bed, and told him that he needed to


    be hospitalized for a few days. His discharge from the hospital would depend on his state of recovery.


    After the doctor left, Qin Muchen patted the empty space beside him on the bed and said, ¡°Come and


    take a nap.¡±


    Su Ziyue shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯ll go and buy some groceries to cook some


    porridge for you. The doctor said that you can eat now.¡±


    Qin Muchen was staying in the VIP ward that came with a kitchen. She only needed to buy rice and


    some vegetables, and she could cook the porridge for him there. She was a little fortunate to have


    learned a lot during the two years that they were separated. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to


    take care of Qin Muchen when he was sick. It was Qin Muchen who took care of her the whole time,


    while she only did very little for him.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went out for groceries and bought some porridge from the breakfast shop on the way back.


    She decided that she would buy some food to temporarily fill their stomachs first. After that, she would


    cook for Qin Muchen herself. By the time Su Ziyue was done and returned to the hospital, Bai Jingshu


    also came.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many things? Give it to me. I¡¯ll help you carry them.¡± As soon as Bai Jingshu saw


    Su Ziyue, he walked up to her and helped her carry her things.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ziyue smiled at him. Then, she turned to look at Qin Muchen.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingshu sneered, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d ignore him and leave him to suffer by himself.¡±


    Su Ziyue was startled, not sure whether Bai Jingshu was talking about Qin Muchen.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen coldly red at Bai Jingshu. However, Bai Jingshu pretended that he didn¡¯t


    see that as he continued. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, his gastric problems were actually getting better. It is his own


    fault¡­¡±

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Bai Jingshu ignored Qin Muchen¡¯s murderous re and continued to expose thetter¡¯s secrets. In the


    end, he repeated himself. ¡°If I were you, I would just let him die. He tortures himself and after that, all


    he does is just calmly lie on the bed and wait for recovery. Instead, you have to wait on him.¡±


    Su Ziyue knew that even though Bai Jingshu said all that, he was actually worried about Qin Muchen.


    After Bai Jingshu made sure that Qin Muchen was fine, he chatted with Su Ziyue for a little and left. Su


    Ziyue took out the porridge that she bought and put it in front of Qin Muchen. ¡°About what Bai Jingshu


    said, is it true?¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he silently stuffed the spoon into Su Ziyue¡¯s hand.


    Is he asking me to feed him? Su Ziyue nced at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy.¡± Qin Muchenzily leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her


    gently.


    He¡¯s doing this because he knows that I won¡¯t reject him, isn¡¯t he? Su Ziyue indeed couldn¡¯t turn him


    down, so she held the bowl of porridge up and fed him.


    ¡­


    For the time being, Su Ziyue took leave and apanied Qin Muchen in the hospital. The two of them


    put their work aside, so staying at the hospital felt surprisingly carefree. However, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t forget


    to pay attention to the Su Group, especially to Su Yuanming.


    Before the third day, Su Yuanming took the initiative and called up Su Ziyue. She was cooking porridge


    in the kitchen. Just when she scooped up the porridge in the pot to have a taste, her phone in her


    pocket rang.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Ziyue was focused on the porridge so she answered the phone without seeing who it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve thought about it. Let¡¯s meet somewhere and talk.¡± On the other side of the phone, Su


    Yuanming¡¯s voice was really soft, as if he was a thief who was afraid that someone might hear him.


    Hearing Su Yuanming¡¯s voice, Su Ziyue stopped stirring and put down the spoon in her hand. Then,


    with a smile, she replied, ¡°Okay.¡± After giving him a name of a restaurant near the hospital, she hung


    up. She knew that Su Yuanming would definitely contact her. After all, for anyone to spend the rest of


    their life in jail was indeed a scary thing to even imagine, let alone Su Yuanming, who had been living a


    lavish life all these while.


    Su Ziyue took a bowl out and ced it next to Qin Muchen. ¡°I¡¯m heading out because I have something


    to deal with. I¡¯ll be back after you finish your porridge.¡± She estimated that she would be able to return


    soon.


    Qin Muchen moved his gaze away from the book in his hands and looked at Su Ziyue. With a trace of


    inquiry in his eyes, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting Su Yuanming.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I can go alone. You should rest.¡±


    As soon as Su Ziyue finished speaking, Qin Muchen had a grimace in his brows. ¡°I¡¯m sick, not crippled.


    I can still walk around with you.¡±


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    ¡­


    In the end, she brought Qin Muchen to meet Su Yuanming because she felt that Qin Muchen might feel


    bored from staying in the hospital for the past few days. However, before she went to meet him, she


    went home to retrieve the evidence that Su Yuanming wanted.


    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Su Yuanming was already there. When he saw Qin


    Muchen, he subconsciously reached out to cover his stered arm and looked at him in panic. ¡°M-Mr.


    Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°You two can talk. I¡¯ll just be sitting at the side.¡± As Qin Muchen spoke, he took his seat. After he sat


    down, he stared at Su Yuanming for a few seconds before he looked away.


    Su Ziyue watched Su Yuanming¡¯s reaction and when she nced at his arm, she suddenly realized


    what happened.


    ¡°The weather is getting warm. Let¡¯s drink some water first.¡± As Su Yuanming spoke, he picked up the


    jug on the table and poured two sses of water for them.


    Su Ziyue nced at him and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s the thing that I was asking for?¡±


    ¡°I brought them. It¡¯s all here,¡± Su Yuanming replied as he pulled out a document bag from his briefcase.


    He ced his hand over the document bag without handing it to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue was not in a hurry either. With a smile, she said, ¡°Uncle Yuanming, you really are efficient.¡±


    The corners of Su Yuanming¡¯s lips twitched. If it weren¡¯t because of your threats, I would never do such


    a thing. However¡­


    There was a gleam in Su Yuanming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ziyue, Mr. Qin, have some water. Let¡¯s talk slowly¡­¡± After


    Su Yuanming finished talking, he even chuckled.


    Su Ziyue felt that Su Yuanming¡¯s reaction was strange, so she lowered her head and nced at the


    ss of water in front of her. Then, she and Qin Muchen looked at each other before they silently


    pushed the sses in front of them further away. Su Yuanming¡¯s acting was terrible.


    ¡°Qin Muchen and I don¡¯t fancy lemon water.¡± With that, Su Ziyue pushed it away and asked the waiter


    to serve them two sses of warm water instead.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Su Yuanming¡¯s forehead and he looked really nervous. However, Su


    Ziyue pretended that she didn¡¯t notice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± Not only will


    you be safe, you will lose everything you have.


    Su Yuanming took out the share transfer letter. There was Liu Zipei¡¯s, Su Yige¡¯s and his own¡­ Even


    though Su Ziyue didn¡¯t know what tricks he had under his sleeve, it didn¡¯t matter. Su Ziyue signed and


    kept the share transfer letter away before she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Yuanming, you really are a wise


    man.¡±


    Su Yuanming sat there in despair, unable to say a word. Then, Su Ziyue handed Su Yuanming all the


    evidence against him. With that, she put on a triumphant smile on her face and uttered, ¡°Uncle


    Yuanming, take care. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    After the two of them left the restaurant, Qin Muchen asked her, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue truthfully answered. ¡°I¡¯m buying over Su Group under the Feng Group¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°The Feng Group?¡± Qin Muchen frowned. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like her n.


    Su Ziyue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though I¡¯m purchasing it under the Feng Group¡¯s name, I


    will be the one holding the shares.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t get any better after hearing what she said. She didn¡¯t know


    what he was thinking about. After a while, Qin Muchen thought aloud, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that your


    uncle has always been secretly harming the Su Group. What do you think about this?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t think of Feng Xingyan¡¯s purpose.


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, he didn¡¯t understand Feng Xingyan either. At first, he


    thought Feng Xingyan was just ambitious and wanted to purchase the Su Group. However, if he


    wanted to acquire the Su Group, he didn¡¯t need to be so patient at all. Other than wasting time, doing it


    this way would not benefit him.


    Even if Su Ziyue used the Feng Group¡¯s name to acquire the Su Group, the real shares were still in Su


    Ziyue¡¯s hands. Is it possible that Feng Xingyan really treasures Su Ziyue, and that everything he did to


    the Su Group in the past was actually to help her?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Naturally, Su Ziyue had never suspected Feng Xingyan to have any evil motive. However, after Qin


    Muchen brought that up, she felt that it was rather suspicious.


    Qin Muchen stroked her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork if you can¡¯t straighten things out. Just settle the


    issues on hand now.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue recalled that Su Yuanming kept urging them to drink the lemon water earlier at the


    restaurant. So, she asked Qin Muchen, ¡°Did Su Yuanming add something in the water?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± Qin Muchen gave her an ambiguous answer. After that, he raised his eyebrows and


    nced at Su Ziyue. She felt that his eyes were filled with contempt.


    Su Ziyue refused to concede. ¡°He acted weird so I figured that out too!¡±


    However, Qin Muchen gloomily rebutted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te along, do you think that you¡¯d be able to


    safely and sessfully settle this issue today?¡±


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless by Qin Muchen. Even if she figured out that Su Yuanming added


    drugs in the water, she could avoid drinking it. However, there was no guarantee that Su Yuanming


    wouldn¡¯t pursue a scheme and trick her into giving him the things. After all, even a worm would turn if


    trodden on. Everyone in the Su Family was sly and hard to deal with.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue sank into deep ponder, Qin Muchen felt that he might have been too harsh with


    his words. He had always been cautious. Although Su Ziyue grew more mature these two years, she


    still couldn¡¯t remain cautious all the time. Regardless of anything, he was still worried about her. Qin


    Muchen then raised his head to look at the sky and averted the topic. ¡°It¡¯s getting hot. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    She was just about to ask what had happened to Su Yuanming¡¯s arm but he forestalled her. Therefore,


    she didn¡¯t continue her question.


    The next day, Qin Muchen was discharged from the hospital. Su Ziyue decided to go to the office in the


    morning and settle the issues of Su Group. Qin Muchen didn¡¯t express any opinion on her n and


    only said, ¡°Wait for a while. My secretary will go with you.¡± Recalling Su Ziyue¡¯s assistant, he knitted his


    eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring along my own assistant¡­¡± Su Ziyue felt that it was unnecessary.


    Qin Muchen gave her a nce. ¡°You either bring along my secretary or myself.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue instantly said, ¡°Your secretary must be excellent. I¡¯ll bring her then.¡±


    What would the media write about this if she had brought Qin Muchen to Su Group, followed by the


    news that Su Group was brought over? Besides, Qin Muchen was just discharged from the hospital, so


    she wouldn¡¯t let him go either, for he needed rest.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went to the office and prepared everything before heading to Su Group with her assistant and


    lawyer. Qin Muchen¡¯s secretary went along as well and even carried out Qin Muchen¡¯s instruction; he


    prepared a ton of things for Su Ziyue.


    When they walked into Su Tower, they were stopped by the receptionist. ¡°Hello, may I know¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet Su Youcheng.¡± After that, she continued forward.


    Since she came here before, the receptionist didn¡¯t insist on stopping her way. However, she felt


    strange that Su Ziyue brought someone else here. Besides, she even addressed the Chairman¡¯s full


    name¡­


    Su Ziyue got to Su Youcheng¡¯s office without any hindrance along the way.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Noticing her, Su Youcheng looked angry.


    Su Ziyue smiled brightly. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m here for something important.¡± After that, she directly sat on


    the sofa at the side. Thewyer and secretary that came with her had taken out all the prepared


    documents.


    Su Youcheng stood up and walked out from his office table. He frowned, obviously extremely unhappy


    that Su Ziyue had barged into the room.


    ¡°Take a look at these. If there are no objections, you may sign now. Then, we¡¯ll have a press


    conference.¡± Su Ziyue pushed the drafted document in front of Su Youcheng.


    Although looking glum, Su Youcheng still bowed his head to read the documents carefully. However, he


    only read it for less than a minute before stupefaction appeared on his face. ¡°What are these? Buying


    over Su Group?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you still have greatprehension. Don¡¯t worry. After Feng Group buys over Su Group,


    Su Group will have a better development.¡± Su Ziyue looked at him with a smile, and that smile was


    filled with smug.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t sell Su Group!¡± In great anger, Su Youcheng swept all the documents from


    the table to the floor. Then, he panted heavily and turned his head to a side, refusing to look at Su


    Ziyue.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not up to you to decide, since I¡¯m now thergest shareholder of Su Group¡­¡± Su


    Ziyue looked at Su Youcheng smilingly with pleasure appearing in her eyes.


    Su Youcheng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your son, Su Yuanming, who is also my uncle.¡± After that, Su Ziyue suddenly stood up and


    approached Su Youcheng. Then, she stuffed a pen in his hand. ¡°Sign it now. You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Su Youcheng couldn¡¯t even conceal the astonishment on his face. ¡°What did you do to Su Yuanming?¡±


    ¡°What can I do to him? You should ask him what he did instead.¡± Su Ziyue scoffed. ¡°Besides, what can


    I do to all of you? Don¡¯t worry. Although you killed my father, I won¡¯t do the same to you as what you did


    to him. After all, I¡¯m more humane than all of you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Su Youcheng couldn¡¯t understand why Su Yizi was brought up again.


    ¡°My father was framed and jailed. He was even murdered in jail. How can such a horrendous debt be


    settled so easily? We¡¯ll settle it one by one in the future.¡± Therefore, the first step was taking Su Group


    away from them. After cutting off the Su Family¡¯s source of ie, she wondered how they would


    keep up their arrogance in Yunzhou City.


    ¡°Y-Your father¡ª¡±


    Su Ziyue icily cut him short. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re not worthy of mentioning my father. Sign it now!¡±


    The next day, the news of Su Group being brought over by Feng Group was spread out. At the Su


    Residence, when Liu Zipei saw the news, she directly rushed into Su Youcheng¡¯s study room.


    ¡°Youcheng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Youcheng leaned against the backrest of the chair. Upon hearing Liu Zipei¡¯s voice, he bellowed,


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Youcheng, you¡­¡± When Liu Zipei noticed that Su Youcheng¡¯s hair seemed to havepletely faded


    to white overnight, she was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your b*stard son. You should ask him about that!¡± Su Youcheng red gloomily at


    her. He had sought Su Yuanming yesterday, who spilled everything out, including those false ounts,


    misappropriation of public funds and et cetera.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± The door was opened again, and Su Yige came in with a ghastly pale face. She


    immediately walked toward Su Youcheng. ¡°Grandpa, what is happening? How could Su Group be


    bought over? How am I supposed to live with the Gong Family from now on? How will they think about


    me now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you, shut up!¡± In great frustration, Su Youcheng abruptly pushed Su Yige aside.


    ¡°The only thing you care about is how the Gong Family will think about you. Don¡¯t you know that the Su


    Family is doomed? Even in this situation, you only care about yourself. You¡­¡±


    Before Su Youcheng finished his sentence, Su Yige suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Liu Zipei turned around and saw Su Yige on the floor, and there was blood flowing out from her body.


    ¡°Yige!¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    At Yunzhou City, it was shocking news that Su Group was brought over by Feng Group. It created a


    great stir and it upied the front-page headline for a few days before it slowly lulled. For a few


    consecutive days, Su Ziyue and Feng Xingyan were busy settling this matter. There was ast press


    conference today. After this, the heat of this matter would abate.


    Su Ziyue went to the restroom to touch up her makeup before returning to the meeting hall. Right after


    she sat beside Feng Xingyan, he gave her an eye, signaling that it was time to start. In the beginning,


    the reporters askedmon and by-the-book questions, such as the future-developing directions of Su


    Group and the management ideas of Feng Group. Toward the end, however, the questions from the


    reporters began to change.


    ¡°Miss Su, I heard that you¡¯re initially the second eldest daughter of the Su Family, but why are you


    working at Feng Group? I also heard that you¡¯re highly appreciated by President Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue furrowed her eyebrows. Then, she leaned nearer to the microphone and


    replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a personal question. It¡¯s not within the scope of today¡¯s questions, so I


    have noment on that.¡±


    Taking it lightly, the reporter was just concerned about her private affairs. However, herst sentence of


    ¡®highly appreciated by President Feng¡¯ was clearly saying that Su Ziyue and Feng Xingyan had some


    shady rtionship. Receiving such a malicious guess, Su Ziyue didn¡¯t look too happy. Although she


    didn¡¯t make public that she and Feng Xingyan were rtives, she felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary to do so.


    Sitting beside her, Feng Xinyan suddenly asked, ¡°Which publishingpany are you from?¡±


    Being questioned, that reporter looked flustered. ¡°I-I¡¯m from Yunzhou Press!¡±


    When Feng Xingyan spoke, everyone focused their eyes on that reporter. Every journalist who


    attended this kind of formal event was sharp. As soon as they heard Feng Xingyan¡¯s question, they


    understood his suspicion that this person wasn¡¯t a financial reporter.


    Soon, someone from Yunzhou Press asked him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before? Are you new?¡± There


    were plenty of reporters in a publishingpany, but only a few were handling the financial column.


    Besides, those who attended this kind of formal event would have a certain record of service.


    Therefore, it was impossible for colleagues who worked in the same column for some time to be


    unfamiliar with each other.


    That reporter looked even more flustered now. Feng Xingyan then instructed his assistant to go over


    there. The assistant went over and politely said to the reporter, ¡°Please show us your press card.¡±


    That reporter paled with panic. Suddenly, she raised her head and stared straight at Su Ziyue. ¡°Indeed.


    I¡¯m not a reporter from Yunzhou Press but an entertainment reporter from Candy Press. Miss Su Ziyue,


    I¡¯m here to ask if Gu Hanyan¡¯s sudden withdrawal from public was forced by you.¡± She said it hastily


    and rapidly, so no one could stop her in time.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Su Ziyue heard ¡®Gu Hanyan¡¯ these three words, her face became icy. Before she could speak,


    Feng Xingyan forestalled her. ¡°Please bring this reporter out.¡± Then, someone came forward to drag


    her out.


    However, that reporter refused to concede and shouted while walking, ¡°It must have something to do


    with you! You must have destroyed the rtionship between her and Qin Muchen. Then, you make him


    force Gu Hanyan to quit the entertainment industry. Su Ziyue, you¡¯re the most wicked woman. It¡¯s


    unworthy of her that she treats you as her best friend¡­.¡± That reporter spoke loudly at fast speed. Her


    voice transmitted to every one¡¯s ears in the scene, even though the bodyguard dragged her out using a


    pace that could be described as running.


    Feng Xingyan¡¯s face, which always looked genial, became unhappy too.


    Looking down, Su Ziyue inwardly sighed. After this press conference, the acquisition of Su Group by


    Feng Group could be all done and dusted. Unexpectedly, such an interlude happened. Feng Xingyan


    was rigorous in his work. Therefore, he was upset that such an incident urred during the press


    conference.


    Perhaps, Su Group had a considerably high status in Yunzhou City in the past. So, when it was


    acquired by Feng Group now, it adequately proved that Feng Group had an extraordinary ability.


    Therefore, these people didn¡¯t dare to speak or act recklessly. Fortunately, the press conference ended


    sessfully in the end.


    ¡­


    On the way back to Yanyue Media, the atmosphere in the car was oppressive. Su Ziyue and Feng


    Xinyan sat together. Turning her head to the side and nced at Feng Xingyan, Su Ziyue realized that


    he was reading a document.


    He was already busy with his own work. Yet, he still had to help her in settling Su Group¡¯s matters. That


    made Su Ziyue feel grateful yet guilty. She discreetly looked at Feng Xingyan and said, ¡°Uncle Xingyan,


    sorry for troubling you these few days¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Feng Xingyan replied without even raising his head. He was still focusing on the


    document.


    However, Su Ziyue could sense his displeasure from his tone. After pondering, she decided to exin


    what had happened during the press conference. ¡°About the press conference just now¡ª¡±


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xingyan directly snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin it. It¡¯s all caused by


    Qin Muchen! He should have settled all of these.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Ziyue quietly bowed her head low. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken¡­ Feng Xingyan


    wasn¡¯t that repulsive toward Qin Muchen in the past. Before this, he was at most only displeased with


    Qin Michen. However, judging from his tone now, he seemed to even abhor Qin Muchen.


    Looking at Feng Xingyan¡¯s attitude, Su Ziyue felt that she shouldn¡¯t speak again. Feng Xingyan was


    introverted by nature so after that sentence, he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡­


    Although the interlude that happened during the press conference seemed to have settled at that time,


    the after-effects were strong. Before the next day and in fact, on that same night, the news was spread


    out. When Su Ziyue got off work, she was caught up by reporters at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Miss Su, good evening, I¡¯m a reporter from xxx. May I ask about Gu Hanyan¡¯s sudden withdrawal¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    Gu Hanyan had great repute. Therefore, when her sudden deration of retirement and unknown


    whereabouts shed with this incident that had just urred, it became a hot topic. Before this, some


    publishingpanies wanted to look for Su Ziyue too, but they were afraid of Qin Muchen, so no one


    dared to seek her out.


    Now that Su Group was bought over by Feng Group, they became the focus of attention from the


    media, so they needed to show a positive image. Viewing from all aspects, Su Ziyue had to give them


    an answer when the reporters sought her. Apparently, these were only the thoughts of the reporters. In


    Su Ziyue¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t care about these.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have noment on this.¡± Su Ziyue pushed away the microphone in front of her with a


    cold look. Then, she turned to walk away. However, those reporters ran after her. Su Ziyue¡¯s face


    turned even colder while she called loudly, ¡°Guards!¡±


    Fortunately, she was at thepany¡¯s entrance. Earlier on, when Su Ziyue was caught up by the


    reporters, some guards had already started to rush over there.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    With the help of the bodyguards, Su Ziyue managed to free herself shortly after that. When she went


    back to her car, she felt frustrated. Gu Hanyan was no longer in Yunzhou City, but she could still bring


    trouble to her life.


    When she drove her car out from the garage, she received an unexpected call. It was a local number,


    but it looked familiar. Su Ziyue answered the phone. ¡°Hello, may I know who this is?¡±


    ¡°Ziyue, it¡¯s me, Uncle Gong. You must be very busytely. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Are you free to


    meet up?¡± Gong Shuzhe¡¯s voice sounded gentle, like how he used to speak to her in the past.


    However, after witnessing that he was with Liu Zipei, Su Ziyue hadpletely lost her pleasant


    impression of him. She even started to suspect that Gong Shuzhe was involved in the past incident


    involving Qin Li. Furthermore, she heard Gong Shuzhe and Liu Zipei mentioned Qin Li two years ago.


    Qin Muchen had started to investigate Gong Shuzhe. But, since Gong Shuzhe wanted to meet her, she


    had no reason to decline him. Therefore, she replied with a smile, ¡°Although I¡¯m indeed overloaded with


    work, I¡¯ll still squeeze out some time to meet you if you ask to see me, Uncle Gong.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue and Gong Shuzhe decided to meet at a caf¨¦ nearby. She didn¡¯t intend to spend much time


    with Gong Shuzhe because she still had to go home and prepare meals for Qin Muchen. When Su


    Ziyue arrived, Gong Shuzhe was already waiting. He wore a suit and his gentle face looked anxious.


    Standing at the entrance, Su Ziyue spotted Gong Shuzhe with just a nce. She could even see every


    detail of his expression. She then strode toward him. ¡°Uncle Gong, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. It took


    me some time to find a parking spot outside.¡± While speaking, Su Ziyue sat at his opposite.


    The waiter came over to take her order and Su Ziyue replied smilingly, ¡°A cup of Blue Mountain, thank


    you.¡±


    Gong Shuzhe gently looked at Su Ziyue. ¡°It has been a long time since we met. How are you?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Just keeping busy.¡± Su Ziyue knew that Gong Shuzhe actually had something else to say.


    Gong Shuzhe nodded. Then, it seemed like he suddenly thought of something while a curious look


    appeared on his face. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re investigating your father¡¯s case.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gong, you¡¯re well-informed. However, I¡¯m surprised that you care so much about me. I thought


    that you only care more about the acquisition of Su Group.¡± Su Ziyue picked up the ss of water in


    front of her and took a sip while her smile deepened.


    As expected, Gong Shuzhe was involved in that incident in the past. If that was the case, what role did


    he y?


    ¡°Feng Group is well-established. I believe that Su Group will have a better development after being


    acquired. As a businessman, all we ever wanted is for our business to prosper, regardless of whether


    we manage it ourselves or sell it off,¡± Gong Shuzhe said in an understanding and open-minded way.


    Su Ziyue stared at him but couldn¡¯t find any ws from his expression. However, due to Qin Li¡¯s


    incident, she couldn¡¯t trust Gong Shuzhe anymore. In fact, she had to put her guards up against him.


    ¡°Uncle Gong, you have an impressive mentality. I hope that the other members of the Su Family think


    the same as you.¡± Su Ziyue picked up the ss of water in front of her and took another sip.


    Meanwhile, the emotion in Gong Shuzhe¡¯s eyes changed. Noticing that he set his eyes on the ss of


    water, Su Ziyue suddenly panicked. But it was toote. She felt that her mind was befuddled. Then, she


    heard Gong Shuzhe ask her from her opposite, ¡°Who do you suspect that killed your father?¡±


    Su Ziyue was feeling out of it and she wasn¡¯t aware of what she was saying. However, she


    subconsciously tried to control it. ¡°The Su Family¡­ and the substitute¡­ My father was innocent¡­¡± She


    saw Gong Shuzhe move his lips. His voice was actually soft but she heard him saying, ¡°Speak


    clearly¡­¡±


    ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s the Su Family... that¡­¡±


    ¡°Ziyue! Why are you here?¡± Right at this moment, a woman¡¯s voice interrupted her.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s befuddled mind cleared up for a second. Turning her head to the side, she saw a girl


    walking over from the table beside them. After being stunned for a while, she finally came back to her


    senses and called, ¡°An Xia?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Why are you here?¡± An Xia came over. When she noticed Su Ziyue¡¯s confused look, she


    touched her forehead. ¡°Why do you look dazed? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She was talking to Gong Shuzhe just now. Thinking of that, Su Ziyue raised her head to look to


    her opposite side of the table. However, there was no one sitting there, and Gong Shuzhe was


    nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing that Su Ziyue was staring dazedly at the opposite, An Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask


    in perplexity. Besides, Su Ziyue still looked confused now.


    ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your coffee.¡± Right at this moment, the coffee that Su Ziyue ordered was served.


    Su Ziyue rubbed her temple and looked at the waiter while uttering in great difficulty, ¡°Please bring me


    the bill!¡±


    Noticing that Su Ziyue didn¡¯t seem well, An Xia asked her anxiously, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue felt weird too but she couldn¡¯t figure out which part did she feel weird. Her mind was still


    befuddled now. ¡°I was sitting with Uncle Gong here just now¡­¡± Su Ziyue muttered to herself. Then, she


    turned to look at An Xia. ¡°When you came over, did you see anyone sitting at the opposite side of me?


    He¡¯s Gong Shuzhe, Gong Zeyang¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    An Xia looked perplexed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Mr. Qin?¡± When she walked over here just now, she indeed saw a


    man sitting at the opposite side of Su Ziyue. She thought that it was Mr. Qin, but it turned out that she


    was wrong.


    Su Ziyue shook her head. She remembered that it was Gong Shuzhe, although now she wasn¡¯t so sure


    about it anymore. Su Ziyue then patted An Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I need to go. Qin Muchen is


    waiting for me at home. Let¡¯s catch up some other time.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before An Xia could say anything else, Su Ziyue had left hurriedly.


    Driving home, she was still in a trance. As soon as she parked the car at the vi¡¯s entrance, she


    quickly went in. Lately, Qin Muchen had been staying home. Su Ziyue didn¡¯t allow him to go to the


    company and neither did she allow Nan Chuan to send documents back home. Once she walked in,


    she heard some noises from the kitchen, so she directly went straight there.


    Hearing the footsteps from behind, Qin Muchen knew that Su Ziyue hade home. Therefore, he


    spoke without looking back, ¡°Give me a few minutes. Food will be ready soon.¡±


    Naturally, Su Ziyue was too confused to think about food now. She walked over to Qin Muchen with a


    stern look. ¡°Qin Muchen, Gong Shuzhe came to meet me just now, so I went to have coffee with him.


    He asked me some questions, but I neither remember what he asked nor what I said. After that, An Xia


    suddenly appeared and he was gone!¡±


    Qin Muchen abruptly turned to look at her. ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    Su Ziyue shook her head, looking confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I was just sitting at his


    opposite side while chatting when it suddenly happened.¡±


    Qin Muchen slowly turned off the heat. Then, he supported Su Ziyue and brought her to the hall


    outside. After making her sit on the sofa, he stared at her seriously while speaking in a slowforting


    tone, ¡°Okay, slowly, tell me what happened.¡±


    Su Ziyue looked at his obsidian eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Muchen asked her, ¡°Why did Gong Shuzhe want to meet you?¡±


    ¡°He said that he hasn¡¯t seen me for some time¡­¡±


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned grave while he scolded sternly, ¡°You went to meet him just because he asked


    you to? Are you a fool?¡±


    Su Ziyue wrung her fingers and quietly bowed her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much.¡±


    Looking at her, Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t help but softened his expression. Then, he got up to fetch her


    some water. ¡°Have some water.¡±


    Su Ziyue¡¯s mind was still befuddled now. After she chugged down the ss of water, she finally felt


    awake. She looked up and saw Qin Muchen, who was sitting at her opposite, looking stern. Biting her


    lips, she reluctantly spoke after a while, ¡°I feel better now.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen slightly furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Since Su Ziyue came back, she spoke quickly and hurriedly. Even until now, Qin Muchen only knew


    that she went to have coffee with Gong Shuzhe.


    ¡°Previously, I felt that my mind was befuddled.¡± Su Ziyue patted her head.


    Linking all the sentences she said, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°Did Gong Shuzhe drug you?¡±


    ¡°I only had a sip of water.¡± Su Ziyue slightly knitted her eyebrows while recalling every detail of the


    scene just now. ¡°Then, I think that I¡¯ve said something but I can¡¯t remember. After that, An Xia suddenly


    appeared and called up to me. That was when I suddenly regained my senses. However, Gong


    Shuzhe, who was sitting opposite of me, has disappeared.¡±


    By inference, that ss of water was indeed fishy. Although she was cautious against Gong Shuzhe,


    she still couldn¡¯t help but let her guard down after being worn out from a whole day of work. Besides,


    they were at a public ce.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing her exnation, the furrows between Qin Muchen¡¯s eyebrows deepened. Without


    uttering a word, he got up to make a call.


    As soon as he got up, Su Ziyue wanted to stand up as well, but Qin Muchen gave her a nce. ¡°Sit


    there and don¡¯t move!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it sounded stern.


    After being stunned for a second, Su Ziyue sat back down. Qin Muchen realized that he was too harsh,


    so he stroked her hair and softened his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± Then, he went to the kitchen to


    get his phone.


    Su Ziyue sat on the spot and waited for him. Watching him as he held the phone to make a call while


    walking toward her, she suddenly calmed down and felt relieved.


    Soon, the doctor arrived. It was a young man with spectacles. He had a clean appearance with


    schrly yet stern features. Perhaps this doctor spent most of his time indoors, as he had an extremely


    fair skin which was almost transparent. However, he didn¡¯t look pallid. As soon as he entered, he


    directly walked toward Qin Muchen and nodded while reverently greeted him, ¡°Sir.¡±


    Standing beside Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen hugged her shoulders while nodding at the doctor. ¡°Doctor Mo,


    please examine her.¡±


    After ncing at Su Ziyue, Doctor Mo replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he ced down the medical kit that he


    was holding on the side and took out a hand sanitizer to disinfect his hand. There wasn¡¯t anything


    strange about that initially. After all, doctors paid more attention to cleanliness thanmon people.


    However, Doctor Mo disinfected his hands three times consecutively.


    Qin Muchen was obviously getting impatient. Atst, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupted the doctor. ¡°Doctor


    Mo.¡±


    Doctor Mo seemed apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but if I don¡¯t disinfect carefully, I can¡¯t examine Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips. He obviously looked impatient but he didn¡¯tin anymore. Su Ziyue


    began to feel curious about Doctor Mo¡¯s identity. It seemed that Doctor Mo was being respectful to Qin


    Muchen, simr to Nan Chuan¡¯s reverence toward Qin Muchen. However, Qin Muchen seemed to hold


    a different attitude toward Doctor Mo as well. Su Ziyue felt that Qin Muchen was restraining his temper


    in front of Doctor Mo. Despite her curiosity, Su Ziyue knew that it wasn¡¯t an appropriate time to ask


    about this now.


    When Doctor Mo examined Su Ziyue, he frowned throughout the whole process. That made Su Ziyue


    nervous. After the examination, Doctor Mo packed his things and started to disinfect his hands again.


    Qin Muchen asked solemnly, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Doctor Mo replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Su Ziyue let out a long breath of relief. Then, she tucked her lips, unsure if she should cry orugh. If


    there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, why was he furrowing his eyebrows the whole time? That made Su


    Ziyue think that something was seriously wrong with her body.


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen felt relieved too. Doctor Mo seemed to know Qin Muchen well, so he


    understood that Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t call him over for no apparent reason. Since he couldn¡¯t find any


    issues with her, he asked, ¡°Can you describe the specific situation, Mrs. Qin?¡±


    Su Ziyue repeated what had happened in the caf¨¦ earlier on. Upon hearing that, Doctor Mo suddenly


    raised his head to look at Su Ziyue with unusually sharp eyes. ¡°Mrs. Qin, do you mean that you begin


    to feel befuddled and unaware of what you¡¯re saying after taking a sip of water? Then, you regain your


    senses after your friend suddenly appears and calls up to you?¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°In the country, some illegal organizations have this kind of delusional drug. Yet, once someone


    consumes it, it will show its effects and it can be detected. However, Mrs. Qin¡¯s body is normal¡­¡± While


    saying that, Doctor Mo pushed his sses, seemingly pondering about something.


    Su Ziyue realized that he had long, well-structured fingers, fair and pretty. The white shirt at his sleeves


    was spotlessly clean too. Suddenly, a phrase popped up in her mind¡ªmysophobia. No wonder he


    would disinfect his hand at least three times before doing anything else, and no wonder he kept


    frowning when he examined her body just now. It wasn¡¯t because something was wrong with her, but


    he just refused to touch others due to his mysophobia.


    Qin Muchen impatiently cut him short. ¡°Get straight to the point.¡±


    Doctor Mo didn¡¯t mind that Qin Muchen interrupted his thoughts. He just continued in a stern tone, ¡°Sir,


    you¡¯ve been shuttling in and out of the country these two years, so you might not understand what¡¯s


    happening in Europe. ording to reliable internal information, ¡®Gricy¡¯ started a ¡®K7¡¯ drug production


    n two years ago.¡±


    Su Ziyue paled with shock and repeated, ¡°Gricy?¡±


    Doctor Mo turned to look at her and nodded sternly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Uncertain, Su Ziyue asked again, ¡°Is it thergest international Mafia, ¡®Gricy¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    This time, Doctor Mo didn¡¯t give Su Ziyue any response. However, hisck of response showed that the


    ¡®Gricy¡¯ he mentioned was indeed thergest international Mafia that Su Ziyue knew¡ªGricy!


    ¡°Two years ago, Gricy started the ¡®K7¡¯ drug production n and it¡¯s not a secret. However, this ¡®K7¡¯


    drug production team is extremely mysterious. Its exact location is only known to a few leaders in Gricy.


    Besides, I heard that ¡®K7¡¯ drug production team has the world¡¯s most advanced equipment and


    epasses the medical field¡¯s most¡ª¡±


    Qin Muchen knitted his eyebrows and red angrily, ¡°Mo Xiyi, cut straight to the point!¡± This guy, once


    he speaks about medical-rted topics, he will talk neen to the dozen.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Xiyi replied in a low voice before continuing, ¡°I suspect the liquid that Mrs. Qin drank


    earlier on is added with the drug, which is produced by ¡®K7¡¯ drug production team. Because as far as I


    know, no other drug manufacturer other than ¡®K7¡¯ can produce this kind of drug.¡±


    Even if there was, it would certainly be snatched by Gricy from the beginning. Even most of the


    researchers in the ¡®K7¡¯ team were sought from all over the world. Some of them joined Gricy for money


    and benefit. All the mafia did were illegal activities, so starting the ¡®K7¡¯ drug production n was


    definitely not aimed to produce life-saving drugs.


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen¡¯s face turned grave. Su Ziyue was inwardly shocked too. If this drug


    was really from Gricy, did that mean that Gong Shuzhe had connections with the members of Gricy? Or


    worse, had Gricy infiltrated the country? After all, Gricy was only active in Europe all this while.


    Mo Xiyi set his eyes on Su Ziyue again. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual in Mrs. Qin¡¯s body and there¡¯s no


    drug residue either. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯ll be any side effects or not, so I¡¯ll visit regrly after this to


    examine Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Hearing that, Qin Muchen subtly nodded. Then, he directed Mo Xiyi, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Mo and I have things to discuss.¡± After informing Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen and Mo Xiyi went to


    the study room upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue took out her phone and started to search for Gricy. As thergest international


    mafia, Gricy had always been extremely mysterious yet high profile. It interfered with a country¡¯s


    presidential election, smuggled arms and materials, trafficked drugs, produced drugs¡­ The entire


    organization was involved in almost all fields and industries. It was the wealthiest, most powerful, yet


    most inhumane.


    In the past, Su Ziyue had heard about it, but she had never paid any particr attention to it. There


    wasn¡¯t much information on the inte either. All she could find were the news that were often passed


    around verbally by the public. She went to the next two pages and suddenly stumbled upon an entry


    with the title ¡®The Most Inhuman Gang, Using Humans in Experiments¡­¡¯ She clicked on it. The article


    didn¡¯t state which gang it was, but Su Ziyue had assumed in her own mind that it was Gricy.


    Although the title was eye-catching, there wasn¡¯t any useful content. It only reported that the increasing


    rate of missing people in the country these few years, was due to the human trafficking by mafias from


    foreign countries for human experiments. Although these reports seemed groundless, Su Ziyue still felt


    chills down her spine when she saw the phrase ¡®human experiments¡¯. She closed the web page and


    sat for a while before returning to the kitchen to continue cooking what Qin Muchen had left behind just


    now.


    ¡­


    In the study room upstairs, as soon as Mo Xiyi followed Qin Muchen into the room, he heard Qin


    Muchen said, ¡°Close the door behind you.¡±


    Right after Mo Xiyi turned around to close the door, Qin Muchen added, ¡°Lock it.¡±


    Mo Xiyi was stunned but he locked the study door anyway.


    ¡°Have the results from the previous examinatione out? What¡¯s the cause of the disease?¡± Facing


    his back at Mo Xiyi, Qin Muchen walked toward the French window while asking in a calm t tone. He


    then reached out his hand to open the curtains of the French window. At once, the sunset ray shone in


    from outside, which has a luxuriantly greenishndscape. Summer had arrived, so everything had to


    end soon¡­


    The light in the room was dim. Qin Muchen stood in front of the French window, where light and


    shadow intercepted, causing his figure to seem tall and straight, yet half of it was devoured in


    loneliness. Mo Xiyi took a few steps forward and stopped two steps behind Qin Muchen. ¡°Stiffness and


    numbness in the arms are the mostmon symptoms in arm diseases. There are many causes


    but¡­¡± Mo Xiyi suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Qin Muchen still had not turned around, but his straightened back seemed unusually stiff.


    Mo Xiyi frowned. ¡°These symptoms normally ur in the middle-aged group and the elderly. However,


    your physical examination results show that you¡¯re healthy.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Muchen turned his head back and raised his eyebrows while looking at Mo Xiyi.


    Mo Xiyi looked down, remaining silent without uttering a word.


    Qin Muchen said, ¡°Finish your sentence.¡±


    A tinge of concern appeared in Mo Xiyi¡¯s eyes while he continued his remaining sentence. Upon


    hearing that, Qin Muchen¡¯s expression changed as it soon returned to normal. After a while, he


    instructed Mo Xiyi in a low voice, ¡°You mustn¡¯t let anyone know about this matter, including Nan Chuan,


    Bai Jingshu or¡­ Su Ziyue.¡±


    ¡­


    When Mo Xiyi and Qin Muchen came down, Su Ziyue had finished cooking and was serving the food


    on the dining table.


    Mo Xiyi left after having his meal with them. After sending Mo Xiyi away, Su Ziyue curiously asked Qin


    Muchen, ¡°Does Doctor Mo have mysophobia?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he stay back and have a meal with us? Won¡¯t someone with mysophobia feel that eating


    with other people is not as hygienic as it¡¯s supposed to be?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen smiled and replied, ¡°Compared to his mysophobia, perhaps his


    sponsor who invests in his research weighs more in his heart. In his perception, research outweighs


    everything else.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his arm, perhaps Mo Xiyi would never step out of hisboratory in his


    life.


    ¡°You are investing in his research? Does that mean that you¡¯re actually partners?¡± Su Ziyue continued


    to ask him.


    ¡°You can put it that way.¡±


    Su Ziyue still wanted to press on, but Qin Muchen raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. ¡°He¡¯s


    a clean freak who¡¯s only interested in research equipment. There¡¯s nothing interesting about him. Let¡¯s


    go to sleep.¡±


    ¡­


    Due to the incident in the caf¨¦, Su Ziyue only managed to sleepte at night. When she arrived at the


    company the next day, she had dark circles under her eyes. However, everything seemed peaceful and


    normal, and there was nothing unusual. Yet, when Su Ziyue came back after lunch, the atmosphere in


    thepany had changed. Su Ziyue was perplexed.


    Therefore, she decided to ask Li Qingluo about it after she went to the office. When she walked into the


    lift, she recalled that there was a notification alert from her phone during lunch just now, so she took it


    out to check it. After she took her phone out and saw the push news, her expression changed abruptly.

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Su Ziyue stared at the title ¡®The President of LK Group, Qin Muchen¡¯s Biological Father is Exposed.


    They Have an 80% Simrity¡¯, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to respond at that moment. She clicked on


    it and scrolled to the bottom. When she saw the photo of the so-called ¡®Qin Muchen¡¯s biological father¡¯,


    she was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses.


    Qin Muchen and Gong Shuzhe were people that she was familiar with. In the past, she hadn¡¯t noticed


    it, but now when their photos were ced together forparison, she realized that they were indeed


    extremely alike! No! How could Qin Muchen be Gong Shuzhe¡¯s son? That¡¯s impossible!


    She had known Gong Shuzhe for so many years, and he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would have an


    illegitimate son. Wait a minute. Gong Zeyang was a year younger than Qin Muchen! Therefore, Gong


    Shuzhe most probably was with Qin Muchen¡¯s mother before he was married¡­ At that thought, Su


    Ziyue widened her eyes abruptly. However, Qin Muchen¡¯s mother was Qin Li!


    Ding! The lift stopped on the 20th floor but Su Ziyue stayed inside, forgetting to walk out.


    ¡°Director Su?¡± It seemed like Li Qingluo needed to head down for some matters so she called out Su


    Ziyue when she stood still in the lift.


    Hearing that, Su Ziyue turned to look at her in perplexity. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing that Li Qingluo was looking at


    her confusedly, Su Ziyue quickly walked out. ¡°Are you going down?¡±


    Li Qingluo replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Su Ziyue nodded and replied, ¡°Alright¡±. Then, she strode toward the office. Once she went into the


    room, she called up Qin Muchen. In the brief period of ten or more seconds before the call was


    answered, she suddenly recalled that Qin Muchen tried to approach Gong Shuzhe from the very


    beginning. That time, she felt weird as to why Qin Muchen did that. Why would he conceal his identity


    to approach Gong Shuzhe? Now, it turned out that everything happened for a reason. Was it because


    Gong Shuzhe was his biological father?


    Just when Su Ziyue felt that her mind was almost entangled into a messy ball of yarn, the call was


    picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Muchen¡¯s voice sounded as calm and soothing to the ear as usual.


    However, Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t calm down. It was impossible that he hadn¡¯t seen this news. Su Ziyue


    supported her hands on the table while biting her lips and asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the office.¡± After that, he recalled that Su Ziyue forbade him to go to office, so he exined,


    ¡°There¡¯s some urgent matters to settle with, so we are having a short meeting at thest minute. That¡¯s


    why I came to the office. The meeting will be ending soon, and I¡¯ll head straight home after this.¡±


    His tone was soft, apanied by an ingratiating manner. He was worried that Su Ziyue would be


    mad. The recurrence of his gastritis this time urred because he messed up. Therefore, he had to


    listen to Su Ziyue.


    There were tons of questions in Su Ziyue¡¯s mind to ask him, but listening to his calm yet ingratiating


    tone, all her questions vanished before they made it out of her lips. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s nothing. You should


    continue with your work and go home early.¡±


    After the call was hung up, Su Ziyue sat in the office but she lost all concentration to continue with her


    work. Was Gong Shuzhe really Qin Muchen¡¯s biological father?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    On the other side, Qin Muchen saw a few missed calls after he hung up the call. They were all from


    Nan Chuan. He didn¡¯t bother about it, thinking that he would return Nan Chuan¡¯s call after the meeting


    ended. He was initially standing in the corridor outside the meeting room when he answered the call.


    Before he turned and walked into the meeting room, Nan Chuan¡¯s voice rang from behind. ¡°Mr. Qin!¡±


    Qin Muchen turned and saw Nan Chuan, who was running toward him, puffing and panting. He then


    raised his eyebrows. ¡°What is it that¡¯s so urgent?¡± Not only did the man call, he even came over in


    person.


    ¡°H-Have you s-seen this?¡± Due to the running, Nan Chuan couldn¡¯t even smoothly speak a simple


    sentence.


    Qin Muchen took over the phone which Nan Chuan was showing him. After a nce, his expression


    changed drastically. His voice became extremely gloomy when he spoke again, ¡°When did this


    happen?¡± The news that Nan Chuan showed him was none other than the article reporting Gong


    Shuzhe as his biological father.


    ¡°Just now, less than 30 minutes ago. I drove here speeding all the way, afraid that you¡¯ll miss it.¡± Nan


    Chuan had caught his breath now.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face became terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°Who did this?¡±


    Looking at his expression, Nan Chuan forcefully swallowed the phrase ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, and said, ¡°I¡¯m still


    investigating it.¡±


    However, Qin Muchen suddenly thought of the Su Ziyue¡¯s call earlier on, which made his expression


    even gloomier. In this case, Su Ziyue wasn¡¯t checking his whereabouts when she called, but to actually


    ask about this?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Muchen instructed Nan Chuan sternly, ¡°End the meeting inside for now,


    and investigate this matter as soon as possible.¡± After that, he turned to leave.


    However, Nan Chuan suddenly called out to him, ¡°Mr. Qin, could it be that it¡¯s the person who couriered


    the parcel to you earlier?¡±


    Qin Muchen paused in his tracks while he said in a fierce tone, ¡°It¡¯s definitely him!¡± The parcel that he


    received earlier was none other than his and Gong Shuzhe¡¯s DNA report. Qin Muchen added, ¡°So this


    person is just right in our midst!¡± If he wasn¡¯t someone in their midst, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get hold of


    his hair or any other skin tissue for a DNA test.


    Receiving the orders, Nan Chuan walked into the meeting room, whereas Qin Muchen headed straight


    to Yanyue Group.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Qin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin is here!¡±


    Once Qin Muchen appeared at Yanyue Group, he stirred up a greatmotion. Qin Muchen ignored


    everything and directly took the lift to the 20th floor.


    Su Ziyue was in no mood to continue working, so she opted for ying some games on her phone


    instead. It was the game that Qin Muchen yed the other day¡ªthe testing edition that was newly


    developed by LK Group. Due to her unsettledness, Su Ziyue had lost more than ten rounds


    consecutively.


    Right at this moment, the office door opened. Subconsciously, Su Ziyue raised her head and saw Qin


    Muchen striding in from outside. Astonishment appeared on Su Ziyue¡¯s face. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Qin Muchen carefully observed Su Ziyue before taking a few deep breaths to calm his breathing. Then,


    he asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Ziyue quickly ced the phone facing the screen down on the table. Consecutively losing


    more than ten rounds was too embarrassing, after all.


    When Qin Muchen came, his clean hair was slightly messy due to his hurried pace. His face became


    red because of the heat too, giving him a hurried look. Seeing that, Su Ziyue finally figured out why Qin


    Muchen came to meet her. She pulled out the chair and stood up while smiling at Qin Muchen. ¡°Sit


    down. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t stop her. After pouring him a ss, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen sat on the sofa at the


    visitor area, facing each other. An oppressive silence overshadowed them.


    After Qin Muchen took a sip of water and moistened his dry throat, he said, ¡°The news is true.¡± He


    understood Su Ziyue, so he knew clearly what she most wanted to know at that moment.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    After Qin Muchen finished speaking, he stared fixedly at Su Ziyue, whose mind was aplete nk.


    So, his biological parents were Gong Shuzhe and Qin Li. Her father went to jail because he was framed


    by others for Qin Li¡¯s death, and it was very likely that Gong Shuzhe was involved.


    Seeing that she was silent, Qin Muchen appeared a little nervous as he said, "I nned to tell you all


    about it once everything became clear." However, he didn''t expect that things would get out of his


    control. Perhaps everything was already deviating from his expectations the moment he received the


    DNAparison report with Gong Shuzhe.


    Despite that, he thought that the person who sent him the mail was merely going against him. However,


    right now, he finally understood that that person was indeed targeting him. Still, Su Ziyue would be


    implicated anytime if he was being targeted.


    Staring at him nkly, she asked, "So you deliberately got close to him before this because you


    already knew that he was your father?"


    Almost immediately, he answered, "Yes, I knew about it many years ago that Gong Shuzhe is my


    biological father."


    Fixing her gaze on him, her eyes slowly turned sharp as she inquired in an abnormally calm manner,


    "So what else do you know?" Besides the fact that Gong Shuzhe was his biological father, he must


    have known about other things as well. His habit of hiding things from her hadn''t changed at all.


    Just then, the door to the office opened with a creak, and Feng Xingyan appeared at the door. Both of


    them turned to look at the direction of the entrance simultaneously, but it was Su Ziyue who reacted


    first by springing upright from the couch and greeted him, "Uncle Xingyan."


    Feng Xingyan nodded slightly and walked over as his eyes fell on Qin Muchen nonchntly. Then, he


    turned his head quickly to her. "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Why don¡¯t you head home first? We''ll talk tonight," she said, looking at Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen cast a look at Feng Xingyan and disdain shed quickly in his eyes. "Yeah, I''ll make a


    move first. I¡¯ll pick you up after work."


    She didn''t make a reply to him, and he stared at her stubbornly as if he wouldn''t leave until he received


    one. "I got it," she responded with a hint of annoyance. With that, Qin Muchen left satisfied.


    Gong Shuzhe was a very delicate topic between them, so the exposure of this matter would ultimately


    affect them significantly. After he left the ce, Qin Muchen didn''t return home immediately; there were


    many loose ends to tie up after his rtionship with Gong Shuzhe became public.


    ¡­


    Feng Xingyan only sat down after Qin Muchen had left, and he threw a copy of the newspaper on the


    coffee table. He spoke in his usual warm voice with a weird smile on his face, "This must be the most


    interesting news of the year."


    Su Ziyue took a nce and saw that it was a news report about the rtionship between Qin Muchen


    and Gong Shuzhe. She could imagine that this news would be the talk of the town for the next few days


    toe.


    However, she was a little put off with Feng Xingyan''s tone and asked calmly, "So are you here to speak


    about this with me?"


    Missing the hint that she had no intention of speaking about this with him, Feng Xingyan raised his


    eyebrows and asked perplexedly, "Aren''t you surprised by this?"


    "I''ve known about this since a long time ago, so I''m not surprised at all," she replied, furrowing her


    brows as her disgust for him grew. This is not his usual self. Something seems a little odd about him


    today. Su Ziyue didn''t know why she had to lie. Maybe it was because she felt ufortable. After all,


    he had guessed it correctly that she didn''t know about this beforehand.


    A trace of anger shed across Feng Xingyan¡¯s face. Su Ziyue turned to the side, not wanting to look at


    him as she said, "If there''s nothing else, I still have work to do." Right now, this was thest thing that


    she wanted to speak about with anyone.


    With narrowed eyes, Feng Xingyan crossed his arms and leaned back before saying something which


    agitated her. "Really? Then did he tell you that your father was set up and sent to jail because of Gong


    Shuzhe? And that was why you lost your father at such a young age and had to go through so much of


    hardships in the Su Family?"


    When he finished, he stared hard at her with an almost cruel look on his face and continued, "The man


    you married, who you wish to spend the rest of your life with, is the son of your enemy."


    Her face froze and it took her a long while before she could reply in a dry voice, "This has nothing to do


    with Qin Muchen."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with him, so you can stay with him peacefully," he said with a mocking smile


    and nced at the newspaper. Pointing a finger at it, he said, "Take a look at how simr Qin Muchen


    looks like Gong Shuzhe."


    ¡­


    When it was time to leave work, Qin Muchen arrived on the dot at Yanyue Media to pick up Su Ziyue.


    He waited for her for twenty minutes before she finally made her way down. Leaning against the hood


    of his car, he held a cigarette between his fingers without lighting it up. Maybe his addiction was acting


    up again and it was a little unbearable.


    Su Ziyue stared at him from far, and he caught her stare after a few seconds. Quickening her steps,


    she muttered, "Let''s go." With that, she got into the car.


    On the way back, Qin Muchen drove carefully while she stared outside the window, each absorbed in


    their own thoughts without saying a word. The car came to a stop when they reached their ce.


    Unable to hold it back any longer, she asked him again, "So what else do you know?"


    Qin Muchen, who was in the midst of unbuckling his seatbelt, froze. It was the same question she


    asked him in the afternoon.


    "What did you find out this whole time when you were investigating¡­ him?" She hesitated before


    finishing her sentence because she found it weird to use Gong Shuzhe''s full name in front of him. After


    all, that man was his father. When he didn''t reply, she pressed on, "Did you know that he was


    connected to my father from the beginning? Was that the reason why there was no progress when you


    helped me to find out about my father''s case two years ago? You were lying to me this whole time! MyProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    father was the most innocent person! You have no idea how kind he is. You¡ªlet go of me!"


    Qin Muchen grabbed her tightly. "Calm down."


    "I can''t calm down!" she yelled. "You''ve been lying to me since the beginning about everything. I told


    you everything about my father because I thought that you''ll definitely be able to find out something


    since you''re so capable. But you told me that it''s difficult because such a long time has passed. Was it


    really difficult?"


    Qin Muchen''s brows knitted together. "Su Ziyue."


    "I only want you to answer me this, was there really no progress in the investigations because such a


    long time has passed? Or, was it because it had something to do with Gong Shuzhe, your biological


    father? Tell me!" Her eyes were red as she stared at him with tears filling up her eyes.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Qin Muchen opened his mouth and replied in a rather croaky voice, "No."


    Initially, he was worried that Su Yizi might really be the one who killed Qin Li, and because of many


    concerns, he stopped the investigations after that. Back then, he wasn''t suspicious of Gong Shuzhe,


    since he had no motive. And another reason was, he still had an inexplicable longing for this biological


    father of his, who was never involved in his own life or upbringing. Even when he was the influential


    and prominent President of LK as everybody knew him as, it didn''t mean that Qin Muchen didn''t have


    any expectations of his father.


    Qin Li had a free and easy-going personality. When he was really young, she told him that she broke


    up with Gong Shuzhe peacefully, and had no regrets nor hatred for him. If he wished to see him, she


    would also approve of it.


    This added on to the reasons why he had some expectations of Gong Shuzhe. Since a woman like his


    mother wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with a terrible man, his father must be an upright and special


    person. But at this point now, it seemed that they were not far from the truth. In fact, after questioning


    Su Yuanming thest time, he already had his doubts on Gong Shuzhe.


    He spent some time epting the possibility of such an oue, but everything after that was already


    beyond his control. Before he could properly resolve this matter, someone already exposed it.


    Startled, Su Ziyue wiped away her tears in anguish and spoke through her blocked nose, "I''m sorry, but


    I''m a little confused right now. Let''s sleep in separate rooms tonight. I need to calm down a little." With


    that, she opened the door, got out of the car and headed straight for the vi, while he stared at her


    back with a sullen face.


    In the afternoon, he found out that the dozens of mainstream media who made the report had received


    an anonymous package with the DNA report attached. It was the DNA report of both his and Gong


    Shuzhe¡¯s.


    Even the media was unaware of the person who sent them the package and dared not report on it in


    the beginning. After all, it involved Qin Muchen, and it wouldn''t have been a smart move to offend him.


    Despite that, more and more news from the media started to report on it, and the others followed suit


    one after another. There was no way to find out who was behind this. Did that person find out about this


    on purpose or it was an idental discovery? The anonymous person didn''t ask for a reward either, so


    he or she was obviously not after mary gains. Just who was the one behind this and what was his


    aim?


    ¡­


    In the guest room, Su Ziyue stayed up all night without catching any sleep. And for the first time in


    history, Qin Muchen didn''t go and look for her. The next morning, just as she was about to go


    downstairs, she saw Qin Muchening from the opposite direction at the stairway. Although he


    looked good, he seemed a little pale, which was proof that he didn''t sleep wellst night too.


    Su Ziyue asked, "Did you sleepte against night? What time did you go to bed?" He is finally feeling


    better from his gastric problems recently, but is he now sleepingte again? Does he not care about his


    health at all?


    His dark eyes glimmered at her words as he looked at her with bright eyes. "I went to bed early, but I


    just couldn''t sleep that well." He couldn''t fall asleep by himself, but he dared not go and look for her for


    fear that things might backfire on him for being too clingy.


    His stare made her feel inexplicably uneasy. Besides thinking too muchst night, she couldn¡¯t fall


    asleep either because she was not used to sleeping alone. And so, both of them stood at the top of the


    staircase for a few minutes before they finally went down.


    ¡°Come with me to meet someone,¡± Qin Muchen said out of the blue while they were having breakfast


    silently.


    It was a Saturday and they didn¡¯t have to work. Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡±


    He replied with one word, ¡°Him.¡±


    Immediately, she understood who he meant¡ªGong Shuzhe. No matter what, she had to meet him


    once again, and so she nodded her head in silence. Even when things were starting to be clearer


    now, she was still unable to connect the dots. So how did Qin Li die? Who was the real killer? What


    exactly did Gong Shuzhe do in between?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, after calming herself down overnight, she could already guess some of the points. Liu Zipei


    mentioned Qin Li when she was speaking with Gong Shuzhe. ording to the pattern in many murder


    cases, the culprits were usually acquaintances of the victim.


    If that was really the case, then there could only be one possibility¡ªGong Shuzhe was the one who


    murdered Qin Li, because he was once her lover and they knew each other well before. Astonished by


    her own deduction, she turned her head suddenly to stare at him.


    By now, Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue were already seated in the car, and were ready to set off to meet


    Gong Shuzhe. While he was driving, besides looking a little pale, Qin Muchen appearedposed as


    usual, as if he was not affected at all by this matter. This was how this man had always been;


    regardless of the situation, he would hide his emotions so meticulously that she could only pry it out,


    not even when she was observant.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she began to speak with him, but had no idea where to start.


    Instead, he suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hiding so many things from you from the beginning. At first, I


    didn¡¯t think that there was a need to tell you. Later on, I didn¡¯t know how to open up about it, and ended


    up recoiling like a coward.¡±


    A look of surprise shed across her face at his words, but he was looking straight ahead instead of at


    her. With his gaze fixed ahead, he continued, ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t suspect him at all. That was


    because just like how you firmly believe that your father wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, I believed in him as


    well, even though I never lived together with him before.¡± He paused and his voice was unusually low.


    ¡°I would like to keep on believing, just like you.¡±


    But it was not possible now when the truth was almost in front of their eyes. He had poured out his


    heart to her, and he believed that she would be able to ept it after calming down for a night. Indeed,


    she was able to ept it. Qin Muchen. He was actually very innocent as well.


    By now, they had already reached the entrance of Lumiere Jade House, but they didn¡¯t get out of the


    car immediately. Su Ziyue reached out and held his hand in hers with a smile and said gently, ¡°You can


    keep believing in me.¡±


    ¡­


    Gong Shuzhe had already arrived when they reached the reserved room. Nan Chuan was at the door


    waiting for them as he greeted, ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say a word while Su Ziyue nodded at him. ¡°We¡¯re going in now.¡±


    When he saw them entering the room, Gong Shuzhe stood up hurriedly and appeared very awkward.


    Su Ziyue¡¯s face was cold as she stared at this middle-aged man she had known since young.


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s eyes was on Qin Muchen when he started, ¡°Mu¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gong, we¡¯re not that close with each other,¡± Qin Muchen broke him off and waited for Su Ziyue to


    take a seat before turning to look at him, only to see his face falling slightly at the cold tone in his voice.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    Gong Shuzhe was one generation older than Qin Muchen after all, and was able to regain his


    composure in an instant before starting hesitantly, ¡°Are you really¡­ Qin Li¡¯s son?¡± Even when he had


    interacted with Qin Muchen before, his emotions were never asplicated as today. He didn¡¯t think


    that Qin Li would actually bear him a son and what was more, he was such an outstanding young man.


    Whenever he thought about how brilliant Gong Zeyang was when he was young, but who deteriorated


    over the years, his gaze on Qin Muchen became even more adoring, as if he was regarding him as his


    own son.


    Su Ziyue stole a nce at Qin Muchen, realizing that it was not her ce to speak now. However, Qin


    Muchen appeared unmoved by the affectionate look from Gong Shuzhe. ¡°How did my mom die?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Shuzhe gasped in shock.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s face was straight and his eyes were depressed as he asked again, ¡°Fifteen years ago,


    how did Qin Li die that night at the charity banquet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was all¡­¡± he drifted as he turned suddenly to look at Su Ziyue. ¡°It was Su Yizi¡­¡±


    With a stony face, Qin Muchen pressed on, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you this, then. A month ago in L City, who was the


    perpetrator when Su Ziyue was almost hit by a minivan?¡±


    At the mention of L City, Su Ziyue turned her head up sharply; she had almost forgotten about that


    incident and it didn¡¯t ur to her that he was investigating it in the dark. She thought to herself, Was


    Gong Shuzhe nning to silence me because he found out from Liu Zipei that I wanted to look into Su


    Yizi¡¯s case again? However, he never would have guessed that Qin Muchen was actually Qin Li¡¯s son.


    Su Ziyue stared at Qin Muchen before shifting her gaze to Gong Shuzhe. The elegant Gong Shuzhe


    which she recalled in her memory was now shaking in fear. ¡°So you¡¯re not answering, are you?¡± Qin


    Muchen snorted and continued, ¡°A few days ago when you asked Su Ziyue out for coffee, was the drug


    you gave her from Gricy?¡±


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s face fell with every word he said. By the time Qin Muchen finished hisst question,


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s face had turnedpletely sullen. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t know anything about


    Gricy.¡±


    The way he couldn¡¯t wait to deny everything was enough proof that he had indeed bought the drug


    from Gricy. Su Ziyue could see that Qin Muchen¡¯s hands at his sides were now tightening into fists.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from outside the door and followed by Gong Zeyang¡¯s voice. ¡°Qin


    Muchen, what are you doing to my father? Let me in if you¡¯re a man!¡± His voice kept roaring from


    outside the door.


    Unbothered by it, Qin Muchen merely stared fixedly at Gong Shuzhe with an eerie, cold look in his


    eyes, which sent shivers down Gong Shuzhe¡¯s spine. He started to break out in cold sweat on his


    forehead. Even Su Ziyue was a little afraid of him when he was looking like this.


    Out of the blue, Qin Muchen yelled, ¡°Let him in!¡±


    The men outside released Gong Zeyang and opened up a path for him. Another loud bang ensued


    when he pushed the door open. His eyes shone brightly when he saw Su Ziyue, but he quickly turned


    to look at Gong Shuzhe, not forgetting the real reason he came here for. Walking briskly to his father,


    he asked him anxiously, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s face was cold to him as he replied, ¡°What are you doing here? You should leave now!¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad!¡± he eximed, disgruntled. He then cast a look at Qin Muchen, asking, ¡°Do you think that he will


    acknowledge you? A person like him¡ª¡±


    Furrowing her brows, Su Ziyue cut him off coldly, ¡°What sort of person is he?¡±


    ¡°Ziyue, he¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know what sort of person my husband is, and I don¡¯t need anyone else to tell me that,¡± she said as


    she stood up slowly, her dewy eyes chilly as she turned to look at Gong Shuzhe. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty


    for all these years when I¡¯ve been calling you ¡®Uncle Gong¡¯? You must be so proud that my dad took


    the rap for your deeds! While you continued to be the President of Gong Group, my innocent father


    was cast aside and even¡­¡± Died in prison because of you. The hatred in her eyes was deep as she


    spat, ¡°Uncle Gong, those are two lives! Do you really think that you can get away with it your whole


    life?¡±


    Shocked, Gong Zeyang stared at her. ¡°Ziyue, what are you talking about? Which two lives?¡±


    But her eyes remained on Gong Shuzhe. ¡°Uncle Gong, your son is asking you about the two lives.


    Exin it to him yourself.¡±


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s face carried an absolute crestfallen look. Although he framed Su Yizi to escape from


    the responsibility for the death he caused, the conscience in him hadn¡¯t diminishedpletely.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Gong Zeyang to know about what he did.


    Turning to look at him suddenly, Gong Zeyang demanded, ¡°Dad, which two lives?¡±


    Staring at him coldly, Gong Shuzhe shouted at him in reply, ¡°They¡¯re spouting nonsense. You need to


    leave now. You have no business here!¡±


    Qin Muchen, who was silent for a while now, suddenly spoke up, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to fill up your


    son¡¯s curiosity? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll exin it for you. Sixteen years ago, on the night of the


    charity banquet, your father, Gong Shuzhe ran into his first love, Qin Li. In his half-drunken state, he


    harbored malicious intent toward her and identally killed her, while she was resisting and fighting for


    her life!¡± He spoke through gritted teeth when he came across the phrase ¡®killed her¡¯ and Su Ziyue


    turned to look at him in shock.


    At his words, Gong Shuzhe staggered and stared at him, tongue-tied. ¡°You¡­¡±


    With an eerie look, Qin Muchen asked, ¡°Do you want me to go into the details?¡±


    Tugging at his arm, Su Ziyue whispered, ¡°Qin Muchen¡­¡±


    Without turning to look at her, he grabbed her hand in a swift move with a force so great that it hurt her,


    but she beared with it and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Next to them, Gong Zeyang was already stunned speechless. ¡°Dad, is it true about what he just said?¡±


    Forlorn, Gong Shuzhe fell back into his seat. From the hatred in Qin Muchen¡¯s eyes, he could tell that


    he was no match against him, and anymore struggles would be nothing but a futile effort. This son who


    appeared out of nowhere didn¡¯t have any emotional attachments to him and wouldn¡¯t spare any of his


    feelings. He just didn¡¯t expect that someone would dig out this matter when he waspletely


    unguarded, even after so many years had passed. And this person was none other than his own


    biological son!


    ¡°So, Uncle Su is¡­ innocent? You set him up together with the members from the Su Family? You


    forced me to marry that b*tch, Su Yige, because they have the goods on you?¡± All of a sudden, he


    came to a realization on many matters.


    For someone like Gong Shuzhe¡ªwho worried so much about family status and reputation¡ªto have a


    gracious and pleasing countenance with Su Ziyue, was it also because he was afraid that she would


    come to suspect him one day?

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    It seemed as if Gong Shuzhe had aged twenty years in a blink of an eye when he spoke again with an


    exhausted voice, ¡°Zeyang¡­¡±


    But Gong Zeyang did not bother with him. Instead, his attention was on Su Ziyue. He had carried a


    torch for her since he was young, but his parents constantly reminded him that his future wife could


    only be a proper youngdy like Su Yige, and never Su Ziyue. And so, he kept away his feelings for her


    after that. But, he never thought that his own father was the one who caused Su Yizi¡¯s death.


    Ignoring Gong Zeyang¡¯s gaze on her, Su Ziyue cast Gong Shuzhe an indifferent look. ¡°I want you to


    make a public apology to rify what happened back then, and turn yourself in.¡± This was what she


    had thought about from the very beginning. If she ever found out the culprit who caused her father¡¯s


    death, she had to make sure that the world knew that her father was innocent.


    But Gong Zeyang was stunned. Even now, the Gong Group still needed Gong Shuzhe¡¯s support. If he


    was to be jailed, not only would the Gong Family lose their reputation, he also could no longer support


    the Gong Group. Moreover, Gong Zeyang felt sorry for his father, since he was already old. Taking a


    couple of steps toward her, he said, ¡°Ziyue, everything is in the past now. It¡¯s true that my father made


    a mistake, but he treated you well over the years. Can you bear to see him in jail at this age?¡±


    Su Ziyue sneered. ¡°He is old, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s not liable for the murder. He caused the


    deaths of two persons; he can¡¯t get away with this.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Zeyang could only think about Gong Shuzhe at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t heed any


    of her words at all. Turning to look at Qin Muchen, he raised his voice at him, ¡°Qin Muchen, no matter


    what, you¡¯re still the biological son of my father. Are you really sending him to jail because of a


    woman?¡±


    Pulling Su Ziyue into his embrace, Qin Muchen circled his arm around her shoulders and squeezed her


    lightly in aforting manner. Then, he gave Gong Zeyang a cold stare. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for one


    woman; I¡¯m doing this for two women.¡± Turning to face Gong Shuzhe, he said quietly, ¡°The woman he


    killed, Qin Li, was my mother.¡±


    Staggering a couple of steps backward, Gong Zeyang stared at his father, stupefied. With a tired


    expression, Gong Shuzhe turned to Qin Muchen. ¡°I can turn myself in, but I¡ª¡±


    Qin Muchen couldn¡¯t be bothered with what he had to say after that, so he broke him off directly, ¡°Not


    only do you have to turn yourself in, but you¡¯ll also have to make a public apology. Did you not


    understand what my wife just said?¡±


    Falling to his knees with a loud thud, Gong Shuzhe pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Please let the Gong


    Group go. I¡¯m willing to turn myself in without making a public apology. Allow me some time to take


    care of the business in Gong Group¡­¡±


    Su Ziyue could feel Qin Muchen¡¯s grip tightening on her shoulder and she turned, only to see his


    solemn face from the side.


    With an apathetic voice, he said, ¡°You reap what you sow.¡± He then dragged Su Ziyue with him and left.


    Qin Muchen¡¯s steps were quick and she had to brisk-walk to keep up with him. She could feel the


    unrest in his heart, while she was feeling the same.


    Gong Shuzhe had caused Qin Li¡¯s death, and he ganged up with Liu Zipei to shift the me on Su Yizi,


    whoter passed away in jail. While Qin Muchen¡¯s mother was Qin Li and Gong Shuzhe was his father,


    the truth that he had been chasing this whole time was actually that his father had killed his mother.


    Although he never lived with Gong Shuzhe, he was still his biological father. Qin Muchen thought that it


    was normal to find this hard to ept.


    When they reached the parking lot, Su Ziyue stopped in front of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± she said and got


    straight into the car. With the way Qin Muchen was acting right now, he shouldn¡¯t be driving.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Su Ziyue knew that he was upset and wanted to chat with him, but


    he didn¡¯t speak a word. She then made another attempt. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a vacation and take a break for a


    short while. I¡¯m a little tired after being busy for these few months.¡±


    All of a sudden, Qin Muchen reached out a hand and grabbed Su Ziyue over to himself. She screamed,


    ¡°The car!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Going over the controls with his hand, the car stopped and he began tearing off her clothes. Panic-


    stricken, she eximed, ¡°Qin Muchen, what are you doing?!¡±


    The sinister from his eyes had yet to dispersepletely, and his hands didn¡¯t stop as he pressed his


    lips against hers. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± But he was not seeking her permission with


    that, and he straightaway barged into her.


    It felt so painful that Su Ziyue wed around, while feeling terrified and shameful on the inside. We are


    just next to the street in broad daylight¡­


    ¡°Qin Muchen, let¡¯s go home,¡± Su Ziyue whimpered as she buried her head, but he ignored her and


    rolled over while holding her. Lowering the backrest, he ced her down and came close on top of her.


    Holding her hands into balls of fists, she held them up in front of her chest. Through squinted eyes, she


    saw the fierce beast-like look on his face in the midst of his movements, without any trace of


    tenderness.


    ¡°Qin...¡± The moment she spoke, he became even more beastly and she dared not make a second


    sound. Throughout the whole routine, she kept her body rigid and couldn¡¯t feel anything else besides


    pain. Usually, he was already not a gentle person when it came to lovemaking, but this time, he was


    venting like a beast on her. When they were finished, she was already feeling numb from all the pain.


    Hey on her body for a while before lifting his head to look at her, but she twisted her head to the side,


    refusing to look him in the eyes. ¡°Get up,¡± she said in a low voice.


    He moved his lips as if he had something to say before he finally got up without saying anything.


    Reaching out his hands, he wanted to help her straighten her clothes, but he happened to touch a spot


    where he had pinched her before, which caused her to scream in pain. Brushing his hand aside, she


    told him, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can do it myself.¡±


    With panicky eyes, she looked out the window and was relieved that they were already in the Cloud


    Bay vicinity. There were not many people passing by, and she didn¡¯t see anyone on the street. If


    someone had seen them, she would¡­


    Her face turned pale at the thought of this and they went home after tidying up their clothes. It was Qin


    Muchen who drove them back.


    ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m Gong Shuzhe. Regarding the murder which happened sixteen years ago on the charity banquet, I


    have to admit the mistake which I had made¡­¡± Gong Shuzhe, who was in a prisoner¡¯s uniform, was


    making an announcement on the television. His hair which was usually impable was now shaved


    and he appeared haggard.


    Putting down the remote control in her hand, the look on Su Ziyue¡¯s face was deste. Sixteen years


    had passed, and the day finally arrived when the truth came to light, but her father was no longer alive.


    Even so, Qin Muchen¡¯s father was still around.


    The thought of Qin Muchen cast a dark look in her eyes. Ever since that day after how he had treated


    her in the car, he hadn¡¯t been home for a few days now.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Su Ziyue knew that Qin Muchen was busy with this issue and that he didn¡¯t return home on purpose.


    After they came home together that day, he headed straight into the study room and instructed his staff


    to take care of matters. Then, he left again after telling her, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± And with that, he was gone


    for four days, while the news of Gong Shuzhe¡¯s public apology was ongoing the whole time.


    Everyone in Yunzhou City must be enjoying the series of exciting news during this time. First, it was the


    exposure of Qin Muchen¡¯s biological father. Then, the murder case from more than a decade ago was


    re-opened.


    Su Ziyue nced at the direction of the door. It seemed like another day when Qin Muchen wouldn¡¯t


    return home again, and she could almost guess the reason why. Since he was noting back, then


    she would have to go and look for him.


    ¡­


    For the past few days, Qin Muchen had been staying at Lumiere Jade House. After taking care of the


    loose ends with Gong Shuzhe¡¯s incident, he had been spending time at the office or Lumiere Jade


    House. He hadn¡¯t been home for four days now.


    ¡°President Qin?¡±


    Qin Muchen recollected his thoughts at the sound of this slightly raised voice, and he turned to look at


    the source. Giving the senior management a nod, he retracted his arm on the conference table and


    leaned back with an impatient face, ¡°Yes, go on.¡±


    The senior management acknowledged with a nod and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, he had already repeated


    twice what he had said earlier. However, he thought to himself, It was only understandable that Qin


    Muchen was absent-minded like this. After the exposure of Gong Shuzhe as Qin Muchen¡¯s biological


    father, subsequently it even turned out that Gong Shuzhe was involved with the case from more than a


    decade ago. On top of that, he was actually the killer himself. Moreover, it was said that he made a


    scapegoat out of the father of Mrs. Qin¡­


    Without waiting for the senior management to continue, Qin Muchen stood up suddenly and


    announced, ¡°Forget it. This meeting is dismissed.¡± Then, he marched outside. Before he reached the


    doorway of his office, he saw his secretary was about to enter with a cup of tea in her hands. Qin


    Muchen asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    His secretary turned around and answered respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Qin is here.¡±


    Su Ziyue is here? Stunned, his gaze fell on the tray she was holding and he instructed, ¡°Serve her


    something else. She shouldn¡¯t be taking tea for these couple of days.¡± Turning around in the opposite


    direction, he fished out a cigarette and lighted it while he sauntered away.


    The surprised secretary whirled around and made a cup of warm milk tea for Su Ziyue instead.


    Although Qin Muchen didn¡¯t say much, she could guess what he meant, because she was also a


    woman, and was a little taken aback by his attentiveness.


    Su Ziyue was still waiting on the couch when the secretary went in with the warm milk tea. cing it in


    front of her, she offered, "Here you go, Mrs. Qin."


    "Thank you. Is President Qin still in the meeting?" she asked, raising her head.


    Just a while ago, the secretary had ran into Qin Muchen at the doorway, but he didn''te in


    immediately. Usually, he would rush over to see Su Ziyue whenever she came over, regardless of how


    urgent the meeting was. But the secretary didn''t want to jump to any conclusions and merely


    answered, "President Qin is still busy. Please wait for a little while. He''ll probably be done soon."


    "Okay." Su Ziyue watched as the secretary left the room before a crestfallen look appeared on her face.


    Outside the door, as soon as the secretary turned around after closing it, she was startled by Qin


    Muchen, who stood behind her without her realizing it. Dressedpletely in ck with a solemn face,


    he looked as though he was attending a funeral. Hiding her jitteriness, she greeted him, ¡°President


    Qin.¡±


    ¡°What did you get her instead?¡± he asked, expressionless.


    Hurriedly, she replied, ¡°Milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± The secretary spun around and left when she saw that he had no other things to


    say.


    After staring at the door for a few seconds, Qin Muchen finally pushed through it and went in. Su Ziyue


    hastily ced down the milk tea in her hands and stood up when she saw him. With a beaming smile,


    she asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sticking his hands into his pockets, he stared at her with somber eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you...¡± Although she should have said those words confidently, they came out


    meek and weak when he stared at her like that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked as he took one nce at her and paced toward the seat behind the


    desk.


    Following behind his tracks, she exined, ¡°You haven¡¯t returned home for a few days, so I¡¯m here to


    take a look at you.¡±


    Seated on the chair, he casually flipped open a document and started reading the contents. ¡°So can


    you leave now that you¡¯ve seen me?¡± he asked without raising his head.


    ¡°Are youing home today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Muchen quickly added, ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t make it back. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She scrutinized him and saw that hisplexion looked much worse now after she hadn¡¯t


    seen him for a few days. ¡°Are you smoking again?¡±


    His hands froze at her question and he threw the document across the room, shouting at her, ¡°You¡¯re


    annoying, you know that?!¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Tongue-tied, this was the first time he raised his voice at her.


    Something shed in his eyes as if he had something to say, but the only words which came out were,


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    Pursing her lips, she tried to suppress the sinking feeling in her heart as she said in a steady voice, ¡°I¡¯ll


    leave after saying my piece. I just want to tell you that my father was an upright and kind person his


    whole life, and even his death must be cleared up. Now that the truth hase to light, he can now


    rest in peace. But that¡¯s enough. The people who are alive now are the most important.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    If Gong Shuzhe had truly repented, she didn¡¯t intend for him to pay it with his life, either. Su Yizi and


    Qin Li had both passed away. The one alive now was Gong Shuzhe, who happened to be Qin


    Muchen¡¯s biological father. Nobody¡¯s heart was made of stone. Qin Muchen might be able to send


    Gong Shuzhe to jail, but he didn¡¯t want to see him receive the mandatory sentence either. At the end of


    the day, he was still his father. The more aloof a person was, the more he cared about emotions.


    Su Ziyue felt that he acted out of the norm and didn¡¯t return home precisely because of this issue.


    Nobody knew how much she hated Gong Shuzhe for ruining not just her childhood, but also her father


    and all of her years growing up. But all these didn¡¯t matter anymore after she met Qin Muchen. So, she


    really didn¡¯t want to pursue it any further, as she believed that her father in heaven would have done


    the same. That was because her father was a tolerant and contented person.


    Qin Muchen stared at her with a stony face. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished speaking, you can leave.¡±


    His words made her a little angry. Pressing her lips together, her eyes lingered on him for a moment as


    she said, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke, drink or sleepte. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± With that, she left in a huff and mmed


    the door loudly behind her.


    Paralyzed in his seat for a long while, Qin Muchen sprang up all of a sudden and swept everything off


    the desk and onto the floor. The secretary happened toe in with a document when she heard the


    ruckus in the office. ¡°President Qin?¡±


    Qin Muchen roared in anger, ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    Once she was out of thepany building, Su Ziyue headed straight for the carpark with quick steps.


    Someone had stuffed a leaflet in the car door and she couldn¡¯t open it even after several attempts.


    Frustrated, she kicked the car a couple of times and yelped in pain afterward.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen didn¡¯t return home again that night. Gong Shuzhe¡¯s incident gradually lost its novelty after


    everyone discussed it feverishly for a period of time. Meanwhile, Su Ziyue went to visit him once.


    Through the cold ss, she asked him calmly, ¡°Uncle Gong, do you still remember how my father


    looked?¡±


    Gong Shuzhe was silent for a while before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about it. The thought of him


    makes me restless for a long period of time.¡±


    ¡°Were you that worried about my fathering out of jail alive? He had no idea that you were the


    murderer,¡± she said through gritted teeth at the mention of this. They had deliberately set up Su Yizi, so


    Su Yizi himself didn¡¯t even know that Gong Shuzhe was the real killer, even until his death.


    He was speechless for a moment before opening his mouth again. ¡°In the beginning, I did want him to


    die. But when I changed my mind about it, he was already dead. Although this sounds like an excuse


    now, I really regretted it back then.¡±


    Sniffling a couple of times, Su Ziyue fought back her tears; she couldn¡¯t ovee the sadness


    everytime she thought of Su Yizi.


    ¡°Qin Muchen is my son, but he¡­¡± Gong Shuzhe stared at her, holding back his tongue.


    Her face turned sullen. ¡°Qin Muchen is my husband, and I understand without you telling me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded sadly and continued, ¡°Actually, this period of time has been the only time when I


    could sleep peacefully, ever since more than a decade ago.¡±


    Su Ziyue had no interest in listening to his feelings of remorse, so she stood up and left.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue made a trip back to the old vi before returning to Cloud Bay. The moment she entered the


    vi, she could feel the presence of another person in the ce. When she turned to look at the side of


    the door, she saw an extra pair of leather shoes. Qin Muchen had returned?


    Recently, Qin Muchen would return irregrly, and they seldom ran into each other. Overjoyed, she ran


    up the staircase without changing her shoes. When she was halfway up, she saw him standing silently


    like a ghost at the top of the staircase.


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± She stopped in her tracks and lifted her head to look at him.


    Qin Muchen fixed his gaze on her for a few seconds before speaking in a gloomy voice, ¡°Did you go


    and visit him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied when she realized who he meant, and nodded.


    Smirking, he said, ¡°Because of you, he is now dead.¡±


    Her brows knitted as she eximed in shock, ¡°What?! How is that possible?¡±


    Gong Shuzhe was still fine when she visited him earlier. She merely made a trip to the old vi, and


    now he was dead?


    ¡°If you really hated him so much and wanted him dead, you could¡¯ve let me know. I could¡¯ve made your


    wishe true, since he deserved it anyway,¡± he said with an odd look on his face.


    Piqued, she shouted at him, ¡°Qin Muchen, be careful with your words!" What did he mean that she


    wanted him dead? "I told you very clearly thest time, even though it''s true that I do hate him a lot, I


    don''t wish for his death, nor do I want him to pay with his life. Even if he''s dead, it''s impossible for my


    father to return. His death is meaningless to me!" She had made it so clear, but he was obviously


    suspecting her from the way he spoke. Did Qin Muchen suspect that she had something to do with


    Gong Shuzhe''s death?


    Qin Muchen remained on the same spot without moving an inch, and said in a quiet, eerie voice, "Yes,


    it''s true that you hate him."


    "Qin Muchen!" She could tell that he still didn''t believe her at all. "Speak your mind. You''re thinking that


    I have Gong Shuzhe murdered in jail, just like how he did it before, aren''t you?"


    His expression flinched a little, but he didn''t say a word. Su Ziyue felt her heart drop, for his silence


    meant that he admitted it. This was a trait he had always disyed.


    "So what now? Are you suspecting me and questioning me now? Or, have you already decided to


    convict me that I have a direct connection to Gong Shuzhe''s death?" After she finished speaking, the


    air felt stale and it became hard to breathe.


    Su Ziyue waited for Qin Muchen to say something, but he simply stared at her with chilly eyes. So there


    they stood, one at the top of the staircase and another at the middle, facing each other in silence. After


    a long pause, he finally made his way downstairs. When he brushed past her, he stopped for a while


    and said, "I''m going away on a business trip, and I won''t be back for a long time."


    Then, he left in big strides and the sound of him closing the door echoed through the vi, followed by


    the sound of the car engine.


    Frustration washed over Su Ziyue, and she grabbed a bunch of her hair as she threw the handbag in


    her hand to the side. Sitting on the spot with her head buried, she stayed there for quite a while before


    giving An Xia a call.


    ¡­


    At the bar, Su Ziyue ordered a round of shots as she was enjoying them slowly.


    Next to her, An Xia had a worried look on her face. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t drink so much!¡±


    Su Ziyue smiled sarcastically with a hint of bitterness. ¡°I¡¯m happy because the man who caused my


    father¡¯s death is now dead.¡±


    With knitted brows, An Xia snatched the drink in her hand away from her and asked, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°I went to visit Gong Shuzhe today, and by the time I got home, Qin Muchen told me that he had died,¡±


    Su Ziyue said as she mmed on the table loudly a few times. ¡°You know, Qin Muchen actually


    questioned me! Damn it, he thinks that I am the one who had him killed!¡±


    Speechless, An Xia swept her gaze around, relieved that they were actually sitting in a corner. ¡°Are you


    sure? Why would Mr. Qin suspect you?¡± She still found it unbelievable that Qin Muchen would do this


    to Su Ziyue.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible too, but that was what he said. And then, he left right after that. He¡¯s rarely


    home nowadays, and he¡¯s even going on a business trip now¡­¡± Su Ziyue babbled and took another


    shot. Suddenly, something seemed to cross her mind and she muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, where is he


    going on his business trip? How could I forget to ask him that? Hang on, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    Su Ziyue then picked up her cell phone and called up Qin Muchen. Surprisingly, he picked up the call


    very quickly. A trace of indifference could be heard in his voice as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going on your business trip?¡± Su Ziyue inquired.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jingcheng City.¡±


    ¡°What? Where did you say it is?¡± She thought she heard him say something, but she didn¡¯t catch it.


    Qin Muchen repeated it again, but she was still not hearing it. So she turned to An Xia and eximed,


    ¡°He¡¯s not telling me where he¡¯s going on his business trip!¡±


    Seeing that An Xia had nothing to say, she turned her attention back to her cell phone and yelled, ¡°Qin


    Muchen, are you going to tell me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw Beef out the moment I get home!¡±

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    An Xia almost spat out the drink she just had and grabbed Su Ziyue by her sleeves, speaking softly,


    ¡°Ziyue.¡±


    With the Dutch courage Ziyue had now, there was nothing An Xia could do to stop her. So, she


    continued mming the table and shouted, ¡°Tell me, where are you going for your business trip?¡±


    Meanwhile, in the VIP lounge at the airport, Qin Muchen, who was seated with his legs crossed and a


    laptop on it, had already stopped typing on hisptop.


    Next to him, his secretary was holding his phone in loudspeaker mode and had overheard everything


    Su Ziyue said over the phone clearly.


    His secretary and other employees who apanied him quietly turned to look the other way.


    Maybe they could still make it back alive if they pretended that they hadn¡¯t heard anything Mrs. Qin had


    said.


    Setting hisptop to the side, Qin Muchen took the phone from his secretary¡¯s hand and grabbed his


    suit jacket with his other hand. Turning off the loudspeaker mode, he strode out of the room as he


    asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Su Ziyue snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I am now! Since you¡¯re not telling me where you¡¯re


    going for your business trip, I¡¯m not telling you where I am now either!¡± she hollered and hung up. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What did Mr. Qin say?¡± An Xia asked.


    ¡°He asked me where I was,¡± she replied and tossed her phone to the side. Then, she continued in a


    rather proud tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him on purpose since he didn¡¯t want to tell me where he¡¯s going on


    business.¡±


    With pouty lips, An Xia murmured, ¡°I thought he would hang up on you...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you scolded him¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I do that?¡± she asked in a frown as she recalled what she had said earlier.


    In fact, she was not drunk at all, but merely wanted to boost her courage with the help of alcohol. With


    An Xia¡¯s reminder, she had remembered what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m done here and going home now.¡± Picking up her phone, she grabbed her handbag and dashed out


    of the ce while An Xia shook her head as she watched her leave.


    Su Ziyue sped back to Cloud Bay and saw a man and a dog at the gates the moment she stepped out


    of the car.


    Qin Muchen put on a straight face as he stuck his hands into the pockets of his suit trousers. Standing


    straight in a business suit, he appeared strict and meticulous.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Wasn¡¯t he away on a business trip?


    Qin Muchen surveyed her for a second before retracting his gaze and said emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    Jingcheng City for my business trip.¡±


    His gaze made her feel guilty and she cast her eyes downward and answered meekly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He began walking away after his one-word reply.


    Su Ziyue jerked her head up. He was leaving just like that? He came back suddenly just to tell her


    where he was going on his business trip?


    After a few steps, he came to a stop and turned back to look at her. ¡°You can do what you like with


    Beef.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything; she was merely saying things in a fit of rage and didn¡¯t really mean to throw


    Beef out. As she watched his car drive off into the night, Su Ziyue grabbed her hair in frustration.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Would he rather go away on a business trip than be in the same room with her because he med her


    for causing Gong Shuzhe¡¯s death?


    Everything about Su Yizi¡¯s case and the incident with Gong Shuzhe died down suddenly.


    In the following days, no other rted news were reported and Qin Muchen didn¡¯t contact Su Ziyue


    either.


    Whenever she called him on the phone, he was either in a meeting or busy. So, she simply stopped


    calling and sent him text messages instead.


    After Su Yizi passed away in prison that year, his body had been disposed of. Su Ziyue found some old


    items belonging to him and buried it before erecting a tombstone for him in the same cemetery as her


    mother¡¯s.


    After cing some fresh flowers on his grave, she started speaking out loud by herself, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll


    never guess who I¡¯m married to. I married the son of Aunt Qin Li, the woman you were seeing back


    then. Although Qin Muchen has a foul temper, he treats me pretty well.¡±


    Despite the fact that he had some misunderstandings toward her because of Gong Shuzhe¡¯s incident,


    she knew that he was not really mad at her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee back specially that day


    to tell her where he was going away on business.


    Maybe he was using this trip as an excuse to be away from her for a while to calm himself down.


    Su Ziyue left after she had spoken a little and ran into Nan Chuan and a couple of men at the entrance


    of the cemetery.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin,¡± Nan Chuan greeted her politely with a slight bow of his head. The two subordinates behind


    him who were dressed in ck suits appeared unusually solemn.


    ¡°Nan Chuan? You¡¯re here¡ª,¡± she stopped herself before she finished her sentence and changed her


    words abruptly. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    This was the cemetery and Gong Shuzhe didn¡¯t pass away honorably, so his funeral had to be done


    quietly. She heard that he was also buried here, so Nan Chuan was most probably here because Qin


    Muchen had instructed him to.


    ¡°Are you going back now, Mrs. Qin? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Nan Chuan offered as he gave the two men


    behind him a look, who then left knowingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I drove myself here,¡± Su Ziyue declined, shaking her head. ¡°You can tell me now if you


    have anything on your mind.¡±


    A look of awkwardness shed across his face as he really did have something to tell her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working under Mr. Qin for many years, and I was an orphan. His temper has always been a


    little foul and unpredictable, but he is actually a very emotional man. He may have dwelled too much on


    this incident with Gong Shuzhe and you¡¯ll have to spend more effort on him now, Mrs. Qin.¡±


    It took Su Ziyue by surprise that this was what Nan Chuan wanted to tell her. After a short silence, she


    nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you.¡±


    Su Ziyue had some fresh perspectives after listening to Nan Chuan¡¯s words.


    Qin Muchen was probably feeling very conflicted right now.


    Gong Shuzhe had caused the death of Qin Li and Su Yizi, and regardless how anyone looked at it, he


    hadmitted a terrible crime and deserved death. But at the same time, Qin Muchen still couldn¡¯t


    bear to see that happen to him.


    And because he was soft-hearted, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to face Su Ziyue nor Qin Li, who had


    passed away.


    Gong Shuzhe¡¯s sudden death had affected him a lot, so he took his anger out on Su Ziyue.


    No matter how capable a person was, there were times when one would be affected by emotions.


    After collecting her thoughts, Su Ziyue packed her bags and left for Jingcheng City.


    She headed straight for the hotel Qin Muchen was staying in the minute she arrived in Jingcheng City


    with the address she got from Nan Chuan before she left.


    Jingcheng City belonged to the Feng family. Chain stores, hotels, restaurants, advertisements


    companies and many more all belonged to the Feng Group and its subsidiaries. As the richest family in


    the northern region, Feng family¡¯s business could be found almost everywhere.


    However, the hotel which Qin Muchen was staying in didn¡¯t happen to belong to the Feng family.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Su Ziyue asked, ¡°Hi, may I have a key card to room number 7023? I¡¯m


    the wife of the man staying in that room.¡±


    Room 7023? Isn¡¯t that the room of the President of LK?


    The receptionist raised her head in surprise and scrutinized Su Ziyue. When she saw her pretty face,


    she gave her a sarcastic smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but I can¡¯t give you the key card to Room


    7023.¡±

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    Su Ziyue was unbothered by what the receptionist just said. Although her rtionship with Qin Muchen


    had been publicly announced in a press conference and she had appeared on television before, she


    wasn¡¯t so arrogant that she thought that everyone should know her.


    Already guessing that much that the receptionist wouldn¡¯t give her the key card, she hade


    prepared and brought a trump card with her¡ªtheir marriage certificate!


    ¡°This should prove that I¡¯m his wife now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± she said as she pushed the marriage certificate


    to the receptionist.


    The smile on the receptionist¡¯s face became mysterious and unreadable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but you¡¯re


    the fifth person today with a marriage certificate iming to be Mrs. Qin. Unless Mr. Qin himself admits


    it, I can¡¯t issue you a key card. It¡¯s my responsibility and I¡¯m in a tight spot as well.¡±


    Su Ziyue frowned at what she just heard and raised her voice in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Women nowadays were so shameless!


    Since it was not a secret that Qin Muchen was married, so they came with fake marriage certificates to


    look for him?


    Goodness, just how desperate these women were?


    Su Ziyue had no choice but to keep her marriage certificate away and took out her credit card instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the room next to his, then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s already someone staying next to Mr. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the next one to it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry-¡±


    ¡°A room on the same floor!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    This time, without waiting for the receptionist to say anything, Su Ziyue asked her directly, ¡°Just tell me


    if you still have any rooms avable in your hotel!¡±


    ¡°There is none left,¡± the receptionist replied without even apologizing after sensing the impatience in Su


    Ziyue¡¯s voice.


    Su Ziyue was a little annoyed; since there were no more vacant rooms, the receptionist should have


    just told her that in the beginning instead of having an exchange with her like she did.


    ¡°I got it. Thank you,¡± she said while holding back her anger and left quickly.


    Since Qin Muchen¡¯s hotel was fully booked, she had to find a room in the hotel opposite his. The other


    hotel was a little older, but the facilities weren¡¯t too shabby.


    After dumping her luggages in the room, Su Ziyue, who was afraid that she would miss Qin Muchen


    coming back to the hotel, went to wait outside the entrance of his hotel without even unpacking.


    It was now between the end of spring and beginning of summer. While the weather in Yunzhou City


    was gradually turning warm, it was still a little chilly here in Jingcheng City.


    Su Ziyue didn¡¯t dress up in warm clothes and began to feel a little cold after sitting for a while on the


    bench outside.


    Whisking out her cellphone, she hesitated before finally deciding to give Qin Muchen a call. The call


    rang for a long time before a woman picked up.


    The woman had a coquettish voice when she answered the call. ¡°Hello, who is this? Why are you


    calling Randy?¡±


    Taken aback, Su Ziyue swiftly hung up the call after she regained herposure.


    So Qin Muchen¡¯s English name was Randy? She had never heard him mention it ever since they got


    together, and neither had a woman answered his phone before either.


    Thrown into a state of confusion, she looked down at her phone before deciding to make the call again.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again? Why exactly are you looking for Randy?¡± the woman answered impatiently.


    Trying her best to remainposed, she said in a steady tone, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the owner of this


    number, Qin Muchen. I¡¯m his wife.¡±


    ¡°I see, Randy is busy right now. You can call backter,¡± she said and hung up immediately.


    Qin Muchen came out of the meeting and saw the blonde and fair woman seated behind his office


    desk. Frowning slightly, he asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    The blonde woman raised her head with a hint of arrogance. ¡°The Earl of Augsburg told my mother that


    you¡¯ll be fully responsible for my living conditions when I¡¯m here. So, of course I have to be here.¡±


    Qin Muchen snorted. ¡°Then you can continue to stay here.¡± Picking up his phone on the side, he was


    about to leave the room when he unlocked his phone out of habit to check if Su Ziyue had given him a


    call or text.


    But he saw that there were already two answered calls. His face fell and he looked at her coldly. ¡°Did


    you touch my phone?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was so noisy from the non-stop ringing. I thought maybe there was some


    urgent matter so I answered it for you.¡± Apparently, she didn¡¯t find it inappropriate that she had


    answered his calls.


    ¡°You¡¯re proficient in more than a dozennguages and have learned Mandarin ever since you were


    young. I believe you understood the meaning of the words on the caller ID!¡± His voice turned colder


    with each word he spoke.


    Springing upright from her seat, she eximed, ¡°Randy, watch your tone of voice with me! I¡¯m a


    princess of a royalty!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may be Princess Aika of Country J, but I¡¯m not from Country J, so this has nothing to do with


    me.¡± He snorted coldy again, then turned and strode away.


    Princess Aika stomped her feet in anger behind him but retained herst bit of image by shouting at


    him, ¡°Your grandfather, the Earl of Augsburg, promised my mother that you will treat me well and make


    my vacation in Country Z a great one!¡±


    Before he left the room, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange your itinerary and send my men to ensure


    your safety.¡±


    With a loud bang, he shut the door while Princess Aika threw things around in rage.


    Her mother had reminded her that although she was here at Country Z in secret for a vacation, she still


    needed to take care of her image so that the other elders in the royalty couldn¡¯t catch a hold on her.


    Damn it, Randy was too arrogant andpletely condescending.


    After Qin Muchen left the room, his subordinate waiting for him outside immediately fell into steps


    behind him.


    While he was on his way, he couldn¡¯t decide if he should return Su Ziyue¡¯s call. In fact, he immediately


    regretted his initial anger and impulsiveness.


    Su Ziyue had done nothing wrong; he just couldn¡¯t pacify some of his emotions.


    He was even a little jealous that she had such a kind father, but there was no basis for that jealousy.


    Initially, the argument with Su Ziyue happened because of the unknown emotions in his heart, but at


    this stage, it had developed into a situation where he didn¡¯t know how to patch things up anymore.


    ¡°President Qin, we¡¯re here,¡± his subordinate announced and turned to look at him after stopping the car.


    With a straight face, Qin Muchen got out of the car and stuffed his phone into his pocket, appearing a


    little solemn.


    His subordinate lowered his eyes as he felt the oppressive aura emanating from him.


    ¡­


    Back in his room, Qin Muchen prepared to change and take a shower. As he paced into the bedroom,


    he removed his coat and heard some noise in the closet.


    Narrowing his eyes, he sneaked over and the movement appeared to have ceased. Had he imagined


    it?


    Still, as he had always practiced caution, he had a feeling that there was someone in the closet. So, he


    stood in front of it quietly for a couple of seconds before opening the doors suddenly.


    The moment he opened the closet doors, a person rolled out of the closet in a loud thud andnded


    next to him. Looking down, Qin Muchen saw that it was a woman dressed in the hotel uniform.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    The woman kept her head low and he couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    But she remained sprawled on the floor, motionless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not telling?¡± Snorting, Qin Muchen swirled around and wanted to call the front desk.


    For the past few days, many women had been offering themselves to him, but this was the first one


    that made it into his room.


    The hotel staff had been dignified and today was his first encounter with one that had the nerves to


    hide in his closet.


    Just as he turned around, a rustling sound came from behind him. He looked back and saw that the


    woman was no longer on the floor and had stood up with her back facing him.


    This figure¡­


    Why was it that the more he stared at this figure, the more familiar he found it to be?


    Qin Muchen was startled by the idea that popped into his head. How could she possibly be here?


    Furthermore, Aika had touched his phone and answered when she called. Right now, she was


    probably¡­ hopping mad.


    The thought of this made him frustrated again. ¡°Get out!¡± he howled at the woman as he decided that


    he wouldn¡¯t be calling the front desk.


    Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t move an inch at all after a long while, he was just about to blow his top


    when he heard a small, familiar voice. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    A shiver went down his spine and he took a couple of steps forward before stopping abruptly.


    Narrowing his eyes, he instructed, ¡°Turn around.¡±


    The woman muttered something and ignored him.


    Losing all patience to beat about the bush with her, he walked over, reached out his hand and spun her


    around by the shoulder.


    However, when he saw the woman¡¯s face, he lost the usualposure he carried and a look of


    astonishment shed across his face before he froze.


    Su Ziyue felt her own face. Was she really that terrifying?


    Earlier when she called, it was a woman who had picked up the phone. Of course she was angry, but


    she had traveled a long way here and couldn¡¯t give up just like this.


    Coincidentally, the hotel which Qin Muchen was staying in was doing really well, so they needed part-


    time cleaners. When she recalled what the receptionist told her, she intentionally made herself look


    ugly through the use of makeup and snuck in.


    Perhaps it was because she looked ¡°so ugly¡±, the supervisor gave her the key card to Qin Muchen¡¯s


    room with a peace of mind and allowed her to clean it.


    Staring for a full minute at her to make sure that she was really Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen then asked,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She remembered what he had said when she went to look for him back when they were in Yunzhou


    City so she said sensibly, ¡°My legs bring me wherever I want to go.¡±


    ¡°Wash your face first,¡± he said and passed by her to grab some clothes from the closet.


    Su Ziyue touched her own face, which she had put in a lot of effort in order to make herself look ugly to


    be able to sneak in. Her face was now covered in a thickyer of makeup and it felt ufortable.


    After watching her enter the bathroom, Qin Muchen turned around and a grin spread across his face.


    This was utterly¡­


    The next moment, he heard Su Ziyue¡¯s shrilling scream from the bathroom and his grin widened.


    Su Ziyue stared at her reflection in the mirror¡ªshe had a dull face full of freckles and even wrinkles on


    the forehead. It took her a while toe to terms that it was all just makeup.


    Damn it, it was hideous!


    Now it all made sense why Qin Muchen stared at her for such a long time just now. Anyone would have


    been shocked after taking a look!


    This was simply hideous!


    She even felt the desire to end her life, but she quickly thought of something.


    In small steps, she went to the bathroom door and poked her head out, only to see that he was on the


    phone.


    Hearing some noise behind him, Qin Muchen hung up the call and turned around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come here for a minute,¡± she said and gestured for him toe over.


    Thinking that something was bothering her, he tossed his phone to the side and went over.


    Pointing to her lips, she told him, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    When the words left her lips, she could feel her own face burning¡ªshe couldn¡¯t recall ever making this


    request to him before.


    It was a good thing that her face had a thickyer of makeup on now. Otherwise, he would have seen


    her scarlet face.


    But Qin Muchen was stunned.


    ¡°Forget it, then.¡±


    She knew that he couldn¡¯t do it because he found her ugly!


    She spun around and wanted to return to the bathroom, but he reached out his long arm and grabbed


    her. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not kissing you?¡± Thest few words of his were muffled between their lips.


    She was much shorter than him, so he ced his hands on her waist and lifted her a little to kiss her


    better.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Her arms clung to his shoulders as she gradually lost herself in his passionate kiss.


    Some timeter, he finally let go of her, breathless. ¡°Clean your face.¡±


    And all the gentleness and sweetness from before were flushed away with these three words.


    Somehow, she had regained her confidence from his kiss and she turned her face to the side and


    dered, ¡°No, I¡¯m not cleaning my face tonight. I even want to keep this face on and make love to you!¡±


    She even raised her voice at the end of her sentence.


    Raising his eyebrows, he ced one hand on the door frame behind her and said in a low voice, ¡°I


    don''t want to fight a bloody battle.¡±


    She was speechless as she held her tongue; she had wanted to use him of thinking that she was


    ugly if he refused her outrightly. So, she returned to the bathroom silently.


    The bathroom door swung with so much force that it almost closed on Qin Muchen¡¯s hand, but thanks


    to his quick reflexes, he retracted his hand before that.


    Staring at the tightly shut bathroom door, he started chuckling out of the blue. Gradually, his chuckles


    became augh.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t told her that if she wasn¡¯t on her period now, he would have obliged if she had


    insisted on doing it with him with that face.


    When Su Ziyue came out after washing her face, she saw him sitting on the one-seater couch with a


    faint smile lingering on his face.


    All he did wasugh! Was it that funny?


    ¡°Change your clothes as well.¡± He lifted his head and nced at her briefly before looking down again.


    She went over and sat across him. ¡°My clothes are in the hotel opposite the street. Help me get them.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give¡ª¡±


    Me a call, he finished in his head and his face fell in an instant.


    ¡°Go quickly, these clothes must have been worn by so many people before!¡± she cried out, giving him a


    light kick with her foot.


    Realizing that she didn¡¯t mention the incident about the phonecalls, a light shed in his eyes and he


    left without saying anything else after taking her key card from her.


    Su Ziyue waited until he had left the room before getting up to look out the full-length windows. She


    watched until she saw his figure going out of the hotel and returning with her luggage before whirling


    around and dropping herself heavily onto the bed.


    How nice it was that the bed carried his scent.


    Qin Muchen returned with her luggage and saw that she was sprawled across the bed, not knowing if


    she had fallen asleep or not.


    The anxiety he had been feeling for the past few days seemed to have disappeared as well.


    A smile slowly spread across his face as he unpacked her clothes silently and hung them in the closet


    one by one.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Qin Muchen kept aside one set of clothes and hung the rest in the closet. With that set of clothes in his


    hand, he went to the bedside and ced it on the bed before telling her in a low voice, ¡°Take a shower.¡±


    Su Ziyue rolled over and sat upright. Then, she grabbed the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Subsequently, Qin Muchen took out the cigarettes from the bedside drawers and his pockets before


    throwing them out in the trash bin at the end of the corridor outside.


    In the evening, when they just reached the hotel entrance on their way out for dinner, Qin Muchen


    received a call from Princess Aika. His brows furrowed deeply as he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to


    like the only princess from Country J even the slightest bit! Despite that, he knew that if he kept


    rejecting her calls, she would just keep calling. He patted Su Ziyue¡¯s shoulder lightly and walked in the


    direction of the car park while answering the call from Princess Aika. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked curtly, full of


    annoyance in his voice.


    Princess Aika¡¯s tone of voice wasn¡¯t any better, either. ¡°Randy, what sort of men did you send to me?


    They¡¯re all so useless and aren¡¯t even a match for me. Are you sure they can protect me? If any


    ident should happen to me while I¡¯m in Country Z, your grandfather can forget about living a good


    life in Country J!¡±


    As the beloved youngest daughter of the Queen of Country J, Princess Aika was not only showered


    with love, but she was also really smart and gifted linguistically and in martial arts, and she had always


    been able to put up a fight.


    Qin Muchen had also heard about all this, but he couldn¡¯t believe that she had really defeated all his


    men. With a snort, he said, ¡°Really? The next time you want to spar with them, please do tell them not


    to hold back.¡±


    This made her speechless and she merely uttered, ¡°You!¡± After she recovered, she added, ¡°I have to


    admit that your men are not bad at all, but they still can¡¯t give me a sense of security. I only know you in


    Country Z, so I want you to protect me personally!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Qin Muchen hung up the call straight away.


    On the other end of the line, Princess Aika cursed loudly when she heard the dead dial tone. ¡°Jerk!¡±


    She had never met such an arrogant man and was convinced that she would be able to make this man


    bow down to her! In that instant, all the haughtiness and willfulness in her were ignited.


    Casually setting his phone aside, Qin Muchen then drove the car out of the car park and the both of


    them went to a renowned restaurant, Nine Oriental Pavilion, in Jincheng City. It was said that the


    ancestors of the owner of the restaurant were imperial chefs in the pce, and they had passed down


    the trade from one generation to the next. Over time, their reputation built up and many people came


    from afar because it was a popr ce. Often, it was difficult to even get a reservation.


    ¡°Could you get a reservation?¡± After the words left her lips, Su Ziyue felt that she was an idiot to even


    ask Qin Muchen such a question.


    Qin Muchen nced at her. ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Su Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but crack up. Qin Muchen then asked, ¡°Do you want a seat in a private room or


    the general dining hall?¡±


    ¡°The general dining hall is fine. It would be even better if it¡¯s a window seat,¡± she replied, thinking that


    they could enjoy the view if they sat beside the window.


    When they arrived, the restaurant was already filled with people on the first floor so they went straight


    to the second floor, where the waiter led them to a seat by the window. Su Ziyue was a little surprised


    that he could really reserve a window seat.


    Seeing the surprised look on her face, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the reservation when we were


    still in the hotel. I guessed that you would like this seat.¡±


    ring at him, she asked, ¡°Then why did you still ask me?¡±


    ¡°Just in case,¡± he said calmly.


    In the meantime, Princess Aika was throwing a tantrum in her room. ¡°I want to have dinner with your


    boss, Randy! I¡¯m not eating unless he¡¯s here! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to tell me where he is!¡± When she


    came to Country Z, she had kept a low-profile the whole time and didn¡¯t bring many people with her.


    Besides the four servants who took care of her, everyone else was arranged by Qin Muchen for her.


    However, Qin Muchen had already instructed his people not to give in to her too much and could totally


    ignore her if she made any unreasonable requests. Seeing that everyone was silent, Princess Aika¡¯s


    fury heightened. ¡°How dare you not listen to my orders?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give President Qin a call now. Please hang on, Princess Aika.¡± Someone who thought that the


    stalemate situation wouldn¡¯te to any resolution decided to give in and spoke up.


    ¡°Alright, tell him that I¡¯m almost dying of hunger,¡± she said with a wave of her hand. Striding to the side,


    she began eating the snacks from Jingcheng City which her servants had bought. Indeed, Country Z


    was a country of great food, and all food tasted amazing.


    One of the men conveyed Princess Aika¡¯s message without forgetting to end it with, ¡°That¡¯s what


    Princess Aika said.¡±


    After the call, Qin Muchen went back to enjoying dinner with Su Ziyue when he received a call from his


    subordinate again. He didn¡¯t want to answer the call, to be honest, but something seemed to cross his


    mind. So, he picked it up and said, ¡°Let here over. I¡¯m at Nine Oriental Pavilion.¡± After he hung up,


    he heard Su Ziyue ask from across him, ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡±


    Qin Muchen answered honestly, ¡°A woman I don¡¯t really know.¡±


    ¡°I see. Was she the one who answered your phone from before?¡± she said nonchntly while drinking


    her soup.


    However, his movements came to a sudden halt and he jerked his head up to look at her. ¡°She is¡ª¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m not suspecting you of having a mistress outside. Being so stingy,


    you would never have a second woman while we¡¯re still married. If you do, you¡¯ll have to allocate a big


    portion of your assets to me when we divorce.¡±


    ¡°Su Ziyue!¡± he eximed, displeased. Even though he was d that she wasn¡¯t overthinking and


    trusted him, he was still annoyed that she would bring up the word divorce at a whim.


    Giving him a re, she uttered, ¡°Keep your voice down. You have no sense of humor at all. I don¡¯t


    understand what the other women like about you.¡±


    He snickered. ¡°Besides looking pretty, there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯re good at. I don¡¯t know why the other


    men keep looking this way!¡±


    Lifting her head and looking around after hearing that, she saw that many men were indeed looking in


    this direction, and she found herself speechless. ¡°What if they were actually looking at you? You must


    understand that love hits you like a hurricane without a care for nationality and gender, and it could hit


    you anytime¡­¡± She trailed off as she saw his face turning more and more dark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Su Ziyue simply felt that he was usually too somber, so she had to be more


    bubbly and crack some jokes to liven up the atmosphere.


    As he put food in her te, his face was solemn. ¡°Eat your food and stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Mr Qin?¡± A man had approached without them realizing.


    Qin Muchen nced at him and greeted, ¡°President Han.¡± He had met President Han a few days ago,


    but it wasn¡¯t business which they spoke about when they met.


    President Han hastily passed him a cigarette. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would run into you here.¡±


    Raising a hand, Qin Muchen rejected the offer politely, ¡°I¡¯m not smoking, thank you.¡±


    A look of confusion appeared on President Han¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t he smoking a few days ago when they


    were in a discussion?

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    President Han knew when not to push. He didn''t insist when Qin Muchen said that he didn''t smoke.


    He stowed the cigarettes back into his pocket and turned to Su Ziyue, "And this is¡­?"


    "This is my wife." Replied Qin Muchen.


    "Nice to meet you." Su Ziyue beamed at President Han.


    President Han nodded. His eyes were transfixed on Su Ziyue, "Mrs. Qin."


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly. "President Han has somewhere he needs to be."


    Even Su Ziyue could tell what he was trying to say.


    When President Han left, Su Ziyue interjected before Qin Muchen could say a word. "You smoke?"


    Qin Muchen replied stoically, "No, I do not."


    "I''m not talking about right now; I''m talking about before!"


    Su Ziyue snorted coldly, "Do you take me for an idiot? If you''ve never smoked with him before, why


    would he offer you a cigarette the moment he saw you?"


    Qin Muchen avoided her gaze and stayed silent.


    He made a point to remember what President Han did.


    "Did you drink too?" Su Ziyue pressed further.


    "No." Qin Muchen was quick to deny it.


    He might have lied about not smoking, but he wasn''t about drinking.


    Su Ziyue face was stony as she looked down her nose at him. "Do you remember what the doctor told


    youst time you were hospitalized?"


    Qin Muchen stayed quiet, but he was thinking¡­ This girl was getting bolder with him. He couldn''t


    believe that she would speak to him in this manner. And yet he could not find fault with what she said.


    "You''re literally bleeding out of your stomach! If you continue on like this, it could be cancerous!


    Are you nning on dying before your time and leaving me to inherit your fortune, so that I can marry


    some handsome young fe?"


    Qin Muchen frowned, and his eyes shot daggers at her. "You''re overthinking things. I won''t die before


    you."


    Su Ziyue, "¡­"


    Qin Muchen smirked when he saw that he had seeded in making her speechless. "I understand that


    you''re worried about me. It''s just that I''ve been smoking for so long that it''s hard to stop. I promise you


    that I''ll cut out smoking, okay? Let''s eat now, shall we?" He warmly acquiesced.


    "Don''t we have to wait for thatdy you im not to know too well?" Su Ziyue asked.


    "Nah."


    ¡­


    Princess Aika took her time. It was as if she wanted Qin Muchen to wait for her.


    But Qin Muchen had no intention of waiting for her to arrive before eating together.


    When she finally arrived, Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue were well done with eating and were chatting while


    enjoying some tea.


    "Randy!"


    They could hear her before they could see her.


    She didn''t sound as gentle anddylike as she did on the phone, but Su Ziyue could tell that it was the


    same woman.


    Su Ziyue turned toward her and saw that Princess Aika had brought an entourage of bodyguards and a


    maid with her.


    Princess Aika looked like a typical Country J person. Her features were striking. She had golden blonde


    hair and snowy fair skin. Her eyes were shimmering blue like the ocean. Having been raised in royalty,


    she was naturally authoritative, confident, and had a certain air about her.


    The woman on the phone spoke perfect Chinese! Su Ziyue had no idea that she wasn''t from Z!


    Maybe it was because all women were born with a sixth sense, when Su Ziyue looked at Princess Aika,


    the princess turned to look at her too.


    Who was this woman?


    She thought that by making Qin Muchen wait, he''d be chomping at the bit by now. She never expected


    that he''d be waiting for her with another woman! She had not expected this.


    Princess Aika''s expression soured visibly.


    Su Ziyue raised an eyebrow. This woman was being really obvious¡­


    "Randy! I told you to wait for me! Are you waiting for me or are you hitting up random chicks?" Princess


    Aika wasn''t one to beat around the bush. She''d say whatever came to mind.


    Su Ziyue had noticed this as well.


    "This is my wife." Qin Muchen was noticeably stony. He growled, "This isn''t your country, so you can''t


    do as you like here. Please treat my wife with respect."


    Princess Aika turned to look at Su Ziyue with a strange look on her face.


    Su Ziyue held out a hand toward her and gave her a small smile. "Nice to meet you."


    While the princess wasn''t exactly exuding kindness, she didn''t seem to have any ill will toward her.


    Princess Aika took her hand, and Su Ziyue introduced herself in a lofty manner, "How do you do? I''m


    his wife, Su Ziyue."


    See, Randy! This is how you should act when you meet royalty!


    Princess Aika sat down next to Su Ziyue and gestured towards Qin Muchen. "Hello, I am Aika. You''re


    Randy''s wife?"


    "Yup." Su Ziye moved to give her more room. "You can call him by his Chinese name, Qin Muchen."


    Princess Aika nodded without promising anything. "I don''t understand why any woman would be willing


    to live together with someone like Qin Muchen, who has nary a gentleman''s bone in his body." She


    continued.


    "¡­"


    Su Ziyue was confused.


    It wasn''t that she was confident with herself, but women were generally attracted to Qin Muchen.


    She thought that this woman would have some feelings for Qin Muchen, but she didn''t think that¡­


    "My country is full of wonderful gentlemen who would love to go on a date with a gentle and beautiful


    woman such as you! You should consider¡­"


    Qin Muchen stood abruptly. "Let''s go."


    He was talking to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue could not hide her astonishment. She stared at him nkly, "Huh?"


    "What are you doing? Do you really want her to introduce you to one of those wonderful gentleman she


    was talking about?" Qin Muchen red at her stonily.


    Su Ziyue shook her head. "No."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was innocent. She had thought that this would be another one of Qin Muchen''s woman. She had


    run through every scenario, and had thought about what to say in response.


    But unexpectedly, she had no interest in Qin Muchen. It would be more urate to say that she might


    even dislike him¡­


    Princess Aika suddenly grabbed Su Ziyue''s arm and stared at Qin Muchen challengingly, "Leave if you


    want to, but I want Ziyue to eat with me!"


    Qin Muchen had been so rude toward her recently that she barely felt like she was a princess.


    Whereas, Su Ziyue was so gentle and polite to her. She finally felt like she was actually a princess.


    So it was fine even if Qin Muchen didn''t want to eat with her, his wife would do as fine.


    Su Ziyue nudged her, "Miss Aika¡­"


    Please don''t call me ''Ziyue''. I''m not that close to you.


    Princess Aika looked at her solemnly. "I came from Country J all on my own, without family or friends.


    My mother knew Qin Muchen''s grandfather and asked him to look after me. But he has a bad temper


    and is ungentlemanly. I don''t like him, but I like you."


    "¡­"


    It sounded a little sad.


    Qin Muchen snorted. "She''s lying to you. She''s the royal princess from Country J. She has an army of


    servants waiting to obey her every whim. Why would she need you to eat a meal with her?" He growled


    at Su Ziyue.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    "Wh-What?"


    Su Ziyue must not have heard him right.


    Royal princess from Country J?


    Princess Aika started to rage. "Did I give you permission to tell her? What made you think you could tell


    her my identity? I should be the one to tell Ziyue!"


    "I''m just telling her the truth." Qin Muchen said breezily.


    Su Ziyue looked at Princess Aika carefully.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was no wonder she felt that Princess Aika had a certain air around her when she first saw her.


    So, she is Country J''s Royal Princess.


    Su Ziyue suddenly felt out of sorts.


    She wanted to pretend that she was unaffected, but she had never met royalty before. So, it was only


    natural for her to be curious and in awe.


    "Let''s go. Just ignore her." Qin Muchen suddenly spoke up and broke her train of thought.


    Su Ziyue, "¡­"


    "Ziyue, stay and eat with me. I may be a princess, but I''ve taken quite a liking to you." Princess Aika


    beamed at her.


    If it was any other person who said this, Su Ziyue would chuckle andugh it off. But it sounded a little


    offing from Princess Aika.


    Qin Muchen snorted derisively, "Did the private tutors not teach you any manners? Use ''please'' when


    you want someone to have a meal with you."


    "You!" Princess Aika red at Qin Muchen.


    It was in for Su Ziyue to see that Qin Muchen did not like Princess Aika.


    And it was the same for Princess Aika.


    And her being stuck in the middle of this. It was obvious she had to choose Qin Muchen!


    Her husband was more important.


    She leaned in toward Princess Aika and whispered something to her.


    Princess Aika looked shocked with what was said. "Is that so? Then you should hurry back. We''ll have


    lunch tomorrow."


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen asked Su Ziyue when they finally returned to the hotel. "What did you say to Princess


    Aika?"


    Su Ziyue smiled mysteriously, "Take a guess."


    "It doesn''t matter if you guess it or not. I won''t tell you." She added.


    Qin Muchen snorted. He picked her up and tossed her onto the bed. "You really won''t tell me? I guess


    we''ll have to battle it out."


    After the shock of being manhandled had passed, Su Ziyue tugged at her clothes, "Come on then."


    Qin Muchen gripped her chin roughly. "I see you''re learnt a thing or two. But do you really think that I


    won''t do anything to you?"


    Su Ziyue wasn''t smiling. "Yup."


    She then hopped off the bed. "I''m gonna wash up and go to bed. After all, I''m having lunch with the


    princess tomorrow."


    Qin Muchen stripped and hurled his clothes onto the bed in anger. "You''re not going!" He yelled at her


    retreating back.


    How could he let Su Ziyue have lunch with that unreasonable woman? She was just trying to worm her


    way into his wife''s life!


    "I promised her I would, and I am a woman of my word." Su Ziyue''s reply was muffled as she was


    brushing her teeth.


    Qin Muchen wiped his face in aggravation and pouted like a child, "Then I''m going too!"


    But even though that''s what he said, he had to go back to work the next day.


    He sent a few bodyguards to go with Su Ziyue in his stead.


    ¡­


    "Ziyue, over here."


    Princess Aika was dressed casually today in loose fitting clothes.


    While she couldn''t tell which brand it was from, it was obvious that it was veryfortable.


    "Prin¡­"


    "Yup." Before she could even call her princess, Aika cut her off.


    She then winked at Su Ziyue.


    "Let''s go. My goal today is to buy some souvenirs for my mom and siblings back home. Thanks for


    helping me." Princess Aika smiled widely at her.


    She was much more approachable today. It was aplete one-eighty from how she was yesterday.


    Princess Aika shrugged. "Don''t look so surprised. I spent a lot of my time in the army when I was in


    Country J. I just want to get along with everyone. Don''t be so uptight. Besides, Country Z has long


    abolished their monarchy. You''re used to democracy, and your government was elected by the public."


    Su Ziyue rxed when she heard what the princess said.


    They spent the entire day together and at the end of it, Su Ziyue came to realize that Princess Aika was


    quite the chatterbox. Her curiosity was easily piqued, and she talked to Su Ziyue nonstop.


    It waspletely different from how she imagined a royal princess would act.


    Their bodyguards took care of the parcels and bags they had umted from shopping.


    Princess Aika held a greasy carton in her hand, and she was chewing on a french-fry. She turned to Su


    Ziyue and mumbled with her mouth full, "Shall we get rid of them?"


    "What?" Su Ziyue wasn''t paying attention to what Princess Aika was saying. She was holding an ice-


    cream cone and was focused on keeping it from dripping all over the ce.


    "I''m saying, let''s get rid of them and hang out without them." Aika repeated.


    The smell of garlic from the french-fry seasoning filled Su Ziyue''s nose when Aika spoke.


    Su Ziyue burst out inughter. "We can''t do that. Your safety is much more important."


    This was noughing matter. Aika was Country J''s beloved princess. If anything were to happen to her


    in Country Z, who knew what the repercussions would be.


    "It''s fine. I can take care of myself. I can even take care of you. It''s decided then." Aika patted Su Ziyue


    on the shoulder.


    Before she knew it, Aika had tossed everything over her shoulder, and they were running.


    Aika pulled Su Ziyue into a crowd of people.


    Aika was being a bit rough with Su Ziyue. Her hand gripped tightly around Su Ziyue, urging her to go


    faster.


    Su Ziyue could not pull herself free. She had no choice but to run along with her.


    "Mrs. Qin! Miss Aika!"


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    "¡­"


    The cries of the bodyguard quickly faded out.


    "Prin¡­ cess¡­ Ai¡­ ka¡­. I can''t¡­ Run any further¡­" Su Ziyue gasped for air.


    Aika pulled her around a few more corners before finally letting go of her.


    "Your stamina is seriouslycking. You won''t have a chance in beating Qin Muchen in a fight if you''re


    like this." Aika sounded like she was actually worried for her.


    Su Ziyue wheezed as she shook her head. "No¡­ No way¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Aika interrupted her. "You mean to say you''d beat him?"


    "No, I meant that he won''t hit me." Su Ziyue finally caught her breath.


    Aika''s eyes widened. "Really? I don''t believe it. He doesn''t hit you?"


    Su Ziyue chuckled.


    Everyone knew him to be ruthless and bad tempered. She was the only one he was vulnerable to.


    One wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t witness it.


    Su Ziyue had no intention of exining further. "Come on. What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to a bar. I heard that the bars here are really different from Country J''s."


    "¡­"


    She had thought that Aika was going to do something crazy¡­

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Aika found a random bar off the street and charged in.


    Su Ziyue hesitated. She didn''t think it was safe for the both of them to go to a bar alone.


    What if something were to happen to Aika¡­.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought that this wasn''t a good idea. She made an excuse


    to go to the toilet, and called Qin Muchen.


    Her call quickly went through, and she heard Qin Muchen''s thunderous voice.


    "Su Ziyue!"


    "We''re at the bar street." She replied timidly.


    Su Ziyue told him their exact location.


    Qin Muchen was still raging with anger from when he heard that Aika had run off with Su Ziyue. "You''ve


    gotten boldertely. You ran off with someone else and now you''re even calling me!"


    "Aika was pulling me." She was innocent. Princess Aika was holding on to her hand so tightly that she


    couldn''t escape.


    Qin Muchen snorted. "Don''t make any trouble and wait for me."


    Su Ziyue used to say that she was afraid of me, but now it seems like all that fear has gone.


    Su Ziyue held onto the phone after Qin Muchen had held up. She felt conflicted. Why did he think that


    she was going to make trouble?


    But the truth was, even if she didn''t make trouble, it didn''t mean that Aika wouldn''t.


    By the time she was done with the call and had left the toilet, she saw Aika in an argument with


    someone.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Before she could go over and ask her what the matter was, they started to throw punches.


    Aika arms and legs were lightning fast. It was obvious that she was well trained.


    She quickly knocked down the two men and ran outside. Some other men chased after her.


    Su Ziyue was stunned. She had no other choice but to run after her.


    Aika ran into a small alley and Su Ziyue followed her.


    She heard someone scream when she got there.


    The alley was dimly lit. Aika stood with her back against the light and dusted herself off in satisfaction.


    "It''s all done. Let''s go."


    Su Ziyue froze where she stood. She was dumbstruck as she stared at the four unconscious men on


    the ground.


    Princess Aika¡­


    She was so strong!


    "You''re in awe of me, aren''t you? I think I''m pretty great too!" Aika grinned at her. She put an arm


    around Su Ziyue''s shoulders and led her out.


    Su Ziyue chuckled. She was about to say something when she noticed one of the men who was


    previously lying on the ground, standing silently behind her with a dagger in his hand.


    "Watch out!"


    Su Ziyue didn''t know where she got the strength to push Aika out of harm''s way.


    "Oof¡­"


    It was the sound of a knife piercing skin and sinking into flesh.


    "Damn it! You''re using dirty tricks after you couldn''t beat me in a fair fight! And you call yourself a man!"


    Aika kicked him in the face when she saw that Su Ziyue was hurt.


    She grabbed the knife from him and shoved it into his neck. "Go to hell, trash!"


    Blood sttered from the wound and soiled Aika''s sleeve.


    The dagger had cut into Su Ziyue''s arm when she had tried to block the man.


    The wound wasn''t deep, but it stung terribly.


    Her face paled when she saw what Aika had done. "You¡­ He¡­" She stammered.


    "He''s dead."


    Blood sttered when she pulled out the dagger.


    Aika was being very s¨¦ about it as if she had just killed a chicken and not a man.


    It was then that Aika noticed that Su Ziyue looked off. "What''s wrong? You''ve never seen someone be


    killed before?"


    "I haven''t¡­" Su Ziyue stuttered.


    Maybe he really deserved to die.


    But she had never witnessed someone be murdered before.


    She was afraid to even see videos of animals dying on the inte.


    "How long have you been with Qin Muchen?" Aika nonchntly wiped the blood stained dagger onto


    the man''s clothes. She then took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the de.


    In her shock, Su Ziyue almost forgot about the wound in her arm. "Almost three years."


    Even though they had spent two years apart.


    "And you''ve never seen him kill anyone?" Aika tugged Su Ziyue and they left the alley.


    "No¡­" Su Ziyue shook her head.


    She didn''t understand how Aika could talk about killing so easily. Furthermore, she had just killed an


    actual person.


    She led a chaotic life. Random things kept happening around her.


    But she had nevere across someone who treated life this way.


    Life was extremely precious to Su Ziyue.


    "Qin Muchen is much more vicious than I am. Even my brotheres nowhere close to his


    viciousness." Aika shrugged. Now that they were out of the alley, she took out another handkerchief


    and wrapped it around Su Ziyue''s wound.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip as she watched Aika''s deft fingers tie a knot around her arm.


    Those hands had just ended a person''s life a few minutes ago.


    Aika was not gentle. Su Ziyue sweated nervously. She gritted her teeth and asked Aika, "You''ve known


    Qin Muchen for a long time?"


    She felt Aika freeze when she heard the question.


    But instead of answering her question, Aika changed the topic, "Let''s go get it checked at the hospital.


    You may need some stitches."


    Before they knew it, a group of ck cars stopped in front of them.


    They turned to look and saw Qin Muchen disembarking from one of the cars.


    Qin Muchen''s eyes were stormy as he approached them. He saw the bloodstained handkerchief


    wrapped around Su Ziyue''s arm.


    He red at Aika. "Aika, is this how you protect my woman?" His voice could turn blood into ice.


    Aika looked apologetic. "I''m so sorry. But you don''t need to worry. It''s just a small wound¡­"


    "Small wound?" Qin Muchenughed without any humor.


    Aika seemed to be afraid of Qin Muchen.


    And there was something wrong with what Qin Muchen had just said.


    Aika protect her?


    Shouldn''t they be protecting Aika and keeping her from harm?


    Aika is the royal princess of Country J. Qin Muchen''s grandfather is an earl there, a title given by the


    queen. It wasn''t something they could ignore.


    But from what Qin Muchen had said, he didn''t seem to care about Aika''s safety. Besides, Aika was the


    royal princess. Why would she be afraid of him?


    Furthermore, Aika had implied that she and Qin Muchen knew each other from before.


    Sensing that there was some tension between the two, she said, "It''s really just a small wound. It


    probably just needs to be disinfected."


    "Be quiet!"


    Aika couldn''t stand to see women being yelled at. She shrieked at Qin Muchen, "Why are you yelling at


    Ziyue? She''s hurt¡­"


    Qin Muchenpletely ignored her and pulled Su Ziyue into his car.

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Su Ziyue did not dare utter a word when she saw the stormy expression on Qin Muchen''s face.


    Qin Muchen ordered the chauffeur to drive immediately.


    Su Ziyue looked out the window and said, "Princess Aika hasn''t gotten on yet¡­"


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly. "I don''t give a sh*t about her."


    "¡­"


    He was being so¡­


    No wonder Aika didn''t like him.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen brought Su Ziyue to the hospital.


    It was as Aika had said, Su Ziyue had five stitches.


    This was nothing whenpared to the stab wound she took for Qin Muchen.


    Maybe it had to do with how she had gotten stitches two years ago, Su Ziyue wasn''t afraid.


    Qin Muchen noticed that she was staring at the doctor and pinched her cheeks. "What are you looking


    at? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It''s numb. Doesn''t hurt." Su Ziyue shook her head.


    Qin Muchen nced at her and then turned away. His jaw was clenched tight.


    She didn''t hurt, but it looked like he was hurting.


    ¡­


    When Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue arrived back at the hotel, Aika was waiting for her in the lobby.


    "Aika!"


    Su Ziyue called out to her and took a step towards her.


    Qin Muchen stopped her. "Don''t go near her."


    "¡­"


    Did he me Aika for bringing her out and getting her hurt?


    Su Ziyue was curious about what made Qin Muchen afraid and what would challenge him.


    Aika ignored Qin Muchen''s glowers and looked at Su Ziyue, "Ziyue, did they dress your wound?"


    "Yup, they cleaned and bandaged it. It''s fine now." Su Ziyue smiled at her.


    Qin Muchen red at Aika before he turned back to Su Ziyue and said gently, "Let''s go."


    Su Ziyue smiled apologetically at Aika, "We''re heading to our room. Tomorrow¡­"


    Qin Muchen interrupted her rudely, "Nothing''s happening tomorrow!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue, "¡­"


    ¡­


    Back in their room, she found that some of the things they had bought that day had been sent up.


    As Su Ziyue could only do things with one arm for the moment, she fumbled around.


    "Stay away from Aika." Qin Muchen red at her stonily.


    "Why? I think she''s quite nice."


    She suddenly remembered how Aika had killed that man.


    She froze and the ss that she has holding, fell to the ground.


    Thankfully the floor was carpeted, and the ss did not break.


    She was about to reach down to pick it up, but Qin Muchen picked it up before she could.


    He noticed that she was acting oddly. "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "Nothing. It just slipped."


    Su Ziyue looked down at her shopping and loss all enthusiasm for it.


    Qin Muchen''s phone suddenly rang.


    He hadn''t managed to ask her what had happened before he brought her to the hospital.


    It was one of his men. They were calling to report to him about what had happened before.


    Qin Muchen''s expression changed drastically when he was told what had happened.


    Aika! That damned woman!


    She only knew how to create trouble!


    And she had let his woman get hurt!


    Su Ziyue''s thoughts were preupied so she did not notice Qin Muchen''s expression change.


    "Remember what I said; stay away from Aika." Qin Muchen reminded her.


    "You''ve known Aika for a long time, haven''t you?" Su Ziyue asked.


    Qin Muchen froze. "Yes."


    When he saw that she was still staring at him, he added, "We used to work together."


    "What do you mean you used to work together?"


    Su Ziyue was confused. One was a business tycoon and the other, a royal princess. What reason did


    they have to work together?


    Qin Muchen''s eyes darkened.


    He avoided looking at her and turned away. After a moment of silence, he said, "She has an army in


    the palm of her hand."


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen had been feeling uneasy ever since Su Ziyue had gotten hurt.


    The following days after that, instead of working, Qin Muchen spent most of his time by Su Ziyue''s


    side.


    Aika, on the other hand, did not appear after that. It was like she had disappeared into thin air.


    She finally met Aika at Jingcheng Airport when she was about to fly back to Yunzhou City.


    Aika was surrounded by security and servants. She waved excitedly when she saw Su Ziyue. "Ziyue."


    "Aika, I thought you had return to Country J." Su Ziyue thought that Aika had returned to Country J as


    she had not seen her for so long.


    Aika patted her on the shoulder. "I''m not in a hurry to go back as I haven''t had enough fun yet."


    Qin Muchen came up from behind her. "Hand." He spat.


    Aika immediately rescinded her hand.


    Su Ziyue nudged Qin Muchen with her elbow.


    As if he didn''t feel it, he put his arm around her and led her away.


    Su Ziyue agreed that Qin Muchen was being petty and very ungentlemanly.


    ¡­


    Back in Yunzhou City, Su Ziyue felt like everything that had happened was like a dream.


    Aika was also in Yunzhou City.


    Even though Qin Muchen was petty, he still spent some time making sure Aika was taken care of at


    Lumiere Jade House.


    After Qin Muchen went to meet Nan Chuan, Aika slowly approached Su Ziyue, "Is this Qin Muchen''s


    business?"


    "Yup. He also arranged for you to have the presidential suite. You should be veryfortable there."


    "I guess he isn''t too bad after all." Aika shrugged.


    They continued chatting as they walked toward the elevator.


    There were quite a number of people walking around them. Aika made sure to stand on Su Ziyue''s


    injured side so that people wouldn''t identally bump into her arm.


    Su Ziyue was touched by how considerate Aika was being.


    An individual''s character was decided by their environment and how they handled things.


    In Su Ziyue''s opinion, while of noble birth, Aika had good character. Even though she was really scary


    when she killed that man the other day, Aika was still kind and sincere.


    She found Aika and Qin Muchen to be very simr.


    The both of them entered the elevator. Just as the doors were about to close, two people entered.


    It turned out to be Su Yige and Gong Zeyang.


    Su Yige''s belly was massive while Gong Zeyang seemed to have lost a lot of weight. They looked like


    their souls had been sucked out of them.


    Aika frowned and spoke, "Could you move? My friend''s arm is hurt."


    Su Yige looked up and saw that it was Su Ziyue.


    "Su Ziyue!"


    Su Yige had not seen Su Ziyue since Su Group was acquired.


    Su Ziyue took a step back. She looked at her but did not say anything.


    "Can you not hear me? I''m telling you to move." Aika''s eyes shed. She knew at once that Su Ziyue


    knew this woman.


    But this woman had a really nasty look in her eyes.


    When Su Ziyue ignored her, Su Yige felt as if she was being looked down upon. She went white with


    anger, "I am a pregnant woman. You are the one who needs to move!"

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Aika raised an eyebrow. She was about to say something when Su Ziyue tugged at her arm.


    She frowned and nced at Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue shook her head at her, "Ignore her."


    Aika snorted. She leaned back and stayed silent.


    Su Yige didn''t know Aika''s identity. Her target was Su Ziyue.


    "Su Ziyue, what do you mean by that? No matter what happened in the past, I am your cousin!" Su


    Yige was not intimidating at all.


    She just felt like it was unfair.


    She used to be proud of being the oldest daughter of the Su family. However, Su Group was acquired.


    After that, she found sce when she married into the Gong family. She''d still have some influence in


    Yunzhou City.


    However, Gong Shuzhe turned out to be a murderer who tried to frame Su Yizi.


    She lost everything in a blink of an eye.


    And now all that she had left was this b*stard in her belly.


    Su Youcheng had identally pushed her when she went to see him. She had almost lost the baby


    then.


    But it survived.


    And then when the entire thing happened with Gong Shuzhe, she had wanted to abort the child.


    But the doctor had told het that if she got rid of it, she''ll have difficulty getting pregnant in the future.


    She did not not want to be a mother. At least after giving birth to this child, the Gong family would im


    this child.


    Gong Zeyang wasn''t dumb enough to reveal that he had been cheated on.


    Gong Zeyang was the only person she could count on now.


    "Cousin?" Su Ziyue raised an eyebrow at her. "My father is dead. I no longer have any ties with the Su


    family." She said calmly.


    Ding-


    The elevator doors opened.


    Su Ziyue pulled Aika out with her.


    For some reason, this hit a sore spot with Gong Zeyang. He rushed at her and cried out, "My father is


    dead. I guess you''re happy!"


    "I''m not so sadistic that I''d be happy that someone died." Su Ziyue felt annoyed with Gong Zeyang.


    "If only you and Qin Muchen did not force my father to make a public apology back then, he wouldn''t


    have died in prison! It''s all in the past so why couldn''t you let sleeping dogs lie? You¡­"


    Su Ziyue red at him and interjected, "Are you really upset because your father died? Or the real


    reason you''re upset is because you are no longer the young master of the Gong family; instead, now


    you''re the son of a murderer?"


    "You!"


    Su Ziyue had hit the nail on the head. Gong Zeyang''s face paled as he stared at her.


    "In any case, it doesn''t matter how many years has passed. Even though my father has passed away, it


    doesn''t matter. I want my father''s name to be cleared!"


    Su Ziyue raised her voice at him.


    She was thankful that Gong Zeyang did not return the feelings she had for him in the past.


    Imagined if she had ended up with him. She would rather die.


    "Aren''t you the same?! You kept looking into your father''s business because you didn''t want to live your


    life as the daughter of a murderer!"


    Gong Zeyang didn''t see any difference between the both of them.


    "Please do not force your twisted opinions on me. If my father had really done those things, I would


    have atoned for them on his behalf. But he was innocent. Naturally, I had to investigate to prove his


    innocence. Gong Zeyang, the Gong family will be destroyed if you continue down this path."


    He disgusted her so much that Su Ziyue could not look at him a second longer.


    Back in their room, Aika did not inquire about what had just happened. Instead they started to chat


    about other things.


    When Qin Muchen arrived to see them chatting away happily, his face became stormy.


    He squinted at them and there was a glint to his eyes, "Weren''t you supposed to arrive half an hour


    later?"


    Aika nced at him. Her clear blue eyes were earnest. "But I wanted toe a bit earlier to talk to


    Ziyue. You know I don''t have any friends in Country Z."


    "What do you not having any friends have anything to do with my woman?"


    "Your woman is my friend." Aika tilted her chin up at him.


    Su Ziyue coughed lightly. "That''s enough. Let''s go eat."


    Both of the quietened down.


    During dinner, Qin Muchen made sure that Su Ziyue''s bowl was never empty because of her wounded


    arm. He took good care of her.


    Aika''s eyes were so wide that one would fear that they would fall out.


    Was he really the Qin Muchen she knew?


    What in the world?!


    Now, she kind of understood what Su Ziyue meant when she said that Qin Muchen would not hit her.


    This was just¡­ Insane!


    The door to their room opened.


    Nan Chuan entered.


    He came to deliver them some wine.


    It was rare for his boss to entertain guests in person. Which was why he didn''t really think that much


    into it when he was told to bring them some wine.


    "Boss, would you like me to pour everyone a ss?"


    "Go ahead." Qin Muchen had a strange look in his eyes.


    Nan Chuan started pouring into Aika''s ss.


    He looked up at Aika and was shocked. "Princess Aika!"


    "Do you know me?" Aika''s eyes were oddly bright.


    "Of course." Nan Chuan''s voice was trembling.


    He was from Country J. Of course he knew the royal family''s only princess.


    Princess Aika! His idol!


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips and pretended that he did not see the entire exchange. He continued to


    assist Su Ziyue with eating. "This is from their new menu. Do you like it?"


    "Oh." Su Ziyue turned to watch Aika and Nan Chuan. She was more interested in what was happening


    between those two.


    Qin Muchen physically turned her head away. "Pay attention on your food."


    ¡­


    After eating, Aika said ''goodbye'' to Su Ziyue and quickly disappeared.


    Su Ziyue was confused. Didn''t Aika say that she enjoyed spending time with her? Why was she in such


    a hurry to leave now?


    Qin Muchen knew immediately what she was thinking about when he saw her hunched shoulders.


    "She went to look for Nan Chuan." He said as he patted the top of her head.


    "Why is she looking for him?" Su Ziyue was befuddled.


    Qin Muchen gave her a meaningful look. "Because he is a man."


    "¡­"


    What kind of answer was that?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue turned to look back at Qin Muchen. Why did he look so ominous when he said that?


    Even though she didn''t quite understand what that mean, she had an inkling that Nan Chuan had fallen


    into Qin Muchen''s trap.


    "Let her be. She''ll find her own enjoyment elsewhere." Qin Muchen held her hand and led her out.


    "Oh." Su Ziyue seemed to understand what he meant. She just wasn''t sure if the ''enjoyment'' Qin


    Muchen spoke of was the same ''enjoyment'' she was thinking of.


    Qin Muchen turned to see her deep in thought. He pinched her cheek in frustration. "I told you to stay


    away from her. Why won''t you listen to me?"


    "Didn''t you say that she went to her man to look for some enjoyment? It''s unlikely that she''de


    looking for me again." Su Ziyue was slightly displeased.


    "Are you trying to say something?" Qin Muchen asked. He had an odd look about him.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    Because Qin Muchen went to Jingchen City for work, so the work left at Yunzhou City had


    umted.


    After that, Qin Muchen was busy with work affairs.


    Su Ziyue was instructed not to run around because of the injury on her arm.


    Run around?


    Su Ziyue thought long and hard about what those two words meant.


    Going out for work affairs shouldn''t bebeled as running around, right?


    Take right now for example, Nan Chuan was pleading with her on the phone. "Mrs. Qin, pleasee


    over and take my ce for a while. I really have something urgent to do right now..."


    "What''s so urgent?" To be on the safe side, Su Ziyue decided to ask him about it.


    "It''s..." Nan Chuan coughed dryly and said, "It''s one of the most important events of my life."


    Su Ziyue thought of what happened at Lumiere Jade House the other day. She smiled and teasingly


    said, "Is it a date with Princess Aika?"


    "..."


    Nan Chuan was momentarily speechless.


    Princess Aika was like a goddess to him.


    It was impossible for him to not do anything.


    Furthermore, this goddess had taken the first step to approach him!


    "Alright, I understand."


    Su Ziyue knew that Nan Chuan usually worked hard and didn''t take many days off. He rarely made


    requests like this.


    "Thank you! It''ll just be for a while, just two hours."


    "Mm. Don''t worry and go ahead."


    ¡­


    Since she was just idling about at home, Su Ziyue felt that she was just letting Nan Chuan get some


    fresh air for two hours by doing this. It wasn''t a problem.


    But she suddenly thought of how Qin Muchen deliberately set Princess Aika up with Nan Chuan. If Nan


    Chuan was going on a date, he should be able to openly ask for a day off.


    Although that was what she was thinking of, Su Ziyue didn''t actually call Qin Muchen to ask.


    After all, Nan Chuan called her because he didn''t want Qin Muchen to know.


    As for Nan Chuan, she felt that he was trustworthy.


    She went to Lumiere Jade House, and after two hours, Nan Chuan came back beaming.


    Before she could ask Nan Chuan about how things went, she received a call from Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen instructed simply, "Get ready to go to a dinner party with me tonight."


    "What dinner party?" She could get ready ordingly if she knew what kind of dinner party it was.


    "It''s not an important dinner party. Just a simple outfit will do, it can be a little casual."


    Although Qin Muchen said it was casual, Su Ziyue knew that a dinner party Qin Muchen was attending


    wouldn''t be all that casual.


    When Qin Muchen picked Su Ziyue up at night, she was already dressed up beautifully.


    Qin Muchen''s dark eyes lit up, but his brows also wrinkled slightly. "It really is a simple dinner party."


    With her arm still hurting, changing into an evening gown like this took some effort.


    "Oh, is that right? Can''t I just make you look good?" Su Ziyue picked up her dress and shot him an


    using gaze.


    Qin Muchen concentrated like he had something to say, and said, "I think..."


    He suddenly stopped halfway.


    Su Ziyue took one step forward and was about to reach out to hold his arm. "What?"


    Qin Muchenughed and said, "You look the best without anything on."


    Su Ziyue breathed in and quickly pulled her hand back. She opened the car door with a ''hmph'' and got


    in.


    She said loudly from the car window, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Muchen chuckled as he got into the car and drove to the dinner party.


    As Qin Muchen said, it was just a normal dinner party.


    As soon as they walked in, many people came by to say hello to Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen had a brisk demeanor, he would nod at those he had partnerships with.


    He was shielding Su Ziyue all the way, afraid that someone would bump into her injured arm.


    When others saw Qin Muchen''s cold, disinterested expression, they left him alone.


    Qin Muchen took Su Ziyue to a corner to sit, and then went to take a great deal of food for her to eat.


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen strangely. "Did you bring me to this dinner party just to eat?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It didn''t seem like him.


    "Haven''t you been feeling bored at home these few days?" Qin Muchen asked her.


    So?


    Is that why he brought her to this boring dinner party? So the both of them could just sit here and eat?


    Su Ziyue really wanted to crack open Qin Muchen''s head to look into his mind, so she could see what


    on earth he was thinking.


    She''d much rather watch television at home than waste time at a dull dinner party like this.


    Seeing a look of disdain in Su Ziyue''s eyes, Qin Muchen could tell that she didn''t like it here.


    "Let''s y some games," Qin Muchen said as he took out his cell phone.


    Thepany''s new game had gone online recently.


    "Heh heh."


    Su Ziyue put on a fake smile and looked at Qin Muchen. "Do you think I can y games with my


    hands?"


    Qin Muchen looked like he was thinking, then said, "You can watch me y."


    How absurd.


    Su Ziyue turned her head to the side.


    Qin Muchen was only teasing her of course, he wasn''t really going to let her watch him y games.


    Because Su Ziyue was bored, the two of them left after a while.


    As soon as they left the hotel, they bumped into two familiar faces who were holding onto each other.


    "Nan Chuan? Princess Aika?"


    Su Ziyue looked at both of them in surprise.


    Hearing Su Ziyue''s voice, they sprang apart like they had been electrocuted.


    The two of them... really...


    Although she felt like Westerners were open, she didn''t think they would get a room this quickly.


    "Mr. Qin! Mrs. Qin!" Nan Chuan walked over first with an awkward smile.


    Princess Aika was a lot more candid and looked like she wasn''t embarrassed at all from being seen


    getting a room with a man she just got to know. In fact, she called out to Su Ziyue in a natural and


    familiar way.


    "Ziyue, you look so pretty today."


    Princess Aika''s urate pronunciation always made Su Ziyue have the illusion that someone was


    speaking in a voiceover for her.


    "Thank you. You can... go in, we''re just leaving." Su Ziyue deliberated for a moment before deciding not


    to say "go ahead and get a room".


    "It''s still early, let''s y together." Aika came up to her cordially.


    y?


    Together?


    Qin Muchen held Su Ziyue and took half a step back wordlessly. It was like he hated Princess Aika


    touching Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue didn''t notice Qin Muchen''s actions, but instead asked, "y with what?"


    Princess Aika said with glee on her face, "Mahjong. I''ve gotten the hang of it after Nan Chuan taught


    me a few times."


    Su Ziyue''s mouth fell open and she asked in an unsure tone, "So you''ve been ying mahjong for the


    past few days?"


    She turned her head to look at Qin Muchen.


    Thinking of Qin Muchen''s strange expression the other day, she finally understood that she''d mistaken


    what Qin Muchen meant the other day.


    This dumb guy was probably silentlyughing at her!


    It was as if Qin Muchen knew what she was thinking about. He reached out and patted her on the


    head, but he looked at Aika and said, "Alright, let''s go together."


    He added, "Let''s go to Lumiere Jade House."

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Qin Muchen held Su Ziyue''s hand as they walked ahead.


    Su Ziyue scratched Qin Muchen''s palm with her fingernails as she had been trying so hard to match


    them together.


    "This was what you meant by Princess Aika looking for some fun?"


    He even purposefully added "because he''s a man" so that she''d misunderstand.


    Nan Chuan had previously said that it was an important event in his life.


    "Obviously, what kind of fun did you think it was?"


    They''d reached the car at that point, and Qin Muchen pulled the car door open. He stepped aside and


    looked at Su Ziyue as he spoke, implying that she should get in the car.


    However, his eyes were full of meaning that it made Su Ziyue feel extremely embarrassed.


    Before Su Ziyue could say anything, Qin Muchen leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips when she


    wasn''t paying attention before pushing her into the car.


    "Good girl, get in the car." His actions were gentle as he spoke, noting into contact with the injury


    on her arm at all.


    Su Ziyue''s lips twitched and turned her head to the side with a ''hmph''.


    Qin Muchen got into the car and buckled the seatbelt for her amusingly.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to y mahjong." It was inconvenient to do anything with an injured arm.


    "I don''t know how to y mahjong," Qin Muchen said, like he was very pleased with himself.


    "Then why did you agree to y with Princess Aika?"


    He didn''t know how to y but agreed to go along, what a fool!


    "But you know how to y, can''t you just teach me?" Qin Muchen said while starting the car.


    Su Ziyue asked, "How do you know that I can y?"


    When she studied overseas, her seniors would drag her along to y mahjong when she was free. In


    fact, she was quite bad at it.


    There was some cheek in his tone, "There''s nothing about you that I don''t know."


    Su Ziyue thought he was just fooling around.


    But in the next moment, she heard Qin Muchen say faintly, "I know your first crimson wave came when


    you were seventeen years old."


    Huh?


    Qin Muchen continued, muttering to himself, "It''s a littletepared to your peers."


    Su Ziyue balled up her fists. "Shut up!"


    Qin Muchen didn''t say anything else, butughter echoed in the car.


    Su Ziyue felt that there woulde a day where she would really beat Qin Muchen up!


    ¡­


    The moment they reached Lumiere Jade House, a room for ying mahjong had already been


    arranged.


    Because Su Ziyue couldn''t move her arm, there was one empty seat, so they filled it up with one of the


    workers from Lumiere Jade House at thest minute.


    After a few rounds, the husband and wife were left in the dust.


    Nan Chuan won with both fear and delight.


    There was finally something that his boss couldn''t do!


    Su Ziyue looked at the money they were losing that was flowing out like water. She said to Qin Muchen


    softly in an aggrieved tone, "Why don''t you look for other people to y with them? If you keep losing


    like this, we won''t have enough money for Beef''s dog food."


    She couldn''t imagine that Princess Aika had such a gift for this. She could even pick up a recreational


    activity like mahjong that came from Country Z so quickly!


    Qin Muchen smiled lightly and his pitch-ck eyes were suddenly colored with mirth. "What are you


    afraid of? I''ll win it back in the next round."


    Su Ziyue didn''t know what to say to Qin Muchen''s simultaneously scoffing and arrogant tone. After all,


    she knew that Qin Muchen would always honor what he said.


    As a result, Qin Muchen actually won the money back when the next round ended.


    Su Ziyue counted the money while beaming. She knew that Qin Muchen would do what he said he


    would.


    But at the same time, she felt slightly sad.


    Was this really because of intellect?


    She had a few years'' experience of ying mahjong, but Qin Muchen took to it like a duck to water.


    "Qin Muchen, I thought you didn''t know how to y!"


    Who knew that Princess Aika would suddenly re up with anger.


    Su Ziyue was slightly confused. In all the time that they had spent together, Princess Aika had given


    the impression of being easy to get along with. There was no way that she''d get angry because of


    losing at mahjong.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Princess Aikacked neither the manner nor the money in Su Ziyue''s impression of her.


    Qin Muchen said indifferently, "There''s an old saying in Country Z. There are winners and losers in


    every game."


    Aikaughed coldly. "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense. I know all of this, I''ve learned yournguage since


    young!"


    "If you knew about it, then there''s no need to get angry." Qin Muchen leaned backwards, and his


    expression slowly became serious.


    Su Ziyue saw Princess Aika''s face changing.


    She didn''t understand. It was just mahjong; why was she getting angry?


    At the same time, she noticed that the air in the room was a little odd.


    Nan Chuan sat where he was and looked down. He didn''t say a word.


    The air was slightly filled with tension and it was stifling.


    "Qin Muchen!"


    Aika''s voice sounded like she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Nan Chuan, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up. He said to the other worker who was


    ying mahjong, "You can go back to work."


    The worker immediately got up and left once Nan Chuan said that.


    "I''m preparing to return to Country J in a few days. There are still many affairs to put in order. I''m going


    back to my room."


    Aika stood up and left. She was staying at Lumiere Jade House.


    No matter how you looked at it, that figure looked like there was still lingering anger.


    Muchen, "Why did Princess Aika get angry?"


    "Aren''t all women fickle and unstable like her? It''s nothing out of the ordinary." Qin Muchen''s tone was


    extremely calm.


    Su Ziyue blinked. She felt that it wasn''t as simple as what Qin Muchen said.


    She raised her head to look at Nan Chuan, only to see him counting money with an aloof look on his


    face.


    Su Ziyue was slightly frustrated. These two men...


    ¡­


    After dinner, both of them went home and took Beef out for a walk.


    On the way home, Qin Muchen suddenly said, "Let''s go for a getaway when there''s time."


    Su Ziyue had never been on a holiday with Qin Muchen. Without thinking, she said, "Sure."


    Qin Muchen continued, "Let''s go tomorrow."


    Su Ziyue was stunned. "Didn''t you say we''d go when there''s time?"


    "I have time tomorrow." Qin Muchen squeezed her hand slightly.


    Su Ziyue thought that it was rare for Qin Muchen to have some time off, so she nodded.


    ¡­


    The next day, Qin Muchen was packing both their luggage early in the morning.


    Su Ziyue woke upter than him and sat on the bed while hugging theforter. She watched as Qin


    Muchen stuffed clothes of all seasons into their luggage.


    Along with daily beauty products andmonly used medicine.


    Everything was packed neatly and tidily, nothing was left behind.


    Even the thin wings that Su Ziyue used every month for those few days... A few packs of those were


    crammed into their luggage.


    Su Ziyue asked, slightly abashed, "Are we going for a year?"


    Without turning his head, Qin Muchen replied, "It''s not like we can''t do that if you want to."


    She''d like to.


    "Why don''t you leave your job at Yanyue Media?"


    After Qin Muchen finished packing one of the suitcases, he lifted it up and set it aside. He turned


    around and sat at the edge of the bed, reaching his hand out to smooth her bedhead. His voice was


    surprisingly enticing. "How about that?"

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen, stunned.


    She had never thought of leaving her job, because she actually liked it.


    "Mm? Say something."


    Seeing Su Ziyue dazed for a long time, Qin Muchen reached out to pinch her face.


    Su Ziyue pushed his hands away and said honestly, "I don''t want to leave my job for the time being."


    "Mm."


    Qin Muchen replied lightly and kissed her before continuing to pack.


    Su Ziyue watched Qin Muchen''s busy figure and for some reason, she felt an air of disappointment


    coming from him.


    Actually, it didn''t matter if she left her job.


    Su Ziyue got out of bed and walked behind Qin Muchen. She raised her leg and kicked his heel. "If you


    really want to go away for a year, I can quit my job."


    Qin Muchen turned his head and looked at her. He said, "Do you really want to go and have fun so


    badly?"


    Wasn''t he the one who asked her to quit her job?


    Su Ziyue didn''t want to pay attention to a man who was as erratic as women, so she turned and went


    into the bathroom.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was dumbfounded right until they reached the train station.


    Why did they have to go on a train?


    Qin Muchen saw the confusion in Su Ziyue''s eyes and asked her, "You don''t want to sit on the train?"


    They were still in the car at that point, and Su Ziyue shook her head at once. She unbuckled her


    seatbelt and said while suppressing herughter, "No, I''m afraid your creaking joints won''t be able to


    take it, since you''re nearly thirty years old."


    After hearing that, Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows and silently reached out his hand and slithered it


    from her shoulders down to her back.


    When he pulled his hand away, Su Ziyue heard a snap and felt her chest loosen...


    After a brief moment of silence, Su Ziyue cried frantically, "Qin Muchen!"


    Qin Muchen took advantage and drew nearer. His hands skillfully reached under her clothes to explore,


    and he forcefully pinched her chest. With a somber expression, he clenched his teeth and said, "My old


    creaking joints can sort you out at any time."


    "Mmph..."


    Su Ziyue groaned at his sudden action. She felt her chest hurting and bing numb while slowly


    reddening.


    This rascal! How can he do this in broad daylight, at the entrance of the train station where people are


    coming and going!


    Su Ziyue subconsciously reached out her uninjured arm and stopped his wandering hand through her


    clothes. She was so flustered she said furiously, "You! Get your hand out!"


    "No."


    Qin Muchen''s hands started to be more adventurous and his tone was mischievous. His ck


    eyes were bing increasingly dreary, like a bottomless void that was ready to swallow Su Ziyue in


    at any time.


    Su Ziyue, whose face was flushed, turned her head. "Don''t you dare!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    After saying that, Qin Muchen lightly squeezed a certain part in a provoking manner.


    Su Ziyue shivered. Her scalp had started to numb and she gripped her hands tightly. She didn''t dare


    move a muscle.


    Her voice quivered a little, "There are people outside... If you go on, I''ll get angry."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After hearing that, Qin Muchen nced outside, and it was as if he also felt that it was unsafe. He


    squeezed it longingly one more time and pulled his hand back before Su Ziyue could open her mouth


    to reprimand him again.


    When he withdrew his hands, Su Ziyue quickly wrapped her hands around her chest. She looked at


    him with a face full of precaution, as if she was afraid that he''d make another move.


    But the action of her wrapping her hands around her chest only made the valley on her chest even


    more obvious.


    The neckline of her thin spring outfit was slightly low, and Qin Muchen could see in one nce the


    deep valley that was being squeezed. He could still feel the softness of it from his pinch earlier. He


    hadn''t touched her for quite some time since he had gotten into an argument with Su Ziyue, and then


    she had gotten injured. In an instant, the fire in his heart lit up furiously.


    He swallowed with some difficulty, and then pulled off his tie. He then immediately reached out to pulled


    Su Ziyue over to him.


    "Ah!" Su Ziyue cried out.


    What was this man trying to do!


    If they were at home, in private, then it would be fine.


    But right now, both of them were in a car at the entrance of the train station. People were walking by


    now and then, she didn''t have the nerve to go through with it.


    Qin Muchen harrumphed coldly, "Hmph!" and continued gruffly, "I''ve never heard you squeal so loudly


    in bed!"


    Before Su Ziyue could utter a retort, she felt Qin Muchen reach his hand into her clothes again.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Qin Muchen grunted coldly, "Don''t move!"


    It was only then that Su Ziyue could feel that Qin Muchen wasn''t continuing but instead helping her


    buckle her undergarment.


    She was slightly abashed and secretly raised her head to nce at Qin Muchen. She quickly looked


    away when Qin Muchen red at her.


    Qin Muchen felt that things like undergarments had no scientific design to it. It was easy to take off but


    putting it on took ages!


    Atst, it was buckled on properly.


    Su Ziyue suddenlyughed.


    Qin Muchen nced at her coldly. "I''ll sort you out in the car if youugh again!"


    Su Ziyue stopped immediately.


    She thought of something and moved in front of Qin Muchen. She kissed him on the lips and reached


    out her hand to touch his face. "Alright, don''t get angry."


    Then, she saw Qin Muchen''s ears slowly redden....


    Su Ziyue''s eyes widened.


    Could it be that he was shy?


    She rarely kissed Qin Muchen on her own ord, so she never noticed this before.


    Qin Muchen turned his head and his face changed when he saw Su Ziyue''s expression. He opened the


    car door and got out.


    Su Ziyue hurried to follow him from behind.


    As far as she could remember, Qin Muchen was the one who started it, right?


    Then, she kissed him on her own ord. It was just a kiss...


    Qin Muchen put the luggage in front of Su Ziyue''s feet and said to her, "Wait for me here."


    He then drove the car to the parking lot.


    Su Ziyue stood where she was with a face of stupor. She impatiently sent An Xia a text message. ''Say,


    do you think a reserved president of apany would get shy over a kiss?''


    An Xia replied quickly. ''Don''t joke around. Getting shy over a kiss is what girls would do. Don''t tell me


    you kissed Mr. Qin and he got all shy? Do you think I''ll believe it? Today''s April Fool''s Day! And the


    both of you are like an old married couple!''


    Old married couple?


    Su Ziyue thought about it. That did seem to be the case.


    But today was April Fool''s Day?


    She checked the calendar and realized that it was really the first of April.


    "Ziyue!"


    A surprised voice came from in front of her.


    Su Ziyue looked up abruptly and saw Aika, who was supposed to leave today.


    "Aika?"


    Su Ziyue was slightly surprised. Why was Aika here? And with no servants or bodyguards.


    "I have such a great destiny with Ziyue. I didn''t imagine that I''d see you here." Aika smiled radiantly.


    Su Ziyue was quick to pick up that something was out of the ordinary.


    Without waiting for her to react, Qin Muchen''s voice could be heard from behind her. "Su Ziyue!"


    Su Ziyue turned her head quickly and saw Qin Muchen running towards her.


    She thought of something and wanted to break into a run.


    But she wasn''t a match for Aika, who''d started learning martial arts since young and lived a military life


    for years.


    Before she could get more than a few steps in, she was caught by Aika.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    A car was coincidentally stopped at the side.


    Aika lifted Su Ziyue and pushed her into the car.


    She was rough, nimble, and had great strength.


    Once Su Ziyue was thrown into the car, the car elerated.


    Su Ziyue struggled to no end. Her hand was locked onto the frame of the car door and Qin Muchen''s


    figure slowly shrank before her eyes.


    Aika''s dark green pupils shed a strange color. She tugged Su Ziyue''s down forcefully. "You don''t


    have to resist so much; I''m just inviting you to Country J to have some fun."


    Su Ziyue was in much pain. With her injured arm, she didn''t have the strength to keep resisting.


    "Su Ziyue!"


    She heard Qin Muchen''s voice faintly but it quickly disappeared.


    Su Ziyue was restrained by Aika and she unwillingly turned her head to re fiercely at Aika. "What in


    the world are you doing?"


    "As I said, this is just an invitation to have fun in Country J. You don''t have to be so angry, I won''t make


    things difficult for you. Besides, Qin Muchen will being soon."


    Once Aika said that, she quickly ced Su Ziyue''s hands in front of and tied them up together with a


    rope she took out from nowhere.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to be in pain," she said while tying Su Ziyue up swiftly.


    Aika did this with such great speed that Su Ziyue didn''t have the time to react at all.


    Because of her injured arm, her reflexes weren''t as good. When it finally registered with her, Aika had


    already tied her up.


    Su Ziyue didn''t even bother struggling when she angrily realized that the knots were bound skillfully


    and firmly.


    "Aika!"


    "You don''t have to call me so loudly; I can hear you."


    Aika turned her head and nced at Su Ziyue. Her expression showed that she didn''t care much. It


    was like she felt that since Su Ziyue''s hands were already bound, she didn''t need to worry about Su


    Ziyue running away.


    She then lit up a cigarette she took from her bag.


    She raised her bound hands slightly and asked Aika, "Is this what you mean by not making things


    difficult for me?"


    Aika ignored her and said to the driver in front, "Hurry up."


    "We''re about to reach the airport." The driver was from Country J and also spoke thenguage of


    Country J.


    Su Ziyue understood what was being said but was confused. They were at the train station; how could


    they be at the airport now?


    The car stopped after a few minutes.


    Su Ziyue was pulled out of the car by Aika. When she looked up, she saw a small, private airne in


    front of her.


    Su Ziyue''s face was aghast. She didn''t know there was a small, private airport near Yunzhou City''s


    train station.


    "This is Qin Muchen''s private airport. Seeing your confused expression, you didn''t even know about


    this?" Aika dragged Su Ziyue toward the airne.


    Su Ziyue wanted to stall for time, but Aika was taller and stronger than her. Su Ziyue didn''t have the


    strength to resist her at all.


    She was pulled along by Aika toward the airne with a face full of defiance.


    In her heart she was thinking about what Aika had just said. This was Qin Muchen''s private airport.


    But Qin Muchen acted like he didn''t like Aika from the start. How could he tell Aika about his private


    airport when she didn''t even know about?


    It was as if Aika could see her doubt.


    At that point, Aika had already dragged her into the airne, and they were at the hatch.


    "Qin Muchen thought that putting me in the hands of his subordinate would stop me from reaching my


    goal. But he underestimated me. I can find out valuable information from any person around him, no


    matter who they are."


    Aika smiled meaningfully. There was something sinister and cunning about it.


    This wasn''t the Aika she knew from before.


    The Aika that she previously thought was kind and upright would never reveal an expression like that.


    Su Ziyue was silently fearful. She didn''t know what Aika was going to do, so she tried to stall. "Really?"


    "But your value is greater than anyone else."


    Aika smiled a rxed smile. She got up and took the red wine from a servant on the airne.


    She took a small sip before walking a few steps over to the couch opposite Su Ziyue, then sat down.


    She stared at Su Ziyue, and suddenlyughed. "I should''ve known earlier that I didn''t need to waste


    any effort on Qin Muchen. That man has such a bad temper and isn''t a gentleman at all. Totally not my


    cup of tea."


    Su Ziyue retorted as if she understood something. "So, you approached me?"


    "You can put it that way."


    Aika put down the ss in her hand. Her dark green pupils couldn''t hide her admiration. "Even if you


    weren''t Qin Muchen''s wife, I''d still like someone like you. You''re pretty, kind, upright... I admire people


    who have good qualities."


    Su Ziyue turned her head away. She didn''t want to pay attention to Aika beating around the bush.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She wouldn''t believe a single word that came out of Aika''s mouth.


    She recalled that Qin Muchen once said that Aika had an army in her hands.


    Aika wasn''t an ordinary royal princess.


    When Aika suddenly left in a huffst night while ying mahjong, perhaps it was because discussions


    with Qin Muchen had fallen through.


    Since Qin Muchen had partnered with her previously, maybe she hade to Country Z this time to


    partner up again.


    Perhaps she wanted something from Qin Muchen, or she wanted to use Qin Muchen''s power to help


    her with something.


    But Qin Muchen wasn''t willing to do so, thus she came looking for Su Ziyue.


    Seeing Su Ziyue''s silence, Aika turned her head and asked, "Why? Are you angry?"


    Su Ziyue scoffed coldly. "Am I supposed to be happy and smile at you? You''re the one who captured


    me and wants to threaten my husband into doing something he doesn''t want to. It''s impossible for me


    to not get angry, or smile at you!"


    It was as if Aika was thinking about it and nodded seriously. "That seems to be the case."


    Su Ziyue felt that she didn''t understand Aika at all.


    Aika basically kidnapped her. She should hate Aika and loathe her to no end.


    But Su Ziyue realized that she couldn''t bring herself to feel the hatred.


    Aika smirked coldly. "However, Qin Muchen isn''t all that refined a person. In my previous partnership


    with him, there were some losses on my end."


    After hearing that, Su Ziyue said with a certain amount of glee in her voice, "You asked a tiger for its


    skin, it serves you right."


    Aika''s expression changed slightly when she heard that. "Shut up!"


    Su Ziyue continued fearlessly. "You''re no match for Qin Muchen yet you wouldn''t even let me be


    honest with you?"


    "I''ll make you keep your mouth shut! If you don''t listen to me, I''ll throw you off this ne." Aika was


    clearly enraged.


    Su Ziyue shrugged. Her expression was smug. "You can try throwing me off! I won''t be sure as to how


    Qin Muchen will deal with you."


    But she was still slightly fearful. The airne had just taken off. If Aika was really furious, it wasn''t


    impossible to throw her off. Though she felt in her heart that Aika wouldn''t dare to do so.


    As it turned out, Aika really didn''t dare to do so.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    She red at Su Ziyue fiercely before turning and heading to the back.


    When Qin Muchen got to the private airport, the airne had already taken off.


    He gripped his fists tightly in fury.


    There was nowhere he could vent the rage in his heart. He had to take a few deep breaths to calm


    down.


    Aika took Su Ziyue away right in front of his eyes!


    After calming down, he called Nan Chuan.


    "Get to the airport within ten minutes," he said sinctly, then hung up.


    Nan Chuan received the call and could tell from Qin Muchen''s tone that something big had happened.


    He dropped everything on hand and rushed straight to the airport.


    Nan Chuan sped over and ran to Qin Muchen once he got out of the car. When he reached Qin


    Muchen, he was panting exhaustedly. "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Muchen''s face was eerily cold. "I said within ten minutes."


    Nan Chuan hung his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Even without traffic, it took forty minutes to get to the airport.


    With his speeding, it took twenty minutes... What more could he say?


    Furthermore, Qin Muchen looked so furious he couldmit a murder. He didn''t dare say anymore.


    "Come up."


    Qin Muchen said coldly before going up the stairs to the airne.


    Nan Chuan was rmed. "Mr. Qin, I... can I not..."


    "You secretly gave Aika ess to the airport and now you have the nerve to give me excuses? Do you


    know what she''s done? She took Su Ziyue away! I''m telling you, if Su Ziyue loses even one strand from


    her head, you''re going to spend the rest of your life on this ne!"


    Qin Muchen''s expression was unbelievably frosty.


    After hearing him say that Aika took Su Ziyue away, he didn''t dare say a word. He duly followed Qin


    Muchen up the airne.


    Once the airne took off, Nan Chuan''s legs went weak.


    He sat opposite Qin Muchen and opened his mouth, trembling. "Mr. Qin, you don''t need to worry too


    much. Princess Aika is someone who knows her limits. Since she needs your help, she won''t treat Mrs.


    Qin..."


    Nan Chuan''s voice weakened as he tried to finish his sentence.


    ...


    After flying for about ten hours, the airne finally reached Country J.


    Su Ziyue didn''t eat or sleep much during the journey. She was tired but could only hang in there.


    Aika brought her down the airne and they went into a ck minivan that had been waiting for many


    hours.


    Other than the driver, there were four other tall and strong bodyguards in the car.


    Seeing this lineup, Su Ziyue gave up any hope of escaping from the car.


    The shades of the car windows were pulled down once the car started. Su Ziyue couldn''t see what was


    outside at all.


    When the car stopped again, Su Ziyue saw a garden vi once she got out. It was a red and white


    house surrounded by green vine and fresh flowers. It looked particrly peaceful and cozy.


    "Rest well. I have some matters to take care of, but I wille by when I have time."


    Aika sent Su Ziyue in and left her with the tall and strong bodyguards and a group of servants.


    A servant walked over and undid the rope that was tied around Su Ziyue''s hands before asking in a t


    voice, "Mrs. Qin, would you like to eat now?"


    "No."


    Once the ropes were untied, Su Ziyue quickly pulled her hands back. She asked, "Which room is for


    me to rest in?"


    The servant promptly said, "Let me take you there."


    She brought Su Ziyue to the room and exined certain matters in detail. She left after hearing Su


    Ziyue displeasing cries for her to leave.


    Before Su Ziyue could take in the exquisite decorations of the room, she ran to the window to see what


    was going on once the servant left.


    The garden in this vi was very beautiful, and bodyguards were scattered in every corner of the


    garden. There was practically no blind spot.


    The probability of her escaping was almost zero.


    It looked like Aika had made up her mind to not let her escape.


    Furthermore, she didn''t have any documentation or money on her. Even if she went to the embassy


    and was deported back, she might miss Qin Muchen.


    Because she was sure that Qin Muchen would follow them firmly from behind since Aika took her away


    in front of him.


    It wasn''t her own self-confidence. That was just how Qin Muchen''s character was.


    Without a way to escape, Su Ziyue turned away, defeated.


    After fidgeting for a moment, she went into the bathroom for a shower.


    Since she didn''t have a way to escape and Aika didn''t seem like she would make things difficult for her,


    she could only stay put and take things one step at a time.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Su Ziyue didn''t see Aika.


    She stayed in the vi and didn''t leave.


    Although she was basically under house arrest, all the servants took great care of her. She only had


    the best. It was like she was an esteemed guest.


    After living like that for three days, Su Ziyue started to get a little anxious.


    Could she have guessed wrong?


    Did Qin Muchen not immediately follow after them?


    As time passed, Su Ziyue''s heart was flooded with all sorts of thoughts.


    Did he follow them but get into some ident? Could it be that Aika''s goal wasn''t to get something


    from Qin Muchen, but to eliminate himpletely...?


    Su Ziyue spooked herself with this thought.


    That was impossible. It was clear that Aika had a favor to ask of Qin Muchen. Aika only captured her


    because Qin Muchen didn''t agree.


    Moreover, Aika didn''t deny it after she had said so the other day.


    Finally, Aika, who hadn''t appeared for a few days, came in the afternoon.


    "Ziyue! How''s everything?"


    Aika was in military uniform, looking all gant and heroic. She looked unusually charming like that.


    She took off her military beret and reached out, wanting to hug Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue dodged it wordlessly.


    She felt that Aika might''ve forgotten that she was being imprisoned by her. She wasn''t the Su Ziyue


    that could spend time and hang out with Aika.


    Aika wasn''t angry. She ced the military beret in her hands to one side and sat down. Her green eyesBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    shed with an unusual light. "Ziyue, tomorrow will be the Royal Ascot. I''m sure you''ll be interested, so


    I''ll bring you along with me."


    Su Ziyue answered in surprise, "The Royal Ascot?"


    The Royal Ascot of Country J was renowned. It was an extremely grand event and had many


    extravagant events.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but be interested.


    Seeing Su Ziyue''s interest, Aika continued, "Qin Muchen will be there too."


    Qin Muchen was already in Country J?


    "As long as you go with me to the Royal Ascot, you''ll be able to see Qin Muchen and leave with him."


    Aika''s dark green eyes had an unstoppable look in it.


    Su Ziyue knew that even if she said she didn''t want to go, Aika would still find a way to make her go.


    "You''ll keep your word?" Su Ziyue looked at Aika suspiciously.


    Aika spread out her arms and revealed a hurt expression. "As I previously said on the ne ride here, I


    only wanted to let you have fun in Country J. You don''t need to have your guard up."


    Not take any precautions against the person who kidnapped her and put her on house arrest?


    Was Aika''s logical reasoning in trouble or was this just a show that Aika was putting on to deliberately


    lie to her so that she''d take her guard down?

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Although Su Ziyue had a million thoughts in her mind, she still had to wake up early and change the


    next morning as she prepared to go to the Royal Ascot with Aika.


    Once Su Ziyue had changed, she heard the shocked cries of the servant. "Oh my god! So pretty!"


    Su Ziyue nced at the servant before walking in front of a mirror.


    When she saw herself clearly in the mirror, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but be slightly astonished as well.


    The outfit was ordered to be sent overst night by Aika.


    Without even looking at it, she had set it aside. She did feel that it was quite pretty when she was tried


    it on.


    From what the servant said, it was custom made by the royal family''s personal tailor. It was made from


    first-rate material and had the Jacquard weave on it. There wasce on the sleeve and a string of


    pearls at the cor. The waist outlined her body at the right ces, and the skirt fell right below the


    knee.


    She''d worn a number of outfits made by big designers, but it was nothingpared to the elegance


    and grace exuded indistinctly by this outfit.


    "Mrs. Qin, once your hair and makeup is done, you can put on the hat and leave." The servant by her


    side reminded her.


    Once her makeup was done, Su Ziyue put on her hat and looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t


    help but reveal a delighted smile.


    There wasn''t a woman who didn''t like being pretty.


    The makeup that the servants had done for her was slightly thick, but it didn''t look ditsy. In fact, it made


    her look even more regal and beautiful.


    The hat was worn on a nt on her head, adding to her hidden charm.


    The servant''s voice came from behind. "Mrs. Qin, are you ready to leave?"


    Su Ziyue could also tell that the servant was astonished from the mirror.


    Su Ziyue just nodded. "Yes."


    ¡­


    When they reached the racecourse, Su Ziyue felt a little agitated.


    She''d wanted to see the Royal Ascot in Country J for some years when she studied overseas.


    But she always had too much to do, and the country she studied in was a little far from Country J, so it


    remained a thought.


    The apanying bodyguard whispered in her ear softly. "Mrs. Qin, Princess Aika will be entering with


    the queen and the princes. You may sit here."


    Su Ziyue nodded calmly.


    But her eyes were searching the crowd.


    Aika said that Qin Muchen would be here.


    If she found Qin Muchen and left before Aika came, then he wouldn''t be threatened by Aika, right?


    Su Ziyue nced carefully at the two bodyguards following her, then raised her head to look around


    without batting an eyelid.


    But before she could find Qin Muchen, someone came up to her and hit on her.


    "Hey pretty girl..."


    Su Ziyue knew that other than races, the Royal Ascot was also where people would socialize.


    She rejected him politely. "Sorry, I''m already married. Please call me missus."


    The person who hit on her was surprised. He nodded politely and said with regret, "I''m very sorry. I saw


    that you were alone, so I thought..."


    "It''s alright."


    When a few more men came up to her to hit on her, Su Ziyue started to understand why Aika hated Qin


    Muchen so much.


    Compared to these polite gentlemen of Country J, Qin Muchen was basically antisocial!


    Perhaps men with personalities like Qin Muchen wouldn''t be able to find a wife in Country J.


    "Ziyue!"


    At this time, Aika walked over to her.


    Su Ziyue turned her head subconsciously and looked toward Aika''s direction. She saw Aika walking


    over with other people.


    All of them were dressed formally and had appropriate smiles on their faces. They looked dignified and


    well-mannered.


    "This is a good friend I made in Country Z, Miss Su Ziyue, or should I say, Mrs. Qin."


    Aika walked up to her and held onto Su Ziyue while smiling and introducing Su Ziyue to those with her.


    Su Ziyue felt a little uneasy but could only keep a smile on her face.


    "Hello!"


    Su Ziyue could only greet them one at a time.


    "Mrs. Qin is so pretty."


    "Thank you, you are very pretty as well."


    "May I ask; Mrs. Qin''s husband is..."


    Before Su Ziyue could say anything, Aika stepped in. "It''s Randy."


    Randy£¬ÇØĽ³ÁµÄÓ¢ÎÄÃû¡£


    Randy was Qin Muchen''s English name.


    For some reason, Su Ziyue could feel that something wasn''t right with their expressions once Aika said


    that.


    But they quickly returned to normal and said a few words to Aika before leaving to go elsewhere.


    Su Ziyue was unconvinced but she knew she couldn''t ask Aika, so she just said she was hungry as an


    excuse and went to the restaurant at the venue.


    As luck would have it, when she came out after eating leisurely, she saw Qin Muchen, who had been


    popping up in her mind for the past few days, but had never looked for her after being here for so many


    days.


    And that bum, Qin Muchen, was hugging a big-busted woman.


    Good grief! Her chest was pressed so tightly against him that it looked deted!


    Su Ziyue was about to walk over in a rage.


    In the end... she actually walked over.


    As Su Ziyue approached, that woman let go of Qin Muchen and said beamingly, "An outstanding man


    like you must have a remarkable wife."


    Qin Muchen focused his pair of eyes on the big-busted woman andughed gently. "Yes, my wife is


    remarkable. She happens to be here, and she''ll be d to know that someone has praised her like


    that."


    After saying that, he reached out to Su Ziyue amidst the surprised gaze of the big-busted woman and


    Su Ziyue. "Babe,e here. Let me introduce you to my new friend."


    Su Ziyue walked over in a giddy state.


    Qin Muchen called her ''babe''?


    How corny...


    But she also felt slightly embarrassed.


    Qin Muchen gently pulled her hand and encircled her in an embrace. He stared at her with a dim


    expression and whispered softly into her ear, "Why are you wearing an outfit like this?"


    "Huh?"


    What was wrong with her outfit? She thought that it looked good!


    With the hand that was around her waist, he gently squeezed her restlessly without anyone else


    noticing.


    Su Ziyue was ticklish and squirmed a little. Qin Muchen''s gaze darkened.


    The big-busted woman made a noise and interrupted the intery between the two. "Mr. Qin, this is


    your wife?"


    Qin Muchen smiled. "Yes."


    He then turned and nced at Su Ziyue. "Babe, this is Miss Daisy."


    Su Ziyue smiled at the big-busted woman. "Nice to meet you, Miss Daisy."


    A sliver of displeasure shed across the eyes of the big-busted woman called Daisy. She straightened


    her chest, then said, "Mrs. Qin is really young and beautiful."


    Su Ziyue nced at Daisy''s chest and twisted her waist irrationally. "Miss Daisy, you have a great


    figure too."


    What''s so great about her big chest, isn''t it heavy? And her waist isn''t that thin.


    What''s so great about her big chest when her waist isn''t as thin!


    Daisy understood what Su Ziyue meant and left with an unpleasant expression after speaking.


    As soon as Daisy left, Su Ziyue raised her head and stomped on Qin Muchen''s foot with much force.


    "The weather looks good today."


    Qin Muchen didn''t avoid it and replied, "Mm."


    Su Ziyue didn''t think that was enough, so she turned around and red at him. "It must be so soft


    when you''re hugging a big-busted woman, right? I''m sure you know what cup and size it was?"


    Qin Muchen frowned and looked at her unsmilingly. "I have no interest in silicone, but you were


    laughing happily with those blondies!"


    "You saw me earlier?"


    "So what if I did?"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "You..."

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    Su Ziyue bit her lip.


    This scoundrel. She had worried if he had gotten into any trouble...


    But he was fine. Even after he saw her, he just watched the show leisurely and didn''t look for her.


    Seeing her unfriendly face, he propped his fist against his lips and cleared his throat, suppressing his


    laughter.


    "You two have already met."


    Aika appeared out of the blue and looked at both of them beamingly.


    Qin Muchen''s expression became serious and his hand around Su Ziyue tightened considerably. He


    looked at Aika with a dark expression.


    Aika''s pupils contracted, as if she was slightly afraid of Qin Muchen.


    But she kept a smile on her face. "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''ve taken care of Ziyue well


    these few days. Not a hair on her is touched. If you don''t believe me, you can go somewhere else and


    take a good look, or you can ask her yourself."


    He could see for himself whether a hair on Su Ziyue was touched. He''d already seen her when she


    was eating.


    Aftering to Country J, he didn''t demand Aika to give her back at because he knew that Aika


    wouldn''t let her go that easily.


    But Aika''s goal was to lure him to Country J.


    Bying to Country J, Aika had already reached half of her goal.


    Aika was one of those rare, smart women. Since she wanted to get him on board, she wouldn''t do


    anything dumb, like hurt Su Ziyue.


    "Isn''t that right, Ziyue?" Aika said and looked at Su Ziyue.


    The corner of Su Ziyue''s mouth twitched but she didn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t make out neither Aika nor Qin Muchen.


    Up until now, she didn''t know what Aika wanted from Qin Muchen.


    She was taken to Country J by Aika in a muddle. Aika didn''t hurt her nor make her do anything. This


    made it even more iprehensible.


    Not far away, someone walked over and called out, "Princess Aika!"


    Aika turned around and nced before she smiled and said, "It''s almost my turn, I''m going to prepare.


    You''re my esteemed guests, you must watch my race."


    Guests?


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Aika had left, Qin Muchen pulled Su Ziyue to to the grandstand.


    Su Ziyue asked him, "Are you really going to watch the race?"


    "Since we''re here, why don''t we watch it? Unless you don''t want to?"


    While they were speaking, Qin Muchen was already pulling her along. They followed directions and


    found the seats for the esteemed guests before sitting down.


    Once they sat down, there were gazes that were mixed with all sorts of feelings directed at them.


    Su Ziyue noticed that the people in this area paid particr attention to their dressing. Their conduct


    was also superior to those in other areas.


    "Why are the people in this area different than other areas?" Su Ziyue turned her head and asked Qin


    Muchen softly.


    Qin Muchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an indifferent look in his expression. "The people


    here are from the royal family of Country J, and some are invited by members of the royal family."


    Su Ziyue was slightly astonished.


    She''d known that the aristocracy andmoners in Country J had their differences.


    Qin Muchen patted her hand and said, "Let''s watch for a while. I''ll take you to meet someone in a bit."


    ¡­


    Not long after that, there wasmotion in the crowds.


    Qin Muchen stood up. "Let''s go."


    He straightened out his clothes, looking very serious.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but look at Qin Muchen.


    He was wearing a ck suit as usual, very formal and serious. He also had a tie and hat on, exhibiting


    the refinement that only Country J''s gentlemen had.


    Su Ziyue held onto his arm and asked softly, "Who are you taking me to meet?"


    Qin Muchen''s footsteps didn''t stop. "Someone."


    "..."


    When Su Ziyue finally met the person Qin Muchen wanted her to meet, her legs went numb.


    The person Qin Muchen wanted her to meet wasn''t any other person, but the queen of Country J.


    Qin Muchen squeezed Su Ziyue''s hand calmly and bowed down. "Your Majesty."


    Su Ziyue reacted hastily and bowed down along with Qin Muchen.


    The queen''s voice was heard saying, "It''s Mr. Qin, I haven''t seen you in a while."


    Qin Muchen pulled Su Ziyue and straightened up. "This is my wife."


    "What a young and beautiful girl." The queen had a gentle smile.


    She could tell that the queen and Qin Muchen knew each other.


    Su Ziyue had seen the queen of Country J on the news. She was an olddy with excellence in her


    bones, along with a pair of deep but wise eyes.


    The queen of Country J was the role model of countless women.


    She was born into nobility and was elegant and gracious even in her old age.


    "Wee to Country J and the Royal Ascot. Please enjoy yourself. I heard that Aika invited some


    friends, I didn''t think it was you." The queen''s voice was kind.


    This made Su Ziyue have a good impression of her immediately.


    When they came out, Su Ziyue felt like she was in a dream, up in the clouds.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but sigh. "The queen of Country J is really as elegant and graceful as she looks


    in the news."


    No emotion could be heard from Qin Muchen''s voice. "Really?"


    "Yes, I think..."


    Qin Muchen frowned restlessly. She hadn''t seen him in a few days, didn''t she miss him? She was


    discussing a cunning, treacherous olddy instead.


    Qin Muchen held her head impatiently and kissed her.


    "Mmph..." What was he doing; she hadn''t finished talking.


    Qin Muchen kissed her deeply. There was longing and unease mingled in the kiss. He inhaled her lips


    and tongue forcefully, like he was going to swallow her whole.


    Su Ziyue''s face was flushed from his kisses, and even her body started to heat up.


    Qin Muchen''s hands started to wander as he kissed her.


    His hand slithered to the zipper at the back of her dress. He looked for the zipper and pulled it down.


    Hearing the sound of the zipper, Su Ziyue came to her senses. She hurriedly bit Qin Muchen, and he


    left her lips in pain.


    Su Ziyue''s hat hade off, and some hair on her forehead hade loose. Her face was flushed,


    and the lipstick on her lips had disappearedpletely from his kisses. There was dense water vapor


    in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    Overall, she looked exceedingly delicious.


    Qin Muchen saw this scene when he got up. It was the distinct pain on his lip that reminded him that


    this wasn''t the right ce.


    He looked down and zipped Su Ziyue''s dress back up, then ced his forehead onto Su Ziyue''s


    shoulder while he caught his breath.


    Su Ziyue''s face was flushed and her heart beat fast when she heard his hot and rough breathing.


    She balled her fists and gently punched Qin Muchen. "Do you have asthma? Are you having breathing


    difficulties?"


    "I don''t know if I have asthma, it''s just that..."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen''s voice was slightly hoarse. In the middle of saying that, he suddenly put his hand on Su


    Ziyue''s chest. "Are you having a heart attack with your heart beating so quickly?"


    "Smack!"


    Su Ziyue pped his hand away ruthlessly. "Get lost!"


    Qin Muchen held her hand and kissed it. "My heart is with you. No matter how lost it gets, it''ll always


    come back."

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    These sweet words caught her off-guard and Su Ziyue shivered at them.


    She really suspected if the person who was leaning on her sloppily but saying such sweet words


    seriously was really Qin Muchen.


    It couldn''t be someone impersonating him, right?


    Su Ziyue nudged him. "Get up. You''re so heavy, you''re making me ufortable."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Muchen straightened up, but the hand that held on to her didn''t loosen.


    Su Ziyue looked at him doubtfully. "What''s up with you?"


    Qin Muchen wasn''t the type of person who would say sweet nothings out of nowhere. He didn''t speak


    much and was cold.


    Qin Muchen looked down at her. His pitch-ck eyes were incredibly deep.


    He then moved beside her ear and said in a voice that wasn''t too soft or too loud, "Nothing much. I


    haven''t seen you in a few days. I was so restrained I almost lost my mind."


    It was like Su Ziyue''s face was on fire instantly.


    She quickly raised her head to look at the driver upfront. She noticed that the driver was fully focused


    on driving and it was as if he couldn''t hear what they were saying at all.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "He didn''t hear anything." Qin Muchen squeezed her hand and looked at her amusingly.


    Su Ziyue turned her head aside and didn''t say anything.


    She felt that Qin Muchen was acting strange.


    ¡­


    The car stopped in front of a vi.


    Compared to Aika''s garden vi, this vi looked a lot lonelier. There wasn''t as many fresh flowers and


    greenery, making it cold and unapproachable.


    Just like Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue was pulled inside by Qin Muchen. She asked him, "Does this belong to you?"


    Qin Muchen nodded. "Mm. When I was in Country J, I used to stay here."


    The vi was very big. It was a three-floor duplex, and was decorated to look both calm and imposing.


    The colors looked dull and a little old.


    It made it look slightly stifling.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue didn''t like the interior decorations here, Qin Muchen exined. "I bought this with


    my first profit. Since I was the only one staying here with friends visiting sometimes, I never re-


    decorated. If you want to stay here in the future, we can decorate it again."


    Both of them came to the second floor unknowingly.


    Su Ziyue looked curiously at this ce that Qin Muchen had stayed for over ten years.


    Qin Muchen walked in front of a door and reached out his hand to push it open before walking in.


    Su Ziyue was still looking around and just walked into the room without thinking about what room it


    was.


    As soon as she walked in, she was pressed against the door by Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue looked into Qin Muchen''s boundless eyes and said while stammering, "What, what are you


    doing?"


    Both of Qin Muchen''s hands were pressed against the door behind her. He leaned down and gently


    pecked Su Ziyue''s lips with his scorching lips again and again. He said in a low voice, "Why ask when


    you already know the answer."


    Su Ziyue was stuck to the door tightly and didn''t know where to put her hands, but she didn''t avoid Qin


    Muchen''s kisses. She let him graze her lips lovingly again and again, like a chick pecking at rice.


    As he kissed her, Qin Muchen got closer to her.


    "How''s the injury on your arm? Is it better?"


    He asked her in between kisses, but didn''t go any further.


    His kisses made Su Ziyue desire him, and her voice was slightly weak. "The stitches were removed the


    day I arrived."


    "Mm, that''s good." Qin Muchen''s answered in a low voice.


    Qin Muchen then picked her up.


    Su Ziyue cried out in surprise. Her slim arms and legs wrapped around Qin Muchen''s body.


    Qin Muchen held her bottom with one hand...


    Su Ziyue could clearly feel the change that was going through his body.


    Why... was this the first thing he thought of doing once he got back.


    Su Ziyue still wasn''tpletely unrestrained toward things like this.


    When Qin Muchen ced her on the bed, he realized that her face was flushed, and even her neck


    had started to redden.


    Qin Muchenughed in a low voice. "Why are you still shy?"


    Su Ziyue bit her lips and said, "Hmph."


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. He straightened up slightly then reached his hand down


    to loosen his belt...


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen hadn''t touched Su Ziyue in a while. He couldn''t quite control himself when they were doing


    the deed.


    Atst, even when Su Ziyue repeatedly begged, Qin Muchen wouldn''t let her go. It was only when she


    finally got it out that he let it go.


    When they were done, Qin Muchen embraced Su Ziyue in a satisfied manner. He hugged her without


    letting go, not even bothering to wash up.


    Su Ziyue was weak from head to toe. She snuggled into his embrace absentmindedly.


    She then thought of how she hadn''t asked Qin Muchen what Aika''s goal was.


    "Why did Aika capture me to Country J?"


    Su Ziyue felt that once she asked him that, there was a slight change in Qin Muchen''s breathing.


    Su Ziyue didn''t care about what he thought of. She bit his chest savagely. In a fuzzy but menacing


    voice, she said, "Tell me quickly!"


    Qin Muchen hissed coldly. He pressed her head tightly. "Why are you getting angry? It''s not like I''m not


    about to tell you."


    "Then tell me quickly." Su Ziyue shook her head twice before she could escape his hands.


    Qin Muchen''s expression became serious. "Not too long after this will be Country J''s presidential


    general election."


    "What does the next presidential election have to do with you?" Su Ziyue wrinkled her brow. When it


    came to things like electing a president, she felt like it was just troublesome.


    Qin Muchen was silent for a while before he said, "Gricy will interfere in the election, and Aika is more


    ambitious than you think."

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Su Ziyue was stunned and sat up with a sh of understanding. She said while thinking deeply, "You


    mean to say, Aika wants to run for office to be the next president, while those from Gricy will interfere in


    the presidential election. That''s why she was looking for you to put Gricy in their ce on her behalf?"


    If this was the case, wasn''t Aika forcing Qin Muchen to take risks for her?


    What was Gricy? The biggest international mafia organization!


    Although Qin Muchen had money and power, but he wasn''t a mafia that could eliminate others. He was


    just a businessman!


    Qin Muchen turned his head and held it up with one hand. Thefortery on his chest, looking


    extraordinarily sensual.


    His voice was soft and slow. "You guessed it. So smart. There''s a reward for you at the top."


    "At the top where?"


    Su Ziyue furrowed her brow and turned her head to see the mischief in his eyes. She picked up the


    pillow and brutally smashed it into his face. "Qin Muchen! You''re still joking at a time like this!"


    Qin Muchen pushed the pillow aside cheerfully. He pulled Su Ziyue back to him and said in a low voice,


    "Put your clothes back on."


    Su Ziyue was speechless.


    ¡­


    After listening to what Qin Muchen said, Su Ziyue was very anxious.


    Right up until dinner, her face was sick with worry.


    Qin Muchen gave an almost unseen sigh, and said, "I should''ve known not to tell you."


    "Don''t you dare!" Su Ziyue raised her eyes to re at him.


    Qin Muchenughed in spite of himself. "There''s nothing worth worrying about."


    "It''s all because of me. If I hadn''t been captured by Aika, you wouldn''t..."


    Qin Muchen put down his chopsticks and stopped her coldly. "Stop it. I don''t want to hear you say


    anything like that again."


    Su Ziyue was stunned from his bellowing. She sat there foolishly, looking extremely helpless.


    Qin Muchen also felt that his tone was too much. He said in a gentler voice, "Even if she didn''t capture


    you, she would capture Nan Chuan, or look for Bai Jingshu. She wouldy a finger on anyone that she


    could possibly use to threaten me. Furthermore... you''re my wife. We''re going to spend the rest of our


    lives together. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Those words that seemed serious and solemn gave herfort even though he tried to y it down.


    He wasn''t the type of man who would say sweet nothings at any given time. His duty and his love were


    all hidden in his heart.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Qin Muchen then said, "So don''t think about this mess."


    The rim of Su Ziyue''s eyes was slightly damp. Her voice was also choked up. "How can I not think


    about it. Gricy is a mafia organization and they have no humanity. No matter how you put them in their


    ce, they''rewbreakers and criminals. You''re just a businessman!"


    When she finished, her tears were uncontroble. She pressed her palm against her forehead and


    buried her head low.


    She still felt that she''d bring trouble to Qin Muchen.


    She''d heard too many rumors about Gricy that frequently involved sacrificing the lives of others. How


    could she not panic and worry?


    Listening to her sobs, Qin Muchen''s figure went slightly stiff.


    He walked to her and gently embraced her. He said in a low voice, "Don''t cry. It''s not as serious as you


    think. Aika looked for me because she believes in my abilities. If even she can trust me, you should


    trust me even more. Don''t burden yourself with this. Once this is done with... bear a child for me,


    alright?"


    Qin Muchen said thest few words softly, as if he was talking to himself.


    But Su Ziyue heard him clearly.


    She raised her head and looked straight into Qin Muchen''s pitch-ck eyes. In it, she saw anticipation


    and she understood.


    Qin Muchen reached out his hand to wipe the tear stains on her face. "Like you said, I''m nearly thirty


    years old. If I don''t be a dad soon, I''ll be too old..."


    Su Ziyue''s mouth twitched. "I never said that anything like that..."


    "So you agree?" Qin Muchen asked carefully.


    After all this time, he hadn''t dared to bring up having children again with Su Ziyue.


    But he couldn''t hold himself back and brought it up.


    There wasn''t much of an expression on his face as usual, but a sliver of apprehensiveness could be


    seen in his eyes.


    It was hard for Su Ziyue to bear, so she went over and kissed him. "Let''s see how you behave."


    Qin Muchen stared nkly before immediately picking Su Ziyue up and spinning her around.


    "Ah, my arm.... It hurts!"


    Hearing Su Ziyue''s cries, he immediately put her down. He looked at her arm while saying, "I will work


    hard."


    Seeing his serious appearance touched Su Ziyue.


    She was about to say something when she heard the sound of a caring from outside.


    Qin Muchen and her looked at each other and walked towards the entrance.


    As soon as they reached the entrance, they saw Qin Yuchuan who was leading a group of people to


    the door.


    When their eyes met, it was full of shock.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t know how to face Qin Yuchuan.


    Qin Yuchuan was Qin Muchen''s grandfather, but it was impossible for her not to be prejudiced against


    Qin Yuchuan.


    The fuse for what happened two years ago was all because of Qin Yuchuan.


    If he didn''t let Gu Hanyan enter the vi, Gu Hanyan wouldn''t have intercepted Qin Wu''s check-up


    report. She wouldn''t have found out that Su Ziyue was pregnant, and wouldn''t have nned the whole


    series of what happened after that.


    Compared to Gu Hanyan, Gong Zeyang and Su Yige were ranked low. They were just used by Gu


    Hanyan.


    "Why is she here? When you returned to Country J, you didn''te see me at Mogwin Castle but


    stayed here with her? Do you still see me as your grandfather?!"


    Qin Yuchuan had heard the news of Qin Muchen returning to Country J, but he never came to Mogwin


    Castle.


    Since two years ago after Su Ziyue disappeared, Qin Muchen, who already wasn''t very close to him,


    became even more distant. This made Qin Yuchuan have an even worse impression of Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue called out, "Old Mr. Qin" with no expression on her face as a way of greeting.


    She then turned to make a cup of tea for Qin Yuchuan. She ced it in front of Qin Yuchuan then


    turned her head towards Qin Muchen. "I''ll be going up."


    After saying that, she turned and went upstairs under the angry re of Qin Yuchuan.


    Once Su Ziyue left, Qin Muchen said with some impatience, "What happened that made you personally


    come look for me at my house?"


    "You didn''te see me at Mogwin Castle, so I can''te look for you?" Qin Yuchuan increased his


    volume unhappily, his tone extremely aggressive.


    "If you wanted to see me, you could''ve gotten someone to inform me." He knew that Su Ziyue didn''t


    want to see Qin Yuchuan.


    When Qin Yuchuan heard this, he was so angry he smashed the cup in his hands. "What, you brought


    that woman back, and you''re not letting me into your house?"


    "She is my wife."


    Qin Muchen looked for a cigarette apprehensively. His expression was indifferent when he looked at


    Qin Yuchuan. "You hated mother because she didn''t listen to you. Even after she died, you didn''t care


    about how she died. Two years ago, you knew that Su Ziyue was the daughter of the person mother


    liked when she was still alive, so you disliked her even more... Even though I''m also at fault for what


    happened after that, but you were one of the driving force. I separated from her for two years and my


    unborn child was gone. I don''t want to hate you, but I also wish that you won''t interfere in my affairs


    with her."

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Su Ziyue returned to the room and remembered that her cell phone was still downstairs. She opened


    the door, wanting to go down to take it.


    Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan were speaking in the hall. She heard what Qin Muchen said as soon as


    she came out.


    ¡­


    Qin Yuchuan heard the determination in Qin Muchen''s voice. He opened his lips slightly, "Muchen,


    you..."


    He couldn''t finish his sentence once he opened his mouth.


    He wasn''t sure about what happened in the middle.


    Indeed, at first when he knew that Qin Muchen had gotten married, and his wife was a person like Su


    Ziyue, none of that settled with him.


    But he knew that he couldn''t influence the decisions that Qin Muchen had made.


    However, he started to hate Su Ziyue when he found out that she was the daughter of the person Qin


    Li was fond of.


    The biggest failure in his life was Qin Li. She was his only daughter but she was unfortunately the least


    obedient. He stopped caring about her after that...


    Qin Muchen twirled the cigarette in his hand but didn''t light it up in the end. He asked, "Anything else?"


    It was obvious from his tone that he wanted to chase him away.


    Qin Yuchuan sighed. He said in a slightly depressed tone, "Nothing important."


    Qin Muchen frowned so slightly that it was almost unseen. He heard the hesitation in Qin Yuchuan''s


    voice.


    "If you have nothing else to say, you may leave. I''lle see you another day," Qin Muchen said while


    standing up.


    Qin Yuchuan''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t use to have a very close rtionship with Qin Muchen, but it wasn''t as unfamiliar as it was


    now.


    He knew that this grandson was getting further and further away from him.


    When he thought about this, he went straight to the main point and told him the reason why he came to


    find Qin Muchen. "Gu Hanyan... has escaped. In the uing presidential election, those in Gricy


    have been busy. I suspect she has dealings with Gricy. She confessed that she bought medicine from


    someone in Gricy."


    Qin Muchen''s expression turned to ice. He narrowed his eyes and it was filled with suspicion. "You let


    Gu Hanyan escape?"


    Qin Yuchuan couldn''t hide the shame on his face. "I didn''t think that she''d be so cunning."


    Qin Muchen only sneered.


    Qin Yuchuan said, "But I immediately sent people to search for her. Currently, she should still be in


    Country J."


    The both of them didn''t lower their voice, so Su Ziyue, who was standing on the second floor, could


    hear everything clearly.


    Gu Hanyan escaped?


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips tightly. She treaded back to the room lightly.


    Qin Muchen came upstairs not too long after that.


    Su Ziyue asked him, "Old Mr. Qin has left?"


    "Mm."


    Qin Muchen walked over and hugged her from behind. He said, "You''ve been in Country J for a few


    days. Do you want to go back now?"


    Hearing that, Su Ziyueughed noiselessly. "Is it because of Gu Hanyan? You''re afraid that Gu Hanyan


    wille looking for me since she escaped and is still in Country J."


    "You heard it all?" Qin Muchen''s figure went slightly limp.


    "Why should I hide from her? So what if shees looking for me? There should be a resolution to


    what happened."


    Su Ziyue broke away from Qin Muchen and walked to the window. Her eyes were wavering a little.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "You mean to say, you''ll take care of it by staying back to look for Gu Hanyan while I go back alone?"


    Su Ziyue turned her head to look at him. Anger was rising in her eyes.


    "What I meant is..."


    Su Ziyue interrupted him. "I understand, I''ll go back. I''ll leave tonight, so I''ll reach Yunzhou City in the


    day time. Ask Nan Chuan to get someone to pick me from the airport."


    Qin Muchen cried coldly, "Su Ziyue!"


    "The faster I leave, the faster you can go deal with things. I''ll wait for your return in Yunzhou City."


    Since he felt that she would bring trouble to him with her by his side, and that he didn''t have the


    assurance to protect her well, she''d go back.


    Although everything Su Ziyue said seemed fair and reasonable, it made Qin Muchen''s heart uneasy


    when he heard it.


    But Su Ziyue had already started to pack and wasn''t prepared to discuss it further with him.


    That subject matter ended abruptly.


    ¡­


    At night, Qin Muchen personally sent Su Ziyue to the airport, and arranged two bodyguards for her.


    Su Ziyue went in after taking what she needed from Qin Muchen''s hands.


    After walking for some distance, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Qin Muchen, only to find


    him still standing where he was. Seeing her turn her head, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Ziyue was startled. Her lips curved and she couldn''t help but smile at him.


    Dummy.


    She was a little angry.


    But Qin Muchen was doing it for her sake.


    Because of what happened two years ago, she wasn''t the only one being more careful. Qin Muchen


    was too.


    Maybe he had the full confidence to do anything, but he didn''t want to risk the possibility of her getting


    into danger.


    After being with him for so long, there were some things that didn''t need to be said out loud. She


    understood.


    Su Ziyue made a gesture of a phone call to him. Qin Muchen understood and smiled. He watched as


    she went in.


    ¡­


    The airnended in Yunzhou City in the afternoon on the second day.


    When she got off the ne with the two bodyguards, the people Nan Chuan sent had yet to arrive.


    She carelessly said to ask Nan Chuan to get people to pick her from the airport just to aggravate Qin


    Muchen. As a matter of fact, she felt that there was no need to do so.


    She left the airport and called Nan Chuan as she walked.


    After some distance, there was a hotel diagonally opposite.


    She looked over nonchntly and saw that a woman was being helped into the hotel by a few men.


    The woman''s figure was slightly familiar!


    Upon seeing this, Su Ziyue wrinkled her brow. She was about to hang up when the call went through.


    "Mrs. Qin, we just arrived. Where are you?"


    Seeing them bring the woman into the hotel, Su Ziyue''s face was cold. She said into the phone, "I''m at


    the exit, there''s a hotel here."


    She told Nan Chuan the name of the hotel.


    Not even a minuteter, Nan Chuan came by with some others.


    Su Ziyue saw a group of bodyguards behind Nan Chuan. She knew that this would happen!


    She nced inside the hotel again and said to Nan Chuan, "I want to go to that hotel across us to look


    for someone."


    "Who do you want to look for, Mrs. Qin?"


    "Let''s go first. We might not make it if it''s toote." Those men didn''t look very decent, and the woman


    looked like she was being supported because she didn''t have the strength.


    Su Ziyue rushed over as soon as she spoke.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Entering the hotel, she asked the reception, "There were three men who were holding onto ady in a


    blue Chanel dress that just came in. Which room are they in?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. This is our guests'' privacy. If you''re friends with them, you can call them." The hotel


    receptionist was good at deflecting and wouldn''t tell her easily.


    Su Ziyue was nervous. "When you were handling their check-in, you must''ve noticed that the woman


    wasn''t very conscious. What can three big men do when they bring a woman into a hotel? Since we''re


    all women, do you think that woman is safe?"


    "This..." The receptionist hesitated.


    Su Ziyue stared at her closely. "Get someone to go with us. It''s fine if nothing happened. If something


    happened, you basically saved a life."


    "Let me ask for instructions..."


    Without waiting for the receptionist to finish speaking, Nan Chuan reached out his hand and lifted her


    out of her booth. "What is there to ask. Let''s go now."

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    No matter what handsome men did, it was always pleasing.


    The receptionist looked at Nan Chuan and was startled for a moment before sputtering, "But, but..."


    "We''ll take responsibility if anything happens." Nan Chuan smiled at her. "Tell us, which room are they


    in?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The receptionist told them the room number while stuttering.


    "See you again, prettydy," said Nan Chuan beamingly before kissing the receptionist''s hand


    nauseatingly.


    The corner of Su Ziyue''s mouth twitched and she ran toward the elevator.


    She rushed to the door and kicked it violently. She cried aggressively, "Police! Open the door!"


    After a moment, there was still no movement inside.


    When Su Ziyue was about to let the bodyguards kick the door down, Nan Chuan walked over.


    Somehow, he did something and opened the door.


    Although Su Ziyue knew it wasn''t the time to be amazed, she couldn''t help but ask, "Nan Chuan, what


    in the world did you all work on in the past?"


    Nan Chuan blinked and his blue eyes looked extremely innocent. "I just followed Mr. Qin."


    No matter what bizarre thing he knew how to do, he attributed it to his boss.


    "Help... Ah... Let me go!"


    A woman''s scream came from inside, interrupting what Su Ziyue was about to say.


    Su Ziyue didn''t say anything but rushed in, along with Nan Chuan and the bodyguards following her


    closely.


    In the room, a woman was on the coffee table. A man was standing in front of a video camera and


    tripod staring with a lewd gaze. Another man was pulling her clothes, while the other one was reaching


    out to caress the woman''s legs.


    Su Ziyue shouted loudly, "Let go of her!"


    The men were stunned where they were, as if they never thought that someone would barge in.


    Su Ziyue walked up and snatched the video camera on the tripod to throw it to the floor. It fell with a


    thud.


    Then, she stomped on it with force. She raised her head and instructed Nan Chuan and the rest.


    "Catch them all, don''t let anyone go anywhere!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards reacted faster than Nan Chuan since they''d been trained. Dealing with ruffians and


    hoodlums like these were a piece of cake.


    Nan Chuan had yet to see Su Ziyue with such an imposing manner.


    At this point, he suddenly thought of how Su Ziyue had an injured arm.


    She snatched the video camera and smashed it with one hand?


    Su Ziyue''s gaze fell on the woman who was lying on the coffee table. The clothes on her were


    destroyed beyond recognition.


    She was lying on her side and her hands were trembling as she pulled her clothes up. Her hair covered


    her face, and Su Ziyue''s gaze traveled down,nding on her slightly protruding lower abdomen...


    She was slightly uneasy. She turned her head toward Nan Chuan. "Take off your coat!"


    Nan Chuan immediately took off the coat of his suit.


    Su Ziyue took the coat and said, "Wait for me outside."


    ¡­


    Once Nan Chuan and the others went out, Su Ziyue walked to the coffee table with the coat, throwing it


    on the woman. "Here, clothes."


    There was no emotion in her voice.


    But actually, her feelings now were extremelyplicated.


    The woman lying on her side on the coffee table moved. She didn''t touch the coat. After a moment''s


    silence, she asked, "Why did you save me?"


    "I happened to see you." Su Ziyue said while turning away. She looked down at the damaged video


    camera on the ground. She added, "It''s mostly because I''m not as void of humanity as you."


    The womanughed with a heavy coldness in her voice. "Haha...."


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help herself. She turned her head to look at that woman and called her name. "Su


    Yige!"


    Su Yige heard Su Ziyue call out her name and slowly sat up. She carefully straightened the clothes on


    her before putting on Nan Chuan''s coat.


    Her loose hair was pulled to the back. Su Ziyue saw her face that was full of scars, and it was as pale


    as paper. She was still shivering all over, with fear lingering in her.


    Usually, Su Yige would look extremely pitiful even with one tear, but with how Su Yige looked right now,


    it made Su Ziyue feel mournful for her.


    The woman who once used the most malicious methods to ruin her entire youth just looked like a


    thrown out, ragged cloth at the moment, sitting on the coffee table.


    Just a few minutes ago, she was almost humiliated and recorded...


    "Didn''t you use to be very capable? How have you fallen to this state? Why, did you provoke a beast


    who''s as void of humanity as you?" This was what Su Ziyue thought, she felt that Su Yige must''ve


    provoked a ruthless character.


    After all, Su Yige was a woman who never knew her own ce.


    She didn''t know that when she saw Su Yige being dragged in by a few men, her first reaction was to


    save Su Yige.


    She felt that she should be wishing for Su Yige''s demise instead.


    She wasn''t the Virgin Mary, but this time, she didn''t have the heart to do so.


    Maybe it was because she wouldn''t have a clear conscience.


    If Su Yige was humiliated and ruined somewhere she couldn''t see, she would be indifferent about it.


    Since it wouldn''t have happened before her eyes, she might''ve taken joy in the downfall.


    But as it happened, she saw it.


    If she didn''t save Su Yige today, she might''ve taken joy in the downfall. But she could imagine that she


    would regret it one day in the future.


    In the end, she couldn''t be as malicious and heartless as Su Yige.


    Because in their bones, they were just different people.


    It was as if Su Yige couldn''t hear Su Ziyue''s ridicule. She paid no attention to it.


    Instead, she nodded andughed self-deprecatingly. "That''s right, he''s a beast. I was blind, and I fell in


    love with someone who''s worse than a beast."


    Su Yige said this and startedughing loudly.


    It was just that theugh was slightly anguished.


    Su Ziyue looked at her with a face of surprise. If she understood correctly, Gong Zeyang had looked for


    people to ruin Su Yigepletely?


    Su Ziyue couldn''tugh looking at Su Yige.


    She just felt cold fear running through her entire body.


    Gong Zeyang was a man that she was once interested in.


    She couldn''t imagine that the Gong Zeyang she grew up with would be this ruthless.


    She started to feel some sympathy for Su Yige.


    Gong Zeyang had been Su Yige''s obsession for half her life.


    What she cared about the most was Gong Zeyang. She wanted to marry him no matter what.


    But what Gong Zeyang did to her...


    "I got what I deserved. You should be very happy that I''ve be what I am now. My whole life is


    ruined..." As Su Yige spoke, she started to cry.


    She felt that her life waspletely ruined.


    The Su Family, her love life, and her marriage was gone. Her life was also gone.


    It was all ruined.


    At this moment, she felt that all hope had turned to dust.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    For how much she used to love Gong Zeyang, she was in as much pain right now.


    Su Ziyue turned around and looked at Su Yige coldly. For the first time, she was thankful for everything


    Su Yige did to her.


    If Su Yige hadn''t slipped her drugs to set her up when she had just returned, she would never have


    crossed paths with Qin Muchen.


    It was hard for her to imagine how she''d be if she''d never met Qin Muchen.


    If Su Yige wasn''t so obsessed with Gong Zeyang, and if the person who got together with Gong


    Zeyang was her, then what Su Yige was meeting today would''ve happened to her.


    Her feelings wereplicated.


    "You''re thinking too much. There are a lot of things in the world that are worth being happy about. I''m


    not that crude to feel happy over seeing another person''s misery. I''m not you after all."


    Su Ziyue spoke calmly but didn''t miss the chance to make a pointed remark about Su Yige.


    Su Yige looked at Su Ziyue in a stupefied manner. She was shedding tears numbly and looked like she


    had no will left to live.


    Su Ziyue had just got off from an over ten-hour flight and herplexion wasn''t looking too good.


    But her eyes were bright and beautiful. The clothes on her were picked out by Qin Muchen in Country


    J. It was in a gorgeous red and was tailored well, making her look healthy and dazzling.


    Su Yige suddenly admired her.


    For over twenty years, she''d been jealous of Su Ziyue and hated Su Ziyue, but this was the first time


    she felt admiration.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She only felt admiration like a normal and kind person, rather than jealousy.


    "Su Ziyue, I used to be really jealous of youst time." Su Yige''s voice was hoarse.


    Su Ziyue was thinking of something else. She hadn''t called Qin Muchen yet.


    Hearing Su Yige say that unexpectedly, she only wrinkled her brows but said nothing.


    "My child doesn''t belong to Gong Zeyang. I don''t know who he was trying to curry favors with, but he


    sent me to sleep with another man. Now he''s trying to get rid of this child. He''s afraid that me cheating


    on him would give him a bad reputation. He wants to ruin my reputation so that he can openly divorce


    me..."


    Su Yige''s voice was very calm, like she was speaking about someone else.


    Before this, Su Ziyue would''ve never dreamt that one day she''d just be sitting calmly with Su Yige


    and... chatting.


    The hatred and unkindness on Su Yige''s face had vanished. Only despair and exhaustion were left.


    "Those men are outside. You can deal with them however you see fit. I have other things to do." Su


    Ziyue hugged her arms. She didn''t want to hear this at all. She kept looking around impatiently.


    Su Yige could feel her impatience and actually smiled at her. "Mm. You can leave. I''ll wash my face


    before going out."


    Su Ziyue looked at her suspiciously.


    It couldn''t be that Su Yige had no bone to pick with her after she saved her, right?


    After all, ording to Su Yige''s past temperament, she would say something irrational like, "Who


    asked you to save me? This is all thanks to you..." at a time like this.


    Su Ziyue didn''t want to think anymore. She turned around and left.


    When she went out, Nan Chuan asked, "Where''s that woman?"


    He still didn''t know that the woman Su Ziyue saved was Su Yige.


    "She said she wants to wash her face beforeing out." Su Ziyue leaned against the door


    disinterestedly.


    Nan Chuan wrinkled his brow upon hearing that. "Mrs. Qin, are you sure that she''s really washing her


    face and not taking it to heart instead?"


    Su Ziyue''s heart sank abruptly. She thought of how Su Yige was smiling at her before she came out,


    then turned and rushed in.


    "Gong Zeyang, I won''t let you go even if I be a ghost."


    "Smack!"


    Su Ziyue heard this when she went in. She raised her head to see Su Yige throwing the phone out.


    She called using the hotelndline.


    Then, she ran toward the window.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips angrily. She ran toward her while yelling, "Are you a three-year-old child? Do


    you think people be ghosts after dying? Nonsense, everything is gone after people die."


    "Su Ziyue, don''te here!" Su Yige was already at the window. Both her hands clung on to the edge


    of the window tightly. All she needed to do was to leap slightly then she''d be able to jump out.


    Su Ziyue stopped and looked at her. "They didn''t even do anything to you, what is there to jump out


    for!"


    "But there''s no meaning if I continue living. My life is ruined. I used to look down on you and I felt that


    you didn''t deserve anything you received. But now you''re living a better life than me. You have good


    friends, a dad that cares for you, a man who loves you... You have everything, but what about me? I''ve


    put in twenty years'' worth of effort but I''m living like a joke. I don''t have anything at all!"


    Su Yige sounded broken and sorrowful. Su Ziyue nearly felt that with Su Yige living like this, it wouldn''t


    really matter if Su Yige died.


    But Su Yige knew that those who really sought death would''ve never said so much to Su Ziyue.


    Actually, Su Yige had someone pulling her up.


    "What are you talking about? You still have a child, and his father isn''t Gong Zeyang. He isn''t born. He''ll


    have a brand-new life and will be a good person. He won''t be like Gong Zeyang. And it''s not like


    you have nothing at all. You''re young and beautiful, and you have academic qualifications and


    capabilities. You''ll meet a much better man than Gong Zeyang in the future. Your life still has infinite


    possibilities. Dying for scum like that isn''t worth it!


    Su Ziyue spoke fast because she was nervous.


    She looked at Su Yige carefully. She was afraid that Su Yige would jump down with one nce.


    Su Yige looked at Su Ziyue. She said after a moment, "Does life really still have infinite possibilities?"


    "Of course. You see, I was set up so miserably by you years ago, but am I not doing well now? If you


    don''t want to give birth to this child, you don''t have to do so! Nothing can restrict or stop you from living


    a better life. As long as you want to, you can live a better life! There''s nothing that won''t pass! Believe


    me!"


    Su Ziyue felt that all the advice that she''d give in her lifetime was all said today.


    What she said was still useful to Su Yige.


    Su Yige''s eyes slowly lit up, but quickly faded again.


    Su Ziyue panicked. "Did you know? Qin Muchen and Gu Hanyan were engaged two years ago. My


    child was gone. At that time, I also felt that the sky was going to fall and that there was no meaning to


    life anymore. But am I not doing pretty well now?"


    Hearing that, the corner of Su Yige''s lips moved. It was like she was about to say something, but she


    didn''t say a word.


    She looked down and it was as if she thought for a while, like she was making some sort of resolution.


    She suddenly walked toward Su Ziyue.


    She asked Su Ziyue, "I have nowhere to go at the moment. Can you put me up for a night?"


    Su Ziyue hesitated before nodding. "Yes."


    She would let Su Yige stay at her apartment.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yige moved the corner of her lips and gave an unconvincing smile.


    She couldn''t die yet. Gong Zeyang had to pay for what he owed her.


    She also had to pay for what she owed others.


    No one can always do as they please.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Su Ziyue sent someone to send Su Yige to her apartment. She didn''t follow along.


    When she reached home, she received a call from Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen''s voice was slightly low. "You never called me."


    "I was caught up with something, and was just about to call you." Su Ziyue was speaking into the


    phone while walking up the stairs.


    While she was walking up, she heard someone speaking outside. It was a girl''s voice.


    The bodyguards Nan Chuan arranged sent her home and stayed back. She was the only woman at


    home.


    So, who was outside?


    Su Ziyue''s footsteps stopped abruptly. "Hold on, someone''s here. I''m going to take a look; I''ll be


    hanging up."


    Then, she thought of something and said, "There are bodyguards here."


    After that, she hung up.


    She walked out and a bodyguard called out to her. "Mrs. Qin."


    "Mm."


    Su Ziyue responded then continued to walk outside.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She then saw a young girl with a child standing at the door, exining something to the bodyguard.


    The girl turned her head and her bright eyes arched when she saw Su Ziyue, revealing a smile. "Hello!"


    A sliver of suspicion was smeared in Su Ziyue''s heart. "You''re looking for me?"


    "Hello, I just moved here. I live somewhere down there. There aren''t many people who live here. I saw


    that you came back, so I came to say hello."


    After saying that, she reached her hand out towards Su Ziyue. "Hello, I''m Lin Enxue."


    "Hello, I''m Su Ziyue." Su Ziyue smiled and reached her hand out towards Lin Enxue.


    Why was there a neighbor who suddenly moved in?


    It was like Lin Enxue suddenly thought of something and knelt down after letting go of Su Ziyue''s hand.


    Holding on to the boy''s shoulder, she pointed at Su Ziyue and said, "Zixi, this is Aunt Su."


    The boy looked very small, and was only slightly taller than Su Ziyue''s knee.


    His skin was very pale and he looked a little sickly. His ck eyes were so bright it was slightly chilling,


    but it also made people look at him tenderly.


    Su Ziyue also knelt down and smiled at the boy. She asked Lin Enxue, "Is this your son?"


    She reached out her hand to touch the boy, but he stepped back at once.


    The smile on Su Ziyue''s face stiffened.


    Lin Enxue looked apologetic. "He''s a little shy with strangers."


    "It''s alright." Su Ziyue shook her head.


    "Aunty, I want..." The boy suddenly spoke up. He pulled Lin Enxue toward the patio. He nced at a


    small fountain not far away from the patio, implying that he wanted to go over and y.


    Lin Enxue understood and smiled. She stroked his head. "You can go."


    The boy then went over.


    Su Ziyue had nevere into contact with children before. She thought it was interesting that his small


    body could walk so steadily. She couldn''t help but fix her gaze on him.


    The boy turned his head to look at Su Ziyue, as if he had felt that someone was looking at him.


    Su Ziyue was slightly startled.


    Seeing that the boy was further away, Lin Enxue continued speaking with Su Ziyue. "This is my elder


    brother''s child. His name is Lin Zixi and he was born premature. His body is a little weak. My brother''s


    busy working, so he''s been with me since young. He doesn''t like to y with other children, and has


    quite a reclusive personality."


    Su Ziyue nodded. "He''s very cute. How old is he?"


    "One and a half years old."


    ¡­


    Right up until Lin Enxue led Lin Zixi away, Lin Zixi never called Su Ziyue "Aunt Su".


    Seeing Lin Zixi obediently holding Lin Enxue''s hand and taking small steps, Su Ziyue suddenly felt a


    wave of disappointment.


    After their figures disappeared, Su Ziyue shook her head before turning around to go in.


    A one-and-a-half-year-old boy...


    Su Ziyue''s eyes darkened.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t sleep very well because Qin Muchen wasn''t around.


    In a daze, she heard her cell phone ring.


    She crawled up and found her cell phone. "Hello?"


    Su Yige''s voice was trembling slightly and was deliberately low, making her voice change its pitch. "Su


    Ziyue, save me. Gong Zeyang is here again, he''s right outside!"


    Su Ziyue''s heart quaked. She was immediately alert. "Wait for me toe over!"


    Gong Zeyang was determined to deal with Su Yige.


    She couldn''t understand why a man wanted to actively plot against a woman he used to love so deeply.


    Was he really up to doing it? Furthermore, Su Yige had never done anything to let Gong Zeyang down.


    Su Ziyue went downstairs in a hurry. She called the bodyguards then sped off to the apartment.


    Su Ziyue was the first to walk in. When she reached the entrance, she found that the apartment door


    was wide open. There were sounds of things being smashed inside.


    "Su Yige!" Su Ziyue rushed in.


    As soon as she went in, the people inside turned their head to look at the door one by one...


    Su Ziyue''s gaze swept across Gong Zeyang, whose face was full of malice, andnded on Su Yige,


    who was shrinking against the corner of the wall.


    Su Yige protected her stomach tightly. She was still wearing her pajamas and her hair was on top of


    her head messily. There was a bright red scar on the arm that was facing outwards.


    Su Ziyue wrinkled her brow slightly. "Are you alright?"


    Gong Zeyang came to his senses from being shocked. He took a deep breath in and said, "Ziyue, my


    affairs with her are none of your business!"


    "Shut up!"


    Su Ziyue nced coldly at Gong Zeyang before walking over to help Su Yige up.


    Gong Zeyang wanted to step forward seeing this, but he was restrained by the bodyguards that Su


    Ziyue had brought along.


    Gong Zeyang''s face turned ugly. In a deep voice, he asked, "Su Ziyue, what are you doing?"


    "What about you, what are you trying to do?"


    Su Ziyue sneered at Gong Zeyang. "Do you really think there is no one left in the Su Family? There''s


    no one left in charge in the Gong Family, but the Su Family still has Su Youcheng!"


    "This is between me and Su Yige, a matter between husband and wife!"


    "Those hooligans you employed are in the detention center now, what else are you trying to do?"


    Gong Zeyang''s face paled and he couldn''t say anything.


    Even though he felt that he had a clear conscience, if other people found out about him, his image


    would be tainted.


    At this point, Su Yige, who had been silent all along, said, "Gong Zeyang, see you in court!"


    "What do you mean?" Gong Zeyang narrowed his eyes slightly before quickly softening his gaze. "Yige,


    don''t do anything silly. I was just a little angry, I didn''t really want them to..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear anything else from you! Do you really think that you''re such a big deal,


    that you''re so special? It used to break my heart if you even lost a strand of hair because I loved you,


    but do you think I''ll still love you after everything you did? I''m telling you, it''s impossible!"


    Su Yige''s tone sounded like she wanted to sever the rtionship.


    Gong Zeyang''s expression changed. "What... are you saying?"


    "You just wait!" Su Yige sneered. "Do you really think I didn''t know anything about your affairs?"


    Hearing that, Su Ziyue turned her head towards Su Yige, and saw the determination in her eyes.


    She suddenly felt that Su Yige must''ve made up her mind.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Gong Zeyang must''ve been afraid of being noticed by others, so he came alone. But Su Ziyue had


    brought bodyguards with her, so when Su Ziyue wanted to take Su Yige away, he had no way to stop


    them.


    Su Ziyue took Su Yige back to Cloud Bay, and got a doctor to check on Su Yige. When everything was


    done, it was two in the morning and Su Ziyue was feeling a little tired.


    She leaned against the door and started to yawn.


    Su Yige sat on the bed and said, "Go ahead and sleep."


    "Mm." Su Yige replied casually before turning around to go back to her room.


    "Wait."


    Su Yige suddenly called out to her.


    Su Ziyue turned around. "Anything else?"


    "Tonight..." Su Yige hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sorry to trouble you for what happened


    tonight."


    She turned her head to the side after saying that, her face full of unease.


    "Since you know that you''ve troubled me, return to the Su Family tomorrow," said Su Ziyue before


    leaving.


    Su Ziyue woke up very early the next day. She was going to work at Yanyue Group today.


    When she went downstairs, she heard a sound in the kitchen.


    She walked over to see Su Yige making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Su Yige''s hair was tied up and she was wearing the clothes from yesterday. Her lower abdomen was


    protruding slightly and she looked quite refined.


    Feeling like someone was watching her from behind, Su Yige turned her head. When she saw that it


    was Su Ziyue, she was momentarily startled before she said, "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Su Ziyue nodded slightly.


    The setting was really awkward.


    Two people who were ipatible, living under the same roof.


    Su Ziyue asked her, "You know how to cook?"


    She didn''t know much about Su Yige; she practically knew nothing.


    "Mm, because Madam Gong likes a daughter-inw who knows how to cook, so I found and took


    cooking sses." Su Yige''s voice slowly be softer.


    Su Ziyue didn''t answer her. She looked at Su Yige bringing dishes to the table.


    "Are you going to work? Come and eat before leaving." Su Yige had an uneasy expression on her face


    but there was faint anticipation in her eyes.


    She was about to decline before she swallowed those words back in.


    Both of them ate breakfast silently.


    The injury on Su Ziyue''s arm was healing but she still couldn''t drive.


    The bodyguards were waiting apprehensively outside. Su Ziyue said to Su Yige, "Let me take you back


    to the Su Family."


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn''t send Su Yige back to the Su Family.


    After leaving Cloud Bay and reaching the city, Su Yige got out of the car.


    "Go to work. I''ll go back myself," said Su Yige before getting out of the car.


    Su Ziyue looked on as she took a few steps, then instructed the driver, "Let''s go."


    It didn''t matter if Su Yige really came to a realization, or if it was just her thoughts at the time. Su Ziyue


    decided not to pay her any attention anymore.


    ¡­


    At Yanyue Group, Li Qingluo saw Su Ziyue and cried out in surprise, "Director Su!"


    Su Ziyue couldn''t be bothered about her shock. She asked, "Is President Feng here?"


    "President Feng went back to Jingcheng City two days ago."


    Su Ziyue was walking quickly. Li Qingluo could only break into a jog to keep up with Su Ziyue''s


    footsteps.


    Previously, when Feng Xingyan had said those things to her, she had felt much dislike toward him.


    Then Gong Shuzhe had died in prison, and she had gone to look for Qin Muchen. Right up until now,


    she''d never contacted Feng Xingyan on her own ord.


    As for Feng Xingyan, it was like he was also angry with her, and never contacted her.


    But no matter what, Feng Xingyan was her uncle.


    Su Ziyue''s footsteps stopped. She pursed her lips and said, "I understand."


    When she reached her office, she decided to call Feng Xingyan.


    The phone rang for some time before getting through.


    Feng Xingyan''s voice was still as gentle as ever, and it felt like a spring breeze. "Ziyue?"


    Su Ziyue noted that his voice was normal. She didn''t want to act coy so she asked bluntly, "Uncle


    Xingyan, you''ve... gone back to Jingcheng City?"


    "Mm, you''re working in the office?" The sound of pages flipping was heard on the other end.


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to continue, Feng Xingyan said, "I have a meeting shortly, I''ll call you back


    later."


    The phone call ended quickly.


    Su Ziyue didn''t quite understand what Feng Xingyan was thinking about.


    She''d never been able to quite make out Feng Xingyan, because he rarely showed his feelings.


    Unlike Qin Muchen. When he was angry or upset, he''d show it in his face. At least she could feel that


    his feelings were changing.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue initially intended not to pay attention to Su Yige''s affairs anymore.


    But in the afternoon, every media outlet was broadcasting breaking news.


    Other than exaggerated written criticism, the news also contained an image gallery with countless


    pictures.


    It was all of Gong Zeyang meeting other women in private.


    In the first few pictures, Su Ziyue vaguely knew the names of the women. But the photos progressively


    became more indecent. Their dressing was revealing and vulgar. Needless to say, they were escorts.


    Su Ziyue didn''t need to think twice to know that this was done by Su Yige.


    As Su Ziyue was looking at it, the figures were wearing winter apparel in some pictures.


    This meant that Su Yige had known that Gong Zeyang was fooling around with women very early on,


    but never took any action.


    If it wasn''t for what Gong Zeyang did to make Su Yige give up all hope in despair, maybe she would''ve


    acted like nothing had happened, and continued to live her life.


    Su Ziyue closed the news website and settled some urgent matters. She didn''t stay long at the office


    and left after that.


    On the way back, she received a call from Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen''s berating fell like rainfall.


    "Su Ziyue! Are you out of your mind? What does Su Yige have to do with you? Did you have nothing


    else to do but go and save her? You..." Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue wasn''t angry but casually asked, "When are youing back?"


    A simple question sessfully interrupted what Qin Muchen was going to say.


    After the phone call yesterday with Su Ziyue, Qin Muchen was more relieved when he knew that there


    were bodyguards at home. But when he called the bodyguard to ask just now, he heard about how


    she''d saved Su Yige.


    He didn''t have a good impression of Su Yige.


    Hearing Su Ziyue''s gentle voice, the anger in his heart vanished in an instant. He asked her, "Do you


    miss me?"


    Su Ziyue nced at the driver upfront and lowered her voice. "Yes, so when are youing back?"


    "As soon as possible..."


    At the entrance of the vi, Su Ziyue saw Su Yige sitting by the shrubs at the entrance once she got out


    of the car.


    She looked extremely exhausted.


    Seeing Su Ziyue get out of the car, Su Yige stood up immediately.


    "Why are you here?" Su Ziyue''s face clearly showed that Su Yige was unwee.


    Su Yige was slightly uneasy. "I don''t want to stay with the Su Family."


    Those at the Su Family were eithermenting about how they had misjudged Gong Zeyang at first, or


    ming her for misjudging him. She was sick of hearing it.


    She felt that staying with Su Ziyue was better than staying with the Su Family.


    This was a funny feeling. Although Su Ziyue and her shared part of the same blood, she''d never felt


    friendly towards Su Ziyue in the past twenty years.


    But at this point, she felt that Su Ziyue was more cordial than those from the Su Family.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    Su Ziyue really didn''t want to pay attention to Su Yige.


    But she still said, "Come in."


    Not long after both of them went in, Lin Enxue came along with Lin Zixi.


    The bodyguard brought one big and one small figure in. "Mrs. Qin."


    "Miss Lin?"


    Su Ziyue was slightly startled. She then turned her gaze onto Lin Zixi at once. She tried to call him.


    "Zixi?"


    Facing a small person like that, she couldn''t help but soften her tone.


    But what was different from yesterday was that Lin Zixi actually called her, "Aunt Su."


    His enunciation wasn''t very clear as a child of over a year old, but Su Ziyue understood it.


    "Are you calling me?" Su Ziyue walked over and knelt down in front of Lin Zixi. She reached out her


    hands to gently press Lin Zixi''s small shoulders.


    What made Su Ziyue happy was that Lin Zixi didn''t avoid it nor reject it.


    Even Lin Enxue who was beside them cried out in surprise. "Zixi, you like Aunt Su?"


    Lin Zixi nced at Lin Enxue but didn''t say a word.


    "Sometimes when I touch him, he gets unhappy. He has a very stubborn personality. It looks like he


    really likes you." Lin Enxue said beamingly, looking very bright. Her originally delicate features became


    livelier.


    This was a pleasant girl who had a very sweet smile.


    Su Ziyue replied with a smile, and continued to talk to Lin Zixi.


    But Lin Zixi wasn''t paying attention to her anymore. He was still standing obediently and hadn''t run


    away.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Enxue lifted the basket in her hands. "Zixi and I went to pick strawberries today.


    They''re very fresh. We picked too many and we can''t finish it, so we brought some for you."


    Seeing the basket full of bright red strawberries, Su Ziyue wasn''t modest about it and reached out to


    take it. "Then I won''t bother with the formalities. You and Zixi should stay for dinner."


    Hearing that, Lin Enxue''s eyes lit up. Her tone was lighthearted like a little girl. "Could we really?"


    "Of course." Su Ziyue put the basket aside with a smile. She then turned her head to look at Su Yige


    who had been standing behind silently. "My cousin''s cooking is delicious."


    When Su Yige heard that, she was startled but didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, we couldn''t." Lin Enxue pulled Lin Zixi and said while blinking, "Zixi, let''s eat dinner at Aunt Su''s


    house, alright? Since there''s only the two of us when we go home..."


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but smile seeing her like this.


    At the same time, she looked at Lin Zixi with anticipation.


    Lin Zixi nced at Su Ziyue without any expression and said only one word softly after a moment.


    "Okay."


    Hearing Lin Zixi''s answer, Su Ziyue smiled happily. "You can y here. My cousin and I will prepare


    dinner in the kitchen."


    She immediately pulled Su Yige into the kitchen.


    Once they were in the kitchen, Su Yige asked, "Who is that, and why did you invite them to eat dinner


    at home?"


    "Neighbors that just moved in." Su Ziyue was in a good mood, because she really liked Lin Zixi, who


    was like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    But the child was really very thin. His personality wasn''t as lovable as the usual child, but for some


    reason, she really liked him.


    Perhaps it was because she had lost a child, so she couldn''t help but like other children that she saw.


    Hearing that, Su Yige nced toward the lounge, then pulled Su Ziyue out.


    Su Ziyue asked her, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yige pressed Su Ziyue down on the couch, saying, "The injury on your arm isn''t healed. You can''t


    be of much help."


    Beside them, Lin Enxue''s eyes widened when she heard that. "Let me help!"


    "Sure, I''ll trouble you then." Su Yige smiled at Lin Enxue, but the smile wasn''t very sincere.


    Seeing Lin Enxue and Su Yige go into the kitchen, Su Ziyue was baffled.


    One was Su Yige who hated her to death, the other was a neighbor she only knew for a day. They were


    cooking in her kitchen...


    In the kitchen, Su Yige was chatting with Lin Enxue while cutting up vegetables.


    "You''re not a Yunzhou City local, are you, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Enxue opened her mouth in surprise. "How could you guess? Was there an ent when I spoke?"


    Su Yige raised her eyes slightly. "No, I just guessed. I just felt that you don''t look like you''re from


    Yunzhou City."


    "I''ve been living overseas since young because my body isn''t quite well and I needed to go to the


    doctor''s. After some difficulty, my body has recovered and I just returned..."


    "I see."


    "Is your family worried with you bringing up the child on your own?"


    A trace of disappointment was seen on Lin Enxue''s face. "My elder brother is too busy. I only see him a


    few times a year. He doesn''t have the time for me and I''m used to being alone. I have servants and


    bodyguards at home...


    ¡­


    After looking for some time, Su Ziyue only found a Rubik''s cube.


    After she gave the Rubik''s cube to Lin Zixi, he sat there upright and kept ying with it...


    This child did things with such focus, didn''t he?


    Su Ziyue called him. "Zixi?"


    Lin Zixi ignored her.


    Su Ziyue asked again, "What''s your dad''s name?"


    "Lin En..."


    He said thest word too quickly that Su Ziyue couldn''t catch it in time.


    She asked again but Lin Zixi wasn''t paying attention to her.


    She could only watch Lin Zixi y with the Rubik''s cube nonstop.


    Su Ziyue didn''t feel bored just by watching him.


    She felt that Lin Zixi was such a clever child.


    ¡­


    When they were eating, Lin Zixi was especially obedient.


    She had no children''s seat at home, so Su Ziyue had gotten a stool for him.


    Lin Zixi sat upright when he was eating just like when he was ying with the Rubik''s cube. He held


    the spoon and stuffed food into his mouth one small scoop at a time.


    Su Ziyue felt that she could get full just by watching Lin Zixi eat.


    After eating a small bowl of food, Lin Zixi jumped off the stool.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Su Ziyue had a fright from this action of his,


    Lin Enxue saw Su Ziyue''s expression and couldn''t help butugh. "You don''t have to worry. Zixi knows


    his limits."


    After eating, Lin Enxue didn''t stay long and left with Lin Zixi.


    Once Lin Enxue left, Su Yige asked Su Ziyue, "Where did your neighbore from?"


    Hearing that, Su Ziyue asked her in an annoyed manner, "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t trust Su Yige at all, especially when she heard this suspicious tone of Su Yige.


    Su Yige''s expression changed but she still said what she''d wanted to say. "Don''t you think it''s strange?


    A young girl bringing up a child with no other family at home and only one elder brother, staying at a


    ce like Cloud Bay, treating you with such enthusiasm..."


    Su Ziyue retorted, "What''s so strange about that? Miss Lin is a neer and is unfamiliar with


    everything here. We''re of simr age so her enthusiasm is understandable since she has such a lively


    personality."


    Actually, she''d already felt that it was strange yesterday. She contacted Nan Chuan, asking him to


    check where Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi came from.


    But she just didn''t feel the need to tell Su Yige about this.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    The next day, Ziyue went to Lumiere Jade House to meet Nan Chuan.


    He was busy and greeted her with a simple, "Mrs. Qin."


    "Where''s Beef?" The reason she came on that day was to ask him about the investigation into Lin


    Enxue and Zixi. She was also there to pick up Beef.


    Nan Chuan instructed his assistant, "Bring Beef over."


    He brought out a stack of documents. "I''ve investigated Lin Enxue. There''s nothing out of the ordinary


    about her background. Everything''s just as she said. She grew up overseas. She never went to school


    and hardly went out because of her heart disease. She stayed home most of the time and hardly


    socialized with others. Her family hired personal doctors and tutors for her. You can imagine she wasn''t


    deprived of anything in her life."


    Ziyue remembered the time when Enxue beamed happily. It seemed impossible that she had a severe


    heart condition, which made going to school out of the question.


    "I remember she has a brother."


    "Yes, I was about to exin. His name is Lin Enyang. He should be about thirty-seven now. Here''s a


    photo of him." He dug out a photo from beneath his documents.


    Ziyue lowered her eyes. The photo was tinged with yellow. It seemed to be quite old. The face of the


    lean boy was fuzzy, but she could see that he was young.


    "When was this photo taken?"


    Nan Chuan furrowed his eyebrows as if he was expecting the question. "More than ten years ago," he


    answered ufortably.


    "Are there no recent photos of him?" She studied the photo.


    He shook his head. "I couldn''t find any. I''ve asked around Enxue''s old neighborhood. The neighbors


    haven''t seen Enyang in years."


    "That can''t be."


    If the neighbors hadn''t seen him in years, does that mean that he avoided them every time he went


    home?


    Although Enxue had been looking after Zixi, she said that he was her brother''s son. Zixi was only one


    and a half years old, while Enxue hardly headed out due to her heart condition. Enyang should have


    returned home at least a year ago.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ziyue was sure that Enyang had been avoiding his neighbors.


    Nan Chuan exined, "It appears that he has been working outstation all this while for his sister''s


    medical fees. He didn''t have time to go back home, but the siblings have a close rtionship."


    "Very well then. I''ll take these back with me."


    She bade him farewell and left with Beef.


    She spotted Enxue and Zixi by the roadside as her car entered Cloud Bay.


    Thend of Cloud Bay was nted with fruit trees. Enxue tiptoed as she picked the fruits of a peach


    tree. Zixi, in his cap, sat on the ground and watched her. A maid was apanying them.


    Ziyue recalled Nan Chuan''s information. She stared at them, then turned back to the driver.


    "Stop here. You can head back first. I''ll go back after walking Beef." She got out of the car, pulling the


    dog.


    Beef darted toward Enxue.


    Ziyue struggled to hold on to the leash and released it.


    Beef was probably excited, smelling the peaches.


    Enxue turned around, and her face lit up. "What a cute border collie!"


    She turned her head and saw Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin!"


    Ziyue had told her before she was married to a Mr. Qin.


    "Are you picking peaches?" Ziyue couldn''t help but nce at the child.


    "Yeah, they''re ripe enough to be plucked. Zixi must have been bored in the house too." Enxue reached


    out to pat his head.


    Zixi moved away from her hand and said in a cute voice, "I wasn''t bored¡­"


    It wasn''t bad staying in the house. He wouldn''t have minded even if he had to stay inside all the time.


    Enxue looked at him nkly. "He''s speaking more these days¡­"


    Not only that, he seemed to be fond of Ziyue.


    Ziyue smiled and crouched down to talk to him.


    He replied to her while staring at Beef, sniffing under the tree.


    Ziyue noticed his stare. "Do you like dogs? His name is Beef."


    Zixi nced at her before standing up, yelling toward the tree. "Beep¡­"


    He dragged out his voice, and his pronunciation was off.


    Ziyue found it adorable.


    Zixi couldn''t take his eyes off Beef. Enxue invited Ziyue for a meal warmly.


    Thinking of asking Enxue about her brother, Ziyue agreed to it.


    ¡­


    Enxue''s vi was asrge as Ziyue''s house.


    But the difference was that Enxue''s house had numerous maids. There were even guards at the


    entrance.


    The staff''s eyes glinted when they saw Ziyue following Enxue.


    Ziyue was even more curious about Enxue''s brother.


    "There are so many people at your house," Ziyue noted as she entered the house.


    "My brother constantly worries about me. He hired a lot of workers for the house," Enxue replied in a


    helpless voice.


    "Your brother cares for you a lot. Where is he? Is he not at home?" Ziyue looked around her.


    A disappointed look flitted across Enxue''s face. "I haven''t seen him in a few years now."


    Ziyue was astonished. Even Enxue hasn''t seen him?


    She asked curiously, "Is he very busy? What does he do for work?"


    "I don''t know. Enyang never said anything about his work because he didn''t want me to worry. But he''s


    a good person. I''m sure there''s nothing bad going on, whatever job it is."


    Enxue said while beaming, putting her full trust in her brother.


    However, Ziyue wasn''t sure.


    Enxue was undoubtedly na?ve. Although she was born with a heart condition that affected her daily life,


    she was optimistic. Other than her life without worries, Enyang''s care for her must have yed a big


    part in her frame of mind.


    After all, avish lifestyle could only fulfill one''s materialistic wants. Only love can influence one''s


    nature.


    How could a brother who cared for his sister not visit her even once in years?


    Unless he couldn''t.


    Ziyue pushed her thoughts aside. "You have a close rtionship with your brother."


    Enxue grinned.


    After chatting a while more, they went out to the garden, where Zixi was ying with Beef.


    Beef sat on the grass. Zixi stood in front of it and held its paw.


    Ziyue took out her phone to snap some photos, thinking that it was an adorable sight.


    Zixi happened to turn toward her, and she captured him facing the camera.


    He quickly turned back and continued ying with Beef.


    Ziyue''s heart melted at the photo. She posted it to her WeChat Moments.


    The first person toment on the post was An Xia.


    The Adorable Miss An: OMG! Mr. Qin has an illegitimate son?


    Jingshu replied to her momentster.


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: He''s a mini-Muchen! Anyway, are you scrolling through


    your feed during work hours? I''ll give you fifty seconds to apologize in my office, or else I''ll deduct all


    your bonus for this month!

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Ziyueughed when she saw theirments.


    She raised her head, and her eyesnded on the child.


    Does Zixi look like Muchen?


    She observed him for a while and realized they looked alike.


    Zixi noticed her stare and waddled toward her. "Aunt Su!"


    Beef followed behind him while wagging its tail. It was a pleasing sight.


    Ziyue felt a lump in her throat.


    She had seen the scene before.


    She had imagined what would have happened if the child was born back then.


    She closed her eyes, lifting her face to the sky, and calmed herself down.


    "What is it?" She crouched down and stroked his face.


    Zixi didn''t move away but pulled on her arm. "Come with me."


    He wanted her to y with him.


    She widened her eyes and quickly nodded. "Sure. Let''s y together."


    She was surprised. They had only known each other for a few days. Enxue even said that he was


    introverted and had always been shy around strangers.


    But it didn''t feel like he was ufortable around her.


    In fact, he seemed to like her.


    His smooth hand was tiny. She couldn''t hold his hand tightly and only followed his lead.


    But her phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    Zixi blinked his dark eyes a few times before he released her hand. He pointed to her pocket. "Phone!"


    She smiled. "You know it''s called a phone, huh?"


    He paid no attention to her while he walked away as if he knew that she needed to pick up the call and


    couldn''t y with him.


    Ziyue stood to one side, making sure she wasn''t in his way but still could see him as she picked up the


    call. "Hello?"


    She didn''t know who the caller was.


    "Mrs. Qin." It was a man. His voice was rather familiar.


    This is¡­


    The man spoke again before ZIyue could figure it out. "I''m Mo Xiyi."


    "Doctor Mo?"


    She remembered the doctor who Muchen had called for her. He was a germaphobe.


    He revealed his intentions. "Yes, it''s me. I''ve seen the photo of the child. He looks a lot like Mr. Qin. I


    have to trouble you to get some of the child''s hair. I''ll collect it from youter."


    His tone of voice was solemn as usual.


    She listened nkly. "How have you seen the photo?"


    "I''m at Lumiere Jade House," he said inly.


    Ziyue had added Nan Chuan on WeChat. He would be able to see her WeChat Moments. He must


    have shown the photo to Xiyi when Xiyi went to meet him.


    She couldn''t help butugh. "Doctor Mo, they just look a little simr. He can''t be Muchen''s illegitimate


    son."


    "I don''t think so. I''ve studied gics before. Besides¡­"


    This is nonsense!


    But she couldn''t say anything to the obsessive doctor, who would even meticulously disinfect himself


    thrice.


    She agreed in the end.


    She hung up the call and went back to her feed. Unsurprisingly, Nan Chuan hadmented on her


    post.


    Naruko Chuji: How shocking! Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin! I swear on my dignity that Mr. Qin is innocent!


    She had always wondered when she saw his username. It wasn''t odd that he didn''t use his mother


    tongue for his username, but what does ''Naruko Chuji'' mean?


    However she read it, there was sadness behind the username.


    Putting her phone back in her pocket, she went up to Zixi and ruffled his hair. "Alright, we can''t y


    anymore. Let''s go and wash our hands for food."


    As she pulled back her hand, she noticed two strands of hair on it.


    ¡­


    Xiyi came quickly, just as Ziyue had expected.


    She rushed home after the meal, and he arrived the moment she stepped into her house.


    "Mrs. Qin." His tone of voice was as polite as before.


    Ziyue admired people with such tenacity.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. Just call me by my name. Muchen is the one supporting your research,


    not me."


    He raised an eyebrow and replied with a soft hum.


    Ziyue knew he would bring up the request about the hair next.


    She took out a stic bag containing the two strands of hair and handed it to him. "Here it is."


    He took it and asked, "Where is Mr. Qin?"


    "He''s in Country J." Xiyi must have been immersed in his research to the point that he isn''t aware of


    anything about Muchen.


    He furrowed his brows as if he wasn''t pleased.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''ll take my leave," he said and left.


    I''ve just told him he doesn''t need to be that polite.


    Never mind. These researchers have always been strict on themselves. He can call me whatever he


    likes.


    She poured out some food for Beef and watched the television in the living room.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She went to bedte for the past few days, but she couldn''t take a nap. I might as well just watch some


    television.


    The front door opened as she nodded off.


    Who is it now?


    She opened her eyes groggily and turned her head. A worn-out Muchen entered the house, pulling a


    suitcase behind him.


    She was stunned for a moment. "Why are you back already?"


    He was still dressed in his ck clothes. His face was haggard.


    As Beef pounced on him, he pushed it away. He threw his suitcase aside and strode straight toward


    Ziyue.


    He picked up the remote control and switched off the television. After staring at her for a few seconds,


    he held her face and kissed her.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Ziyue nudged him, and he calmed down.


    She wondered how she had endured the past two years. It had only been a few days, but she missed


    him terribly.


    He released her after a while. "You would have caused more trouble if I hadn''t returned."


    She put on a rare pout. "I didn''t."


    He raised his eyebrows and pinched her cheeks lightly. "Su Yige, Lin Enxue, and a child?"


    "Hmph, I don''t see why those are troubles."


    He quirked an eyebrow. "Alright then, you didn''t cause any trouble. All those troublese to you."


    "That''s enough. You haven''t eaten, right? I''ll make you some food." She reached out a hand to cover


    his mouth.


    He pulled her hand away and nced at her arm. "Wait here. I''ll do it."

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Muchen knew about the incident when Ziyue returned to Yunzhou City. Worried about her, he hurriedly


    handed things over at Country J and rushed back home.


    He was starving after the ten-plus-hour ne ride.


    He cooked a simple bowl of noodles and went to sleep with Ziyue after eating.


    She didn''t bring up the fact that Xiyi took Zixi''s hair for a DNA test.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After all, she believed that it was Xiyi who was overthinking things.


    In the bedroom, Mucheny with her. He brought up Xingyan before he fell asleep.


    "What is Uncle Xingyan up to these days?"


    "He went back to Jingcheng City. What else would he be doing other than his work?" Ziyue answered


    drowsily.


    "Has he told you about¡­"


    He lowered his head and noticed that she was asleep.


    He had a lot of matters to attend to at Country J. But something didn''t feel right without her by his side.


    He wondered how he had endured the past few years.


    He felt that he was like a child that wouldn''t wean.


    His face darkened as the analogy popped up in his mind.


    After switching off the lights, heid down and pulled her into his arms.


    He missed her and was worried about her safety. But it felt as if there was something important he had


    forgotten.


    ¡­


    Muchen and Ziyue woke up at the same time after a good night''s sleep.


    It was the weekend, but they got out of bed as they had no ns to stay in.


    Ziyue watched as Muchen prepared breakfast.


    Muchen remembered something. "How did you make yourself food when I wasn''t around?"


    "Only one of my arms is hurt, the other one is fine. It''s not like I lost both of my hands." She rolled her


    eyes, thinking that he was speaking nonsense.


    He became quiet and stared into the pot.


    She poked his arm. "Hey."


    Is he angry?


    He broke the silence after a while. "Let''s hire some maids."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s decided then." It was blissful when it was just the two of them, but there were times when he


    couldn''t be with her.


    Although Ziyue had no problem taking care of herself, he felt uneasy leaving her alone.


    He still had to go to Country J some other time. Her work was in Yunzhou City. She would have things


    she wanted to do too. He couldn''t just stuff her in his suitcase like a toy and bring her along wherever


    he went.


    I can arrange everything with this visit.


    Maids, guards¡­ It''s best to have all that we need.


    He thought out everything in his head and executed the ns.


    In the afternoon, he went to hire maids and a few guards.


    Ziyue didn''t realize what he was nning. She only felt that he was busier than before and didn''t have


    the heart to bother him. She was excited to meet Enxue and Zixi as she prepared Beef for a walk.


    She put on the leash and was about to head out when a voice spoke from behind her. "Where are you


    going?"


    She turned to look. She hadn''t noticed that Muchen had been standing there.


    "I''m walking the dog. You can just do your work." She patted Beef and walked toward the door.


    Muchen walked up to her. "I''ll go with you."


    It had been a while since theyst took their pet for a walk. Ziyue was exhrated as they headed out.


    Disappointingly, she didn''t see Enxue and Zixi anywhere.


    Muchen noticed her disappointment. "What is it?"


    She recalled Muchen''s words from the night before and pouted. "I''m disappointed that I didn''t get to


    meet the two troublemakers you were talking about."


    "Should we go to her house?" He felt that it wasn''t a problem since they lived nearby.


    Ziyue''s eyes brightened as she pulled him toward Enxue''s house.


    She exined as they walked. "The girl was born with a heart condition. It''s unfortunate. And they said


    the child looks like you, but I think they''re wrong."


    Muchen didn''t know about her post. He held onto her hand and asked, "Who are they?"


    "Nan Chuan, Jingshu and the others. I posted a photo of the child on my WeChat Moments. They


    commented that he looked like you. I think there''s only a slight simrity."


    She chattered on, but her eyes kept straying to Enxue''s residence.


    Muchen was amused as she was like a little child who couldn''t wait to share something they had


    learned.


    But he didn''t reveal his thoughts. She might be crossed if she knew about it.


    After all, he was the one who had spoiled her until such a temper developed.


    ¡­


    They walked for ten minutes before finally arriving at Enxue''s house.


    Muchen turned around to look at their vi on the hill. He raised an eyebrow. They''re quite close to our


    house.


    Ziyue didn''t notice this. She looked at the empty entrance in surprise. "Why isn''t there anyone?"


    There were guards at the door when she came yesterday.


    He turned back toward the gate and noticed the locks on the gates of the vi.


    Nan Chuan had sent the information on Enxue and Zixi to Muchen when he investigated them. Muchen


    was curious about Enxue''s brother, Enyang, and hoped to meet her.


    But now¡­


    Muchen pondered before asking Ziyue, "Do you have her number?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t."


    They had only met recently. She wouldn''t have gotten her number.


    "Let''se again tomorrow. Maybe they went out for something." He pulled her back the way they


    came from.


    But he knew that Enxue had most probably moved away.


    From his deduction, Enxue wasn''t in good health. She hardly went out and had no friends. Yet she was


    friendly towards others. If she had gone out on a trip, she would have asked Ziyue toe along.


    Even if she had gone out to handle some personal matters, they wouldn''t have left the house empty.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Ziyue would go to Enxue''s house whenever she went out. The gates were


    locked the entire time.


    Did they move away?


    She had a strange feeling.


    Why did they move here and move away again so suddenly?


    Did her heart condition act up? Did they leave for her treatment?


    The thoughts popped up in her mind. But she had no way of knowing the truth unless they met again.


    At this time, Xiyi came to their house.


    He brought the DNA reports with him.


    Ziyue was surprised. "Are the results out already?"


    Zixi couldn''t be Muchen''s child. Why would hee with the results?

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Xiyi held a brown folder in his hand as he replied, "Yes."


    His expression was cold and distant.


    Ziyue didn''t mind. She knew that it was how he was.


    He habitually pushed his sses. "Is Mr. Qin around?"


    "He''s in the study. You can look for him there." She was unconcerned about the results. After all, it


    would be impossible for Zixi to be Muchen''s son.


    Xiyi was probably there for some other matters to discuss with Muchen.


    Xiyi nodded. "Pleasee along, Mrs. Qin."


    He went up the stairs.


    Ziyue had a bad feeling.


    Xiyi''s expression showed that the results wouldn''t be as she had expected.


    She followed him since he had requested her to.


    But her heart sank.


    Xiyi knocked on the door. He pushed the door open when he heard Muchen say, "Enter."


    Muchen raised his head. A look of surprise shed across his face.


    "Why are you here?"


    He noticed Ziyue entering the room behind Xiyi. His expression froze.


    Ziyue didn''t notice as her mind was filled with thoughts.


    Muchen ced his work aside. His face darkened as he said, in an intimidating voice, "Mo Xiyi."


    Xiyi walked up to the desk. He pulled out the reports in the envelope and ced them on the desk. "I''ve


    extracted andpared twenty DNA codes of Lin Zixi and yours. They are all the same. I can


    conclusively say that the child, Lin Zixi, is your biological son."


    He looked at Muchen, waiting for his reply.


    Muchen, who was always collected, couldn''t react.


    He nced at the man, and his eyes fell on Ziyue, who was frozen in her spot. "What is this?"


    She shook her head stiffly. "Doctor Mo said Zixi is your son. You''ll have to ask yourself. I wouldn''t know


    what¡­"


    The thought had never crossed her mind.


    How could it be?


    Isn''t Zixi Enxue''s brother''s son? How did he turn out to be Muchen''s son?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Given his rtionship with Muchen, Xiyi wouldn''t have fabricated the results.


    Lin Zixi was one and a half years old. He was a premature baby.


    Ziyue calcted the time subconsciously. She left for two years and had only returned for about a few


    months.


    The time would have lined up if Muchen had been with other women when she wasn''t around¡­


    Muchen saw the disbelief on her face. He gestured toward her. "Come."


    She went to him obediently.


    He stood up from his seat behind the desk and pushed Ziyue to the sofa. He turned to Xiyi. "Tell me,


    what is this?"


    His stony face was unnerving.


    Xiyi''s expression was calm. He had little contact with people and had been cautious during his


    research. But he was ignorant when it came to his interpersonal skills.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy now that we''ve found your son?"


    Xiyi was puzzled. Shouldn''t they be d? Their expressions were grim.


    Ziyue lowered her eyes, hiding her distress. "I was pregnant two years ago, but some things happened.


    I¡­ lost the child."


    Xiyi took in her words. "Lin Zixi is not your lost son?"


    "He''s not mine." Ziyue turned her face away.


    Muchen''s blood boiled when he saw her expression. He roared at Xiyi. "Go back and run the test


    again!"


    Xiyi stood his ground. "The results will be the same even if I run the test again. I can swear on my


    ethics as a doctor. This test result is reliable and true."


    Xiyi''s confident words made Ziyue''s heart sink further.


    She stood up and forced a smile. "I''ll bring some drinks. The two of you can continue discussing."


    "Ziyue!"


    Muchen got up and reached out to her.


    She didn''t bat an eye and avoided his hand. "I''m thirsty. Can I have some water first?" She said in a


    low voice.


    She needed to calm herself down.


    Muchen had a child, but not with her.


    He had a child with someone else.


    Another woman¡­


    Ziyue clenched her fists and left the study in a hurry.


    Xiyi noticed the change in mood in Ziyue, but he hadn''t forgotten the reason he came.


    He turned to Muchen. "Mr. Qin¡­"


    Muchen clutched Xiyi and said in an icy voice, "I told you, run another test. I won''t sponsor your


    research if the results are still the same."


    Xiyi was still asposed as ever. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I need the real results! Do you understand?" Muchen released his grip.


    Xiyi frowned as he smoothed out the wrinkles in his shirt. He spoke. "Mr. Qin, do you mean I should tell


    Mrs. Qin that this test result is an error?"


    He continued while shaking his head. "That''s impossible."


    "It''s an error if I said it is." Muchen pressed his lips together in a fury.


    To hell!


    He had never touched a woman other than Ziyue. How could a son appear out of thin air?


    It was absurd!


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. I refuse to go against my own principles. Even if you won''t sponsor my


    research anymore, then so be it."


    Xiyi left with those words.


    Muchen kicked a potted nt and tore the test result paper up.


    He then went downstairs to find Ziyue.


    ¡­


    Ziyue left the study and gulped down a cup of cool water. She realized her hands were shaking.


    She could trust Muchen''s words regardless of what others said.


    But the truth was before her.


    He had a son with another woman.


    She couldn''t argue against the concrete proof.


    Even if it was just a slip-up on Muchen''s part, she still¡­


    Just then, she heard footsteps behind her.


    She turned and saw Xiyi. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Xiyi was hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Ziyue wasn''t in the mood to talk anymore.


    She nodded, and silence enveloped them.


    Xiyi hesitated before speaking. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you weren''t Lin Zixi''s biological mother. I


    thought the two of you would be overjoyed with the result. Although it turned out this way, I believe in


    Mr. Qin''s ethics."


    Although Muchen threatened him to lie that the results were wrong, Xiyi felt that his actions were all for


    Ziyue.


    Xiyi hardly socialized with others. Even he, who was slow on the uptake of emotions and human


    rtions, felt that Muchen cared a lot for Ziyue.


    He was touched by this fact.


    But he couldn''t lie due to his principles.


    He wasn''t Muchen, who would do anything for Ziyue.


    He was Mo Xiyi. His principles as a doctor were the most important thing to him.


    "Yeah, I trust his ethics too." Ziyue put on a stic smile.


    Xiyi turned to leave but faced her again. "Please call me if Mr. Qin doesn''t feel well."


    She nodded. "I will."


    Xiyi was an upright person.


    The test results couldn''t be faked.


    Just as Xiyi trusted Muchen, she believed that he wouldn''t have messed around. She knew he could


    restrain himself.


    Yet, with the truth before them, any justification would mean nothing.


    She sat nkly in the living room when a loud bang came from the floor above.


    He was breaking things again.


    Such a terrible temper.


    But she refused to say anything to him.


    A momentter, a door upstairs creaked open.


    Footsteps stomped down the stairs.


    "Ziyue, let''s talk."


    Muchen''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Alright."


    She stayed seated in her spot. She wanted to talk to him too.


    He walked and stood before her. "I''ve never touched another woman."


    She raised her head and nced at him. "I believe you."


    She believed he had given her his heart and soul.


    She quickly lowered her head. Muchen towered over her. He should be the one imposing on her. But


    he felt that he was more on edge after looking at Ziyue''s reactions.


    He crouched down and gripped her arms. "Look at me!"


    In his agitation, he hadn''t realized he was pinching her wound.


    She hissed in pain. He immediately pulled away his hands as if he had been electrocuted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m¡­" He watched as she frowned. He wanted to reach out to her but was scared of hurting


    her again. Therge man crouched before her helplessly.


    She couldn''t bear to see him in that way. She lowered her eyes. "Don''t crouch here. Sit on the sofa."


    "Alright."


    He sat on the seat opposite her.


    The air was silent.


    They didn''t speak for a while.


    Ziyue pressed her lips together. "I want to move back to the apartment for the time being."


    He raised his head immediately. A dark look shed across his face. "No!"


    She took a deep breath. "Listen to me."


    She waited until he collected himself. "When I look at you, I''ll remember Zixi. You can''t tell me that


    Xiyi''s test results were wrong. You''ve known him longer than I do. You know how much he values his


    principles as a doctor. He wouldn''t have falsified the results. So, I want some time away from you. You


    can take this time and investigate this matter."


    He understood her words, but it wouldn''t make sense if he agreed to her request.


    Muchen''s tone was forced. "I''ll investigate it, but I refuse to be separated."


    "It''s just for a short while." She couldn''t ept Muchen''s child from another woman.


    Even if he could pretend that Zixi didn''t exist for her, she would feel terrible.


    The child was innocent. All fathers must fulfill their responsibilities.


    Besides, he liked children¡­


    "No, not even if it''s just for a short while." His face was dark, refusing to bargain anymore.


    Ziyue was aware of his temper but felt furious.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Qin Muchen, this is not the time to throw a tantrum! Do you want us to continue with our lives,


    pretending that Zixi doesn''t exist, thinking that we can lead a happy and peaceful life? That''s not


    possible!"


    "I don''t care. Those are¡­"


    He stopped in the middle of his sentence when he saw her red eyes. He began panicking. "Alright¡­"


    He paused. "This is temporary. I''ll pick you up when everything''s over. Don''t cry anymore."


    ¡­


    Ziyue moved back to the apartment.


    The apartment that Yige lived in was arranged by Xingyan.


    She was moving back to the apartment that Muchen had lived in with her two years ago.


    Muchen hadn''t appeared from his study as she carried her suitcase out of the vi.


    She was straining, carrying it with one hand.


    He may have agreed to separate for now, but he must be angry at her.


    Why else would he let her carry her things on her own?


    Ziyue smiled wanly.


    What should she do if they hadn''t separated?


    She couldn''t just ept that he had a child with others.


    A guard came up to her. "Mrs. Qin, I''ll put it in the car for you."


    She shook her head. "It''s alright. I can do it myself."


    After cing the suitcase in the car trunk, she nced at the wall windows on the second floor.


    Muchen was nowhere to be seen.


    On the second floor.


    Muchen stood in the corner of the wall. He watched as Ziyue refused the guard''s offer to help and


    hoisted the suitcase into the trunk with great effort. He gritted his teeth.


    Are these guards idiots? They didn''t help her just because that foolish woman refused their help.


    When he saw Ziyue turning to his direction, he quickly ttened himself against the wall to get out of


    her view.


    He only came out of the corner when the car engine started.


    ¡­


    Ziyue spent half the day cleaning up the apartment.


    She ran into an unexpected person as she went down to throw out the rubbish.


    "Su Ziyue?"


    Ziyue raised her head and saw Yige, who was bringing out rubbish as well.


    Summer was approaching. Yige was dressed in a loose white cotton dress. Not a trace of makeup was


    seen on her clean face. It was refreshing.


    Ziyue scanned her up and down. "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Su Yige raised her hand and tossed the garbage into a trash can. She looked deeply at Su Ziyue and


    said, "I believe I need to be asking you this."


    "My ce is here," Su Ziyue mumbled.


    As she directed, Su Ziyue turned around to walk up a flight of stairs.


    Su Yige trotted behind her.


    When Su Ziyue turned to face her, she frowned and forwarded the question, "Why are pregnant women


    always running around?"


    "Walk slower," she instructed. Su Yige hid her hands in the pocket of her cotton skirt.


    Su Ziyue looked at her. Is this the same person?


    Was being hurt by Gong Zeyang a catalyst for a change of heart?


    Su Ziyue slowed down despite the fact that she wasn''t fond of Su Yige too much.


    "Before my mother went to prison," Yige spoke, "she left me with all her money, saved up from over the


    years."


    "It wouldn''t be right if I went back to Su''s house now. They would be the same as a strangering


    back at their front door," she sighed.


    "So, I bought an apartment far from town and made all these preparations for my kid. I just want to give


    birth in peace Ziyue, while I study design. I aspire to study in a renowned design school. Far away from


    here," Yige said.


    Su Yige moved aside strands of hair that were scattered on her forehead. There was a shaky smile as


    she looked toward Su Ziyue. "Since I could remember, I always wanted to be a fashion designer."


    "As a kid, I dreamed of leaving a legacy in art," she exined, "but my mother and grandmother had


    different ns. They told me that I was bound to inherit the Su family."


    "I always knew what I wanted in life, but things are different when you''re the eldest daughter of the Su


    family. I had to study management and finance instead of boutiques and runway¡­"


    Su Ziyue paused.


    She looked at Su Yige with a reassuring smile. She even surprised herself.


    "My mother and grandmother instilled questionable values in me as a child. So, I have hated you ever


    since I returned. They told me you were not worthy to carry the Su name," said Ziyue while she bit her


    lips. "they repeated to me that you were a murderer''s daughter. Bounded to be a lowlife¡­but they


    never told me what a bond you can have with your cousin."


    Yige gave a choked cry while she lowered her gaze.


    I guess, people always started out as just that. People.


    No one is born evil.


    Even her.


    It''s tragic that she knew nothing of kindness or even honesty in that household.


    Everything her mother and grandma taught her was a terrible ruse to win her grandfather''s favour ¡ªin


    order to inherit his wealth. She was just apetition that needed to be eliminated.


    They had taught her that you should go to any lengths necessary to achieve your goals.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the first lesson she had ever received.


    However, the manner they raised her and the course they set for her life turned it into tragedy.


    I lived this life for twenty-six years. Now that I''m free, I wonder if it is toote.


    Ziyue held back her sentiments.


    She always has been tender-hearted, but it didn''t change that the fact Su Yige has done her wrong.


    Ziyue was skeptical about her sudden change of heart.


    Empathy ¡ªmaybe it runs in the family.


    The persevered malice finally turned into grief. Yige finally cried, "Ziyue, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry¡­"


    Su Yige has been painfully aware of things she did in the past toward Su Ziyue. They were excessive


    and outright cruel. It didn''t matter how many counts of ''sorry'' she could muster. There was no way to


    undo the past.


    Ziyue watched her weep in silence. It went for a good long while before she spoke, "It''s all over."


    Su Yige sobbed more.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not good for the kid," said Su Ziyue impatiently.


    Su Yige quickly collected herself and wiped her tears.


    "You can have dinner at my ce," said Yige as she wiped away the tears on her chin. "you''ve injured


    your hand, so it''s best you don''t strain yourself."


    Su Ziyue nodded to her invitation.


    ...


    She owned a single-storey apartment, which was the building opposite Su Ziyue''s.


    When they entered, Ziyue doubted whether Yige actually lived in this cramped apartment. Compared to


    the vi, this was the size of her wardrobe.


    As Ziyue put on a pair of slippers that Yige had provided, she scanned around the room. "The room is


    rather tiny," Ziyuemented.


    "It''spact, but it''s veryfortable to live in," Yige said with a smile.


    Su Yige had a frail appearance, which contrasted with her warm smile. Whenever she did, it made


    people feel cheerful. Her smile reminded Ziyue of a field of sunflowers.


    Su Ziyue appeared a little surprised.


    "Since I don''t have to worry about you stealing my spot in the inheritance, I guess you won''t have to


    worry about me stealing your man." Su Yige joked. "Agree?"


    Su Ziyue snorted. "My share is already with the Su family. You robbing my man? You overthink things. I


    don''t want you to send me that kind of information."


    "Yes, but prior, I didn''t think it was true. I had the impression that you were going to rob me of


    everything, including my man."


    "No offense Yige, you don''t actually have anything that is worthwhile stealing," said Ziyue. She felt it


    was a little harsh herself.


    Yige didn''t mind and said, "I believed that you were better than me, in all ways. That was before I


    figured it wasn''t true. Perhaps I''ve grown paranoid of people taking away the good things in my life."


    Su Yige looked soposed that Su Ziyue went speechless.


    Later, Su Ziyue moved to the living room to watch TV. Su Yige continued to hum while cooking in the


    kitchen.


    Su Ziyue nced in the direction of the kitchen, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to


    Mr. Qin: ''Will anyone in this world really wake up?''


    She only realized after sending the text message that she and Mr. Qin were momentarily apart, which


    might be seen as a contradiction?


    On the other line, Mr. Qin was at his study. He had no intention of dealing with any business affairs.


    Conveniently, his smartphone received a text notification.


    As soon as he saw it was Su Ziyue''s text, he picked it up.


    He nced at the text and hesitated for a bit before realising who she was referring to.


    He was going to call her, but he second-guessed himself and chose to text her instead.


    He unwittingly observed Su Yige''s motions as he was thinking about the recent investigation and based


    on how he had observed individuals over the years, he responded to Su Ziyue with the word ''perhaps''.


    After seeing those words, Su Ziyue grinned and put down her phone.


    The word ''perhaps'' used by Mr. Qin implied ''possible''.


    ...


    Mr. Qin waited for a long time but didn''t receive a reply from Ziyue.


    Prior to receiving Su Ziyue''s text message, he assumed that she would probably not respond to text


    messages. He became agitated and circled the room twice.


    There is still much he needs to do even if he doesn''t return.


    He called Mr. Nan and ordered, "Take Su Yige to Yuhuang Pce. Make sure Su Ziyue doesn''t know."


    As for Su Yige, they needed to meet in person.


    He visited Yuhuang Pce in thete afternoon.


    He had been with Su Yige for some time.


    "Mr. Qin," greeted Su Yige.


    As he took a seat across from her, Qin Muchen got right to the point. "I see you''re not having a good


    time at your current position."


    He had a poor tone that bordered on mockery.


    Su Yige''s expression shifted slightly. "Although not grand as yours, I''m in a simr situation as your


    wife. We presumably have simr living standards since I reside in the same neighbourhood as her."


    Su Yige had never been a fool. Of course, she can guess that Su Ziyue will move back into the


    apartment, and she must have had bad blood with Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin''s expression darkened, and he said sternly, "Why do you live in the samemunity as her?"


    Su Yige was a little frightened by Mr. Qin''s appearance. "It just so happens that there is a vacant house


    in thatmunity," she said.


    Her words contradicted Yige''s bodynguage. Her hands were clenched underneath the tablecloth.


    She was deeply terrified of Mr. Qin since she had witnessed his tactics.


    "You''re a liar now?"


    Mr. Qin sneered. He sized her up before his eyes ogled her chest.


    Su Yige didn''t believe that Mr. Qin had developed a sudden interest in her.


    The table blocked Qin Muchen''s view of her stomach.


    However, she unconsciously covered her lower tummy and kept a wary eye on Mr. Qin.


    "You should know that I know everything about you," threatened Mr. Qin. "rumours tell me that you


    can''t keep the child, nor will you be able to bear one in the future. You give the impression of a


    convicted mother. Someone who really wants to be a mother," he said. There was a serious threat in


    his words.


    Su Yige was the one who forced Su Ziyue to leap off the building ¡ªMr. Qin remembered everything.


    Su Yige was not meless, even if Gu Hanyan was the one who plotted the act.


    He loathed the thought that the person who killed his child was still able to walk free with a child.


    Mr. Qin''s face grew more hostile.


    Su Yige trembled.


    She could see murderous intent in Mr. Qin''s eyes.


    Yige had always been aware of Mr. Qin''splexity.


    The methods were natural for someone his age to attain effective results. The sacrality of human life


    was insignificant to him.


    "You have investigated me, and you are very clear about my current situation. I am not financially well


    off... I can only afford an apartment in thatmunity," reminded Su Yige. There was a type of


    unexinable feeling after Su Yige spoke these words.


    Qin Mu looked at her coldly and said, "You murdered my child."


    Su Yige clenched her hands tightly. Her nails sunk into her flesh.


    She knew things couldn''t change with time.


    Whether Qin Muchen would spare her and the child, it would not change the fact she was still indebted


    to Su Ziyue and him.


    If she doesn''t get out of this situation quickly, her child will perish with her.


    Mr. Qin lowered his gaze. With a deep guttural tone, he said, "Do you want to handle it, or shall I?" He


    sounded like a demon to Su Yige.


    "I¡­"


    "If you take your child''s life, wouldn''t it help to atone your sins?" Leered Mr. Qin as he raised his brows.


    The fact that Su Ziyue had not done anything to Su Yige really irritated him.


    Su Yige tried to speak, but no noise came out.


    What is the difference between killing one''s own child and gouging at your own flesh?


    She didn''t move, so Mr. Qin remarked impatiently, "Ms. Su, you are more than capable of carrying out


    this task. If you don''t start, I''ll do it."


    Su Yige remembered that she had packed a dagger for self-defence. She retrieved the dagger from her


    bag beneath the table.


    It was not visible from Mr. Qin''s perspective.


    Su Yige carefully gripped the dagger before stabbing him in the chest with it.


    Mr. Qin staggered from the shock. He got on his feet and removed the de from his chest with one


    swift motion. With his leg, he kicked Su Yige in the face.


    Yige stumbled back to the ground.


    He sneered as he stomped on her stomach. "Your unborn child is bounded to follow my kid down to the


    ground," he growled. "so, you desire death? It''s not that simple, Yige."

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    Su Yige concurred that this was the most terrifying time of her life.


    As she looked at Mr. Qin, he had a grim expression that housed murderous intent.


    There was despair in Su Yige''s mind.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the door was mmed open.


    Su Ziyue screamed, "Qin, what are you doing!"


    She shrieked at Qin Muchen.


    She pushed Qin Muchen away and ran towards Su Yige. She saw there was blood on her chest and


    wore a look like she had seen death. Yige yelled, "Are you okay? Say something!"


    Yige''s face was pale. She looked back at Ziyue with a dull look in her eyes. "Why¡­why are you here?"


    Her forehead was drenched with sweat. Su Ziyue panicked as she held on to her shaking body.


    She helped her get up and said, "We need to take you to the hospital."


    Su Yige needed medical attention.


    Su Ziyue raised her line of sight to look at Mr. Nan, who was standing at the door. He did not dare to


    enter and said, "Go find two people. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Mr. Nan looked at Mr. Qin briefly and concluded he had no intention to speak. Before he could call for


    help, Mr. Qin stopped him.


    "Stop!" Mr. Qin yelled in a cold tone.


    Mr. Qin''s eyes met with Su Ziyue''s.


    Mr. Nan had the impression that Qin Muchen was calling out to him too.


    After giving Su Yige a quick nce, he lowered his head and paused.


    Su Yige stopped and looked at Mr. Nan. She ignored Mr. Qin and said, "Don''t go."


    Mr. Nan didn''t dare to meet her gaze. He was only a part-time employee and knew nothing.


    "I can do it. I''ll go myself," she said. She didn''t know how to drive, so driving a car was out of the


    question.


    Mr. Qin terrified Su Yige. She knew Mr. Qin would not allow Su Ziyue to take her to the hospital, so how


    could she ask Su Ziyue to take her there? She simply wanted to get away from them as soon as


    possible. Yige yanked her hand away and said, "I''m alright, I''ll just go by myself."


    She didn''t dare to stay around for even a second and ran outside.


    Su Ziyue was about to stop her before Mr. Qin grabbed her hand.


    "Stop caring about that wretch."


    "Not care? I''ll feel responsible for the rest of my life if you let her kill the victim twice." Su Ziyue yelled at


    him. She struggled to get out of his grip.


    Mr. Qin squeezed her wrist tightly. He growled, "Doesn''t she deserve to die?"


    "She''s changed!" Su Ziyue yelled. "You said that it is possible for a person to repent. I am willing to


    believe in her for once."


    Mr. Qin wore a terrifying expression. With a low tone, he said, "She killed our child!"


    "So, you want to bury Yige with her unborn one?" Su Ziyue sneered. "If you really want someone to


    me, me me! I''m the first person you should have damned! I didn''t protect him well, and don''t


    deserve to be a mother!"


    Mr. Qin noticed Su Ziyue''s remorse. "Su Ziyue," he said.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Su Ziyue shook her hand and cried, "Let go!"


    Mr. Qin was stubborn.


    Su Ziyue became furious. She punched and kicked the man to be released. Mr. Qin was injured and


    was forced to let go.


    As soon as Mr. Qin did, Su Ziyue ran.


    Su Ziyue chased Su Yige until the gates of the Yuhuang Pce.


    Even as familiar faces stared at Si Yige, none of them helped.


    Su Ziyue finally caught up with her. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    She hailed a nearby cab and took Su Yige to the hospital.


    ...


    The infliction was worse than Ziyue imagined. The fetus had relocated into a dangerous position for


    itself. Su Yige needed to be hospitalized for immediate treatment.


    After Su Ziyue apanied her to check, she went to the ward and said, " You can contact the Su


    family members directly."


    "Yeah," said Yige as she nodded.


    Su Ziyue frowned as she reflected back on what happened in the Yuhuang Pce.


    "Why did you go to Yuhuang Pce?" said Yige. She was still confused about Ziyue''s motives.


    "I was out shopping, when I overheard someone say that you were taken away by a blue-eyed


    foreigner in themunity," exined Ziyue. As for those people''s nastierments about Yige, she


    didn''t bother bringing it up.


    Single mothers are always the ck sheep in the topic of town gossip.


    Besides pity, there were all kinds of cruel spections.


    She immediately thought of Mr. Nan. After further inquiries, she knew it was Mr. Nan behind the


    information.


    It is not possible for Mr. Nan to leave it to chance. Mr. Qin must have tracked her down and given the


    order.


    Sure enough...


    Su Yige smiled shakily and mumbled, "Thank you."


    If it weren''t for Su Ziyue, she really wouldn''t have left Yuhuang Pce in one piece.


    Su Ziyue waspletely expressionless. "Don''t thank me. No one is entitled to end someone''s life.


    That includes your unborn child."


    The child she bore was innocent in this whole predicament.


    The ward grew silent.


    Su Ziyue got up and poured a ss of water for Su Yige. "I need to go."


    ...


    As soon as she walked out of the ward, Su Ziyue saw Mr. Qin.


    "Let''s take a walk," she implored. "we need to discuss some matters."


    After Su Ziyue said this, she walked ahead.


    Mr. Qin followed from behind. He ordered, "Get in the car."


    Ziyue had no objections.


    They got into the car and shut the door behind them. The vehicle was rather soundproof from the


    inside.


    Su Ziyue spoke first. "Don''t ever do something like this again to Su Yige."


    Qin Muchen was silent. He did not respond.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip and scolded, "Are you even listening to me?"


    She hated his silence every time they argued.


    Mr. Qin didn''t answer her question and asked, "When will you move back to the vi?"


    "I''m talking about Su Yige," insisted Zi Yue.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    "You just need to say ''yes''," cried Su Ziyue. She added: "As long as Su Yige doesn''te to harm you,


    don''t you dare touch her again."


    Initially, Mr. Qin wanted to test whether Su Yige regretted her actions. But after meeting her, the thought


    of his child was all he could think of. What happened next was fuelled by his unchecked rage.


    In his defence, how could anyone be patient with Su Yige?


    However, Su Ziyue put a cold front in front of him.


    Mr. Qin personally found Su Ziyue to be somewhat unreasonable.


    "What do you mean by that? Forget what happened in the past?" Mr. Qin folded his arms and turned


    his head towards Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue realized that the both of them couldn''tmunicate well about the topic any longer. She


    didn''t want to argue with him about it any longer.


    She turned her face towards the window. She calmed down and changed the topic, "Why did you visit


    Su Yige, rather than probe Lin Zixi?"

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Mr. Qin''s expression changed as soon as Lin Zixi was mentioned.


    Su Ziyue fixed a stern re on Mr. Qin.


    Qin Muchen responded with a cold look. "What do you mean?"


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. She said with a stubborn look, "Exactly what I mean."


    Mr. Qin sighed angrily, "Don''t make things difficult between us."


    "It appears that you are not in a rush to wake Lin Zixi, which is different from how I had pictured you to


    be. You also don''t appear to give it much thought. It''s personal, then again."


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but speak dishonest things when she was angry. It was personal, after all.


    "Why are you spouting such nonsense?"


    "You know it''s true, whether I''m spouting rubbish or not."


    Su Ziyue exited the vehicle as soon as she had done speaking.


    Mr. Qin was stunned. As he got out of the car, Mr. Qin saw that Su Ziyue had already hailed a cab.


    He rushed over but was toote.


    ...


    Su Ziyue sat in the rear seat''s nook. She buried herself in her own arms and drew her legs up to her


    chest.


    There''s always instances when people''s emotions cause them to say things out of line.


    Why wasn''t what you said at the time, in reality, the truth?


    Did she even believe herself?


    Since he was Mr. Qin''s biological son, she believed that Mr. Qin would be happy.


    In truth, he prized blood and family. Otherwise, how could a person with such a nasty temper ever


    refuse to obey Qin Yuchuan?


    Although on the surface, it appeared like Qin Muchen and Qin Yuchuan were constantly at odds, the


    truth was that Qin Muchen still cared for him. He did not disrespect Old Mr. Qin when it came to crucial


    decisions.


    Additionally, that infant was a rtive of Mr. Qin¡ªhis blood, his flesh, and his blood¡ª


    He had previously nned for Su Yige to miscarry in the Yuhuang Pce.


    He loved that child so much and was so vindictive.


    "Miss?"


    With the driver''s voice, Su Ziyue snapped back from her thoughts. "What?"


    "Miss, where are you going," he sighed. "just say something, I''ve been repeating myself over and


    over..." said the driver in an irritated tone.


    Su Ziyue pondered it for a while until the driver started to grow agitated once more. She instructed,


    "Head to Soaring Sky Technology."


    Besides An Xia, who else could she go to?


    The car stopped at thepany''s entrance.


    Su Ziyue paid her fee and got off. She walked inside without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the receptionist. "Hello, Miss, who might you be looking for?"


    Su Ziyue was initially taken aback, but she quickly realized that it had been more than two years¡ª


    nearly three years. The receptionist agent for the business must have changed numerous times, so it


    was reasonable not to recognize her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m searching for An Xia. The secretary," Su Ziyue said with a small smile.


    The receptionist was a little taken aback when they heard this.


    She jokingly remarked to her colleague next to her that Su Ziyue must have been looking for Mr. Bai,


    given how lovely she was.


    Every few days or so often, an attractivedy woulde to visit the doors to find Mr. Bai. This was


    usually the case after he came back from his business trips.


    However, in a turn of events, she was looking for Mr. Bai''s¡­secretary.


    The receptionist asked her directly, "Are you a friend of An Xia?"


    "Well yes, I''m her friend," said Su Ziyue with a nod. "is she here?"


    The receptionist didn''t think Ziyue was lying and said "Earlier, a strange woman came to trouble An


    Xia."


    Su Ziyue was confused. "A woman is looking for her?"


    "It''s nothing. Lady An Xia should be in the office at the moment. I''ll call her for further confirmation,"


    said the receptionist agent.


    Su Ziyue suspected this was probably the case due to An Xia''s notoriety in thepany.


    After the receptionist had her confirmed, they let Su Ziyue enter. They were very enthusiastic about


    bringing Ziyue up.


    Su Ziyue was actually no stranger to thepany, but she didn''t turn down her goodwill.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, An Xia jumped towards her with open arms. "Ziyue!"


    She abandoned her work as soon as she heard Su Ziyue was on the way. She wanted to greet her


    downstairs, but Su Ziyue had already arrived.


    "Sister An Xia," the receptionist called gently.


    "Xiao Nuo, thank you!" cried An Xia as she lovingly embraced the agent.


    The agent shyly bade goodbye and departed.


    "Why didn''t you give me a call beforeing here? Thepany has changed the receptionist staff


    multiple times. You''re lucky I''m still in thepany!"


    An Xia shook Su Ziyue as she berated her with childishints.


    Su Ziyue merely smiled and admired her friend''s vigour.


    "Why are you here all the sudden? That''s suspicious!" An Xia questioned.


    Ziyue looked at her and responded, "I just happened to pass by."


    She walked forward into the office.


    "Is this your workce?" Su Ziyue inquired as she pointed to a space in front of An Xia.


    "Well, this is," said An Xia as she trotted forward. She reached out and pushed open a door. N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    To her surprise, President Bai was at her seat.


    He smiled smugly as An Xia entered, like a youngster who had seeded in catching her mischief.


    "Secretary Xia, what are you doing off work during working hours?" said President Bai with a proud


    expression.


    An Xia snorted and turned to look at Su Ziyue. "Ziyue,e in quickly. Don''t worry about this clown."


    President Bai frowned. "Su Ziyue?"


    Why is she here?


    Su Ziyue smiled and responded, "The one and only."


    Bai''s expression was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "I still have to go to work


    beforehand. If you have business with Secretary An, just take her. I''ll be off."


    After he was done speaking, he turned to An Xia again. "Secretary An, please take good care of her,"


    said President Bai.


    "Alright already! Beat it!" eximed An Xia. She apanied this with a raised foot.


    Bai easily avoided her kick.


    An Xia clenched his fist at him, but Bai didn''t notice it.


    Su Ziyue observed their childish interactions and felt at ease. She asked with a smile, "What


    happened?"


    "Yesterday I apanied him to dinner, but this oaf doesn''t know his limits for alcohol. I mean! For his


    age! Ugh," cried An Xia angrily.


    "Then what?" said Su Ziyue. She was more concerned about what happened next.


    An Xia hesitated before she whispered, "Well¡­he looked sofortable. I kinda left him in the park¡­


    It was just one night though! Don''t look at me like that!"

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Su Ziyue couldn''t hold herughter back anymore and a snicker escaped her lips.


    "No one could force him if he didn''t want to, but he did! And got drunk! He wanted to go to the park to


    look at the stars and the moon and even recite poetry. It wasn''t like I could carry him; I''m not an idiot!"


    An Xia said disgruntledly.


    "So, you really left Bai Jingshu in the park for the whole night?" Su Ziyue asked.


    "Yeah." An Xia said without a hint of regret in her voice and muttered, "It''s summer; he''s fine sleeping


    one night in the park. Plus, he eats so much, I''m sure he has enough fat to keep him warm."


    If I were to leave a drunk Qin Muchen to sleep in the park, he''ll probably kill me, Su Ziyue thought.


    "Don''t you think he should be more responsible for himself, since he was the one that got drunk and


    decided to go to the park? Yet, he''s been throwing a tantrum and bothering me all day." An Xia said


    with gritted teeth.


    "Yeah, guys like to throw tantrums." Su Ziyue agreed soullessly.


    Qin Muchen is the best at it.


    An Xia pushed a chair to Su Ziyue, indicating her to sit down, then poured her a cup of tea. After Su


    Ziyue sat down, An Xia pulled her chair to sit beside Su Ziyue. Once close enough, she whispered into


    her ear, "Bai Jingshu only brings out this Da Hong Pao for important guests. He says that it is premium


    quality that cannot be bought with money. He cherishes it so much, he doesn''t even dare to drink it."


    "And you''re giving it to me?" Su Ziyue asked. She opened the lid of the teapot to see that the tea was a


    lovely orangey-yellow color; a waft of sweet fragrance consumed her senses.


    Qin Muchen had spent much of his time overseas, so he preferred to drink coffee. Although he didn''t


    like tea, there wasn''t a shortage of tea varieties at home, but looking at this excellent brew of Da Hong


    Pao, it was evident that Bai Jingshu was more knowledgeable about tea than Qin Muchen.


    However, Su Ziyue thought that it was a waste for An Xia to give her this tea.


    An Xia gave a sly smile and said, "I don''t care; let him throw his tantrum."


    Su Ziyueughed at that.


    Although Bai Jingshu and An Xia bickered a lot, Su Ziyue could see that he was patient with her and


    pampered her a lot. If he really cherished this tea, he wouldn''t have left it with An Xia. Bai Jingshu had


    obviously left it there for An Xia to use.


    "I think Bai Jingshu is a pretty good guy." Su Ziyue thought about it and couldn''t help but say. She then


    gave An Xia a meaningful look.


    For a moment, An Xia looked like a deer caught in the headlights, then she quickly averted her eyes,


    "What? How is he good? He''s a yer, throws tantrums, likes to order people around,zy¡­ I really


    can''t say one good point about him."


    Su Ziyue could onlyugh at that and did not say anything else.


    An Xia did not say anything after that and rested her head on her palm to look at Su Ziyue. As though


    she suddenly remembered something, she went into her photo album on her phone and passed it to Su


    Ziyue, "Ziyue, who''s this kid?"


    It was a photo of Lin Zixi and Beef that Su Ziyue had sent to her friend circle.


    The look in Su Ziyue''s eyes darkened and she said with her eyes downcast, "They moved into Cloud


    Bay, I guess you can say we''re neighbors."


    "They must have a lot of money to be able to move into Cloud Bay." An Xia zoomed in on the photo


    and said, "But, I have to say he does look a lot like Mr. Qin. The more I look at him, the more I see the


    resemnce."


    In the beginning, she hadn''t given it much thought. It was because she liked children, especially those


    that were more introverted. She only realized that they really looked alike after sending that photo to


    her friend group and after An Xia and Bai Jingshu had mentioned that. No one would realize these


    details unless they were pointed out but once pointed out, every detail would be a hundred times more


    ring.


    "I even thought that it was Mr. Qin''s son." An Xia said jokingly.


    "What if he is?" Su Ziyue said quietly.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "How can that be?" An Xia gave Su Ziyue a look and scoffed at her, obviously not agreeing with her at


    all.


    Su Ziyue opened and closed her mouth a few times before saying softly, "It''s true."


    Her voice was so soft that An Xia couldn''t hear her.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing," Su Ziyue quickly denied, "I''m going to go now."


    "What do you mean? We haven''t seen each other in so long. I''m almost done with work, let''s go have


    dinner together." An Xia said and then rolled her chair back to her desk. Her fingers flew across the


    keyboard, and she said to Su Ziyue, "I''ll be really quick."


    Su Ziyue agreed that she hadn''t gone out with An Xia in a while, so she waited for her.


    ¡­


    When the two went out together, it was always either shopping or eating. The moment An Xia got off


    work, she went to the shops with Su Ziyue. Every time she tried on something, she would ask for Su


    Ziyue''s opinion, and Su Ziyue would just wait quietly and give an appropriate reaction.


    Women are always able to satisfy themselves.


    An Xia was in love, although she did not want to admit it. She was really taking advantage of the yer,


    Bai Jingshu.


    After shopping for her clothes, she told Su Ziyue somewhat apologetically, "You''ve got to buy


    something too, I can''t be the only one shopping."


    "There''s nothing I like, let''s just go eat." Su Ziyue was not in the mood for shopping, but seeing An Xia


    happy, she was happy too.


    An Xia gave it some thought and nodded her head, "Alright."


    The two went to get some street food. It was dinner time, so the streets were full of people. It was


    bustling with young couples and young girls. Being swept away by the lively atmosphere, Su Ziyue


    ordered a whole table of food.


    They chatted as they ate but most of the time, it was An Xia that was doing the talking. It might have


    been because they haven''t met in so long that there were so many things An Xia wanted to tell her.


    She even brought up a stray cat that she saw on the way to work. Su Ziyue did not mind as she


    listened and responded ordingly. She liked this honest atmosphere, it was definitely a better feeling


    than being with Qin Muchen.


    "Hey! Can I get a beef stir-fry pot? And also a¡­" A girl''s voice rang out across the bustlingmotion.


    Su Ziyue lifted her head subconsciously and was stunned. She couldn''t see what the girl looked like,


    but she knew very well the silhouette of the person beside her.


    The girl turned to the man beside her and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    She held onto his arm and gave it a few shakes in a flirty manner. The man looked bothered, but after a


    few exchanges between the two, he went to sit down.


    The girl gave a smile and continued to order in a loud voice, "I would like a ball of meatball soup too,


    not spicy."


    The man was wearing an exquisite suit and looked really out of ce in this setting. His handsome


    profile was very familiar to Su Ziyue, it was Qin Muchen.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Su Ziyue tightened her hands on her chopsticks, and her face grew hard under the shadows cast by


    themppost. An Xia continued to talk but realized that Su ZIyue wasn''t pasying attention to her. She


    waved her hand in front of Su Ziyue''s face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Are you there? I''m talking to you."


    Su Ziyue awoke from her trance and replied, "What did you say?"


    She then turned back to look at Qin Muchen again.


    Qin Muchen sat with his back facing her a few tables away. The girl was still talking to him excitedly,


    but Su Ziyue could not hear what she was saying. An Xia had realized that Su Ziyue was paying


    attention to something behind her. She turned around, but at that exact moment, two waiters walked by,


    and they were obscuring her view of Qin Muchen.


    She turned to Su Ziyue and asked curiously, "What are you looking at?"


    Su Ziyue saw that she wasn''t able to see Qin Muchen, "I''m just thinking about work, let''s eat." She


    replied with a smile, but her gaze was still on Qin Muchen.


    Who is that girl that she could make Qin Muchen, that doesn''t care about women toe to this


    ce?


    After finding out about Qin Muchen''s serious digestive issues, Su Ziyue had never asked him toe


    with her to these kind of food stalls. Although the food was delicious, it was unsanitary and would


    probably cause more problems for Qin Muchen''s weak stomach.


    Su Ziyue continued to eat without really paying attention to her surroundings and An Xia. After a


    moment, she lifted her head to look at where Qin Muchen was sitting to see that he and the girl were


    not there anymore. She looked around and saw that they had walked a distance away.


    The girl had long hair wrapped in a shawl and wore a white shirt with a short skirt. Judging from her


    looks, she must be a cute and innocent girl.


    Su Ziyue bit her lip, her heart was troubled.


    ¡­


    The injury on Su Ziyue''s arm had healed quite well, so she returned to work at Yanyue Media. Since


    she had been away for quite some time, her work had piled up, and she needed to work overtime. Her


    life went back to being busy once more.


    Likewise, Qin Muchen did not call her or text her at all during this time.


    She would constantly think about the image of him and that girl leaving together from that day at the


    night market and Qin Muchen telling her not to make something out of nothing.


    Just because we have a difference of opinion, I''m making something out of nothing? And then, there''s


    Lin Zixi¡­


    Su Ziyue threw down the documents in her hand out of irritation, put on a jacket and left the office. She


    felt strangled with those thoughts and nned to have lunch before returning to work.


    She walked by Li Qingluo''s desk and saw her biting her finger while looking at her phone with


    undivided attention.


    "Li Qingluo." Su Ziyue called.


    Li Qingluo quickly threw her phone to the side and stood up.


    "Director Su." She greeted loudly.


    Su Ziyue frowned. I only wanted to tell her I was going for lunch. Why is she being so serious?


    Su Ziyue looked at the phone that was thrown to a side, "What were you doing?"


    "I¡­ I was¡­" Li Qingluo''s voice got softer, "Reading a novel¡­"


    "Oh?"


    It was not a big deal. Li Qingluo had approved a lot since entering thepany. It was not a problem


    for her to make a few small mistakes. Yet, she looked frightened from being spotted as cking.


    Su Ziyue continued with augh, "What novel is it? Is it good?"


    "Hmm?" Li Qingluo lifted her head and released a breath she was holding when she saw that Su Ziyue


    was not going to scold her. "The male lead is older, and the female lead is still in school. They''re ten


    years apart, it''s rather cute¡­" The details rushed out of Li Qingluo''s mouth.


    Older, ten years apart. Su Ziyue couldn''t help but think about that girl, and her heart dropped.


    "I''m going on my lunch break; you should make time to go too." Su Ziyue said and then left.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went to a random restaurant and ordered food. She sat by the window and started to space


    out.


    It''s soughable that the world''s hardest thing to do is knowing a person''s heart, yet it is always


    changing, so how can I guess what that person is thinking? And even if I do know what they''re thinking


    what am I going to do? Go look for Qin Muchen¡­? Then what will I say? That I am willing to ept Lin


    Zixi? That it''s alright for him to deal with Su Yige? Or ask him about his rtionship with that girl?


    She couldn''t do it. It was always her who went to look for him first, who willingly gave in to him, but


    yielding to him would not solve the problem.


    "Hi, do you mind if I sit here?" A clear female voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Ziyue lifted her head and saw a familiar-looking young girl. She gave her a brief look, then lowered


    her eyes again.


    "Sorry, I like to eat by myself."


    The girl pretended not to have heard anything and sat down with a stiff smile on her face.


    "How are you? I''m Yun Xianxian."


    Su Ziyue was on her phone, and continued to ignore her.


    Yun Xianxian had thought that Su Ziyue would be curious enough to ask what she was doing here, yet


    she was being ignored.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you! You''re being really rude." Yun Xianxian had raised her voice and her once clear


    and crisp tone turned jarring to the ears, it made Su Ziyue ufortable.


    "Did you not hear me, Miss Yun? I like to eat by myself and not with strangers." Su Ziyue looked at her


    with cold and displeased eyes.


    "You know my name now, so I''m not a stranger anymore. Also, I know who you are." Yun Xianxian was


    pleased that Su Ziyue had finally answered her.


    Su Ziyue could not be bothered dealing with Yun Xianxian anymore, so she called out to a waiter. The


    waiter quickly came over.


    "I don''t know thisdy, yet she insists on sitting here." Su Ziyue told the waiter while staring straight into


    Yun Xianxian''s eyes.


    Seeing that Su Ziyue was going to chase her away she quickly blurted, "Hey! I do know you; you''re Su


    Ziyue, Qin Muchen''s wife."


    Su Ziyue could not quite remember what the girl at the night market looked like since she had only


    seen her once. She couldn''t be sure that Yun Xianxian was that girl, although she looked familiar.


    Is this girl so full of curiosity that she came to look for me herself?


    "Do you know me?" Su Ziyue asked with feigned shock.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Yun Xianxian let out a thrilled smile, "Of course I know you." She said while giving Su Ziyue a knowing


    once over.


    Su Ziyue found her actions rather ridiculous, but she just raised her eyebrows slightly and dismissed


    the waiter that had rushed over. The waiter left the two of them to confront each other.


    It wasn''t really a confrontation.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Su Ziyue gave Yun Xianxian a scan; her face was pale and smooth and she looked really young,


    probably not more than twenty. Though now, she did not look innocent like she did before but rather


    bossy.


    "But I don''t know you." Su Ziyue leaned against her chair and crossed her legs. She gave off an air of


    indolence but yet looked sophisticated.


    She had a tough life growing up. Her parents passed away when she was young, so she was forced to


    grow up quickly. Meeting Qin Muchen, studying abroad for a year and learning how to do business at


    Feng Xingyan''spany; she had gone through more experiences than a normal person. All these


    experiences had also influenced her character and aura.


    Yun Xianxian could feel the vast difference between herself, a school girl who was not even twenty that


    did not know anything about society, and Su Ziyue, a twenty-four-year-old woman who had


    experiences one could only imagined.


    Yun Xianxian was annoyed at this clear difference between the two of them and her tone turned rather


    rude, "Are you deaf? I''ve told you that my name is Yun Xianxian!"


    Su Ziyue''s face darkened, "And? Did you interrupt my lunch just to tell me your name? I''m busy and


    have things to do at work; I don''t have time to y your childish games."


    Yun Xianxian was a rude girl, and Su Ziyue did not want to waste more time talking to her. On the other


    hand, she couldn''t deny that she was a bit mad that Qin Muchen had gone to the night market with Yun


    XianXian. Although he had looked displeased to be there, he had sat down after some flirting from Yun


    Xianxian. Her heart tingled with sourness the moment she thought about Qin Muchen treating other


    girls the way he used to treat her, but she couldn''t show it to this girl. She had to be in charge.


    Yun Xianxian gave a cold scoff, "I''m an adult. Can you stop calling me a child? I can''t believe someone


    like you is a director at Yanyue Media. Do you not know how to spell manners?"


    Yun Xianxian hated it when people called her a child.


    Manners?


    Su Ziyue had heard Yun Xianxian mention about her manners twice now in this conversation.


    How dare she talk about manners when she rudely imposes herself on others? If this was anyone else,


    I would have just ignored them, but it''s obvious she is here to pick a fight.


    "Oh, I didn''t know you''re an adult already. Since you are an adult, how about we deal with this like


    adults?" Su Ziyue''s face grew sterner by the second. She had heard Li Qingluo talking to the other


    workers about her stern attitude scaring people away.


    Yun Xianxian was evidently intimidated by her expression. She quickly stammered, "I, I just came to


    see what you look like. You don''t look that pretty."


    It must be all the makeup. Yun Xianxianforted herself silently.


    "True, I''m not that pretty, but Qin Muchen likes women like me." Su Ziyue rebutted.


    The anger boiling in Yun Xianxian erupted, and she shouted loudly, "Hmph! Where do you get all that


    confidence from? I bet you don''t even live in his vi anymore!"


    I can''t believe Qin Muchen is really attracted to this kind of girl that loudly raises her voice in public.


    "Our matters as a couple doesn''t involve you," Su Ziyue said coldly.


    "Why don''t you ask me how I know?" Yun Xianxian baited with a conniving smile. "I was therest


    night, and your husband was rather sweet." Yun Xianxian smiled like a cat that got the cream.


    Su Ziyue''s expression grew colder. This girl!


    "Qin Muchen is an honest businessman and does charity work. It''s not unusual for him to bring home


    strays."


    Honest, my a**, he''s always about the profit.


    "You¡­" Yun Xianxian was outraged and couldn''t say anything to retort Su Ziyue.


    This wasn''t my n! She should totally be questioning me out of anger! Why is she so calm?


    Yun Xianxian finally broke her innocent fa?ade and loudly announced to Su Ziyue, "I was with your


    husband the whole night, we even shared the same bed! Are you stupid? Did you not understand me?"


    "I''m not going to talk about if my husband is attracted to you. Do you think it''s going to do you any good


    announcing to the public that you slept with someone''s husband? Or do you feel proud about it? I''m


    really curious about your upbringing."


    Su Ziyue was not mad and did not chase Yun Xianxian away as she was young, and Su Ziyue thought


    that there could be more than meets the eye. She also wanted to see what kind of person Yun Xianxian


    was.


    What a guy Qin Muchen is, to choose a woman that woulde up to her and provoke her like this.


    Yun Xianxian finally noticed that the people around them were looking over. She had forgotten that she


    was in a restaurant, a public ce. She had always been impulsive and had a temper. At that moment,


    all she had wanted to do was break Su Ziyue''s cool, so she had said whatever came to mind.


    "You¡­" Being young, Yun Xianxian had never gone through anything like this. All she could do was


    give Su Ziyue a fierce re before running away.


    Su Ziyue''s meal came just as she left. She must be a sadist because her appetite improved the


    moment Yun Xianxian ran away.


    However, her appetite quickly disappeared once again, and her glittering blue eyes dimmed.


    Qin Muchen, he¡­ He did not give me an exnation about Lin Zixi, and now Yun Xianxian.


    Her emotions were all over the ce that day, but she really felt like he didn''t need to make Su Yige''s


    child pay for a life. Instead, he had said that she was acting up.


    For someone who was almost a mother, Su Zhiye could not bring herself to threaten an innocent


    unborn child. Moreover, Su Yige had reflected on her mistakes.


    So, why can''t she get another chance? Just like when Qin Muchen changed my life for the better when


    he helped me out and when I was alone and helpless, I also want to give her another chance to start


    over. We keep going round and round, and it seems like we are back at the starting point. Qin Muchen,


    what are you thinking?

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    After work, Su Ziyue went to visit Su Yige at the hospital.


    Su Yige had been cooperating with her treatment and was recovering quite nicely.


    When Su Ziyue got to the hospital, she saw Su Yige with a ss of water in her hand, staring out the


    window with a serious look in her eyes. She did not even realize when Su Ziyue came in.


    "Knock knock." Su Ziyue gently knocked on the door.


    Su Yige regained her senses and turned around to see Su Ziyue.


    "Oh, it''s you." Su Yige said, a bit surprised to see her here.


    Su Ziyue gave a sound of affirmation and started arranging the flowers she had bought in a vase by the


    bed.


    Si Yige walked over with light footsteps, ced her cup down and asked, "Did you just finish work?"


    "Yeah. Have you eaten?" Su Ziyue asked without turning around.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Not yet."


    "Let''s eat together, I''ll go buy something."


    The two stayed silent after that while Su Ziyue continued to arrange the flowers. When she was done,


    she stood up, and Su Yige finally replied, "I''ll wait for you."


    Su Ziyue gave Su Yige a look while thetter calmly leaned against a table. Su Ziyue could only go out,


    get the food, eat, and quickly leave.


    Before leaving, she suddenly thought of something, "Did no one from the Su familye?" She asked.


    "They did." Su Yige yed with her fringe and continued, "Go on now, it''s gettingte."


    Su Ziyue could tell that Su Yige was reluctant to talk more about this topic, so she stopped questioning


    her and left.


    Outside the hospital, she saw Su Youcheng and Su Yuanming exiting the same car.


    Out of instinct, Su Ziyue quickly went to hide in the shadows. She hadn''t seen Su Youcheng and Su


    Yuanming in a while but Su Yuanming, decked out in luxurious brands, still looked the same, like a man


    from a rich family. Su Youcheng, on the other hand, had gotten thinner, and he looked older.


    After getting out of the car, Su Yuanming turned to Su Youcheng and said something. The two walked


    past her and entered the hospital.


    I don''t believe that they are that nice toe visit Su Yige.


    Su Ziyue stood on the spot for a moment before deciding to follow them.


    She was very familiar with Su Yige''s ward, so she quickly made her way to the entrance of her ward.


    When she got there, the door was slightly ajar, probably from the two men being too rushed to check if


    it was fully closed.


    She could hear Su Yige''s impersonal yet wavering voice, "If there''s nothing else you want to say,


    please leave. I want to rest."


    Followed quickly by Su Yuanming''s voice, "Yige, I''m doing this for you. Your grandfather has settled


    things with the Gong family. Once you and Gong Zeyang sign the divorce papers and abort this baby,


    you can start dating Yun Yongrui, and you wouldn''t have to worry a thing in your life anymore."


    Su Ziyue frowned at that.


    It''s obvious that Su Yige and Gong Zeyang have to get a divorce now, but who is Yun Yongrui? Is the


    Su family matching her with someone new?


    "No, I will not abort this baby. Dad, if I do, I might not be able to have another baby; I must keep this


    baby." Su Yige''s tone was adamant.


    "This is not a decision for you to make! Do you think you''re still the princess of the Su family? No one


    will want to date you beside Yun Yongrui! The world is so clinically advanced, I''m sure you''ll be able to


    have more babies. Stop being a child." Su Youcheng, who had been standing to the side quietly, finally


    said.


    Su Yige did not say anything.


    Su Yuanming tried to diffuse the situation and said, "We''re all thinking about you¡­"


    Su Ziyue could not bear to listen to any more of this conversation.


    I knew it, not one person in the Su family is genuinely nice. They all think only for themselves. Su Yige


    now has to decide on which path to take, it has nothing to do with me anymore. No matter if she keeps


    the child or aborts it and gets engaged to that ''Yun Yongrui'', it has nothing to do with me.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue left quietly and took a taxi home. She dropped by a convenience store in her neighborhood to


    get some milk and bread.


    When she got to the elevator, she realized that it was broken, so she had no choice but to carry her


    milk and bread to the seventh floor. When she got to her floor, she was out of breath and her arm was


    sore.


    ''Click''


    Su Ziyue lifted her head at that sound and saw Qin Muchen holding a lighter standing in front of her


    apartment.


    Why is he here?


    Su Ziyue thought she was hallucinating. The tiredness and warmness she was feeling all evaporated in


    that second, and she walked over with her milk in hand, "What do you want?"


    These are the words he often says. Straight to the point, and whoever says it first, strikes first.


    Qin Muchen quietly looked at her for a few seconds, then reached over to grab the milk from her hand.


    "Open the door."


    Su Ziyue''s hands shook from nervousness and couldn''t open the door even after a few tries. Qin


    Muchen looked on exasperated, then reached out to steady her hand. The key turned and the door


    opened with a click.


    Su Ziyue was embarrassed; she did not know why she was so nervous that she couldn''t even open the


    door. She lowered her head and pushed the door open. While she retrieved her keys, Qin Muchen


    entered the apartment and turned on the lights with a sense of familiarity.


    Su Ziyue looked at his back and spat out, "Shoes."


    Qin Muchen ced the beef on the table and turned to look at her questioningly.


    Su Ziyue shut the door forcefully.


    "What is it you want to say?" It feels rather nice to be leading the conversation.


    Qin Muchen looked around until Su Ziyue was feeling a little annoyed, then he answered, "Where did


    you get the tie bar you gave me?"


    There were a few shops that sold that tie bar.


    Su Ziyue''s expression immediately grew cold when she heard his question.


    Did hee to look for me just to ask where I got that tie bar from?


    "I can''t remember." She coldly spat out, then walked over to the milk on the table. She angrily ced


    the milk in the fridge.


    Qin Muchen watched her from the side and then shoved the bread she had bought into the fridge.


    "I can do it myself." Su Ziyue said and pped his hand away.


    "Where is the shop you got the tie bar from? I''ve lost the one you got for me and want to buy another


    one."


    Su Ziyue got angrier.


    "Buy a different one then! It wasn''t important anyways!"

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    After saying that, Su Ziyue put thest milk bottle into the fridge, mmed the door shut, and pushed


    Qin Muchen away to make her way to boil water.


    Her actions were swift yet cold.


    Qin Muchen''s face darkened as he subconsciously clenched his fists.


    "It''s just a small matter?" He croaked in a low voice to himself, but at the same time, it sounded as if he


    was questioning Su Ziyue.


    With her back facing Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue stood still at the spot after she plugged in the kettle.


    She had clearly heard Qin Muchen''s mumble. Hesitation shed across her face, but it was


    immediately dismissed.


    He finally came to find me after a few days, yet he was not here to exin anything to me but to ask


    me where the tie pin was bought. He wouldn''t have lost the tie pin if he really cherished it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Although Su Ziyue knew Qin Muchen wouldn''t be bothered with an insignificant tie pin, she was angry


    and disappointed when she heard him mention that it was lost.


    Oh well, I can do nothing about it since it''s already lost.


    "Please leave if there''s nothing else." Su Ziyue inhaled deeply and spun to face Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen stared at her with a straight face. "Don''t you n to go back yet?"


    Su Ziyue was so annoyed that sheughed. "What do you mean, Qin Muchen?"


    He sounded as if I''m being unreasonable for insisting on moving out. All these happened due to Lin


    Zixi''s matter. We mutually agreed for me to move out temporarily after the discussion, yet now he''s


    ming me for being willful?


    "I''m taking my leave first." Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue and strode toward the door.


    Su Ziyue bit her lips indignantly and couldn''t help asking, "What''s going on between you and Yun


    Xianxian?"


    She finally raised the question. She had retained herposure and confidence when faced with Yun


    Xianxian''s provocation, but she couldn''t keep her cool anymore when faced with Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen''s aloof voice emerged in the air. "She''s just a friend."


    With that, he left and closed the door with moderate force.


    Su Ziyue snapped out of her daze when she heard the door close.


    He said Yun Xianxian was just a friend? He looked perfectly normal, but I failed to get any information


    from him. It''s weird that he came here out of the blue today¡­


    Just then, the noise from the boiling water interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue did not have a peaceful sleep that night.


    The next morning, she headed out to work as usual.


    Just as she walked out of her neighborhood, a cab stopped in front of her.


    Su Ziyue was grateful as she was just about to hail a cab, but the next second, a familiar figure came


    out of the car ¨C it was Su Yige.


    Ashen-faced, thetter got out of the car with an anxious look. She was so flustered that she didn''t


    even notice Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue frowned. Shouldn''t Yige be in the hospital at this moment?


    At that thought, she called out to Su Yige.


    "Hey, Su Yige!"


    Stunned, Su Yige quickly turned around and was relieved to see that it was Su Ziyue.


    Su Yige looked around the surroundings and said, "Hey. Where are you heading to early in the


    morning?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in the hospital?" Su Ziyue knew Su Yige should be receiving treatment in


    the hospital at that time.


    "I¡­" There was a sudden change in Su Yige''s expression. Biting her lips, she remained silent as her


    voice stuck in her throat.


    Su Ziyue recalled the conversation between Su Youcheng and Su Yuanming that she overheard in the


    hospital yesterday. She wondered if that was why Su Yige escaped from the hospital in a panic.


    Nheless, she decided not to ask further questions since Su Yige didn''t intend to borate.


    She smiled and said, "I''m going off to work."


    Perceiving that Su Yige was reluctant to speak up, Su Ziyue turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Just then, Su Yige called out to her.


    Su Ziyue stopped and spun to face Su Yige, gesturing for her to speak up.


    "I¡­ n to go overseas. I''m leaving today." The first half of the sentence was tinged with hesitation,


    but Su Yige''s voice became increasingly firm toward the end.


    When Su Ziyue heard that, she was certain that Su Yige was hiding from Su Youcheng and Su


    Yuanming, and she thought it was pathetic and ridiculous.


    "I see. Have a safe¡­" Before Su Ziyue could finish her sentence, her eyes darkened as she noticed


    theers behind Su Yige. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave anymore." She blurted solemnly.


    Su Yige turned around to see Su Youcheng walking toward her with a gang of men.


    The Su family was powerful and influential. Although Su Group was acquired at a low price, the family


    still had other sources of ie, so it was a piece of cake for them to conquer Su Yige.


    Su Yige called out in a trembling voice, "Grandpa¡­"


    "Yige, you haven''t fully recovered yet. You shouldn''t run away from the hospital without permission. You


    used to be an obedient girl. Come on, go back to the hospital with me." Su Youcheng approached Su


    Yige. His expression turned gloomy when he noticed Su Ziyue standing behind Su Yige.


    Su Yige shook her head. "I''ll not go back."


    Grandpa is going to make me abort the child and marry into that rich family. I refuse! My life in the past


    twenty-six years has been miserable and pathetic. I don''t wish to be controlled by the Su family


    anymore and let the tragedy continue. I''ll not yield!


    Su Youcheng quickly averted his gaze from Su Ziyue and pretended not to have noticed her. "You have


    no other choices." He said to Su Yige.


    Su Yige was not dim-witted ¨C she knew the only person that could help her at that moment was Su


    Ziyue.


    She turned to gaze at Su Ziyue with her eyes filled with imploration. "Ziyue, can you help me out once


    again?"


    Su Ziyue hesitated. I''ve saved her from Qin Muchen. There''s no harm in helping her one more time.


    Besides, Su Ziyue was a woman, too, so she sympathized with Su Yige.


    Under Su Yige''s hopeful gaze, Su Ziyue walked up to Su Youcheng and said, "Mr. Su, you''re advanced


    in age. Haven''t you considered on being more kind to those around you? Yige is your granddaughter,


    and you''ve watched her grow up. But now, is she none other than a tool to garner benefits for you?"


    Su Ziyue didn''t even address Su Youcheng as ''Grandpa'' because she had long derecognized him.


    Su Youcheng wore a cold expression as he fumed, "Don''t meddle with the Su family affairs since


    you''ve already cut ties with us."


    "Sure. Let''s talk about something else then."


    Su Ziyue wore a solemn look. "I''ll return half of Su Group''s shares to you. In exchange, you have to


    allow Yige to go abroad and stop meddling with her life from now on."


    Su Ziyue wouldn''t lose anything even if she returned half of the shares to Su Youcheng. After all, she


    couldn''t spare much energy to oversee Su Group, so there was no harm in returning some shares to


    Su Youcheng and make him oversee the business.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Although Su Youcheng was an extremely money-minded and corrupt person, he was skillful in


    managing businesses.


    Ever since Su Ziyue acquired Su Group in the name of Feng Group, she hadn''t managed the business


    properly. So, she thought it was about time to assign someone to run thepany.


    "What did you say?" Su Youcheng thought his ears failed him.


    Did she say she''s going to return half of Su Group''s shares to me?


    Su Ziyue sneered. "You don''t believe me? We can find a ce and talk about it right now."


    She could discern Su Youcheng''s mentality. It was impossible for someone as money-minded as him to


    fork out something that he hadid his hands on. Hence, he thought that Su Ziyue was bluffing him.


    Indeed, it was an attractive offer to Su Youcheng.


    Su Ziyue had been fighting against Su Youcheng for a very long time, so she naturally understood the


    latter''s mentality ¨C she knew he wouldn''t reject her offer.


    On the other hand, Su Yige gazed at Su Ziyue in astonishment as she was confused.


    The shrewd Su Youcheng answered, "Sure. Let''s go and find a ce now."


    Su Ziyue said nothing but scoffed. The smile tugged at her lips was filled with sarcasm.


    Su Youcheng knew Su Ziyue despised him, but he pretended not to see her expression at the thought


    that he would get back fifty percent of Su Group''s shares.


    Sure enough, Su Youcheng was not a man of dignity and integrity.


    ¡­


    Back then, Su Ziyue was the person solely in charge of the acquisition of Su Group. Although she had


    been using the name of Feng Group, she had absolute power in handling this matter.


    However, there were some unexpected issues when she went to retrieve the documents.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. Mr. Feng Xingyan''s signature is required in order to retrieve the documents."


    Su Ziyue''s expression changed. She clearly remembered that she was the sole owner of the


    documents, so it shouldn''t require Feng Xingyan''s signature.


    Su Youcheng wore a ghastly expression. "Are you fooling around with me? Are you confident that Feng


    Xingyan will sign the documents?"


    Su Youcheng was so overjoyed when Su Ziyue offered to transfer the shares to him that he had totally


    forgotten about Feng Xingyan although Su Ziyue was the person in charge of the acquisition.


    Su Ziyue shot a nce at Su Youcheng and didn''t answer him. Instead, she walked away to give Feng


    Xingyan a call.


    "Hi Uncle Xingyan, I have a question. Why did you meddle with Su Group''s shares?" Su Ziyue probed.


    In fact, Su Ziyue was displeased with Feng Xingyan ever since he made the statements after Gong


    Shuzhe''s incident was exposed, and she disliked him even more with this episode.


    "Ziyue, what do you mean?" Feng Xingyan''s voice was as calm and gentle as always.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Su Ziyue replied in a solemn voice, "Please answer my question first."


    "It''s just a process. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to handle it. I have some matters to attend to now.


    Bye."


    After saying that, Feng Xingyan immediately hung up the call as he appeared to be upied.


    "Hello?"


    Su Ziyue hadn''t finished talking and was caught off guard by the sudden cut.


    Fortunately, Feng Xingyan was a man of his word. In no time, his assistant arrived and settled the


    matter.


    Although Feng Xingyan had intervened in the process, Su Ziyue was the owner of the shares, so it


    wasn''tpulsory to obtain Feng Xingyan''s signature.


    The process of shares transfer went smoothly.


    Just as Su Ziyue was about to sign, Su Zige stopped her and mumbled, "Ziyue, you don''t have to¡­"


    Su Ziyue shoved Su Yige''s hand away without hesitation and said, "Say less. I''ve decided to meddle


    with this affair. Make sure you deliver a healthy baby and live a good life."


    While saying that, Su Ziyue had finished signing the documents.


    She stressed thest part of her sentence and cast a profound nce at Su Youcheng, whose mind


    was upied with Su Group''s shares.


    Aggrieved, Su Ziyue derided, "You''re indeed capable, Mr. Su. I wonder how many people out there can


    force their two granddaughters to cut ties with the family."


    Su Youcheng couldn''t retort Su Ziyue, so he snorted and left in a hurry.


    After watching Su Youcheng leave, Su Yige said, "There''s no way I can repay you now for all that


    you''ve done for me. Please let me know if you need help in the future."


    "Don''t mention it. Just promise me to lead a happy life from now on." Su Ziyue did so out of kindness


    and wasn''t expecting any returns.


    Su Yige took a deep breath. "Although grandpa wouldn''t force me to marry someone else, for now, I''ll


    still go overseas."


    After all, Su Youcheng could change his mind anytimeter. Su Yige was well aware of his personality,


    especially when she incited Su Youcheng to force Su Ziyue into marrying Mu Ninghui back then.


    To Su Youcheng, his family was none other than a tool.


    However, Su Yige had never expected that she, too, would be a tool for him to garner benefits.


    This must be retribution¡­ Ziyue is right. No one can bewless forever, and one will eventually bear


    the consequences of his or her deeds.


    Su Ziyue wasn''t surprised at what Su Yige said. "Mm-hmm. Do you have enough money?"


    The expense to go abroad wouldn''t be an issue for Su Yige in the past, but it is hard to say now.


    If this question had been asked in the past, Su Yige would definitely think that Su Ziyue was mocking


    her; but now, after receiving help from Su Ziyue again and again, she wouldn''t think so anymore.


    "I do. Thank you." She nodded and stood up with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you to the airport." Su Ziyue said while standing up.


    ¡­


    Once, Su Yige was the precious eldest daughter of the Su family. As a socialite in the upper ss of


    Yunzhou City, she was once deemed prestigious and very much sought after. However, she ended up


    having to flee overseas to live a peaceful life.


    What was more, the one who was sending her off was Su Ziyue, whom she had despised in the past.


    Fate was indeed iprehensible.


    Su Yige lowered her head to stare at her feet before saying, "I wonder when I''ll be back again after I


    leave this time."


    Su Ziyue nodded subtly. "I''m sure you''ll be back someday."


    She had a hunch that Su Yige would eventually return to Yunzhou City.


    "Alright¡­ See you then." Su Yige muttered with an awkward expression.


    "See you." Su Ziyue batted her eyshes. What''s with that awkward look on her face?


    Su Yige turned her face aside with an unnatural expression.


    While Su Ziyue was still perplexed, Su Yige suddenly let go of her luggage and darted toward Su Ziyue


    to give her a hug. Then, she quickly let go of Su Ziyue, took her luggage, and walked to the security


    checkpoint, leaving Su Ziyue standing dumbfounded at the spot.


    There are millions of travelers whoe and go from the airport every year. Su Ziyue wondered how


    many wanderers out there were far from home too.


    When she lifted her head again, there were already no signs of Su Yige. She even felt as if the


    embrace from Su Yige just now was an illusion.


    Nheless, she knew she wouldn''t regret helping Su Yige, and she believed that Su Yige would be a


    new person the next time they met.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    After sending Su Yige off, Su Ziyue went back to work. Upon arriving at the office, she poured herself a


    ss of water and stood beside the window.


    The sky was clear and blue. Just then, an airne flew across the sky. Su Ziyue checked the time ¨C it


    had just passed Su Yige''s departure time.


    She waited until the airne disappeared from her sight before she sat down at her desk and


    continued working.


    All the episodes that happened in the past had passed, and Su Ziyue had let go of the grudges


    between her and Su Yige.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after the incident of transferring shares to Su Youcheng, Su Ziyue realized that she


    didn''t know Feng Xingyan well and might have overtrusted him all the while.


    Indeed, women tend to be more emotional and could make wrong judgments that cause fatal


    consequences.


    Feng Xingyan appeared when Su Ziyue was most helpless and hopeless, so she wholly trusted him. At


    least, she had never doubted Feng Xingyan''s intention. However, she now felt that things were not as


    simple as they appeared.


    So, she decided to start investigating Feng Xingyan.


    From the very beginning, Su Ziyue and Feng Xingyan met by ident. Thereafter, Feng Xingyan


    showed a DNA report to prove their rtionship, and there was nothing fishy about that.


    How should I start the investigation? Hmm, I should gather as much information as possible first.


    And so, Su Ziyue found a detective agency and hired a detective to investigate Feng Xingyan.


    After settling all the matters, Su Ziyue realized it was about time to knock off.


    She cleared some stuff from her desk and was about to continue working when Li Qingluo knocked on


    her door.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Director Su."


    Su Ziyue paused and said, "Come in."


    Li Qingluo walked into the office with some files in her hands. "Director Su, just a gentle reminder that


    there''s a one-week-long overseas business trip scheduled for next week."


    "Huh?" It was rare to see Su Ziyue dumbfounded in front of her subordinates.


    A one-week-long overseas business trip? Oh dear¡­ I almost forgot!


    Li Qingluo could tell that the matter had slipped out of Su Ziyue''s mind, but the sharp-witted assistant


    pretended not to have discovered it.


    "Shall I report the schedules to you?" She asked with a smile.


    Su Ziyue had been so upied recently that many tasks at work were held up. Fortunately, Li Qingluo


    was a helpful and responsible assistant.


    "Go ahead." Su Ziyue nodded.


    Li Qingluo briefly informed Su Ziyue of her schedule for the uing month and reported the next


    day''s schedule in detail.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue could barely concentrate on the report as she was pondering upon another


    matter.


    She would need her passport to travel overseas, but her passport was still in the vi at Cloud Bay.


    It seems like I have to go back¡­


    "Director Su?"


    Li Qingluo''s voice interrupted Su Ziyue''s thoughts. "Alright. You may leave first."


    ¡­


    After hesitating for two days, Su Ziyue decided to return to Cloud Bay to get her passport.


    Maybe Qin Muchen isn''t home. I can leave right after I take the passport. I can''t believe I''m acting like a


    thief for going back to my own ce, worrying that Muchen will find out. Our rtionship is tense now, I


    hope I don''t have to go back at this point of time¡­ Ugh! I have to get the passport and go on the


    business trip anyway.


    Su Ziyue drove back to Cloud Bay with indescribable emotions.


    The wound on her arm had already recovered, leaving a pink scar. The doctor said that the scar would


    disappear after some time.


    Su Ziyue drove past the familiar streets and turned into Cloud Bay.


    When she stopped the car in front of the vi, she had a surreal feeling.


    She wound down the window and looked at the vi to see its gate closed. She frowned. It seems like


    he''s not at home.


    She couldn''t tell whether the mixed emotions she had included disappointment. She got out of the car


    and walked straight into the vi as the date was unlocked.


    However, as she walked into the yard, she could hear the noises of music and chatter from inside the


    vi. The vi had a good soundproof system, so the noises must be extremely deafening for her to


    hear them the moment she entered the yard.


    The garden was full of lush greenery in the middle of summer. Su Ziyue took a few turns before the


    french windows of the living room came into sight.


    However, her expression changed at once when she saw the scene through the window. There was a


    crowd throwing a party at her home! And she knew none of them!


    Instantly, her blood boiled as a sneer shed across her face.


    Great, Qin Muchen! I''ve been racking my brain to solve the problems between us, yet not only didn''t


    you give me an exnation, but you''re even throwing a party at home!


    Su Ziyue barged into the house furiously but was stunned by the deafening music.


    The crowd did not notice her appearance. There were around twenty men and women gathering in the


    hall, which was more than the number of people she saw from the outside. The young-looking guests


    were chattering, drinking, and dancing in the hall while several servants were serving them from the


    side.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue''s face turned pale when she spotted a girl in the crowd who wore a floral mini-


    dress. The girl was none other than Yun Xianxian!


    That day when Yun Xianxian went to challenge her, Su Ziyue thought she was merely bluffing her, but


    she had never thought that Yun Xianxian actually lived in the vi!


    At that moment, Su Ziyue thought it was ridiculous.


    "Madam!" One of the servants was the first to spot Su Ziyue.


    Not long ago, Qin Muchen had hired a group of new servants, and they had met Su Ziyue.


    Besides, they were sharp-witted and were able to tell that Su Ziyue was Qin Muchen''s legitimate


    partner, although Yun Xianxian had been staying in the vi recently.


    After the servant spotted Su Ziyue, she walked toward thetter, which attracted the attention of the


    other servants too.


    Only then did Yun Xianxian notice Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue ordered a servant, "Switch off the music."


    The servant did as she was told.


    Immediately, someone from the crowd yelled sulkily, "Xianxian, who is this woman?"


    Su Ziyue ignored the protest and walked toward the hall with her face as cold as ice. There were


    clothes, snacks, and cigarette butts all over the floor. She even spotted substances that resembled


    semen!


    Looking hostile, she spat through gritted teeth, "Clean up this ce immediately and cast these people


    out!"


    Woof! Woof!


    Suddenly, a white figure scurried toward Su Ziyue and rubbed its body on her with a pitiful look.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head to see Beef, whose body was covered with butter. The miserable dog even


    had one patch of its fur burnt.


    Su Ziyue patted Beef''s head sympathetically and lifted her head all of a sudden. "Wait. No one is


    allowed to leave this ce."


    Then, she pointed at Beef and questioned, "Who did this?"


    Pissed, Yun Xianxian walked up to Su Ziyue and scoffed, "Hey, what the hell is wrong with you?!"

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    Su Ziyue shot a nce at Yun Xianxian before passing her by, making Yun Xianxian, who had been


    indignant and authoritative before this, feel a tingle of fear down her spine.


    Su Ziyue shot a nce at Yun Xianxian before passing her by, making Yun Xianxian, who had been


    indignant and authoritative before this, feel a tingle of fear down her spine.


    Her breathing sped up, but she did not dare to say what was on her mind.


    Su Ziyue wanted to find a spot to sit down, but there weren''t any clean seats around her.


    All this while, anger had never stopped raging within her.


    Fortunately, an observant maid noticed, then cleaned a chair and ced it in front of her.


    It was only now that she finally sat down and took out her phone to call Qin Muchen.


    To her surprise, the call quickly connected.


    "Yes?"


    It was amon question of his, asked in his usual melodious voice.


    However, Su Ziyue was quite aloof. "You''d bettere back now. Otherwise, I have no idea how to


    deal with these people."


    With that, she hung up and appraised the others in the room. They looked rather young, so she


    assumed that they were Yun Xianxian''s ssmates.


    Due to the scar on her arm that had notpletely receded, she had been wearing long-sleeve shirts


    to cover it up. On this day, she wore a ck long-sleeved dress that fitted her perfectly, showing her


    curvy figure.


    The dress reached her knees, revealing fair and slender legs that wore a pair of ck heels.


    Her ck, curly hair fell on her shoulders, adding a tinge of mysteriousness to her appearance. As she


    sat there and nced at the crowd coldly, her expression became sharp and shrewd unknowingly.


    Anyone who met her gaze cowered their necks instinctively, feeling the stern and icy vibes she was


    radiating.


    Of course, Yun Xianxian was no exception to this, and she felt intimidated by Su Ziyue''smanding


    air as well.


    But I''m the organizer of this party, and everyone here is my friend! They are so envious that I''m living in


    such avish mansion, but Su Ziyue ruined everything! No matter what, I need to overpower her this


    round!


    Hence, she crossed her arms in front of her chest and walked over to Su Ziyue haughtily. "What are


    you doing here? Did Qin Muchen ask you toe back? Your sudden appearance, in addition to your


    lofty attitude, has scared all my friends here!"


    Feeling amused, Su Ziyue let out a snort ofughter.


    "I live here ¨C I cane home whenever I want."


    It was clear to Yun Xianxian that Su Ziyue was mocking her, so she raised her voice uncontrobly out


    of fury. "What are youughing about? Apologize to my friends!"


    Yun Xianxian hosted a party with all her friends, making a mess in my house in such an egocentric


    manner, yet she demands an apology from me?


    Yun Xienxien hosted e perty with ell her friends, meking e mess in my house in such en egocentric


    menner, yet she demends en epology from me?


    "Since you mention epologizing, we should stert from the beginning." With thet, Su Ziyue signeled for


    Beef toe over. In e slow yet demending voice, she seid, "I heve no idee which one of you did this


    to my dog, but I''m not going to meke eny outregeous requests here. Just epologize end esk for its


    forgiveness. If you don''t do thet, don''t even think of leeving."


    To Yun Xienxien, she wes merely meking e mountein out of e molehill. "It''s just e dog. There''s nothing


    speciel ebout it!" she scoffed disdeinfully.


    "It''s true thet Beef is just e dog, but to me, you ere no better then it." Su Ziyue lowered her heed to look


    et Beef gently; it wes sitting next to her obediently end docilely.


    At this moment, the engine of e cer roered outside the house, sending e jolt to Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen is beck.


    She looked through the French windows end sew Qin Muchen, es well es Nen Chuen, welking pest the


    gerden to the living room.


    Qin Muchen wes weering his usuel bleck suit thet entueted his tell figure. He hed en eristocretic eir


    eround him, meking him stend out in e crowd.


    As soon es Yun Xienxien sew him, blood slithered ewey from her fece. She shot e quick glence et Su


    Ziyue before suddenly slepping her own cheeks end running to the door.


    As soon es Qin Muchen opened the door, she pounced on him instently, not giving him eny opportunity


    to evoid her. Hence, he picked her up instinctively.


    Then, she tightened her grip on his shirt end sobbed devestetingly.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. I''ve leerned my mistekes now ¨C I shouldn''t heve brought my friends over end


    messed up the mension¡­"


    A deep frown formed on his fece es he wes ebout to shove her ewey. At the seme time, he elso looked


    et Su Ziyue involunterily.


    She heppened to be looking et him et this moment, but her geze merely fell on him for e second before


    she shifted it to Yun Xienxien, who wes still sobbing in his erms.


    Qin Muchen didn''t shove me ewey!


    When Qin Muchen returned to his senses, he reelized thet he wes still hugging Yun Xienxien end


    shoved her ewey in disgust.


    Yun Xianxian hosted a party with all her friends, making a mess in my house in such an egocentric


    manner, yet she demands an apology from me?


    "Since you mention apologizing, we should start from the beginning." With that, Su Ziyue signaled for


    Beef toe over. In a slow yet demanding voice, she said, "I have no idea which one of you did this


    to my dog, but I''m not going to make any outrageous requests here. Just apologize and ask for its


    forgiveness. If you don''t do that, don''t even think of leaving."


    To Yun Xianxian, she was merely making a mountain out of a molehill. "It''s just a dog. There''s nothing


    special about it!" she scoffed disdainfully.


    "It''s true that Beef is just a dog, but to me, you are no better than it." Su Ziyue lowered her head to look


    at Beef gently; it was sitting next to her obediently and docilely.


    At this moment, the engine of a car roared outside the house, sending a jolt to Su Ziyue.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Qin Muchen is back.


    She looked through the French windows and saw Qin Muchen, as well as Nan Chuan, walking past the


    garden to the living room.


    Qin Muchen was wearing his usual ck suit that entuated his tall figure. He had an aristocratic air


    around him, making him stand out in a crowd.


    As soon as Yun Xianxian saw him, blood slithered away from her face. She shot a quick nce at Su


    Ziyue before suddenly pping her own cheeks and running to the door.


    As soon as Qin Muchen opened the door, she pounced on him instantly, not giving him any opportunity


    to avoid her. Hence, he picked her up instinctively.


    Then, she tightened her grip on his shirt and sobbed devastatingly.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. I''ve learned my mistakes now ¨C I shouldn''t have brought my friends over and


    messed up the mansion¡­"


    A deep frown formed on his face as he was about to shove her away. At the same time, he also looked


    at Su Ziyue involuntarily.


    She happened to be looking at him at this moment, but her gaze merely fell on him for a second before


    she shifted it to Yun Xianxian, who was still sobbing in his arms.


    Qin Muchen didn''t shove me away!


    When Qin Muchen returned to his senses, he realized that he was still hugging Yun Xianxian and


    shoved her away in disgust.


    With tears brimming in her eyes, she called his name pitifully, "Mr. Qin¡­"


    However, he did not even bother to look at her. He merely walked toward Su Ziyue inrge strides.


    When he finally reached her, he stood in front of her quietly for a few seconds. "You''re back?"


    Nevertheless, she refused to look at him. Instead, she looked around the room. "Apologize to my dog."


    It was only at this moment that he saw the situation Beef was in. His face darkened as he turned


    around and asked solemnly, "Who did this?"


    "Mr. Qin, we only thought that it''s¨C" Yun Xianxian quickly stood up.


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Qin Muchen interrupted her. "You did this?"


    Without even waiting for her reply, he continued, "Apologize."


    "I¨C" For the past few days that she had been staying here, she felt that she had gotten special


    treatment from him, so she tried to exin herself.


    Nan Chuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up and walked to Yun Xianxian to help


    her up. Then, he shoved her forcefully in front of Beef. "Ms. Yun, our time is very precious. Please


    apologize to Beef."


    As soon as Beef saw her, it let out a yelp and hid behind Su Ziyue.


    Yun Xianxian looked at Qin Muchen pleadingly. She pped herself just now so that he would get the


    wrong idea that Su Ziyue did that to her. No man will like a violent woman. If I shed some tears, he''ll


    take pity on me, and this will be over soon.


    However, looking at his stony expression now, she realized that she was too naive.


    Still indignant, she said, "I didn''t bully it. It''s them¨C"


    Qin Muchen turned around and looked at the dozen people behind them. Their necks shrunk backward


    when they met his gaze, and one of them pointed at Yun Xianxian with a trembling finger. "She made


    us do that¡­"


    When Yun Xianxian heard that, she could not wait to murder that person.


    Even so, she knew very well that Qin Muchen had made himself clear ¨C he was with Su Ziyue, not her.


    Lowering her head, she said through gritted teeth, "I''m sorry¡­"


    I can''t believe that they are making me apologize to a dog!


    Yun Xianxian was the youngest child in her family, and she had been spoiled since she was young.


    This was the first time in her life that she suffered such humiliation, and she put all the me and


    hatred on Su Ziyue.

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    Regardless, Su Ziyue was still unsatisfied by Yun Xianxian''s insincere apology.


    Regardless, Su Ziyue was still unsatisfied by Yun Xianxian''s insincere apology.


    Before she couldment anything, Qin Muchen already spoke beforehand.


    "Clean the living room. I don''t want to see a speck of dust." With that, he added, "Nan Chuan, keep an


    eye on them along with the maids."


    Right after that, he pulled Su Ziyue upstairs.


    With her blood still boiling, she followed him because she also had something to tell him.


    When Yun Xianxian saw both of them heading upstairs, she was about to follow suit, but Nan Chuan


    quickly stopped her.


    Shoving a tablecloth into her hands, he said, "Ms. Yun, you should help to clean too."


    "What do you mean? I''m Qin Muchen''s guest! That aside, we have maids here, don''t we?"


    What a joke! I also have maids serving me back home. I can''t believe that he asked me to clean with


    them! I''ll never agree to that!


    Nevertheless, Nan Chuan did not even frown at her. He merely exerted more force on his grip and


    pulled her aside. With a stern tone, he warned, "This is the order from my boss. The maids are


    employed by the Qin family, not you."


    He was so straightforward with his words that anyone who might have heard would know she was


    being humiliated.


    Even though she disagreed, she had no other choice with Nan Chuan and the maids around.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Muchen brought Su Ziyue into the bedroom.


    However, as soon as they entered the room, they immediately froze.


    The room was a mess. There were all sorts of clothes strewn on the floor ¨C shirts, pants, stockings¡­


    After recovering from the initial shock, Su Ziyue felt something hard underneath her foot and moved it


    away.


    When she lowered her head, she saw pale green lingerie on the ground.


    Her expression immediately changed, and in the end, she settled on a look of pure iciness and


    indifference.


    This doesn''t belong to me.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen was also stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Just as Su Ziyue turned around to leave, he quickly closed the door and pulled her back.


    "I haven''t been home for a week," he exined anxiously.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I was not living together with Yun Xianxian. I just let her stay here, that''s all.


    As she was still mad at him, his words fell on deaf ears. Su Ziyue turned around and roared, "It''s none


    of my business! Let me go!"


    As she wes still med et him, his words fell on deef eers. Su Ziyue turned eround end roered, "It''s none


    of my business! Let me go!"


    Even so, Qin Muchen wes not ennoyed et her. He merely pulled her tightly end spoke in e steedy


    voice.


    "Listen to me."


    "Sure, I''ll listen to you! Whet ere you going to sey? Is it ebout Lin Zixi, would you like to explein why you


    let other women stey here?"


    When she wes fuming, she would speek very quickly. Not giving Qin Muchen eny opportunity to reply,


    she continued, "Weit, Lin Zixi is your son efter ell. If you could restrein your desires, how would you


    heve e son? It''s es cleer es dey ¨C there''s no need for eny investigetions et ell. I''m such en idiot!"


    I''m so stupid! It''s the truth thet Lin Zixi is Qin Muchen''s son. If he hed never slept with other women,


    where does Lin Zixie from? Yet, I only esked him to investigete this end let me know the results.


    After so meny deys, whet is his reply? He merely hed dinner with enother women end even let her stey


    et his plece!


    The more Su Ziyue eleboreted, the hersher her words beceme. Finelly, Qin Muchen could not keep his


    cool enymore end bereted, "Su Ziyue!"


    "Why ere you so fierce? You got yourself e son just beceuse you cen''t reign your desires in. You let


    enother women stey here, yet you''re yelling et me now!"


    She hed no idee where she got her strength from, but she shook him off efter thet.


    I''ve hed enough! Compered to him, I''m still too neive. So whet if he finds out whet hes heppened? Lin


    Zixi is his biologicel son with enother women. This metter will elweys be the thorn between us end the


    proof of his betreyel. When I lost our child, he hed elreedy knocked up enother women. How ironic!


    "Shut up!" Qin Muchen yelled.


    Both of them were et the peek of their fury, end they hed lost ell control of their emotions.


    Elegence end retionele hedpletely diseppeered.


    Su Ziyue did not relent et ell. She reised her heed to look et him es she seid shrilly, "Go live with your


    son end with Yun Xienxien!"


    He merely stered et her intently without uttering e word.


    Beceuse of the outburst, she pented heevily. When she celmed down e little, she turned eround to look


    for her pessport in the drewers.


    As she was still mad at him, his words fell on deaf ears. Su Ziyue turned around and roared, "It''s none


    of my business! Let me go!"


    Even so, Qin Muchen was not annoyed at her. He merely pulled her tightly and spoke in a steady


    voice.


    "Listen to me."


    "Sure, I''ll listen to you! What are you going to say? Is it about Lin Zixi, would you like to exin why you


    let other women stay here?"


    When she was fuming, she would speak very quickly. Not giving Qin Muchen any opportunity to reply,


    she continued, "Wait, Lin Zixi is your son after all. If you could restrain your desires, how would you


    have a son? It''s as clear as day ¨C there''s no need for any investigations at all. I''m such an idiot!"


    I''m so stupid! It''s the truth that Lin Zixi is Qin Muchen''s son. If he had never slept with other women,


    where does Lin Zixie from? Yet, I only asked him to investigate this and let me know the results.


    After so many days, what is his reply? He merely had dinner with another woman and even let her stay


    at his ce!


    The more Su Ziyue borated, the harsher her words became. Finally, Qin Muchen could not keep his


    cool anymore and berated, "Su Ziyue!"


    "Why are you so fierce? You got yourself a son just because you can''t reign your desires in. You let


    another woman stay here, yet you''re yelling at me now!"


    She had no idea where she got her strength from, but she shook him off after that.


    I''ve had enough! Compared to him, I''m still too naive. So what if he finds out what has happened? Lin


    Zixi is his biological son with another woman. This matter will always be the thorn between us and the


    proof of his betrayal. When I lost our child, he had already knocked up another woman. How ironic!


    "Shut up!" Qin Muchen yelled.


    Both of them were at the peak of their fury, and they had lost all control of their emotions.


    Elegance and rationale hadpletely disappeared.


    Su Ziyue did not relent at all. She raised her head to look at him as she said shrilly, "Go live with your


    son and with Yun Xianxian!"


    He merely stared at her intently without uttering a word.


    Because of the outburst, she panted heavily. When she calmed down a little, she turned around to look


    for her passport in the drawers.


    When he saw what she had in her hand, his expression immediately changed. "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!" She avoided his hands and distanced herself from him. Her gaze toward


    him was disdainful and impassive, as if he was a menace to the world.


    Emotions flitted across his face, but he tried to hold them back. Clenching his fists tightly, he asked in a


    low voice, "Is marriage a game to you? Do you think you can just leave whenever you like?"


    "If you can sleep with another woman and have a child with her, why can''t I have my freedom?" A cruel


    smile yed on her lips. "Perhaps I can also have a baby with another man. We''ll be even then."


    With that, sheughed maniacally.


    Finally, Qin Muchen could no longer maintain his calmposure.


    He walked toward her and threw her on the bed before pressing his body on her.


    With an infuriated expression, he quickly took off his shirt and necktie. "You want to sleep with other


    men? Let''s see if you can get away from me first," he threatened in a menacing tone, making her


    tremble involuntarily.


    All this while, she knew that he had been a keeper of his words. The more furious he was, the more


    terrifying he would be.


    She quickly pushed him away frantically, trying to escape from him. "What are you doing?"


    His pupils were as dark as night as he slipped his fingers into her clothes. "I''m doing something you like


    very much, something we have done before."


    As it was summer, the clothes they wore were quite thin. After he slid his fingers into her clothes, they


    were suddenly torn by slightly exerting more force.


    Fear crept into her heart as she realized that Qin Muchen was serious this time, and it was different


    from any other time he got mad.


    There were ruthlessness and determination in his eyes, as though she was not his lover but his enemy.


    She knew that she could plead with him to let her go. If I do that, he might soften up. But I''m not wrong


    in the first ce. Why do I always have to beg for him and apologize first?


    She stopped struggling andy calmly on the bed. In a resentful tone, she said, "You''d better not regret


    this, Qin Muchen."

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    Qin Muchen froze and lifted his head to look into Su Ziyue''s calm eyes.


    Qin Muchen froze and lifted his head to look into Su Ziyue''s calm eyes.


    After that, he slowly shifted his gaze away from her beautiful eyes to her rosy lips, slender neck, and


    fair skin¡­


    Just like that, shey below him enticingly, and his entire body was filled with his lust for her.


    Finally, when he looked into her eyes again, he noticed a hint of trepidation in her cold eyes.


    I''ve made her uneasy. But¡­


    He was upset about this.


    On the other hand, to Su Ziyue, every second was an eternity. Qin Muchen suddenly stopped moving,


    as if he was thinking through her words.


    However, she felt as though she was a criminal being ced on an execution stand, and her fate was


    dependent on the judge.


    When she saw that his determination had faltered, she rxed slightly.


    Yet, in the next moment, he lowered himself on her and kissed her.


    Before that, he said in a low voice, "I''ve already regretted my decision, so any more regret doesn''t


    matter."


    He felt distant yet familiar at the same time; she was familiar with the way he hugged her tightly when


    he was emotional, and the gentleness in his voice when he called her name. At the same time, she


    was unfamiliar with the way he ignored her intentions.


    Throughout the entire process, even if she felt stimted, she would hold herself back.


    When it finally ended, she quickly went to the bathroom with soreness in her body, as though she was


    escaping from him.


    Looking at her leaving figure, his expression immediately darkened with a vacant look in his eyes.


    Hey back in bed and covered his eyes with his arm.


    In the bathroom, Su Ziyue stood underneath the showerhead and looked at the shallow and deep


    marks on her body that looked striking to her.


    Qin Muchen was not rough with her. On the contrary, he was very gentle with her toward the end, but


    her heart had already turned cold.


    Knock, knock!


    Someone knocked on the door, but she ignored it.


    Then, Qin Muchen''s raspy voice rang. "Your clothes are by the door."


    His words brought tears to her eyes, but she did not cry out loud.


    Outside the bathroom, Qin Muchen was waiting for her reply after he finished speaking.


    However, after a long time, he could only hear the sound of water instead of her voice that he had been


    looking forward to.


    Hence, he went downstairs after changing into a new set of clothes.


    Yun Xianxian and her group of friends were still cleaning the living room, with Nan Chuan supervising


    them.


    Yun Xienxien end her group of friends were still cleening the living room, with Nen Chuen supervising


    them.


    As soon es she sew Qin Muchen, her eyes lit up immedietely.


    In e soft voice, she seid, "Mr. Qin."


    Nheless, he ected es though he did not heer her,pletely ignoring her.


    They were cleening the floor just now, but efter welking e few steps forwerd, he sew e strend of heir.


    "It''s not cleen enough. Use e cloth to cleen the floor properly."


    The meids exchenged looks of surprise. We don''t usuelly use e cloth to cleen the floor. Whet is going


    on with Mr. Qin todey?


    Meenwhile, Nen Chuen understood thet he just wented to vent his enger on something, so he quickly


    stood up end cleered his throet before speeking seriously, "Didn''t you heer thet? Find some cloth to let


    them cleen the floor!"


    With thet, the meids immedietely went to do so.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue welked out of the bethroom, she sew e bench by the door with e set of clothes


    prepered by Qin Muchen just before he left.


    She looked eround the messy room, but she still put on the clothes thet he hed brought eerlier.


    After teking her pessport, she opened the door end heeded downsteirs.


    At this moment, Yun Xienxien end her group of friends were not in the living room enymore, but Nen


    Chuen wes still there, speeking to the meids.


    Upon heering her footsteps, he turned eround end nodded to her. "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    She nodded beck uneesily end welked outside in huge strides.


    Yet, she could not help looking eround. When she noticed thet Qin Muchen wes not eround, she wes


    unsure if she wes delighted or diseppointed.


    "Stop!"


    However, she heerd his voice when she reeched the front yerd.


    Following the source of his voice, she sew him sitting on e bench with his leg stretched out under the


    tree shede, looking retherforteble end lezy with his eyes helf-squinting.


    Beef wes not fer from him, sitting on e rug without moving efter teking his instructions. Judging from its


    wet fur, it seemed thet it hed just teken e shower, end Qin Muchen brought it outside to dry itself in the


    sun.


    Su Ziyue wiped the sweet ewey from her foreheed, thinking thet he wes out of his mind. The weether is


    so hot todey, yet he forced Beef to be out in the sun.


    She welked over in lerge strides, but before she could get eny closer, he hed elreedy noticed her.


    Yun Xianxian and her group of friends were still cleaning the living room, with Nan Chuan supervising


    them.


    As soon as she saw Qin Muchen, her eyes lit up immediately.


    In a soft voice, she said, "Mr. Qin."


    Nheless, he acted as though he did not hear her,pletely ignoring her.


    They were cleaning the floor just now, but after walking a few steps forward, he saw a strand of hair.


    "It''s not clean enough. Use a cloth to clean the floor properly."


    The maids exchanged looks of surprise. We don''t usually use a cloth to clean the floor. What is going


    on with Mr. Qin today?


    Meanwhile, Nan Chuan understood that he just wanted to vent his anger on something, so he quickly


    stood up and cleared his throat before speaking seriously, "Didn''t you hear that? Find some cloth to let


    them clean the floor!"


    With that, the maids immediately went to do so.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue walked out of the bathroom, she saw a bench by the door with a set of clothes


    prepared by Qin Muchen just before he left.


    She looked around the messy room, but she still put on the clothes that he had brought earlier.


    After taking her passport, she opened the door and headed downstairs.


    At this moment, Yun Xianxian and her group of friends were not in the living room anymore, but Nan


    Chuan was still there, speaking to the maids.


    Upon hearing her footsteps, he turned around and nodded to her. "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    She nodded back uneasily and walked outside in huge strides.


    Yet, she could not help looking around. When she noticed that Qin Muchen was not around, she was


    unsure if she was delighted or disappointed.


    "Stop!"


    However, she heard his voice when she reached the front yard.


    Following the source of his voice, she saw him sitting on a bench with his leg stretched out under the


    tree shade, looking ratherfortable andzy with his eyes half-squinting.


    Beef was not far from him, sitting on a rug without moving after taking his instructions. Judging from its


    wet fur, it seemed that it had just taken a shower, and Qin Muchen brought it outside to dry itself in the


    sun.


    Su Ziyue wiped the sweat away from her forehead, thinking that he was out of his mind. The weather is


    so hot today, yet he forced Beef to be out in the sun.


    She walked over inrge strides, but before she could get any closer, he had already noticed her.


    "Where are you going?" He stood up and looked at her intently.


    She shot a nce at Beef and said, "Don''t let it get sunburned."


    With that, she turned around to leave with an aloof expression on her face.


    Without a doubt, he would not allow her to leave just like this.


    "You previously said that the separation is only temporary. It''s time for you to move back now."


    He walked to her slowly, with a cold expression on his face.


    Even though the weather was quite scorching on this day, he did not even sweat in a suit.


    In fact, he looked the opposite, calm andposed as if the heat could noty its hands on him. When


    she realized that she was too close to him, she immediately took a step back. She would only feel safer


    when she was further from him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You''re asking me to move back?" She looked at him sarcastically.


    How is he able to act as though nothing has happened and ask this question so nonchntly?


    Qin Muchen did not reply to her. When he turned around and saw that Beef was about to make its


    escape, hemanded coldly, "Come back."


    Hence, it obediently went back to the rug and stuck its tongue out to pant.


    Then, he sat back in his chair under the shade and squinted his eyes, resuming hisfortable


    position just now.


    After that, Su Ziyue headed to the front gate, but when she reached there, a group of bodyguards


    suddenly came out and blocked her.


    "Madam."


    They were respectful yet adamant in blocking her in every direction.


    "Qin Muchen, what are you up to? Are you nning on locking me up here and restricting my


    freedom?" She stormed back to him and questioned him loudly.


    Without even looking at her, he replied slowly, "Isn''t it nice to stay at home?"


    Seeing that there was no way to talk some sense into him, she lost her temper and threw her passport


    at him with full force.


    A loud thud rang when itnded on his face, but she did not feel sorry for him at all.


    "You''re crazy!" she said furiously and walked back to the mansion.


    It was only until her footsteps could no longer be heard that Qin Muchen got up and picked up the


    passport before touching his face. "I''m crazy?" he murmured to himself.


    Then, he let out a low chuckle after recalling something. He slowly got up and walked into the mansion,


    with Beef trailing behind him.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Su Ziyue threw all the dishes to the ground, creating a loudmotion when they broke.


    Su Ziyue threw all the dishes to the ground, creating a loudmotion when they broke.


    Unable to help herself anymore, she yelled at the maids standing next to her, "I want to see Qin


    Muchen!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, they ignored her and lowered their heads quietly without moving.


    It has been three days since she was trapped in this mansion, and she has not met Qin Muchen all this


    while.


    To be precise, he forbade her from exiting the mansion.


    Every time she reached the front gates, the bodyguards would block her.


    If it weren''t for his orders, they wouldn''t do this to me!


    Pointing randomly at one of the maids, she asked coldly, "Tell me where Qin Muchen is."


    The maid replied meekly, "I-I have no idea."


    Though enraged, she understood that there was no point in throwing a tantrum. After all, the root of the


    problem was with him.


    I''m not going to be like him, venting my anger at whomever near me.


    Finally, she could not take it anymore, knowing very well that there would not be any satisfactory


    oue from forcing the maids.


    Hence, she walked into the kitchen and took out a knife. "Go and tell him about this now, otherwise I''ll


    die here!"


    Both her phone and thendline had been removed by him. It was exactly like what she said that day ¨C


    she had been locked up by him as though she was his pet.


    She felt extremely anxious over the past three days, not understanding why he suddenly locked her up


    like a maniac. She tried to deduce his reasoning for doing so from the events that happened recently,


    but she could note to any conclusions.


    Nevertheless, she had never imagined that she would need to threaten him with her own life to see


    him.


    "Mrs. Qin, don''t be rash. We''ll contact him immediately." Everyone else panicked upon seeing that, and


    they kept a close eye on her, worried that she might injure herself identally.


    One of them called Qin Muchen, who returned swiftly.


    As soon as he came through the door, his gaze fell on Su Ziyue.


    His pupils constricted instantly as he looked at her nervously. "Put the knife down."


    She ignored him, tightening her hold on the knife. "Exin," she demanded with a frosty look on her


    face.


    Exin everything ¨C Yun Xianxian, Lin Zixi, and the reason for locking me up.


    Even though she did not borate, she knew that he would understand what she wanted. After all, he


    was a smart person who would never do anything without a solid reason.


    Even though she did not eleborete, she knew thet he would understend whet she wented. After ell, he


    wes e smert person who would never do enything without e solid reeson.


    However, his reply mede her heert sink.


    Reising his heed slightly, he beceme more relieved es he set on e neerby stool. "Explein whet?" he


    esked slowly, es though he did not cere ebout her life.


    She grew pele end opened her mouth wordlessly, suddenly et e loss for words.


    Upon seeing her silence, emusement seeped into his derk pupils with nonchelence end understending.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t went to stey here?"


    "No one likes to be locked up like e pet." A lump formed in her throet es she bit her lips.


    The smile in his eyes deepened. He got up slowly end welked towerd her while seying, "Is thet so?


    How do you know whet? Perheps there ere meny women who''d like to be in your position."


    He did not stop even though he hed elreedy reeched her. Since he wes e lot teller then her, his looming


    figure mede her feel oppressed. The femilier scent of shower gel from his body mede her sink in e deze


    end stegger e few steps beckwerd.


    Teking edventege of her preupetion, he immedietely ched the knife from her gresp.


    "It''s better for women to be more gentle. You shouldn''t touch this thing too often." His smile


    diseppeered es he threw the knife ewey, creeting e shrill thud thet reverbereted in the entire room.


    Su Ziyue returned to her senses. Though he wes right in front of her, she felt very distent from him end


    looked into his eyes to decipher if he meent his words.


    However, she could only see derkness end coldness in his eyes.


    When he wes speeking, there wesn''t eny expression on his fece, end there wes no trece thet he wes


    lying or forcing himself to put on en ect.


    This mede her remember how he wes when they were still in love. The words thet he seid were so


    sweet thet she felt thet she wes drowning in them.


    She swellowed in greet difficulty before teking e deep breeth. In e slightly dezed look, she esked softly,


    "You reelly meen it?"


    "It doesn''t metter ¨C it''s the truth enywey. If you ere unwilling to stey here, there ere lots of women who''d


    like to teke your plece, end it''s true thet I prefer women who ere docile end elegent. You should know


    this well."


    Even though she did not borate, she knew that he would understand what she wanted. After all, he


    was a smart person who would never do anything without a solid reason.


    However, his reply made her heart sink.


    Raising his head slightly, he became more relieved as he sat on a nearby stool. "Exin what?" he


    asked slowly, as though he did not care about her life.


    She grew pale and opened her mouth wordlessly, suddenly at a loss for words.


    Upon seeing her silence, amusement seeped into his dark pupils with nonchnce and understanding.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t want to stay here?"


    "No one likes to be locked up like a pet." A lump formed in her throat as she bit her lips.


    The smile in his eyes deepened. He got up slowly and walked toward her while saying, "Is that so?


    How do you know what? Perhaps there are many women who''d like to be in your position."


    He did not stop even though he had already reached her. Since he was a lot taller than her, his looming


    figure made her feel oppressed. The familiar scent of shower gel from his body made her sink in a daze


    and stagger a few steps backward.


    Taking advantage of her preupation, he immediately snatched the knife from her grasp.


    "It''s better for women to be more gentle. You shouldn''t touch this thing too often." His smile


    disappeared as he threw the knife away, creating a shrill thud that reverberated in the entire room.


    Su Ziyue returned to her senses. Though he was right in front of her, she felt very distant from him and


    looked into his eyes to decipher if he meant his words.


    However, she could only see darkness and coldness in his eyes.


    When he was speaking, there wasn''t any expression on his face, and there was no trace that he was


    lying or forcing himself to put on an act.


    This made her remember how he was when they were still in love. The words that he said were so


    sweet that she felt that she was drowning in them.


    She swallowed in great difficulty before taking a deep breath. In a slightly dazed look, she asked softly,


    "You really mean it?"


    "It doesn''t matter ¨C it''s the truth anyway. If you are unwilling to stay here, there are lots of women who''d


    like to take your ce, and it''s true that I prefer women who are docile and elegant. You should know


    this well."


    At this point, she had walked backward so much that her back was against the wall. There was no


    more space for her to retreat any further.


    Qin Muchen got even closer to her and observed her panic, but there was a slight veil on his face that


    made her unable to decipher his true feelings.


    "You felt hurt just like that?"


    After hearing his question and feeling his hand on her cheek, she realized that tears had flowed out


    from her face involuntarily.


    She immediately pushed his hand away. "Don''t touch me!"


    "I''ve touched every inch of your body. Why are you taking offense now?" Heughed.


    The disdain in hisughter hadpletely hurt Su Ziyue''s feelings.


    She was still biting her lips when she asked, "Qin Muchen, let me ask you again ¨C how did Lin Zixi


    come into existence?"


    She was unwilling to believe that he was still the same person as he was when they first met.


    "What a stupid question. I used to think of you as a smart woman, you know." His voice wasced thick


    with sarcasm. "You believe me just like that when I said that I''ve never touched any other women? No


    wonder people say that women are the silliest creatures ever. If I hadn''t slept with another woman, Lin


    Zixi wouldn''t be here now. Think about it ¨C judging from my position, how is it possible that I''m only into


    you? It was just a lie back then. Look at you ¨C even now, you still foolishly believed that¨C"


    Smack!


    She gave him a hard p across the cheeks. "Stop! Stop speaking! Get lost! Get out of my sight now!"


    she screeched.


    She pped him with full force to the point that her palm became numb. Even his face had be


    red, but he did not falter at all and maintained his elegance.


    Looking back at herself, she thought of herself as aughing stock.


    Seeing how he said those hurtful words so nonchntly, I can no longer convince myself to believe in


    him. To him, my trust is nothing more than sheer stupidity. Sure enough ¨C it is stupid.


    His sarcasm and nonchnce were like a huge stone crushing her heart, making her feel as painful


    and numb as her palm.


    "Asking me to get lost?" Qin Muchen tilted his head and touched the part of his cheek that was pped


    by her with a morose expression in his eyes. "You''ve probably forgotten that I''m your husband byw."

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    With that, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist, locking her rigidly in front of him. Upon


    seeing the frantic look on her face, he smiled.


    With that, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist, locking her rigidly in front of him. Upon


    seeing the frantic look on her face, he smiled.


    However, she felt furious and pathetic at the same time.


    Before she startedining, he had already let go of her and turned around. When his gaze fell on


    the knife, he gave it a kick, making it slide far from them.


    Some distance away, the maids stood in a line quietly, not daring to utter a word, as though they were


    scared stiff of Qin Muchen.


    "Ask everyone to gather here," he ordered in a low voice.


    After all the maids and security guards arrived, he finally said in a low voice, "I don''t want to see this


    happening again. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After receiving their unanimous replies only did he nod in satisfaction.


    He left immediately after that, as swiftly as he arrived, not sparing any more time in the mansion.


    Even though Su Ziyue had finally seen him as she wished, she felt that it was better if he did not


    appear.


    At the very least, if she had not spoken to him, she would''ve had hope.


    At this moment, she was left with helplessness and confusion.


    Did I trust the wrong person, or was he like that from the beginning? I used my life as a wager to force


    him toe back, but look at the result! In the end¡­ Su Ziyue let out a sarcastic chuckle. Has he ever


    gone back on his words? It''s perhaps true that his love for me from the beginning was as real as his


    apathy right now.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen took her phone away, but he left her aptop. Judging by his demeanor, it was unlikely


    that he could grant her freedom.


    Even though he did not even appear for the past three days, she did not even think of escaping


    because she wanted to see him.


    At this moment, she was determined to escape.


    I don''t care if his words are true or not, but I must do something about the situation¡­.


    Nevertheless, before she could even start taking action, he suddenly returned that night, after three


    nights of disappearance.


    He came in through the door right after she finished her shower.


    It was only at this moment that they found the light in the room was too bright as they exchanged


    gazes.


    After a moment of stunned silence, Su Ziyue looked at him vigntly. "Why did youe back?"


    He merely walked to her slowly and steadily as though nothing had happened, ignoring her question.


    It was only when he came closer to her that she detected the smell of alcohol around him.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It wes only when he ceme closer to her thet she detected the smell of elcohol eround him.


    She frowned end blurted out instinctively, "You drenk some beer?"


    She wes elso stunned by herself es soon es she esked the question.


    However, Qin Muchen hed elreedy wrepped his erms eround her end kissed her dominently with e


    slight hint of ettechment to her.


    She grunted end struggled to escepe from him, but he suddenly beceme furious end kissed her even


    more vigorously, tightening his erms eround her weist.


    The pein mede her teke e sherp gesp, but his kiss beceme even more intense es his hends groped


    eround her body.


    Not long efter thet, he swept her off her feet end welked to the bed in lerge strides.


    Even though he threw her ecross the bed, she ceme to her senses end quickly set up.


    She hed no idee how much he hed drunk, but he looked sober. The only giveewey wes his bloodshot


    eyes thet were hidingpliceted emotions.


    When he sew thet Su Ziyue wes ebout to escepe, he quickly grebbed her enkle end dregged her beck.


    She kicked frenticelly, but it wes futile.


    In the pest, she felt sefe with stoutly-built men, end they were ettrective to her. However, et thet


    moment, she hoped thet Qin Muchen''s strength wes weeker.


    "Whet the hell, Qin Muchen?" She wes et e loss for words, not even knowing whet insults to hurl et


    him.


    Trepping her in his erms, he seid concisely, "I went you."


    Uneble to help herself, she blushed. I hete thet I reected in this wey.


    In the next moment, she lifted her heed end sew some lipstick on his neck.


    As soon es she sew thet, she beceme rigid, es though she wes perelyzed.


    Nheless, Qin Muchen did not reelize her behevior end sterted stripping her off.


    Even though during the dey he hed hurt her with such hersh words, et thet moment, he wes engrossed


    in the ectivity, es though they were e loving couple.


    Her eyes turned es cold es ice es she dregged her erm numbly ecross the bed. After grebbing hold of


    the bedside lemp, she geve e sudden tug end hit his heed with it.


    However, it wes es though he did not feel enything ¨C his lips still lingered on her body.


    Biting her lips, she hit him e few more times until he fell limp next to her.


    It was only when he came closer to her that she detected the smell of alcohol around him.


    She frowned and blurted out instinctively, "You drank some beer?"


    She was also stunned by herself as soon as she asked the question.


    However, Qin Muchen had already wrapped his arms around her and kissed her dominantly with a


    slight hint of attachment to her.


    She grunted and struggled to escape from him, but he suddenly became furious and kissed her even


    more vigorously, tightening his arms around her waist.


    The pain made her take a sharp gasp, but his kiss became even more intense as his hands groped


    around her body.


    Not long after that, he swept her off her feet and walked to the bed inrge strides.


    Even though he threw her across the bed, she came to her senses and quickly sat up.


    She had no idea how much he had drunk, but he looked sober. The only giveaway was his bloodshot


    eyes that were hidingplicated emotions.


    When he saw that Su Ziyue was about to escape, he quickly grabbed her ankle and dragged her back.


    She kicked frantically, but it was futile.


    In the past, she felt safe with stoutly-built men, and they were attractive to her. However, at that


    moment, she hoped that Qin Muchen''s strength was weaker.


    "What the hell, Qin Muchen?" She was at a loss for words, not even knowing what insults to hurl at


    him.


    Trapping her in his arms, he said concisely, "I want you."


    Unable to help herself, she blushed. I hate that I reacted in this way.


    In the next moment, she lifted her head and saw some lipstick on his neck.


    As soon as she saw that, she became rigid, as though she was paralyzed.


    Nheless, Qin Muchen did not realize her behavior and started stripping her off.


    Even though during the day he had hurt her with such harsh words, at that moment, he was engrossed


    in the activity, as though they were a loving couple.


    Her eyes turned as cold as ice as she dragged her arm numbly across the bed. After grabbing hold of


    the bedsidemp, she gave a sudden tug and hit his head with it.


    However, it was as though he did not feel anything ¨C his lips still lingered on her body.


    Biting her lips, she hit him a few more times until he fell limp next to her.


    As she panted heavily, she dropped themp on the ground and sank into the bed. After touching her


    face, she realized that tears were streaming down her face.


    She pushed the unconscious Qin Muchen away before jumping out of the bed to find a set of clothes


    that covered her from head to toe.


    Then, she escaped from the room into another room. It was only until she locked the door that she sat


    on the ground and sobbed her heart out, with the remnants of fear from the events that transpired just


    now.


    However, she suddenly remembered that he had the keys to the room. It was not an obstacle for him at


    all.


    If he wakes upter¡­


    Recalling the way he behaved just now, she jolted and went back to the bedroom to tie his hands up


    with a necktie.


    After making sure that he waspletely bound by it, she curled up on a couch nearby and watched


    after him cautiously.


    After some time, he finally woke up.


    He first looked at the ceiling in a daze, as though he was looking for something. When he looked


    around and saw Su Ziyue on the couch, he immediately stopped his search.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, he realized that his hands had been tied together.


    From the beginning, she did not dare to fall asleep, so hismotion had already woken her up from


    her light sleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him staring at her intently from the bed.


    Her expression immediately changed as she put her guard up.


    His pupils slightly narrowed as aplicated look crossed her face. "Did you tie me up?"


    She merely pursed her lips and red back at him in reply.


    Then, she heard her cold voice. "Where have you been tonight?"


    He has never allowed other women to get closer to him, but tonight he has a lipstick stain on his neck.


    On top of that, he has been in an entanglement with Yun Xianxian and Lin Zixi before this.


    Nevertheless, there was a voice in her head that kept telling her that this was not true and that he was


    not such a man.


    He merely snorted outughing. "Do I need to report to you where I have been? Don''t you know that


    women who are controlling are the most annoying?"


    She frowned slightly, but a look of anguish took over her face. "Are you implying that you find me


    annoying now?"

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Qin Muchen''s expression fell instantly.


    Qin Muchen''s expression fell instantly.


    He immediately turned away to avoid looking at Su Ziyue before saying indifferently, "Why do you even


    ask this?"


    His tone carried a hint of mockery.


    Although he was expressionless, his tone expressed how he felt.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Qin Muchen, but she tried to hold them back and


    refused to cry.


    As an adult, she knew shedding tears before someone who did not care would only incur their


    annoyance and ridicule. Thus, it was pointless to cry before him.


    However, how could she bear it?


    She was truly at her breaking point.


    Su Ziyue clenched her fists and burst into tears like a child. She kept shaking her head as she said,


    "You must be lying! Are you in trouble? Did something happen again? Please tell me! You mustn''t say


    something so hurtful. I can''t bear it. Please don''t do this¡­"


    She was sniffling so badly that she could not speak anymore. At the same time, she pressed her hand


    against her chest. It hurt so much.


    What if he was telling the truth?


    There''s no one as cruel as Qin Muchen, but he is also the kind of person who would suffer by himself.


    Something simr has happened before. He behaved like this in the past too.


    Qin Mucheny still on the bed and found it hard to maintain his calm fa?ade.


    Su Ziyue had tied his hands so securely that he was unable to break free.


    Thus, even a simple action such as getting up became challenging.


    Still, he managed to flip his body over and pushed himself up. Then, he sat still and observed Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen''s gaze was cold. However, if one were to observe closely, one would notice that his jaw


    was clenched tightly as if he was resisting strong emotions.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue was still crying. Tears flowed unceasingly down her face as her body trembled.


    She seemed heart-wrenchingly pitiful.


    Qin Muchen gulped worriedly, but the words that came out of his mouth were harsh. "Can you do


    something other than cry? Stop pestering me! I''ve told you clearly that I don''t love you and am tired of


    you! There is no use dragging this on!"


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen with eyes full of tears. The tears clouded her sight and prevented her


    from seeing his face clearly.


    She stared at him for a couple of seconds. Then, she came to kneel before him and slid her hands all


    over his body as she mumbled, "You are not Qin Muchen. You can''t be him. You must be an


    imposter¡­"


    Qin Muchen seemed to have finally lost his patience and yelled at her, "Enough! How many times do I


    need to tell you?"


    Qin Muchen seemed to heve finelly lost his petience end yelled et her, "Enough! How meny times do I


    need to tell you?"


    Su Ziyue wes stunned end sew the disdein end impetience in Qin Muchen''s eyes. Thet prompted her


    toe to her senses end force herself to stop crying. She then esked in e hoerse voice, "Are you


    reelly tired of me? Why did you merry me then?"


    Qin Muchen replied mockingly, "He, your memory is terrible. Heve you forgotten thet you were the one


    who threw yourself et me? You were young end pretty enough, so why would I refuse since you offered


    yourself for free?"


    Su Ziyue wes sheking with fury. She opened her mouth but could not bring herself to speek.


    Then, Qin Muchen frowned deeply end seid, "Wes I not cleer enough? Whet more do you went to esk?


    Do you not believe me? Su Ziyue, I''ve never seen e women es shemeless es you. Whet mekes you


    think you ere so greet thet I wouldn''t get sick of you? You heve e terrible temper end en unremerkebleThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    femily beckground. Although you geined e little stending through your essocietion with me, you heve


    nothing of velue."


    She knew everything Qin Muchen seid wes the truth, but his every word still felt like needles piercing


    through her heert, wounding her severely.


    Thet wes the sceriest thing ebout love. The person one loved the most hed the most power to herm


    oneself. Qin Muchen knew her every weekness end struck et eech of them without feil.


    Furthermore, the flip side of love wes hete.


    And the other side of pession wes cruelty.


    The room turned silent.


    It felt like time hed stopped, end both of them remeined still es if they hed stopped breething.


    After e long silence, Su Ziyue seid fletly, "Let''s get e divorce."


    Qin Muchen promised he would elweys be feithful to our merriege.


    I trusted him, but he broke his promise.


    No wonder people sey men cen never be trusted.


    Am I en idiot or is he too cunning?


    Su Ziyue thought he would egree to e divorce streight ewey.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muchen replied with e single word, "Impossible."


    Thet prompted Su Ziyue to look up et him with eyes gleeming rediently with hope.


    Qin Muchen seemed to heve guessed whet she wes thinking end smirked mockingly. "Whet? Do you


    think I''ve chenged my mind?"


    Qin Muchen seemed to have finally lost his patience and yelled at her, "Enough! How many times do I


    need to tell you?"


    Su Ziyue was stunned and saw the disdain and impatience in Qin Muchen''s eyes. That prompted her


    toe to her senses and force herself to stop crying. She then asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you


    really tired of me? Why did you marry me then?"


    Qin Muchen replied mockingly, "Ha, your memory is terrible. Have you forgotten that you were the one


    who threw yourself at me? You were young and pretty enough, so why would I refuse since you offered


    yourself for free?"


    Su Ziyue was shaking with fury. She opened her mouth but could not bring herself to speak.


    Then, Qin Muchen frowned deeply and said, "Was I not clear enough? What more do you want to ask?


    Do you not believe me? Su Ziyue, I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as you. What makes you


    think you are so great that I wouldn''t get sick of you? You have a terrible temper and an unremarkable


    family background. Although you gained a little standing through your association with me, you have


    nothing of value."


    She knew everything Qin Muchen said was the truth, but his every word still felt like needles piercing


    through her heart, wounding her severely.


    That was the scariest thing about love. The person one loved the most had the most power to harm


    oneself. Qin Muchen knew her every weakness and struck at each of them without fail.


    Furthermore, the flip side of love was hate.


    And the other side of passion was cruelty.


    The room turned silent.


    It felt like time had stopped, and both of them remained still as if they had stopped breathing.


    After a long silence, Su Ziyue said tly, "Let''s get a divorce."


    Qin Muchen promised he would always be faithful to our marriage.


    I trusted him, but he broke his promise.


    No wonder people say men can never be trusted.


    Am I an idiot or is he too cunning?


    Su Ziyue thought he would agree to a divorce straight away.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Muchen replied with a single word, "Impossible."


    That prompted Su Ziyue to look up at him with eyes gleaming radiantly with hope.


    Qin Muchen seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and smirked mockingly. "What? Do you


    think I''ve changed my mind?"


    The glittering hope in Su Ziyue''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    Qin Muchen had seen through her. He knew she thought that he changed his mind about leaving her.


    Qin Muchen was an intelligent man and was more astute than anyone. Thus, he only needed to nce


    at Su Ziyue to know what she was thinking.


    He sneered and said, "Do you think it is that easy to snatch half of my property from me?"


    Su Ziyue''s face was pale, but her eyes and nose were red from crying. She sat stunned and seemed


    weak and pitiful.


    Qin Muchen parted his lips to speak. His expression changed slightly before shutting his mouth.


    His words insulted Su Ziyue and degraded their rtionship.


    It wiped out the final wisp of hope in her heart.


    Thus, she clenched her teeth and mustered all her strength to say, "I don''t want a cent of your money!


    All I want is for you to sign the divorce papers with me as soon as possible.''


    Then, she looked at Qin Muchen''s indifferent expression andughed.


    She slowly slid off the bed and used a pair of scissors to cut the tie binding Qin Muchen''s hands. The


    sight of the torn tie fabric left her stunned for a moment.


    It was a high-end tie that denoted a person''s high status and attracted admiring gazes.


    Now that she had cut it up, it was nothing but scraps of fabric.


    It seemed like a perfect representation of her rtionship with Qin Muchen.


    Then, she returned the scissors to their original ce and left without a backward nce.


    She did not say anything to Qin Muchen as she did all these. At the same time, she did not notice how


    strange it was that a man, who proimed to not love her, did not get angry even after she had tied him


    up.


    Once the door was closed, Qin Muchen finally could not stand the taste of blood in his mouth and spat


    out a mouthful of blood as hey on the bed.


    At this moment, a housekeeper knocked on the door. "Sir, Mrs. Qin has¡­"


    Qin Muchen wiped the bloodstain from his lips. He sat on the bed as if nothing happened and replied


    calmly, "Let her leave."


    The housekeeper left upon receiving his order.


    However, Qin Muchen did not lie down to rest but called someone on his phone. "Follow her."

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    The living room was brightly lit.


    The living room was brightly lit.


    The housekeepers greeted Su Ziyue respectfully as she came down the stairs, "Mrs. Qin."


    The housekeepers were curious and cautious but did not dare to ask any questions.


    Su Ziyue knew how terrible she looked right now.


    She had begged Qin Muchen three times, only to be abandoned. The housekeepers probably thought


    she was pathetic and shameless.


    Su Ziyue ignored the housekeepers and walked out of the house. Her eyes were too sore to squeeze


    out another drop of tear. By now, the tear stains on her face had dried. She scrunched her expression


    ufortably and felt numb all over her body.


    Her heart and face were numb too.


    One of the more observant housekeepers noticed something was wrong with Su Ziyue and rushed


    upstairs to speak to Qin Muchen. But she soon returned and shook her head at the other


    housekeepers before heading out to inform the security guards to open the door.


    Su Ziyue did not seem to notice all these happening around her.


    The hall and courtyard usually seemedrge and spacious, but now, she had reached the end too


    soon.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The security guards at the gate did not stop her. She guessed they had received orders from Qin


    Muchen.


    Su Ziyue could not resist turning around to nce at the brightly lit vi one more time.


    It was arge vi. Yet, it had no ce for her.


    Then, she took a deep breath and turned around to find a car parked at the gate. It was her Porsche


    Panamera.


    Although she did not know why it was parked there, she suppressed her bubbling suspicion as she


    wanted to leave as soon as possible. Thus, she got into the car and started the engine.


    She quietly reminded herself to remain calm. However, she could not help but step hard on the


    elerator.


    The car immediately shot forward like an arrow released from a bow and sped away.


    As soon as her car left, the vi''s garage door opened and a ck car gradually came out.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen heard the roar of the car engine and slowly stood up from the bed.


    He went to the floor-to-ceiling window and pulled the curtain away. His gaze follwed along the lit path in


    the courtyard to the bustling lights of the city before stopping at the pitch-ck mountain backdrop in


    the distance.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale. He pushed an arm against the window and bent his waist slightly. At the


    same time, he pressed a hand against his abdomen and stood in this position for a long while. Once


    the pain in his abdomen receded, he stood back up again with sweat all over his forehead.


    He grabbed his phone again and called Mo Xiyi. "I need you to bring me some gastric medication."


    He grebbed his phone egein end celled Mo Xiyi. "I need you to bring me some gestric medicetion."


    Mo Xiyi hed juste out of the leb. He esked while disinfecting his geers, "Should I send it to Lumiere


    Jede House?"


    "Bring it to the ville." Qin Muchen sounded e little week end hung up right efter seying thet.


    ¡­


    Mo Xiyi soon errived et the ville end went to Qin Muchen''s bedroom streight ewey.


    By now, Qin Muchen hed showered end gotten someone to chenge the bedsheet. He wes now sitting


    quietly in en ermcheir while looking et something on his phone.


    Mo Xiyi noticed Qin Muchen''s fece wes pele es e sheet. He put down his medicel kit end esked, "Did


    you go drinking tonight? Hes your gestric condition recurred egein?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Just prescribe me some gestric medicetion." Qin Muchen finelly glenced up from


    his phone to look et Mo Xiyi.


    Still, Mo Xiyi could sense something wes off from his tone.


    Mo Xiyi cerefully observed Qin Muchen''s pele fece end deep-set eyes. Although he seemed e little


    week, he looked normel otherwise. However, Mo Xiyi sensed e chilling coldness from him.


    Thus, Mo Xiyi could not help but frown. He usuelly would not sey much or esk unnecessery questions.


    But this time, he could not resist esking, "Heve you told Mrs. Qin?"


    Qin Muchen hesiteted for e while before enswering, "Yes."


    Mo Xiyi glenced et him suspiciously. "Whet wes her reection? Where is she?"


    "You cen leeve once you heve prescribed the medicine." Qin Muchen seemed unwilling to reveel


    enything end begen to chese Mo Xiyi out of the house.


    Still, Mo Xiyi did not get engry but found the metter strenge. Previously, Qin Muchen hed mentioned


    thet he would be honest with Su Ziyue. Mo Xiyi thought he would tell her ebout his heelth condition.


    It seemed whet Qin Muchen meent wes different from whet Mo Xiyi expected.


    Then, Mo Xiyi pulled out his stethoscope. "Let me heve e look."


    "No need." Qin Muchen evoided him eesily, though he did not seem engry.


    Mo Xiyi suddenly understood something.


    "Heve you not told Mrs. Qin ebout your condition?"


    Thet finelly engered Qin Muchen end ceused him to stend up immedietely. "Mind your own business.


    Aren''t you busy with reseerch?"


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue drove in e deze end wes unewere of where she wes heeding.


    By the time she stopped the cer, she found herself outside Lumiere Jede House.


    She rolled down the cer window end let the cold night breeze blow in.


    He grabbed his phone again and called Mo Xiyi. "I need you to bring me some gastric medication."


    Mo Xiyi had juste out of theb. He asked while disinfecting his gears, "Should I send it to Lumiere


    Jade House?"


    "Bring it to the vi." Qin Muchen sounded a little weak and hung up right after saying that.


    ¡­


    Mo Xiyi soon arrived at the vi and went to Qin Muchen''s bedroom straight away.


    By now, Qin Muchen had showered and gotten someone to change the bedsheet. He was now sitting


    quietly in an armchair while looking at something on his phone.


    Mo Xiyi noticed Qin Muchen''s face was pale as a sheet. He put down his medical kit and asked, "Did


    you go drinking tonight? Has your gastric condition recurred again?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Just prescribe me some gastric medication." Qin Muchen finally nced up from


    his phone to look at Mo Xiyi.


    Still, Mo Xiyi could sense something was off from his tone.


    Mo Xiyi carefully observed Qin Muchen''s pale face and deep-set eyes. Although he seemed a little


    weak, he looked normal otherwise. However, Mo Xiyi sensed a chilling coldness from him.


    Thus, Mo Xiyi could not help but frown. He usually would not say much or ask unnecessary questions.


    But this time, he could not resist asking, "Have you told Mrs. Qin?"


    Qin Muchen hesitated for a while before answering, "Yes."


    Mo Xiyi nced at him suspiciously. "What was her reaction? Where is she?"


    "You can leave once you have prescribed the medicine." Qin Muchen seemed unwilling to reveal


    anything and began to chase Mo Xiyi out of the house.


    Still, Mo Xiyi did not get angry but found the matter strange. Previously, Qin Muchen had mentioned


    that he would be honest with Su Ziyue. Mo Xiyi thought he would tell her about his health condition.


    It seemed what Qin Muchen meant was different from what Mo Xiyi expected.


    Then, Mo Xiyi pulled out his stethoscope. "Let me have a look."


    "No need." Qin Muchen avoided him easily, though he did not seem angry.


    Mo Xiyi suddenly understood something.


    "Have you not told Mrs. Qin about your condition?"


    That finally angered Qin Muchen and caused him to stand up immediately. "Mind your own business.


    Aren''t you busy with research?"


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue drove in a daze and was unaware of where she was heading.


    By the time she stopped the car, she found herself outside Lumiere Jade House.


    She rolled down the car window and let the cold night breeze blow in.


    The cold caused her to shiver and woke her up from her daze.


    After remaining there for a while, she drove the car back to her apartment.


    However, she did not feel like going up to her apartment. The ce was full of traces of Qin Muchen,


    so she did not want to return there.


    Thus, she leaned against the car seat and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the sky was


    brightening.


    It was already morning, meaning she had slept in the car for the whole night.


    She habitually reached for her phone to nce at the time.


    Six o''clock. That''s still early. Wait a minute¡­ Why do I have my phone?


    Didn''t Qin Muchen take my phone? Why is it in the car?


    Then, she searched the glove box and found all her documents there.


    She thought carefully and recalled the car parked at the gate when she came out of the vi. She was


    puzzled for a while as she thought about the phone and documents in the car before bursting into


    laughter.


    Qin Muchen must be behind this. I was wondering why he would suddenly return when he hadn''te


    home for three days.


    It turns out he returnedst night to break up with me.


    In that case, should I thank him for being considerate enough to prepare my car for me?


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­


    Her phone vibrated.


    Su Ziyue nced at it and saw that it was a call from Li Qingluo.


    Li Qingluo sounded urgent as soon as Su Ziyue epted the call. "Director Su, are you alright?"


    Su Ziyue answered tly, "I''m fine."


    Her voice was hoarse from sleeping in the car and crying in the vist night.


    "Are you unwell? I was so worried when you didn''t answer my calls these past few days¡­"


    Su Ziyue could hear that Li Qingluo was anxious because she would usually not dare to speak to her


    like this.


    After listening to her, Su Ziyue pushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "I''ll go to thepany


    today."


    Then, she hung up and returned to the apartment.


    She needed to bathe and change her clothes before going to work as if nothing had happened.


    When she was little, she thought her father would be with her all her life. Unfortunately, her father


    passed away when she was nine years old. Later, she met Qin Muchen as an adult and thought he


    would be with her forever. It turned out that ''forever'' only meant a short time to him.


    Perhaps she should never depend on anyone to be her ''forever''. She realized she needed to find a way


    to live her life no matter what happened.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Su Ziyue changed into a professional suit and skirt and put on light makeup to cover her dark circles.


    She looked beautiful and attractive with her long hair over her shoulders.


    Su Ziyue changed into a professional suit and skirt and put on light makeup to cover her dark circles.


    She looked beautiful and attractive with her long hair over her shoulders.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When she reached thepany, Li Qingluo entered her office and observe her carefully while giving


    her an update on work.


    Su Ziyue pushed back her long hair and looked at Li Qingluo calmly. "Thank you for your hard work. Is


    there anything else?"


    "No¡­ Just that you weren''t in thepany for a few days, so Mr. Feng called and asked about you."


    Initially, Li Qingluo nned to ask Su Ziyue what happened, but she felt it was not her ce to ask.


    After all, Su Ziyue was her employer, and whatever she did was her personal matter.


    Did Feng Xingyan call to ask about me?


    Su Ziyue considered briefly and nodded. "I understand."


    "Would you like something to drink? Perhaps coffee or tea?" Li Qingluo asked her out of habit.


    Su Ziyue was already looking down at the documents. "A cup of coffee will do. Thank you."


    After Li Qingluo went out and shut the door, Su Ziyue looked up. Her eyes shed with realization.


    Thus, she quickly called the detective agency she hired previously.


    The staff at the detective agency said frankly. "We couldn''t find anything of note. So, we will refund half


    of the fees."


    "Can you give me what you found?" Su Ziyue did not care about the fee. She only wanted to see if


    there was any unusual information.


    That afternoon, she met with someone from the detective agency and obtained their report about Feng


    Xingyan.


    She flipped through the report and found nothing of note. She already knew most of the information


    there.


    Then, she noticed the word ''cancer'' and paused on that page.


    Feng Xingyan had cancer before. It was stage 4, and his condition kept worsening. He had to travel


    overseas for treatment.


    That was three years ago. At the time, Su Ziyue had not returned to the country.


    Apart from that, all other information about him seemed ordinary. She couldn''t find anything strange.


    Thus, she could not understand why she kept feeling like something was not right.


    Perhaps it was the inherent prejudice of a person. Once a person decided that someone was strange,


    even the truth would not stop that person from feeling distrustful.


    Su Ziyue spent the rest of her day busy with work.


    After work, she simply chose a restaurant on her way home for dinner.


    After work, she simply chose e resteurent on her wey home for dinner.


    She wes not in the mood to cook.


    She perked her cer below her epertment end sew e bleck cer moving slowly towerd her.


    A moment leter, e men who looked like e bodyguerd ceme out of the cer end stopped Su Ziyue. "Miss


    Su, cen youe into the cer for e moment."


    The bodyguerd spoke to her politely.


    Su Ziyue glenced et the cer end instently recognized thet it wes Qin Muchen''s cer.


    The tension end enxiousness she felt ell dey finelly snepped.


    She stered stunned et the cer. The bodyguerd hed to urge her e few times before she sterted welking


    towerd it.


    The cer windows were up, so she could not see who wes inside.


    The bodyguerd courteously opened the door for her. "Miss Su, pleese go in."


    The bodyguerds hed celled her ''Mrs. Qin'' only e dey ego.


    Su Ziyue sew Qin Muchen es soon es the door opened.


    He set in the cer, flipping through e document expressionlessly. He wore e smert suit, end looked cold


    end hendsome with his pursed lips end stern geze.


    Qin Muchen flipped e couple more peges of the documents before seying, "Get in."


    His voice ewekened her from her deze. She got into the cer end set down.


    Qin Muchen hended her the document he wes reeding through the instent she wes seeted. "Sign it."


    Su Ziyue stered et his well-formed hend. It''s summer. Why does the skin on his hend look dry?


    "Sign it now! I don''t heve time to weste," Qin Muchen seid impetiently when she did not teke the


    document from him.


    Su Ziyue promptly woke from the deze end instinctively took the document from him. Her heert senk es


    she sew the words ''Divorce Agreement'' on the front pege of the document.


    She then clenched her fists end smirked. "Mr. Qin, it must heve been troublesome for someone of your


    steture to heve toe here for e minor divorce metter."


    "Cut your nonsense. If you were cooperetive, would I heve toe here?" Qin Muchen esked with e


    hint of mockery.


    His words infurieted Su Ziyue es she wes too tired to ergue with him.


    She did not bother to reed the divorce egreement but went to the finel pege end signed it. Then, she


    threw the divorce egreement et Qin Muchen. "Congretuletions, Mr. Qin, you cen finelly free yourself


    from en ennoying, bed-tempered, end useless women!"


    Weelthy people heve too much time on their hends to creete such nonsense. It''s only e divorce


    egreement. Why did he heve to dreft so meny peges?


    After work, she simply chose a restaurant on her way home for dinner.


    She was not in the mood to cook.


    She parked her car below her apartment and saw a ck car moving slowly toward her.


    A momentter, a man who looked like a bodyguard came out of the car and stopped Su Ziyue. "Miss


    Su, can youe into the car for a moment."


    The bodyguard spoke to her politely.


    Su Ziyue nced at the car and instantly recognized that it was Qin Muchen''s car.


    The tension and anxiousness she felt all day finally snapped.


    She stared stunned at the car. The bodyguard had to urge her a few times before she started walking


    toward it.


    The car windows were up, so she could not see who was inside.


    The bodyguard courteously opened the door for her. "Miss Su, please go in."


    The bodyguards had called her ''Mrs. Qin'' only a day ago.


    Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen as soon as the door opened.


    He sat in the car, flipping through a document expressionlessly. He wore a smart suit, and looked cold


    and handsome with his pursed lips and stern gaze.


    Qin Muchen flipped a couple more pages of the documents before saying, "Get in."


    His voice awakened her from her daze. She got into the car and sat down.


    Qin Muchen handed her the document he was reading through the instant she was seated. "Sign it."


    Su Ziyue stared at his well-formed hand. It''s summer. Why does the skin on his hand look dry?


    "Sign it now! I don''t have time to waste," Qin Muchen said impatiently when she did not take the


    document from him.


    Su Ziyue promptly woke from the daze and instinctively took the document from him. Her heart sank as


    she saw the words ''Divorce Agreement'' on the front page of the document.


    She then clenched her fists and smirked. "Mr. Qin, it must have been troublesome for someone of your


    stature to have toe here for a minor divorce matter."


    "Cut your nonsense. If you were cooperative, would I have toe here?" Qin Muchen asked with a


    hint of mockery.


    His words infuriated Su Ziyue as she was too tired to argue with him.


    She did not bother to read the divorce agreement but went to the final page and signed it. Then, she


    threw the divorce agreement at Qin Muchen. "Congrattions, Mr. Qin, you can finally free yourself


    from an annoying, bad-tempered, and useless woman!"


    Wealthy people have too much time on their hands to create such nonsense. It''s only a divorce


    agreement. Why did he have to draft so many pages?


    On the other hand, Qin Muchen sat still as a mountain and did not seem angry at all.


    That infuriated Su Ziyue even more. What is the meaning of this? Is this the final act of gentleness


    before our divorce?


    Su Ziyue sneered and opened the door to get out. Then, she mmed the door and ran upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen sat in the car and waited until he could no longer hear her footsteps before


    picking up the ''Divorce Agreement''.


    He turned to the page of her signature and stared at her messy handwriting for a while before breaking


    into a smile.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue returned to her apartment and copsed onto her bed.


    Perhaps this is all a nightmare. Once I wake up, I will find myself in the vi at Cloud Bay.


    Unfortunately, she was still in her bed in the apartment when she woke upter.


    Everything that happened was not a nightmare but a cruel reality.


    Su Ziyue remained in her bed for a long time before getting up to go to work.


    She was busy with work for the whole day and could barely catch her breath.


    At the same time, life did not seem much different from usual, except she ceased to have a man to


    share her meals and bed. It was not much different from the time she and her roommate parted ways


    after graduation.


    It is something everyone has to experience. There is nothing unusual about this.


    That was what Su Ziyue told herself.


    Soon, it was the weekend.


    Before Su Ziyue could decide to work overtime, An Xia called her.


    "I haven''t heard from you in a long time. I bet you''re enjoying romantic times with Mr. Qin and forgetting


    about me!" An Xia teased her.


    Su Ziyue felt a lump in her throat and remained silent for a while to calm her emotions. Then, she said,


    "It''s only a little more than a week. Don''t be so petty. Let me treat you to something tasty."


    An Xia was waiting for her to say this. "Yes, that''s wonderful!"


    Su Ziyue added. "It will only be the two of us."


    After hanging up, her phone rang with another call.


    It was Feng Xingyan, not someone she would ever expect.


    All this while, she had never contacted Feng Xingyan, and he too never call her. Why was he suddenly


    calling now?

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    Su Ziyue stared at her phone screen for several seconds before she answered the call.


    Su Ziyue stared at her phone screen for several seconds before she answered the call.


    "Uncle."


    Feng Xingyan''s voice was gentle. He asked, "Do you have a date tonight?"


    Ziyue froze for a few seconds. "What''s up?"


    "Come and have dinner with me." Xingyan did not beat around the bush with Ziyue.


    Ziyue frowned slightly. Was Xingyan in Yunzhou City again?"


    Xingyan did not give her the chance to ask more questions. He hung up right after he told her that he


    would send her the time and location. He seemed to be very busy.


    The dinner was at Lumiere Jade House. Ziyue felt uncertain about going.


    But she had to go. She had no choice.


    The dinner was not important. What''s important was that Xingyan was in Yunzhou City.


    ¡­


    At night, Ziyue went to Lumiere Jade House after she dressed up.


    Xingyan arrived at the same time as her. They met at the entrance.


    Ziyue smiled and walked over. "Uncle."


    Xingyan nodded, and walked in with her.


    He had a sharp eye. As soon as he arrived at the lobby, he asked abruptly, "Why have you lost


    weight?"


    "I have less appetite during the summer. It''s natural for me to lose weight like this," Su Ziyue replied


    naturally.


    Both of them did not continue speaking anymore. They headed to the banquet hall together.


    As soon as they entered, Xingyan was surrounded by a group of people. Ziyue met an acquaintance


    standing alone there.


    Zeyang spotted her at once. He picked up his ss and walked towards her. "Ziyue, long time no see."


    His tone was light. He scanned Ziyue from head to toe with a hostile look.


    She hadn''t seen Zeyang for a long time.


    She intended to igore Zeyang, but when she saw the anger in his eyes, she felt cautious.


    Ziyue asked lightly, "How are you?"


    He sneered. "Very good, thanks to you." I had to go to the police station several times because of you.


    How can I be good?


    Ziyue smiled in response. "Really? You don''t seem so."


    Zeyang''s words seeped with hatred for her and she was certain about it.


    They had be enemies because of Yige.


    She did not understand why Yige could turn to a new leaf, but not Zeyang.


    Could it be that he is destined to be wretched due to his nature?


    Could it be thet he is destined to be wretched due to hisure?


    Ziyue''s words sessfully engered Zeyeng.


    He epproeched Ziyue. They were so close thet they were only helf en inch ewey from eech other. He


    lowered his heed end spoke in e low voice, "Heh! Su Ziyue! Are you proud of ruining my reputetion?


    You reelly heve some skills, to be eble to convince Yige to breek up with me!"


    "Whet is there to be proud of? It''s humilieting." Ziyue reised her chin errogently.


    "Zeyeng, I wes seerching high end low for you."


    A men''s voice sounded. Ziyue looked up subconsciously. She sew e plump men welking over towerd


    her.


    When he sew Ziyue, his eyes lit up. He quickened his pece end nudged Zeyeng with his elbow. "Are


    you not going to introduce this pretty ledy to me?"


    His eyes did not leeve Ziyue es he spoke.


    The look in his eyes wes so lustful thet he looked like he wented to teer Ziyue''s clothes epert.


    As Zeyeng''s friend, he wes obviously not e good person.


    Ziyue knew thet Zeyeng still heted her, so she did not wish to be involved with eny of his friends.


    When she turned eround to leeve, the men celled out to her. "Young ledy¡­"


    Zeyeng interrupted him right ewey. "Yongrui, don''t even think ebout it."


    "Heh! Is there eny ledy whom I''d not be eble to court?"


    Zeyeng snorted. "She is the wife of the CEO of LK Group. Who do you think you ere?"


    Ziyue continued welking forwerd. The two men''s voices feded.


    Yun Yongrui?


    Why does this neme sound femilier?


    Then, she remembered. Su Youcheng end Su Yuenming hed mentioned merrying Yun Yongrui to Su


    Yige.


    Yunzhou City wes huge but their inner circle wes smell. How meny Yun Yongrui would there be?


    Ziyue''s fece derkened when she ceme to think of this.


    It seemed thet her prediction wes right. The men whom Youcheng end Yuenming would epprove of


    wes definitely not e good person.


    She initielly did not went to ettend this benquet. But now thet she hed met Yongrui end Zeyeng here,


    she felt even more disgusted.


    However, she could not leeve beceuse Xingyen wes the one who invited her here.


    Could it be that he is destined to be wretched due to his nature?


    Ziyue''s words sessfully angered Zeyang.


    He approached Ziyue. They were so close that they were only half an inch away from each other. He


    lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "Hah! Su Ziyue! Are you proud of ruining my reputation?


    You really have some skills, to be able to convince Yige to break up with me!"


    "What is there to be proud of? It''s humiliating." Ziyue raised her chin arrogantly.


    "Zeyang, I was searching high and low for you."


    A man''s voice sounded. Ziyue looked up subconsciously. She saw a plump man walking over toward


    her.


    When he saw Ziyue, his eyes lit up. He quickened his pace and nudged Zeyang with his elbow. "Are


    you not going to introduce this prettydy to me?"


    His eyes did not leave Ziyue as he spoke.


    The look in his eyes was so lustful that he looked like he wanted to tear Ziyue''s clothes apart.


    As Zeyang''s friend, he was obviously not a good person.


    Ziyue knew that Zeyang still hated her, so she did not wish to be involved with any of his friends.


    When she turned around to leave, the man called out to her. "Youngdy¡­"


    Zeyang interrupted him right away. "Yongrui, don''t even think about it."


    "Hah! Is there anydy whom I''d not be able to court?"


    Zeyang snorted. "She is the wife of the CEO of LK Group. Who do you think you are?"


    Ziyue continued walking forward. The two men''s voices faded.


    Yun Yongrui?


    Why does this name sound familiar?


    Then, she remembered. Su Youcheng and Su Yuanming had mentioned marrying Yun Yongrui to Su


    Yige.


    Yunzhou City was huge but their inner circle was small. How many Yun Yongrui would there be?


    Ziyue''s face darkened when she came to think of this.


    It seemed that her prediction was right. The man whom Youcheng and Yuanming would approve of


    was definitely not a good person.


    She initially did not want to attend this banquet. But now that she had met Yongrui and Zeyang here,


    she felt even more disgusted.


    However, she could not leave because Xingyan was the one who invited her here.


    Ziyue had no choice but to find an excuse to go to the bathroom. She took a deep breath before


    continuing to the banquet hall.


    "Madam!"


    Just as she was about to enter the banquet hall, she heard a familiar voice.


    Ziyue froze for a second.


    She had expected Nan Chuan to be here too.


    But he was referring to her with her former title, as if he was not aware of the divorce.


    When Ziyue turned around, Nanchuan was already in front of her. She said, "Please don''t call me like


    that in the future. Mr. Qin and I¡­ We are divorced."


    Nan Chuan widened his eyes in shock. He eximed, "What?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I''ll head in first." Ziyue was unwilling to say more. She turned around and went into the hall.


    Xingyan was waiting for her in the resting area.


    Both of them were about to leave after Xingyan introduced a few CEOs to Ziyue.


    Just then, an unexpected guest appeared.


    Qin Muchen walked into the banquet hall with a few people. Ziyue could not help but stare at him in


    shock for a while before abruptly looking away.


    Xingyan turned around and saw tears shining in Ziyue''s eyes. He spoke slowly, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go


    back first. Muchen is here for you."


    "He''s not here for me. I''ll go with you." Ziyue got up as she spoke.


    Xingyan studied Ziyue quietly and carefully.


    The banquet hall was big. There were a few side doors for emergencies exit.


    Ziyue and Xingyan simply headed to a side door to leave.


    They did not expect to be stopped at the door before they could leave. "Mr. Feng, our boss would like


    to have a cup of tea with you."


    Before Ziyue could get back to her senses, she heard Xingyan respond to them curtly. "It''ste. We


    should go back and rest. We can have tea some other time."


    Muchen''s voice sounded from behind. "What if I insist that we have it today?"


    Ziyue turned around and saw Muchen standing behind them.


    Muchen could feel someone staring at him. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction where Ziyue


    was.


    Ziyue quickly looked away, as if his eyes would scald her.


    "Does Mr. Qin treat his guests like this?" XIngyan smiled calmly.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Muchen nced at Ziyue for a while, then looked away.


    Muchen nced at Ziyue for a while, then looked away.


    He put his hands into his pockets. His pale face betrayed no hint of expression. The look in his eyes


    was sharp, and he was unusually curt.


    "Mr. Feng really likes to joke." Muchen squinted slightly and looked at Xingyan. He put on a mysterious


    smile.


    When Ziyue heard him, she frowned.


    The air turned frigid from their confrontation.


    But she was not in a position to say anything.


    She knew they would be too stubborn topromise even if she didn''t utter a single word.


    Xingyan smiled faintly as he nced at Ziyue. Then, he continued, "I thought Mr.Qin was here to pick


    Ziyue. I did not expect that Mr. Qin would be here for me. I''m ttered."


    Ziyue froze. She knew that Xingyan was deliberately saying this.


    Muchen finally looked straight into Ziyue''s eyes and spoke calmly, "Miss Su, I have something to


    discuss with Mr. Feng."


    He meant for Ziyue to leave.


    However, Ziyue only took notice of the title he used to call her.


    --Miss Su.


    Ziyue put on a polite smile.


    "I shall leave first, uncle."


    Then she left hurriedly without waiting for others to respond.


    When Xingyan saw this, he suddenly thought of something. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Muchen did not speak. He turned around and walked to the front.


    His bodyguard followed him, and turned sideways respectfully towards XIngyan. "Mr. Feng, this way,


    please."


    Muchen''s actions obviously left Xingyan no choice.


    Xingyan nced at the group of bodyguards. He knew that he had no choice but to oblige today.


    ¡­


    Ziyue stopped not long after she moved past them.


    She knew that Muchen had always been hostile towards Xingyan. He had even run a background


    check on him too. But Muchen seemed to n to have more than a simple discussion with Xingyan


    tonight.


    She wanted to know what Muchen had to discuss with Xingyan.


    Muchen hade to this banquet at thest minute. This meant that he was here just for Xingyan.


    If they had their discussion at Lumiere Jade House, Muchen would definitely use his designated room.


    But Nan Chuan did not know that she and Muchen were divorced.


    Does that mean that she could hide in that room and wait for them to enter the room for their


    discussion?


    Although it didn''t seem like a great idea, she was dying to know what they had to discuss. She had no


    other choice.


    Although it didn''t seem like e greet idee, she wes dying to know whet they hed to discuss. She hed no


    other choice.


    She quickly deshed to the floor where she thought the room wes. She hed to hurry so thet she could


    errive before Muchen did.


    The room wes usuelly locked. Both Nen Chuen end the meneger hed e key to the room.


    The news of her divorce wes not spreed yet. If she went to the meneger, he would definitely unlock the


    room for her.


    Nen Chuen wes still et the benquet hell on the first floor. He wouldn''t notice.


    Ziyue bumped into the meneger coincidentelly es soon es she reeched the floor.


    When the meneger sew Ziyue, he immedietely put e big smile on his fece. "Medem."


    Ziyue put her hend on her foreheed end spoke weekly. "I wes downsteirs for e benquet. I suddenly felt


    e heedeche. I wish to rest in the room for e while."


    The meneger quickly replied, "Do you need the keys to the room, medem?"


    The meneger took the keys out es he spoke.


    Ziyue wes in e hurry, so she thought thet she wouldn''t heve time to return the keys to the meneger if


    she took them. Moreover, if the keys were left with her, it would creete trouble for her if she wes to be


    discovered leter.


    Ziyue shook her heed. "Pleese open it for me. My heed hurts. Hurry."


    The meneger replied respectfully, "Sure."


    So both of them welked towerd the room together.


    Ziyue followed behind the meneger. She glenced eround her cerefully end quickly kept up with the


    meneger''s footsteps.


    The meneger left right efter he opened the room for her.


    Ziyue quickly closed the door. She sighed in relief, then hid behind the sofe, beck fecing the well.


    The room wes big enough. As long es she didn''t move, she would not be discovered if she left efter


    Muchen end Xingyen hed their discussion.


    Not long efter, e click et the door wes heerd. The door wes opened.


    Footsteps were heerd. They sounded steedy. The bodyguerd''s voice wes heerd too.


    "Mr. Feng, inside pleese."


    Ziyue reckoned thet Muchen wes welking in front while Xingyen wes following him.


    Soon, the door wes closed.


    Ziyue could heer their footsteps getting closer.


    She reelized someone hed set down when the sofe beside her shook e little.


    Ziyue reised her heed nervously. She sew Muchen''s heed et the edge of the sofe.


    Although it didn''t seem like a great idea, she was dying to know what they had to discuss. She had no


    other choice.


    She quickly dashed to the floor where she thought the room was. She had to hurry so that she could


    arrive before Muchen did.


    The room was usually locked. Both Nan Chuan and the manager had a key to the room.


    The news of her divorce was not spread yet. If she went to the manager, he would definitely unlock the


    room for her.


    Nan Chuan was still at the banquet hall on the first floor. He wouldn''t notice.


    Ziyue bumped into the manager coincidentally as soon as she reached the floor.


    When the manager saw Ziyue, he immediately put a big smile on his face. "Madam."


    Ziyue put her hand on her forehead and spoke weakly. "I was downstairs for a banquet. I suddenly felt


    a headache. I wish to rest in the room for a while."


    The manager quickly replied, "Do you need the keys to the room, madam?"


    The manager took the keys out as he spoke.


    Ziyue was in a hurry, so she thought that she wouldn''t have time to return the keys to the manager if


    she took them. Moreover, if the keys were left with her, it would create trouble for her if she was to be


    discoveredter.


    Ziyue shook her head. "Please open it for me. My head hurts. Hurry."


    The manager replied respectfully, "Sure."


    So both of them walked toward the room together.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue followed behind the manager. She nced around her carefully and quickly kept up with the


    manager''s footsteps.


    The manager left right after he opened the room for her.


    Ziyue quickly closed the door. She sighed in relief, then hid behind the sofa, back facing the wall.


    The room was big enough. As long as she didn''t move, she would not be discovered if she left after


    Muchen and Xingyan had their discussion.


    Not long after, a click at the door was heard. The door was opened.


    Footsteps were heard. They sounded steady. The bodyguard''s voice was heard too.


    "Mr. Feng, inside please."


    Ziyue reckoned that Muchen was walking in front while Xingyan was following him.


    Soon, the door was closed.


    Ziyue could hear their footsteps getting closer.


    She realized someone had sat down when the sofa beside her shook a little.


    Ziyue raised her head nervously. She saw Muchen''s head at the edge of the sofa.


    She bit her lip. She dared not let out a single sound.


    The next moment, Xingyan''s voice was heard. "Where is the tea? Didn''t you say you wanted to treat


    me to some tea?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Feng say that it was toote for tea? I was worried that if tea was served you would have


    trouble sleepingter. Why don''t we go straight to business?" Muchen crossed his legs. He was seated


    opposite Xingyan. The look on his face was dark.


    Xingyan continued to stay calm. He spoke gently, "Go on."


    Mushen studied Xingyan carefully, then asked calmly, "What''s your rtionship with Lin Enxue?"


    Ziyue, who was hiding behind the sofa was taken aback. Did Muchen suspect that Enxue had


    something to do with Xingyan?


    As expected by Muchen, Xingyan continued to remain calm. He merely frowned. "Who is that?"


    As if he was really puzzled.


    Muchen sneered. He knew that Xingyan would definitely not tell him the truth.


    "Well, seems like Mr. Feng does not know Enxue at all. Then I must be mistaken about this remittance


    slip." Muchen smiled lightly as he held onto a remittance slip.


    The ount shown on the slip was Xingyan''s personal ount. That meant that this person must be


    personally rted to Xingyan.


    Ziyue was shocked to hear this too. It turned out that Muchen had evidence against Xingyan. He was


    not merely suspecting Xingyan without any reason.


    But she could not figure out how Xingyan was connected to Enxue.


    Even if Xingyan were friends with Enxue, it wouldn''t make sense. Enxue''s situation was too unique.


    Since young, she was too sick to even go to school. How would she have gotten to know an


    entrepreneur who was thousands of miles away from her? Enxue had barely any friends.


    Ziyue could not see the expression on their faces. But she could sense a change in Xingyan''s feelings


    by the unusual silence at the moment.


    Xingyan lowered his eyes and looked at the remittance slip. "This slip is from three years ago when I


    went abroad to seek medical treatment. I met Miss Lin there and received her help. This money is my


    gesture of appreciation towards her. Is there a problem with that?"


    Muchen did not continue on that topic anymore. He changed the subject. "By the way, Mr. Feng, you


    are one lucky man. You have recoveredpletely from thest stage of cancer."

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Muchen had indeed ran a thorough check on Xingyan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that


    Xingyan had cancer three years ago.


    Muchen had indeed ran a thorough check on Xingyan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that


    Xingyan had cancer three years ago.


    But Ziyue could tell that Muchen''s words implied something.


    She could not help but feel grateful for the decision she had made.


    Both Muchen and her had their own ns.


    They knew that they had to be the first to initiate if they wanted something.


    "You are right, Mr. Qin. I am indeed one lucky man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be sitting here and talking to


    you here today."


    Xingyan''s words did not seem to carry any hidden hostility. But, the topic he spoke about changed all of


    a sudden. "You should still give me an exnation about you and Ziyue. No matter what, I''m still


    Ziyue''s uncle. I have the right to ask."


    When Ziyue heard Xingyan mention her, she was a little surprised.


    "That is between me and her. We don''t need other people butting into our affairs with their insincere


    concerns." Muchen''s voice became chilly.


    "Turns out that I''m an outsider to Mr. Qin. It seems that you don''t care about Ziyue at all. I thought you


    were sincere towards her." Xingyan sounded sorry.


    Usually, Xingyan would lose his temper if he was put in this kind of situation. But he sounded so calm


    now. He waspletely different from the caring uncle he had always portrayed in front of Ziyue.


    "You really are a good uncle. Ten years ago when Su Yizi passed away, you didn''t even show up. You


    only appeared when Ziyue became an adult. What a great uncle indeed." Sarcasmyered Muchen''s


    voice.


    He continued, as if he hadn''t had enough. "Two years ago, you blocked me several times when I was


    looking for her! Then you took her away! You really are a wonderful uncle to her!"


    The more Muchen went on, the colder he sounded.


    Ziyue thought carefully after listening to Muchen''s words. Then, she realized that Muchen was talking


    about two years ago when she lost her child.


    But did Muchen say that he had tried looking for her that time? However he could not see her because


    Xingyan prevented him from doing so?


    Why?


    A shiver went down her spine.


    She remembered begging Xingyan at that time to bring her to Muchen. Xingyan had promised to bring


    her then, but he never mentioned to her that Muchen hade looking for her.


    She had never thought much about this at that time. She had trusted Xingyan because of her affection


    towards him. So she had never once doubted him.


    If Muchen had found her at that time and exined everything to her, they would not have been


    separated for two years.


    If Muchen hed found her et thet time end expleined everything to her, they would not heve been


    sepereted for two yeers.


    Ziyue got engrier the more she thought ebout it.


    But she felt diseppointment efter enger.


    These were no longer importent.


    Even if she hedn''t been sepereted from Muchen for two yeers, they might heve ended up where they


    were todey too.


    But she still felt displeesed thet Xingyen hed been hiding this from her.


    "It is ell in the pest now. If Mr. Qin still ceres so much ebout e women whom he cleims he does not love


    enymore, does thet meen¡­ You still heve feelings for her? But why do you still went to end the


    reletionship?"


    Xingyen hed regeined hisposure once more. He glenced streight into Muchen''s eyes es he spoke.


    It wes es if he wes trying to see through Muchen''s thoughts.


    Muchen sneered coldly, "I just don''t like seeing enyone pleying tricks."


    After Muchen finished speeking, he celled out, "Come in."


    A bodyguerd immedietely pushed the door open end welked in.


    "Send Mr. Feng out." Muchen ordered coldly.


    Ziyue, who wes squetting behind the sofe, could feel her legs go numb.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She moved herself cerefully end streightened her legs. She set directly on the ground.


    They were done with their discussion. Why isn''t Muchen leeving yet?


    How long will he stey? When will she be eble to get out of this plece?


    She hed only geined two things from the long discussion.


    One. Xingyen knew Enxue.


    Two. Muchen hed tried to look for her when she hed her miscerriege end wes et the hospitel two yeers


    ego.


    But these two were no longer importent to her.


    Ziyue could not help but sigh. She took e deep breeth, only to smell e strong smell of cigerette.


    Muchen wes smoking!


    He hed serious gestric problem. Yet he wes still drinking end smoking!


    If this goes on, Muchen would definitely die eerly.


    Ziyue gritted her teeth end tried herd to hold herself beck. She wented to desh out end stop him from


    smoking so bedly. She tried to convince herself thet she hed nothing to do with Muchen enymore.


    Muchen hed once loved her so much thet he would listen to enything she seid.


    But it wes different now. Muchen hed told her thet he wes bored with her end did not love her enymore.


    If she snuffed out his cigerette or let him know thet she wes hiding here end wes eevesdropping on the


    entire discussion, he would probebly not let her go.


    If Muchen had found her at that time and exined everything to her, they would not have been


    separated for two years.


    Ziyue got angrier the more she thought about it.


    But she felt disappointment after anger.


    These were no longer important.


    Even if she hadn''t been separated from Muchen for two years, they might have ended up where they


    were today too.


    But she still felt displeased that Xingyan had been hiding this from her.


    "It is all in the past now. If Mr. Qin still cares so much about a woman whom he ims he does not love


    anymore, does that mean¡­ You still have feelings for her? But why do you still want to end the


    rtionship?"


    Xingyan had regained hisposure once more. He nced straight into Muchen''s eyes as he spoke.


    It was as if he was trying to see through Muchen''s thoughts.


    Muchen sneered coldly, "I just don''t like seeing anyone ying tricks."


    After Muchen finished speaking, he called out, "Come in."


    A bodyguard immediately pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Send Mr. Feng out." Muchen ordered coldly.


    Ziyue, who was squatting behind the sofa, could feel her legs go numb.


    She moved herself carefully and straightened her legs. She sat directly on the ground.


    They were done with their discussion. Why isn''t Muchen leaving yet?


    How long will he stay? When will she be able to get out of this ce?


    She had only gained two things from the long discussion.


    One. Xingyan knew Enxue.


    Two. Muchen had tried to look for her when she had her miscarriage and was at the hospital two years


    ago.


    But these two were no longer important to her.


    Ziyue could not help but sigh. She took a deep breath, only to smell a strong smell of cigarette.


    Muchen was smoking!


    He had serious gastric problem. Yet he was still drinking and smoking!


    If this goes on, Muchen would definitely die early.


    Ziyue gritted her teeth and tried hard to hold herself back. She wanted to dash out and stop him from


    smoking so badly. She tried to convince herself that she had nothing to do with Muchen anymore.


    Muchen had once loved her so much that he would listen to anything she said.


    But it was different now. Muchen had told her that he was bored with her and did not love her anymore.


    If she snuffed out his cigarette or let him know that she was hiding here and was eavesdropping on the


    entire discussion, he would probably not let her go.


    Therefore she has nothing to do with how he lives his life anymore.


    Although she persuaded herself in her head like this¡ª


    "Qin Muchen, are you tired of living? Yun Xianxian is younger than me. If you do not take care of your


    health and die early, she would have to look for another man to take care of her then. Do you want that


    to happen?"


    When she realized that she had spoken her thoughts out loud, she wished that time was irreversible.


    She wished that time could be reversed to before the banquet.


    If she didn''t attend the banquet, she wouldn''t meet Qin Muchen. She would not have sneaked into the


    room to eavesdrop either. She would have been safe.


    Muchen just sat there. He did not move. The cigarette in his hand was burnt to the end, but there was a


    lot of ashes scattered on the ground. It seemed like he didn''t take many puffs.


    Ziyue stood behind the sofa. She clenched onto the sofa tightly. Her face froze. She could no longer


    feel the numbness in her legs.


    Why did she have to rush out and say this all of a sudden¡­


    She lowered her head and stared at the top of Muchen''s head. She was so embarrassed.


    A few secondster, Muchen snuffed out the cigarette in his head. He got up slowly and turned around


    to look at Ziyue.


    Ziyue raised her head and looked at him too.


    His pitch ck eyes were dark and mysteriously deep. They were like a bottomless ck hole that


    could swallow someone up in an instance. Complicated emotions shed across his eyes, and soon


    his gaze stopped at her shoulder straps that were slumping over her shoulders.


    Ziyue could feel his gaze. She lowered her head to look, and quickly adjusted them.


    She was wearing a gown with straps. The straps were a little loose. They did not fall off when she


    stood up, but perhaps she had sat on the ground for too long just now so they fell off. She did not


    notice them either.


    Muchen only moved his gaze away after watching all her movements. His voice was clear but


    emotionless. "How did you get in?"


    Ziyue did not know if Muchen was upset with her or not.


    She turned her gaze away from him, and spoke arrogantly, "I opened the door and came in."

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Muchen raised his eyebrows lightly. It was as if he was hinting "Are you kidding me?"


    Muchen raised his eyebrows lightly. It was as if he was hinting "Are you kidding me?"


    Ziyue blinked her eyes, pretending not to know what he was expressing.


    She did open the door and came in. She just tricked the manager into unlocking the door for her.


    Just as she thought Muchen was about to expose her, he suddenly said, "You don''t have to return the


    keys to me."


    "Huh?" Ziyue was stunned. Shouldn''t he be angry? Shouldn''t he mock her? She had tasted his tongue


    lashing before so it would not havee as a surprise.


    Muchen was dissatisfied with her reaction. He sounded exasperated when he responded, "Don''t you


    understand?"


    "I did not take the key¡­" As soon as she spoke, she could not help but pinch herself.


    Can''t I be smarter?


    When Muchen heard her, he waved at a bodyguard. "Go get the manager''s keys."


    The bodyguard nodded lightly and left.


    Muchen turned his head and saw Ziyue staring at him in surprise. He spoke without a slight change of


    facial expression. "It''s just a room. If you like it, I can give it to you. After all, we were once husband


    and wife.


    Ziyue bit her lip tightly. "I don''t need it!"


    How brazen of her to have the thought that the old Muchen was back for even a single moment just


    now.


    She must have hallucinated just now fromck of rest.


    After she replied him, she left.


    Click ck Click!


    Her heels knocked against the ground loudly, as ifining about her dissatisfaction. It was hurried


    and aggravating.


    Muchen watched her leave before turning away.


    ¡­


    Ziyue dashed out of the room angrily. She ran into Nan Chuan in the hall.


    "Ma¡­"


    Ziyue did not give Nan Chuan a chance to finish his sentence before she shouted at him, "Shut up!"


    Nan Chuan rubbed his nose. Although Ziyue had told him that she and Muchen were divorced, he did


    not believe her.


    The women in Country Z were different from women from other countries. They were disingenuous


    when it came to expressing their real feelings. If they said that they didn''t love, it might be that they


    really loved. They might just be throwing a tantrum when they bring divorce up.


    Moreover, he does not believe that Muchen would divorce Ziyue.


    By the time he finished his thoughts, Ziyue had already exited Lumiere Jade House. She was nowhere


    to be seen.


    At the same time, Muchen came out of the room.


    Nan Chuan quickly called out respectfully, "Boss."


    Muchen nodded slightly and asked, "Did you see Su Ziyue?"


    "Madam went out just now." Nan Chuan pointed toward the direction of the door. He knew it! Ziyue


    must be only throwing tantrums.


    "Medem went out just now." Nen Chuen pointed towerd the direction of the door. He knew it! Ziyue


    must be only throwing tentrums.


    When Nen Chuen thought ebout his boss''s temper, he could not help but edvise Muchen, "Women ere


    sensitive creetures who throw tentrums once in e while. When they bring divorce up, whet they reelly


    went for you is to epologize. If you''d meke up to her, she would not reelly went e divorce."


    After he finished speeking, he reelized thet Muchen wes stering et him with e strenge look on his fece.


    Err¡­ Did he sey something wrong?


    Muchen thought e while before seying, "I''m the one who brought it up."


    Nen Chuen wes stunned for e moment. Then he stuttered, "Of course, men ere sometimes sensitive


    too. He might not reelly went e divorce."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "We ere divorced."


    "Whet?"


    Muchen did not heve the time to explein to Nen Chuen. He slowly welked towerds the exit.


    ¡­


    Ziyue found her cer in the perking lot. She set in the cer. Before she could drive it ewey, e red sports


    cer overtook her end blocked her wey.


    Ziyue wes elreedy in e bed mood. Now, efter being overteken by this person, she felt even more


    infurieted.


    She got out of her cer end welked up to the red sports cer. She reeched out her hend end knocked et


    the cer window politely. "Cen you pleese give some wey?"


    The cer window wes lowered solely. Soon, Yun Yongrui''s fece wes seen.


    Yongrui wes quite plump, but his feciel feetures were sculpted. The only thing wes thet the look in his


    eyes disgusted Ziyue. Perheps it wes beceuse she knew whet kind of person he wes, so she thought


    thet he wes ugly.


    Yongrui lit up e cigerette slowly end pompously. He puffed out e smoke ring before squinting his eyes et


    Ziyue. "Miss Su, it is still eerly. Why don''t we heve e drink together?"


    His eyes were originelly smell, so when it smiled, it beceme one thin line.


    Ziyue felt more end more disgusted et him.


    Ziyue glenced et him coldly. "You ere not going to leeve, ere you?"


    Yongrui did not cere ebout Ziyue et ell. He spoke cennily, "Don''t be so proud. We ere ell out to mingle


    end meke new friends."


    When Zeyeng told him thet Ziyue wes the wife of LK Group CEO, he wes reelly teken ebeck et thet


    time.


    However, when the CEO of LK Group eppeered, he did not pey much ettention to this women. So


    Yongrui essumed thet they did not heve e loving reletionship. It might not be e problem for him to fool


    eround with her.


    Ziyue snorted coldly. She heted this type of men.


    She turned eround to go beck to her cer. She took out e smell degger she kept in her beg for self-


    defense.


    "Madam went out just now." Nan Chuan pointed toward the direction of the door. He knew it! Ziyue


    must be only throwing tantrums.


    When Nan Chuan thought about his boss''s temper, he could not help but advise Muchen, "Women are


    sensitive creatures who throw tantrums once in a while. When they bring divorce up, what they really


    want for you is to apologize. If you''d make up to her, she would not really want a divorce."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Muchen was staring at him with a strange look on his face.


    Err¡­ Did he say something wrong?


    Muchen thought a while before saying, "I''m the one who brought it up."


    Nan Chuan was stunned for a moment. Then he stuttered, "Of course, men are sometimes sensitive


    too. He might not really want a divorce."


    "We are divorced."


    "What?"


    Muchen did not have the time to exin to Nan Chuan. He slowly walked towards the exit.


    ¡­


    Ziyue found her car in the parking lot. She sat in the car. Before she could drive it away, a red sports


    car overtook her and blocked her way.


    Ziyue was already in a bad mood. Now, after being overtaken by this person, she felt even more


    infuriated.


    She got out of her car and walked up to the red sports car. She reached out her hand and knocked at


    the car window politely. "Can you please give some way?"


    The car window was lowered solely. Soon, Yun Yongrui''s face was seen.


    Yongrui was quite plump, but his facial features were sculpted. The only thing was that the look in his


    eyes disgusted Ziyue. Perhaps it was because she knew what kind of person he was, so she thought


    that he was ugly.


    Yongrui lit up a cigarette slowly and pompously. He puffed out a smoke ring before squinting his eyes at


    Ziyue. "Miss Su, it is still early. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    His eyes were originally small, so when it smiled, it became one thin line.


    Ziyue felt more and more disgusted at him.


    Ziyue nced at him coldly. "You are not going to leave, are you?"


    Yongrui did not care about Ziyue at all. He spoke cannily, "Don''t be so proud. We are all out to mingle


    and make new friends."


    When Zeyang told him that Ziyue was the wife of LK Group CEO, he was really taken aback at that


    time.


    However, when the CEO of LK Group appeared, he did not pay much attention to this woman. So


    Yongrui assumed that they did not have a loving rtionship. It might not be a problem for him to fool


    around with her.


    Ziyue snorted coldly. She hated this type of man.


    She turned around to go back to her car. She took out a small dagger she kept in her bag for self-


    defense.


    Yongrui spotted Ziyue holding something in her hand. He quickly put out his cigarette and asked, "What


    are you doing?"


    He had expected Ziyue to be a difficult woman since she was the woman of the CEO of LK Group. But


    handling a woman who equips herself with a dagger as soon as she meets him was too much for him


    to bear.


    Ziyue did not respond to him. She plunged the dagger into Yongrui''s car tire.


    Into all four of them.


    At that moment, the other car owners came.


    Ziyue quickly hid her dagger. She turned around and threw it into the car.


    Someone asked, "What is this car doing here, blocking the way?"


    Ziyue crossed her arms and walked near. "I think there is a problem with his car tires. Call the tow


    truck."


    Yongrui had never expected Ziyue to stab his tires.


    He flung the door open and got out of his car. He pointed at Ziyue''s nose and scolded, "How dare you


    stab my car tires!"


    "Sir, you are drunk." Yongrui reeked of alcohol. Ziyue frowned slightly.


    Someone else stepped forward and persuaded him, "Sir, you are drunk. You must have been


    mistaken."


    When everyone surrounded Yongrui, Ziyue took the chance to get into the car. She could hear Yongrui


    shouting at her before she entered her car. "Well, let''s see what you have to say after I get the


    surveince camera records!"


    Ziyue froze for a moment, but regained her calmness soon.


    Does Yun Yongrui think that he can obtain the surveince camera records at Lumiere Jade House so


    easily?


    Ziyue waited calmly for the tow truck to arrive. She only left after Yongrui''s car was towed away.


    After she left the parking lot, she suddenly thought of Yun Xianxian.


    Yun Yongrui and Yun Xianxian. Could they be rted?


    When Ziyue thought of this possibility, her face got uglier. Everyone in the Yun family was up to no


    good.


    Muchen watched Ziyue leave. He turned around and entered the Lumiere Jade House.


    He went straight to the surveince monitoring room.


    As soon as he entered, he ordered, "I want to see the surveince records of the parking lot."


    The staff immediately got it for him.


    "Excuse me."


    Muchen ordered the staff to leave. Then he searched for the footage of when Ziyue stabbed Yongrui''s


    tires. His fingers flew swiftly across the keyboard for a while. After checking that the footage was no


    longer avable, he left with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    The next day.


    Ziyue went to Su Group before going to Yanyue Group.


    The next day.


    Ziyue went to Su Group before going to Yanyue Group.


    As soon as she entered the building, she heard that Xingyan wasing.


    Ziyue went to Xingyan''s room. She knocked the door before entering. "Uncle."


    Xingyan raised his head. When he saw it was Ziyue, he smiled gently, "Ziyue,e in."


    Ziyue stared hard at Xingyan. She did not pay much attention to Xingyan yesterday, so she only


    realized today that he looked a little pale. He had lost weight too.


    "Have a seat."


    Xingyan said, then lowered his head once more to continue with his work.


    Ziyue sat down in front of him. Xingyan continued, "The professional manager''s contract has ended.


    From today onwards, you''ll need to manage thepany yourself. Do pay more attention to it."


    Ziyue was not very interested in managing Yanyue Group at the moment.


    She asked, "Are you back just to deal with this matter?"


    "I have other things to deal with now too." Xingyan stopped his work. He raised his head and looked at


    Ziyue. He seemed as if he wanted to have a long talk with Ziyue.


    Ziyue nodded calmly and waited for Xingyan to speak.


    Sure enough, soon, Xingyan asked, "What happened between you and Muchen?"


    Ziyue frowned. She said calmly, "We are divorced."


    "Nonsense! How can you make such a huge decision without discussing with your family?" Xingyan


    frowned hard. He looked extremely infuriated.


    If she hadn''t eavesdropped on the conversation between Xingyan and Muchenst night, she would


    have thought that Xingyan was making a fuss out of concern for her.


    But his calmness when facing Muchen yesterday clearly showed that she was a nobody to him.


    Even though he had always portrayed himself as her dutiful uncle.


    Ziyue looked at Xingyan calmly, "Why can''t I make a decision on my own? We would have ended up


    the same even if I had confided in you."


    Xingyan could feel something off about Ziyue''s tone. He narrowed his eyes at her. "What do you


    mean?"


    "When I was in the hospital, Muchen had sent his men to look for me. But why did you hide me at that


    time?" Ziyue asked coldly.


    Xingyan raised his eyebrows. "Did Muchen tell you that?"


    Ziyue kept quiet.


    Xingyan had always portrayed himself as an open-minded, generous and wise man.


    Ziyue kept quiet.


    Xingyen hed elweys portreyed himself es en open-minded, generous end wise men.


    Besed on Ziyue''s understending of his temperement, he would heve told Ziyue ebout Muchen, end


    then discuss with her if she should meet Muchen.


    It wesn''t e must for Xingyen to do this, but he wes someone who would heve done thet. He wouldn''t


    heve mede e decision for her himself.


    It seemed too deliberete for him to hide Muchen from her. It wes es if he hed plenned something


    behind her beck.


    Xingyen''s expression grew colder. "Do you think thet it wesn''t necessery for me to do so et thet time?


    Do you feel thet you wouldn''t heve gotten e divorce if I hedn''t ected thet wey et thet time?"


    "I do not feel so. I just think thet hiding it wesn''t necessery. You heve elweys been en open-minded


    person. You respect others'' decisions. The fect thet you hid me from Muchen without en explion is


    extremely suspicious to me. Whet ere you plenning, uncle? Am I not your femily, your niece? Why ere


    you hiding something from me? I will do enything I cen to help you es long es it doesn''t go egeinst my


    morelity."


    Xingyen listened to Ziyue''s long speech without e chenge of expression on his fece.


    Ziyue used to think of Xingyen es someone who wes polite end gentle. But now, she felt thet she did


    not end could not understend him.


    It wes es if he wes e different person from the Xingyen who hed portreyed himself es someone who


    wes extremely kind in the beginning.


    Knock knock!


    The knock on the door interrupted them.


    Li Qingluo''s voice wes heerd from outside the room. "Mr. Feng, Director Su, the meeting will stert in five


    minutes."


    Qingluo initielly did not plen to remind them ebout the meeting. But Feng Xingyen would elweys errive


    five minutes eerly for eny meeting he orgenized. He wes e punctuel men.


    She hede to remind them when she sew thet he hedn''t errived efter she hed errenged the meeting


    room.


    Xingyen stood up. "We should go to the meeting first."


    He welked streight eheed efter he finished speeking. He wes e little hurried.


    There were people outside when Ziyue followed him, so she did not continue probing him.


    Ziyue kept quiet.


    Xingyan had always portrayed himself as an open-minded, generous and wise man.


    Based on Ziyue''s understanding of his temperament, he would have told Ziyue about Muchen, and


    then discuss with her if she should meet Muchen.


    It wasn''t a must for Xingyan to do this, but he was someone who would have done that. He wouldn''t


    have made a decision for her himself.


    It seemed too deliberate for him to hide Muchen from her. It was as if he had nned something


    behind her back.


    Xingyan''s expression grew colder. "Do you think that it wasn''t necessary for me to do so at that time?


    Do you feel that you wouldn''t have gotten a divorce if I hadn''t acted that way at that time?"


    "I do not feel so. I just think that hiding it wasn''t necessary. You have always been an open-minded


    person. You respect others'' decisions. The fact that you hid me from Muchen without an exnation is


    extremely suspicious to me. What are you nning, uncle? Am I not your family, your niece? Why are


    you hiding something from me? I will do anything I can to help you as long as it doesn''t go against my


    morality."


    Xingyan listened to Ziyue''s long speech without a change of expression on his face.


    Ziyue used to think of Xingyan as someone who was polite and gentle. But now, she felt that she did


    not and could not understand him.


    It was as if he was a different person from the Xingyan who had portrayed himself as someone who


    was extremely kind in the beginning.


    Knock knock!


    The knock on the door interrupted them.


    Li Qingluo''s voice was heard from outside the room. "Mr. Feng, Director Su, the meeting will start in five


    minutes."


    Qingluo initially did not n to remind them about the meeting. But Feng Xingyan would always arrive


    five minutes early for any meeting he organized. He was a punctual man.


    She hade to remind them when she saw that he hadn''t arrived after she had arranged the meeting


    room.


    Xingyan stood up. "We should go to the meeting first."


    He walked straight ahead after he finished speaking. He was a little hurried.


    There were people outside when Ziyue followed him, so she did not continue probing him.


    She initially nned to continue the conversation after the meeting, but Xingyan left hurriedly after the


    meeting without giving Ziyue any chance to speak to him.


    The meeting was about Ziyue taking over the CEO''s ce at Yanyue Group.


    As soon as Ziyue takes over this position, she will have a lot of tedious tasks to deal with.


    Luckily she had taken over some of them previously, so she was quite familiar with the job. But it still


    took up a lot of her time.


    She called Xingyan when she got off work. But he didn''t answer her call.


    Ziyue thought of Muchen. Xingyan was her uncle, so if Muchen was running a check on him, it meant


    that it must have something to do with her too.


    She was too nervous yesterday to ask him after she was caught eavesdropping on him.


    Would Muchen see her if she called him now?


    Ziyue hesitated. She gritted her teeth and made the phone call.


    Muchen only picked up after a long time before the call got disconnected automatically.


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded from the other end of the phone. "Is something wrong?"


    This sentence sounded so familiar. Ziyue almost cried.


    She hated herself for being swayed so easily.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down before speaking. "I have something to ask you."


    Muchen was silent for a moment. Ziyue thought that he was going to refuse her, so she quickly said,


    "It''s fine if you are busy."


    Muchen did not seem to hear her. He said, "Come to the Lumiere Jade House."


    He hung up. Ziyue was stunned.


    Muchen did not refuse her¡­


    Ziyue was surprised, but a little sad.


    Forget it. I shouldn''t think too much.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue arrived at the Lumiere Jade House, Nan Chuan was at the hall.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He smiled when he saw Ziyue. "Madam."


    Ziyue was taken aback for a moment. Then she walked towards Nan Chuan and said, "Don''t call me


    that. Muchen and I are really divorced."


    "I''m used to it¡­ I can''t change it all of a sudden."


    Nan Chuan rubbed his head. He looked a little embarrassed. Then heughed awkwardly, "I''ll bring


    you to the boss. He is waiting for you."

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Nan Chuan brought Su Ziyue to Qin Muchen''s office.


    Nan Chuan brought Su Ziyue to Qin Muchen''s office.


    "You can go in. My boss is in the office by himself. I have to deal with another matter, so I will leave


    first," Nan Chuan said and turned around to leave.


    Su Ziyue wondered if she was imagining things. She thought Nan Chuan looked a little sly just now.


    Then, she pushed the door and went in to see Qin Muchen sitting behind his desk.


    Qin Muchen wore a long-sleeved shirt with the sleeves rolled up, revealing his forearms. His suit jacket


    was ced over the back of his chair. At this moment, he was resting his forehead on one arm with his


    eyes closed. It seemed he was taking a nap.


    Su Ziyue closed the door carefully and walked lightly toward him.


    By the time she reached his desk, she could smell alcohol on his body.


    Did Qin Muchen go drinking again?


    She took a deep breath and confirmed he smelled of alcohol, causing her to frown unconsciously.


    Qin Muchen suddenly opened his eyes and saw Su Ziyue staring at him with a frown. He parted his lips


    slightly, wanting to say something, but changed his mind.


    Then, he sat straight and looked at her. "What brings you here?"


    Su Ziyue resisted the urge to ask how much alcohol he had drunk and took a seat before him.


    "I would like to ask about my uncle." She looked at the side as she spoke.


    She was ufortable with Qin Muchen staring at her. Although she knew he did not mean anything


    and only looked at her because they were conversing, she could not resist hoping there was another


    reason that he looked at her.


    "Haven''t you heard everythingst night?" Qin Muchen was still looking at her. His tone was calm and


    pleasant to her ears.


    Thus, Jean stop beating around the bush and asked, "What is his rtionship with Lin Enxue?"


    Su Ziyue''s expression changed slightly as she spoke.


    As she mentioned Lin Enxue, she could not resist thinking about Lin Zixi, the little boy rted to Qin


    Muchen by blood.


    Lin Zixi was small and shy. Su Ziyue could not help but love him.


    "I don''t know. I couldn''t find out anything except Feng Xingyan transferred money to her three years


    ago."


    "Does this mean Lin Enxue had helped him before?"


    Qin Muchen raised his eyebrows upon hearing her. "Lin Enxue had always remained at home due to


    her illness. On the other hand, Feng Xingyan went overseas due to a severe illness and was confined


    to his home there for treatment. Do you think they have a chance to meet?"


    It seems Lin Enxue and Feng Xingyan never met.


    It seems Lin Enxue end Feng Xingyen never met.


    But thet elso meens Feng Xingyen wes lying.


    A lie meens e person is hiding something.


    Qin Muchen looked et how Su Ziyue''s expression chenged end knew she thought the seme too.


    "I will get someone to inform you if there is eny new development concerning Feng Xinyen. Since you


    heve begun to suspect him, you should be cereful."


    Su Ziyue ceught e hint of concern in Qin Muchen''s solemn tone.


    However, Qin Muchen guessed whet she wes thinking end continued, "We were merried for three


    yeers, so I heve the duty to tell you this. You shouldn''t overthink it."


    His words felt like e slep on her fece, ceusing her to burst into fury end reply egitetedly, "I wesn''t


    thinking of enything. Whet did you expect me to think?"


    Qin Muchen looked et her for e moment end seemed convinced she wes telling the truth. Then, he


    replied celmly, "Good to know you didn''t."


    "I epologize for teking up your time, Mr. Qin." Su Ziyue disliked seeing Qin Muchen beheving with such


    indifference towerd her, so she stood up to leeve.


    Qin Muchen suddenly pushed e key to her. "Teke this."


    Su Ziyue looked down end sew it wes the key to the room he promised to give her yesterdey.


    Whet is the meening of this? Is it e pittence or e gift?


    Thus, she sneered end seid, "Whet''s the point of giving me e room key? If you went to show off your


    generosity, you might es well give me the whole Lumiere Jede House!"


    Qin Muchen wes not engered by her words but replied celmly, "Do you went Lumiere Jede House? You


    ere greedier then I expected."


    Su Ziyue smirked mockingly. "Thet''s right. Didn''t you sey I heve no sheme? I heve no other redeeming


    quelities except en overective imegion."


    Su Ziyue repeeted to Qin Muchen whet he seid to her thet dey.


    Qin Muchen''s expression derkened. He celled Nen Chuen end seid, "Send her off."


    Su Ziyue ched his phone end hung up the cell before putting it on the teble with e loud ''smeck''.


    She seid coldly, "No need to trouble enyone. I cen leeve by myself."


    After seying thet, she looked down et the room key, grebbed it, end ren out of the office.


    She wes not sure why she hed teken thet key.


    Perheps I em es shemeless es others seid.


    Su Ziyue hed been intentionelly beheving the wey she did since yesterdey.


    In ectuelity, she wes not trying to eevesdrop on Qin Muchen end Feng Xingyen''s conversetion. Insteed,


    she wented to heve e chence to get close to Qin Muchen.


    It seems Lin Enxue and Feng Xingyan never met.


    But that also means Feng Xingyan was lying.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A lie means a person is hiding something.


    Qin Muchen looked at how Su Ziyue''s expression changed and knew she thought the same too.


    "I will get someone to inform you if there is any new development concerning Feng Xinyan. Since you


    have begun to suspect him, you should be careful."


    Su Ziyue caught a hint of concern in Qin Muchen''s solemn tone.


    However, Qin Muchen guessed what she was thinking and continued, "We were married for three


    years, so I have the duty to tell you this. You shouldn''t overthink it."


    His words felt like a p on her face, causing her to burst into fury and reply agitatedly, "I wasn''t


    thinking of anything. What did you expect me to think?"


    Qin Muchen looked at her for a moment and seemed convinced she was telling the truth. Then, he


    replied calmly, "Good to know you didn''t."


    "I apologize for taking up your time, Mr. Qin." Su Ziyue disliked seeing Qin Muchen behaving with such


    indifference toward her, so she stood up to leave.


    Qin Muchen suddenly pushed a key to her. "Take this."


    Su Ziyue looked down and saw it was the key to the room he promised to give her yesterday.


    What is the meaning of this? Is it a pittance or a gift?


    Thus, she sneered and said, "What''s the point of giving me a room key? If you want to show off your


    generosity, you might as well give me the whole Lumiere Jade House!"


    Qin Muchen was not angered by her words but replied calmly, "Do you want Lumiere Jade House? You


    are greedier than I expected."


    Su Ziyue smirked mockingly. "That''s right. Didn''t you say I have no shame? I have no other redeeming


    qualities except an overactive imagination."


    Su Ziyue repeated to Qin Muchen what he said to her that day.


    Qin Muchen''s expression darkened. He called Nan Chuan and said, "Send her off."


    Su Ziyue snatched his phone and hung up the call before putting it on the table with a loud ''smack''.


    She said coldly, "No need to trouble anyone. I can leave by myself."


    After saying that, she looked down at the room key, grabbed it, and ran out of the office.


    She was not sure why she had taken that key.


    Perhaps I am as shameless as others said.


    Su Ziyue had been intentionally behaving the way she did since yesterday.


    In actuality, she was not trying to eavesdrop on Qin Muchen and Feng Xingyan''s conversation. Instead,


    she wanted to have a chance to get close to Qin Muchen.


    It was the same for today too.


    Qin Muchen had said many harsh words to her. Yet, she could not stop harboring hope and believed


    there was still a chance for them.


    However, it had been many days. Qin Muchen seemed well, and nothing severe happened to him.


    Moreover, he looked healthy. She couldn''t find anything that would force him to leave her.


    Thus, she had no choice but to believe what Qin Muchen said that day was true.


    It meant he left her not due to any personal hardship but because he did not love her anymore.


    The headquarters of Qin Muchen''spany was overseas, so he would not keep staying in this


    country and would have to leave eventually. Once that happened, Su Ziyue would not be able to create


    an excuse to see him.


    Meanwhile, in the office, Qin Muchen held his phone and turned on a map. It showed a red dot moving


    in real-time. He kept watching it until the red dot stopped at a location and turned off his phone.


    ¡­


    Feng Xingyan soon returned to Jingcheng City. He left in such a hurry that he did not even call to


    inform Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue lived her days in a daze. Sometimes, when things quiet down, she would find herself keying


    in a string of familiar numbers on her phone, only to delete themter one by one.


    Then, a phone call from Su Yige disrupted her quiet days.


    Ever since Su Yige moved overseas, she would send Su Ziyue emails from time to time. Su Ziyue read


    all of them, but she had only replied once.


    After all, she and Su Yige were not close, so they did not have much to talk about.


    Therefore, Su Ziyue was surprised to receive a phone call from Su Yige.


    Su Ziyue epted the call and said, "Su Yige?"


    "I would like to check something with you." Su Yige sounded urgent.


    "What is it?" Su Ziyue could not think of anything Su Yige would want to ask her.


    Su Yige asked, "Are you sure Feng Xingyan is your uncle?"


    Although Su Ziyue was confused by her question, she answered, "Yes."


    The DNA report could not have been fake.


    Although Su Ziyue found Feng Xingyan suspicious, he did not cause her any harm in the past two


    years. Thus, it did not seem like he had any motive against her.


    However, what Su Yige said next shook Su Ziyue to the core.


    "Feng Xingyan died when he went overseas for medical treatment three years ago!"

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    After saying that, Su Yige thought she needed to be clear and said urgently, "What I mean is Feng


    Xingyan is dead. The one you met could be an imposter."


    After saying that, Su Yige thought she needed to be clear and said urgently, "What I mean is Feng


    Xingyan is dead. The one you met could be an imposter."


    Su Ziyue was stunned for some time before regaining her senses.


    "Do you mean Feng Xingyan died when he went overseas for medical treatment three years ago? He


    didn''t survive, and the current ''Feng Xingyan'' took his ce. And that ''Feng Xingyan'' was the one who


    returned to this country?"


    "That''s what I mean. I went to the hospital for a checkup but was unfamiliar with the ce. So, I went


    the wrong way and found myself at an archive. I happened to see a death certificate with Feng


    Xingyan''s name. But I''m not sure whether it is genuine, so you still need to confirm it yourself."


    Su Yige was walking as she spoke on the phone. Since she was flustered, she spoke more quickly and


    was breathing heavily.


    Su Ziyue nodded silently but suddenly remembered Su Yige could not see her reaction on the other


    end. Thus, she said, "I understand and will investigate it. Please take care of yourself."


    Su Yige asked with concern, "Will you be okay over there? Qin Muchen will help you, right?"


    "Yes, you should take care too. Thank you and goodbye." Su Ziyue did not tell Su Yige about her


    divorce from Qin Muchen. After Su Yige said ''goodbye'', Su Ziyue hung up.


    She gripped the phone in her hand and remained dazed for a long time.


    Her heart was beating rapidly from shock.


    She had considered numerous possibilities. For one, she suspected Feng Xingyan had motives for


    approaching her and not purely out of concern as a rtive. Still, it did not mean he did not care about


    her.


    But she never considered that the Feng Xingyan she knew was an imposter.


    If the man she called ''Uncle Xinyan'' was not Feng Xingyan, who could he be?


    She had gone for a DNA test and seen the report. It was authentic.


    Previously, she did not carry out another DNA test because she was unable to obtain Feng Xingyan''s


    hair sample. At the same time, she thought she was being paranoid about wanting a second test.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out she was too na?ve.


    If what Su Yige said is true, then this man is up to something.


    Furthermore, the fake Feng Xingyan is not to be underestimated. He has impersonated a person for


    three years without anyone noticing. Not everyone is capable of such a feat.


    Su Ziyue felt a chill down her spine as she thought about this.


    She quickly pressed Qin Muchen''s contact number only to cancel the call immediately.


    I can''t call Qin Muchen anymore. He is no longer my husband.


    I cen''t cell Qin Muchen enymore. He is no longer my husbend.


    I cen''t keep relying on him.


    Su Ziyue wes too enxious to sit still end focus on work. Insteed, she seerched the Web for news


    concerning Feng Group three yeers ego.


    However, there were no photos of Feng Xingyen in the news.


    She meneged to find Feng Xingyen''s photos on the Web. He looked just like the ''Feng Xingyen'' she


    met.


    She wes in Yunzhou City, while Feng Xingyen wes currently in Jingcheng City. Thus, she would never


    find the enswer if she continued to stey here.


    Therefore, she hed to heed to Jingcheng City es soon es possible.


    With thet in mind, Su Ziyue grebbed her beg end welked out.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Before thet, she went to Li Qingluo''s office end coughed, seying, "Assistent Li, I''m not feeling well, so I


    won''t be eble toe to thepeny for some time. You cen cell me if there is enything urgent."


    "Sure."


    Then, she pursed her lips, mede herself seem week end coughed herd before leeving.


    There were people working for Feng Xingyen in thepeny. Previously, she thought Feng Xingyen


    pleced them there to help her in secret. Now, she believed they were essigned to wetch her.


    She wondered how long she could pretend to be ill without erousing suspicion.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue left Yenyue Medie end rushed to the eirport.


    She bought e ticket to the soonest flight to Jingcheng City.


    It wes efternoon when she errived in Jingcheng City. She checked into the hotel Qin Muchen hed


    steyed in. Coincidentelly, the previous room wes vecent, so she took thet room.


    She stood et the doorwey end recelled the time she hed steyed here with Qin Muchen.


    She sneered et herself end felt she wes tormenting herself by choosing this room.


    Still, she would not heve it eny other wey.


    However, she did not heve time to think ebout this end needed to investigete quickly before Feng


    Xingyen found out she hede to Jingcheng City.


    Thus, she took e quick shower, chenged into cesuel clothes, end put on sunglesses end e cep before


    keeping wetch outside Feng Group.


    She weited for e long time until it wes neerly evening when Feng Xingyen finelly ceme out, surrounded


    by people.


    His suborde went to open the cer door for him. Feng Xingyen wes ebout to enter the cer, but for


    some unknown reeson, he suddenly turned end glenced towerd where Su Ziyue stood.


    I can''t call Qin Muchen anymore. He is no longer my husband.


    I can''t keep relying on him.


    Su Ziyue was too anxious to sit still and focus on work. Instead, she searched the Web for news


    concerning Feng Group three years ago.


    However, there were no photos of Feng Xingyan in the news.


    She managed to find Feng Xingyan''s photos on the Web. He looked just like the ''Feng Xingyan'' she


    met.


    She was in Yunzhou City, while Feng Xingyan was currently in Jingcheng City. Thus, she would never


    find the answer if she continued to stay here.


    Therefore, she had to head to Jingcheng City as soon as possible.


    With that in mind, Su Ziyue grabbed her bag and walked out.


    Before that, she went to Li Qingluo''s office and coughed, saying, "Assistant Li, I''m not feeling well, so I


    won''t be able toe to thepany for some time. You can call me if there is anything urgent."


    "Sure."


    Then, she pursed her lips, made herself seem weak and coughed hard before leaving.


    There were people working for Feng Xingyan in thepany. Previously, she thought Feng Xingyan


    ced them there to help her in secret. Now, she believed they were assigned to watch her.


    She wondered how long she could pretend to be ill without arousing suspicion.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue left Yanyue Media and rushed to the airport.


    She bought a ticket to the soonest flight to Jingcheng City.


    It was afternoon when she arrived in Jingcheng City. She checked into the hotel Qin Muchen had


    stayed in. Coincidentally, the previous room was vacant, so she took that room.


    She stood at the doorway and recalled the time she had stayed here with Qin Muchen.


    She sneered at herself and felt she was tormenting herself by choosing this room.


    Still, she would not have it any other way.


    However, she did not have time to think about this and needed to investigate quickly before Feng


    Xingyan found out she hade to Jingcheng City.


    Thus, she took a quick shower, changed into casual clothes, and put on sunsses and a cap before


    keeping watch outside Feng Group.


    She waited for a long time until it was nearly evening when Feng Xingyan finally came out, surrounded


    by people.


    His subordinate went to open the car door for him. Feng Xingyan was about to enter the car, but for


    some unknown reason, he suddenly turned and nced toward where Su Ziyue stood.


    Su Ziyue was hiding behind a flowering hedge and was shrouded by a shadow. Even though she knew


    Feng Xingyan could not see her, she could not stop her heart from beating fast.


    Once Feng Xingyan''s car began moving, Su Ziyue rushed to stop a taxi.


    The driver asked, "Miss, where will you be heading?"


    "Follow that car in front." Su Ziyue stared at Feng Xingyan''s car anxiously, fearing she would lose it.


    The driver looked at her curiously but followed the car without question.


    After traveling for some time, the driver received a call from someone who was likely his colleague.


    He shouted as soon as he picked up the call, "My passenger is a pretty youngdy. She asked me to


    chase after a man in a luxury car¡­"


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    The driver only realized what he had said after hanging up. He nced at Su Ziyue awkwardly from the


    rearview mirror but did not say anything.


    Meanwhile, Feng Xingyan''s car came to a stop.


    The driver was about to say something, but Su Ziyue was in a rush and stuffed a hundred into his


    hand. "Keep the change. Thank you."


    Su Ziyue was surprised to see an ordinary-looking restaurant before her.


    Feng Xingyan had always been particr about his food and liked to dine in elegant ces. However,


    the restaurant before her seemed unremarkable.


    Still, Su Ziyue did not have time to question further and walked in.


    She nced around but could not find Feng Xingyan.


    Could he be in a private dining room?


    Su Ziyue casually asked a waiter, "Your restaurant looks spacious. Are there many private dining


    rooms?"


    The waiter smiled and answered. "We have around twenty of them."


    Su Ziyue considered for a moment. Since there were too many private dining rooms, she decided not


    to risk searching for him but wait for him toe out.


    Thus, she ordered a simple meal and ate slowly to wait for Feng Xingyan.


    However, she had barely eaten anything when Feng Xingyan came out again.


    It was only him and his two subordinates. There was no one else.


    He left in a hurry and did not notice Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue nced toward the private dining room he came out from. Suddenly, another man came out


    of it.


    The man looked familiar. Su Ziyue opened her mouth in shock as the man''s name rang in her mind.


    That''s Lee Yannan!

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    The sky had darkened by the time Qin Muchen left LK Group.


    The sky had darkened by the time Qin Muchen left LK Group.


    His driver opened the car door, and Qin Muchen got into the car.


    Then, Qin Muchen nced out of the window calmly and asked, "What time is it?"


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror and answered, "It''s nearly eight o''clock."


    Qin Muchen remained silent.


    It''s only eight o''clock. That''s still early.


    Although Mo Xiyi said I don''t have much time left, I still feel that time passes slowly nowadays.


    Then, he took out his phone and tapped on an icon on the screen. He soon located a red dot on the


    map.


    However, the red dot''s location nearly gave him a heart attack.


    He ordered urgently, "Stop the car!"


    The driver was startled by his order and stopped the car immediately.


    Then, he turned around and saw that Qin Muchen had a grim expression. Although the driver was


    afraid, he gathered his courage and asked, "Sir?"


    Qin Muchen breathed deeply a couple of times. His expression darkened threateningly.


    Then, he put down his phone and said solemnly, "Go to the airport! Go right now."


    After saying that, he quickly called his employees to prepare a private jet for him.


    Why has she suddenly gone to Jingcheng City?


    It must be due to Feng Xingyan. There can''t be any other reason.


    ¡­


    Lee Yannan nced around cautiously before leaving.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue pulled down her cap and tried to appear as unnoticeable as she could. She


    feared Lee Yannan would see her.


    Her heart was beating rapidly from her anxiety.


    She had been kidnapped by Lee Yannan before, so she suffered trauma from that incident.


    Furthermore, he had always seemed scary to her.


    Although she sometimes found Qin Muchen scary, she knew he would not do anything to her, no


    matter how furious he was.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue could see that Lee Yannan was crazy.


    She stayed still in the same posture for a long time until a waiter asked with concern, "Miss, are you


    okay?"


    Su Ziyue looked up and smiled. "I''m alright. May I have a ss of warm water? Thank you."


    The waiter soon brought her a ss of warm water. Su Ziyue quickly took a few sips and felt better.


    Lee Yannan had disappeared without a trace ever since what happened in the vige.


    Since Lee Yannan and Feng Xingyan came out of the same room, they must have arranged to meet to


    discuss something. Furthermore, they left at different times to avoid arousing any suspicions.


    Su Ziyue realized things were moreplicated than she thought.


    Su Ziyue reelized things were morepliceted then she thought.


    The Feng Xingyen she knew wes feke, end the reel one wes deed. Furthermore, the feke Feng


    Xingyen knew Lee Yennen. Lee Yennen wes e humen trefficker. Aftermitting e serious crime, he


    returned to e villege deep in the mounteins to work es e teecher.


    Moreover, Feng Xingyen knew Lin Enxue.


    It meent thet Feng Xingyen''s previous explion thet he trensferred money to Lin Enxue out of


    gretefulness could not stend.


    Although this Feng Xingyen wes only en imposter, Feng Group kept growing in profit yeer efter yeer


    under his menegement. He elso seemed like e gentlemen with good educetion end upbringing. No


    metter how Su Ziyue looked et him, he seemed outstending ebove others. Thus, she believed his true


    identity would be estounding.


    Lin Enxue wes e young ledy with e heert condition, end she received good cere for ell her life.


    Furthermore, she wes reising Lin Zixi, Qin Muchen''s biologicel son.


    As for Lee Yennen, the humen trefficker, Su Ziyue still could not understend why he hed kidnepped her,


    or how she hed offended him.


    Heving considered these three people individuelly, she could not find enything thet would connect them


    to eech other.


    However, she wes certein thet they were connected somehow.


    Still, Lin Enxue did not seem like someone who herbored ill intentions.


    Su Ziyue''s thoughts grew conflicted, end she could figure out enything. It wes impossible to continue


    following Feng Xingyen enymore. Moreover, it wes getting lete, so she hed no choice but to return to


    the hotel.


    ¡­


    Thet night in the hotel room, Su Ziyue served the Web on her leptop end found news ebout e lerge-


    scele euction tomorrow.


    Prominent figures like Feng Xingyen would usuelly be invited to such events.


    The metter hed now grownpliceted, end she could not keep following him in secret. Thus, she


    needed to get closer to him to find the truth.


    I will ettend the euction tomorrow to creete e chence encounter with him.


    The decision hes been mede!


    The euction would stert et nine o''clock in the morning end proceed for three deys.


    The following morning, the formel gown she ordered lest night wes sent to her room.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Su Ziyue dressed up quickly end prepered to heed to the euction.


    ¡­


    The euction wes held et Shenglei Hotel, the lergest hotel in Jingcheng City.


    Su Ziyue realized things were moreplicated than she thought.


    The Feng Xingyan she knew was fake, and the real one was dead. Furthermore, the fake Feng


    Xingyan knew Lee Yannan. Lee Yannan was a human trafficker. Aftermitting a serious crime, he


    returned to a vige deep in the mountains to work as a teacher.


    Moreover, Feng Xingyan knew Lin Enxue.


    It meant that Feng Xingyan''s previous exnation that he transferred money to Lin Enxue out of


    gratefulness could not stand.


    Although this Feng Xingyan was only an imposter, Feng Group kept growing in profit year after year


    under his management. He also seemed like a gentleman with good education and upbringing. No


    matter how Su Ziyue looked at him, he seemed outstanding above others. Thus, she believed his true


    identity would be astounding.


    Lin Enxue was a youngdy with a heart condition, and she received good care for all her life.


    Furthermore, she was raising Lin Zixi, Qin Muchen''s biological son.


    As for Lee Yannan, the human trafficker, Su Ziyue still could not understand why he had kidnapped her,


    or how she had offended him.


    Having considered these three people individually, she could not find anything that would connect them


    to each other.


    However, she was certain that they were connected somehow.


    Still, Lin Enxue did not seem like someone who harbored ill intentions.


    Su Ziyue''s thoughts grew conflicted, and she could figure out anything. It was impossible to continue


    following Feng Xingyan anymore. Moreover, it was gettingte, so she had no choice but to return to


    the hotel.


    ¡­


    That night in the hotel room, Su Ziyue served the Web on herptop and found news about arge-


    scale auction tomorrow.


    Prominent figures like Feng Xingyan would usually be invited to such events.


    The matter had now grownplicated, and she could not keep following him in secret. Thus, she


    needed to get closer to him to find the truth.


    I will attend the auction tomorrow to create a chance encounter with him.


    The decision has been made!


    The auction would start at nine o''clock in the morning and proceed for three days.


    The following morning, the formal gown she orderedst night was sent to her room.


    Su Ziyue dressed up quickly and prepared to head to the auction.


    ¡­


    The auction was held at Sheni Hotel, thergest hotel in Jingcheng City.


    Unfortunately, this hotel also belonged to the Sheng Group.


    Su Ziyue had lived in Jingcheng City for a year and had been to this hotel a few times. She wondered if


    anyone would recognize her.


    However, she had no time to think about that and decided to head in first.


    She got into the hotel without any issue but was stopped at the entrance to the auction hall.


    "Good morning. Can I have a look at your invitation?"


    She hade here in a hurry, so naturally, she had no invitation.


    Su Ziyue blinked and was trying toe up with an excuse when a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    "I''ve told you to wait for me. What''s the use of youing here so soon? You would still get stopped."


    At the same time, Su Ziyue felt an arm on her shoulder.


    Then, she found herself being pulled against a man''s firm chest.


    Su Ziyue looked up at the familiar and handsome face and was rendered speechless.


    Why is Qin Muchen here?


    What is he up to now?


    Qin Muchen nced at her and smiled. "Don''t worry. The auction hasn''t started yet. No one has bought


    the thing you wanted."


    As he was speaking, his assistant came and showed the invitation to the attendent.


    "Wait for us outside," Qin Muchen instructed his assistant and led Su Ziyue into the auction hall.


    Su Ziyue followed him in confusion and noticed many people ncing at Qin Muchen. That prompted


    her to get out of her daze.


    She nced around before removing Qin Muchen''s arm from her shoulders and walked toward a


    secluded corner.


    Qin Muchen followed her.


    As too many people were around, Su Ziyue could not afford to waste time and went straight to the


    point. "Why are you here?"


    Before Qin Muchen could answer, Su Ziyue added, "I don''t believe you are here for the auction."


    Qin Muchen was silent for a moment before saying, "What about you? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for personal matters." Su Ziyue looked away and cleared her throat before saying, "About just


    now, thank you."


    Qin Muchen sounded indifferent. "Don''t worry about it. After all, we haven''t announced our divorce."


    Su Ziyue''s expression fell slightly. But she crossed her arm and looked at him stubbornly. "So what?


    Are you reminding me not to reveal our divorce before you officially announce it? Do I also have to


    keep up with appearances for you?"

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly and said, "Whatever."


    Qin Muchen frowned slightly and said, "Whatever."


    Su Ziyue''s eyes shed with mockery. "That won''t do. If you don''t announce our divorce to the public, I


    will always be known as the wife of the president of LK Group. I can''t afford to waste my youth like this.


    I still need to find a boyfriend."


    Qin Muchen''s initially pale face now nched. His jaw was tense, and his gaze intimidating.


    Such an expression was familiar to Su Ziyue.


    Previously, Qin Muchen would show this expression whenever she looked at a man a little longer than


    he liked.


    She thought of something, but before she could speak, she noticed Feng Xingyaning their way.


    She did not care to specte why Qin Muchen made such an expression. Thus, she walked past him


    and headed toward Feng Xingyan.


    At the same time, she adjusted her dress as she walked.


    By the time she reached Feng Xingyan, she had a smile on her face. "Uncle Xingyan."


    Although she quarreled with him about what happened two years ago, she was thankful that she did


    not go overboard.


    Thankfully, she did not say anything too harsh and damaged their rtionship. Otherwise, she would


    not be able to approach him the way she did and talk to him.


    Feng Xingyan smiled and looked at her with his usual gentle expression. "Ziyue? I didn''t expect to see


    you here."


    Su Ziyue''s smile diminished slightly, but she was careful to appear natural. "I heard Jingcheng City has


    arge-scale auction, so I wanted toe here to check it out and broaden my experience."


    Then, she said uncertainly, "Uncle Xingyan, you won''t be angry, right¡­"


    Sigh. I still have to y the role of an obedient niece before things go south.


    Feng Xingyan''s expression remained unchanged. "Why would you be angry? Since you are interested,


    you should enjoy the auction. Let me know if you like anything, and I''ll buy it for you. Work is never-


    ending. Don''t worry about it for now."


    Su Ziyue carefully observed Feng Xingyan''s expression all this while.


    She was surprised to see that Feng Xingyan was able to maintain his act wlessly.


    He seemed so convincing. She could find nothing strange about his tone, expression, and demeanor.


    Then, she remembered that he had been impersonating someone else for three years without being


    discovered. The thought sent a chill down his spine.


    She tried her best to maintain her act and said, "Thank you, Uncle Xingyan."


    She tried her best to meintein her ect end seid, "Thenk you, Uncle Xingyen."


    Feng Xingyen geve e slight nod end glenced behind her.


    Su Ziyue turned eround instinctively end found Qin Muchen hede up behind her without her


    noticing.


    Qin Muchen stood beside Su Ziyue end seid emotionlessly, "Mr. Feng."


    Su Ziyue could not help but move slightly to the side beceuse Qin Muchen wes stending too close.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t know you would be interested in this euction." Feng Xingyen eppeered surprised.


    Suddenly e thought popped up in Su Ziyue''s mind. Everything seems just right.


    She did not notice it before knowing this Feng Xingyen wes en imposter. But now, she noticed thet his


    every ection, tone, end expression wes cerefully errenged to fit the situetion perfectly.


    "I should sey the seme to you too."


    Then, Qin Muchen smiled end grebbed Su Ziyue''s erm. He looked et Feng Xingyen es he seid, "We''re


    not done telking."


    Before Su Ziyue could do enything, Qin Muchen pulled her ewey.


    This time, Qin Muchen dregged her out of the euction venue end brought her to the corner of en empty


    corridor.


    Su Ziyue did not heve the strength to resist him end hed no choice but to follow him. Even when he


    stopped, she could not wrench her erm from him.


    Thus, she seid engrily, "Whet ere you doing?"


    "I should be the one to esk this question." Qin Muchen still did not let her go. His expression wes stern


    end intimideting.


    "Are you crezy? You heve no right to boss me eround!" Since we ere elreedy divorced, why does he


    cere whet I do?


    Qin Muchen sneered end seid, "Do you know how stiff you were before Feng Xingyen? Whet mede you


    think he wouldn''t notice?"


    Su Ziyue wes stunned. "Wes¡­ Wes I?"


    She thought she hed behevedurelly end didn''t expect to look ewkwerd to Qin Muchen.


    In ectuelity, Su Ziyue beheved not much different then usuel. However, Qin Muchen hed elweys been e


    perfectionist end knew Su Ziyue well. Thus, he could see something unusuel ebout her behevior.


    Still, he did not know why she suddenly ceme to Jingcheng City end beheved ufortebly eround


    Feng Xingyen.


    On the other hend, Su Ziyue suddenly thought ebout something.


    Although she hed not confirmed whether this Feng Xingyen wes feke, she epted the possibility.


    She tried her best to maintain her act and said, "Thank you, Uncle Xingyan."


    Feng Xingyan gave a slight nod and nced behind her.


    Su Ziyue turned around instinctively and found Qin Muchen hade up behind her without her


    noticing.


    Qin Muchen stood beside Su Ziyue and said emotionlessly, "Mr. Feng."


    Su Ziyue could not help but move slightly to the side because Qin Muchen was standing too close.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t know you would be interested in this auction." Feng Xingyan appeared surprised.


    Suddenly a thought popped up in Su Ziyue''s mind. Everything seems just right.


    She did not notice it before knowing this Feng Xingyan was an imposter. But now, she noticed that his


    every action, tone, and expression was carefully arranged to fit the situation perfectly.


    "I should say the same to you too."


    Then, Qin Muchen smiled and grabbed Su Ziyue''s arm. He looked at Feng Xingyan as he said, "We''re


    not done talking."


    Before Su Ziyue could do anything, Qin Muchen pulled her away.


    This time, Qin Muchen dragged her out of the auction venue and brought her to the corner of an empty


    corridor.


    Su Ziyue did not have the strength to resist him and had no choice but to follow him. Even when he


    stopped, she could not wrench her arm from him.


    Thus, she said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "I should be the one to ask this question." Qin Muchen still did not let her go. His expression was stern


    and intimidating.


    "Are you crazy? You have no right to boss me around!" Since we are already divorced, why does he


    care what I do?


    Qin Muchen sneered and said, "Do you know how stiff you were before Feng Xingyan? What made you


    think he wouldn''t notice?"


    Su Ziyue was stunned. "Was¡­ Was I?"


    She thought she had behaved naturally and didn''t expect to look awkward to Qin Muchen.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In actuality, Su Ziyue behaved not much different than usual. However, Qin Muchen had always been a


    perfectionist and knew Su Ziyue well. Thus, he could see something unusual about her behavior.


    Still, he did not know why she suddenly came to Jingcheng City and behaved ufortably around


    Feng Xingyan.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue suddenly thought about something.


    Although she had not confirmed whether this Feng Xingyan was fake, she epted the possibility.


    Since Lin Enxue had dealt with Feng Xingyan, and Lin Zixi is Qin Muchen''s biological son, this means


    the matter concerns him, right?


    Should I tell him?


    "Your acting was too unnatural." Qin Muchen reminded her before letting her go and heading toward


    the auction venue.


    However, he had just taken a couple of steps when she tugged his sleeve.


    He turned to Su Ziyue with an impatient and puzzled gaze.


    Su Ziyue quickly let go of him and asked urgently, "I need to talk to you about something."


    Qin Muchen turned around and looked at her firmly, indicating her to speak.


    Su Ziyue nced around nervously before gesturing to him with her fingers. "Can youe closer?"


    Qin Muchen frowned, but he still leaned closer to her.


    As they stood close, Qin Muchen instantly smelled the light fragrance on her body. He suddenly felt


    something and clenched his fists to control himself, stuffing his hands into his pants pockets.


    Su Ziyue had never stood so close to him since the day they signed the divorce papers.


    She calmed her emotions, leaned closer, and whispered, "This Feng Xingyan could be fake, and the


    real Feng Xingyan might be dead. Since he had contacted Lin Enxue, it is likely that he knew about Lin


    Zixi. You¡­"


    She told him what she knew and all her guesses.


    After she had spoken, she stepped back and was surprised to see Qin Muchen staring at her with an


    ashen expression.


    She looked closely with confusion, but it suddenly seemed like he was not staring at her.


    Qin Muchen did not say whether he believed her. Instead, he asked, "So, is this why you came to


    Jingcheng City? Are you going to pretend to know nothing and get close to him to find out his true


    identity?"


    That was what Su Ziyue had been nning to do. However, hearing Qin Muchen saying that made her


    feel as if she had done something wrong.


    It was hard to put into words why she felt that way.


    At the same time, Qin Muchen did not wait for her answer but continued, "I will investigate this matter,


    and you must not act on your own. I''ve assigned people to find out about Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi. If


    someone is impersonating Feng Xingyan, we can find out through Lin Enxue."

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    We?


    Su Ziyue blinked bewilderedly. Meanwhile, Qin Muchen did not seem to notice his slip of the tongue.


    We?


    Su Ziyue blinked bewilderedly. Meanwhile, Qin Muchen did not seem to notice his slip of the tongue.


    The ''we'' made it sound like they were still married.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath and nodded. "Okay."


    Qin Muchen was used to seeing her docile demeanor and reached out to pat her head without thinking.


    However, he suddenly realized what he was doing and pulled his hand back. Then, he offered his hand


    to Su Ziyue and said, "Let''s go in."


    Su Ziyue looked at him curiously.


    Qin Muchen arched his eyebrows. "You have to enter the auction with me. Have you forgotten you


    don''t have an invitation?"


    The present situation felt strange to her.


    Qin Muchen had said hurtful words when she left the vi that night.


    She even began to hate him then.


    However, in recent days, she could not help recalling their days together and the things he did for her.


    The little hatred that she had for him disappearedpletely.


    Furthermore, she felt she had no right to hate him.


    A person can have a change of heart. Qin Muchen was only expressing his true feelings when he said


    he did not love me anymore. He has done nothing wrong.


    I caused him numerous troubles. He would have an easier life if he found a more understanding


    woman.


    It felt unbearably painful when she first thought about this. It still hurt when she thought about it again.


    However, as she considered it many more times, she grew to realize it was right.


    Us being together was a mistake in the first ce. Thus, our separation shall put things right again.


    At this moment, Su Ziyue held Qin Muchen''s arm and felt calm as she walked into the auction venue.


    I suppose things will be like this from now on.


    Qin Muchen sensed Su Ziyue was distracted. He nced sideways and found her with a dazed


    expression.


    He frowned slightly, brought her away from the crowd, and found seats for them.


    Coincidentally, their seats were in the row behind Feng Xingyan''s.


    Su Ziyue observed Feng Xingyan throughout the auction. On the other hand, Qin Muchen seemed


    interested in the auction items, but he did not raise his auction paddle.


    There were many items on auction, including clothes, jewelry, antiques, famous painting¡­


    Su Ziyue asked curiously, "Is there anything you like?"


    Qin Muchen did not answer, so Su Ziyue decided to stop asking.


    "The next item for auction is¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The host deliberately paused to create suspense before continuing excitedly, "It''s a masterpiece from


    thete Bugya called Raging me!"


    A female assistant brought Raging me to the stage.


    "The starting price is fifty million!"


    "The sterting price is fifty million!"


    Su Ziyue knew ebout Bugeleye. She wes en inteionelly renowned jewelry designer.


    Every ledy dreemed of owning jewelry designed by Bugeleye.


    Furthermore, Bugeleye''s jewelry wes synonymous with elegence, pession, hope, end love.


    Reging Fleme wes Bugeleye''s legecy. It wes her finel jewelry design prior to her demise, end she spent


    two yeers crefting it by hend.


    Su Ziyue remembered whet Bugeleye hed seid in en interview. "I''ve devoted ell my life to love end


    submitted myself to its ''reging fleme''."


    Unfortely, this elegent old ledy, who cerried the hopes of numerous women, pessed ewey soon


    efterpleting Reging Fleme.


    Su Ziyue wes rerely interested in luxury goods. However, she could not resist wenting Reging Fleme. It


    wes the most beeutiful necklece she hed ever seen.


    The necklece hed e cleer crystel thet wes es red es fire. It glowed brightly end, et the seme time,


    seemed werm end delicete.


    She believed no women could resist its ellure.


    Initielly, she only ceme here to chence e meeting with Feng Xingyen. Now, she wes gled thet she hed


    ettended the euction.


    Thus, she reised her euction peddle end shouted, "Fifty-one million!"


    She believed meny others elso wented Reging Fleme. Thus, she could not offer too much money et


    once.


    As expected, meny people celled out their offers one efter enother.


    "Fifty-two million!"


    "Fifty-eight million!"


    More people celled out their offers.


    "Eighty million!"


    "¡­"


    Su Ziyue bit her lower lip efter celling out eighty million. If someone geve en even higher offer, she did


    not think she could keep up.


    Should I borrow money from Qin Muchen?


    She turned to Qin Muchen end found him bent over his phone, busy with something.


    Thus, she sighed end decided to give up.


    If she could not secure the necklece efter her finel offer, she could only ept thet she wes not meent


    to own Reging Fleme.


    After her finel offer, more people rushed to offer more.


    Soon, the price reeched one hundred million.


    Still, thet wes not the end. The offer for the necklece continued to grow to one hundred end fifty million,


    then one hundred end eighty million, before reeching two hundred million.


    Meny people hed given up efter two hundred million.


    Su Ziyue, too, could not efford to reise her euction peddle.


    She put it down end sighed. Everyone wents beeutiful things, but not everyone cen efford to own them.


    Thet thought mede her feel dejected. She leened into her seet end closed her eyes in diseppointment.


    "The starting price is fifty million!"


    Su Ziyue knew about Bugya. She was an internationally renowned jewelry designer.


    Everydy dreamed of owning jewelry designed by Bugya.


    Furthermore, Bugya''s jewelry was synonymous with elegance, passion, hope, and love.


    Raging me was Bugya''s legacy. It was her final jewelry design prior to her demise, and she spent


    two years crafting it by hand.


    Su Ziyue remembered what Bugya had said in an interview. "I''ve devoted all my life to love and


    submitted myself to its ''raging me''."


    Unfortunately, this elegant olddy, who carried the hopes of numerous women, passed away soon


    afterpleting Raging me.


    Su Ziyue was rarely interested in luxury goods. However, she could not resist wanting Raging me. It


    was the most beautiful ne she had ever seen.


    The ne had a clear crystal that was as red as fire. It glowed brightly and, at the same time,


    seemed warm and delicate.


    She believed no woman could resist its allure.


    Initially, she only came here to chance a meeting with Feng Xingyan. Now, she was d that she had


    attended the auction.


    Thus, she raised her auction paddle and shouted, "Fifty-one million!"


    She believed many others also wanted Raging me. Thus, she could not offer too much money at


    once.


    As expected, many people called out their offers one after another.


    "Fifty-two million!"


    "Fifty-eight million!"


    More people called out their offers.


    "Eighty million!"


    "¡­"


    Su Ziyue bit her lower lip after calling out eighty million. If someone gave an even higher offer, she did


    not think she could keep up.


    Should I borrow money from Qin Muchen?


    She turned to Qin Muchen and found him bent over his phone, busy with something.


    Thus, she sighed and decided to give up.


    If she could not secure the ne after her final offer, she could only ept that she was not meant


    to own Raging me.


    After her final offer, more people rushed to offer more.


    Soon, the price reached one hundred million.


    Still, that was not the end. The offer for the ne continued to grow to one hundred and fifty million,


    then one hundred and eighty million, before reaching two hundred million.


    Many people had given up after two hundred million.


    Su Ziyue, too, could not afford to raise her auction paddle.


    She put it down and sighed. Everyone wants beautiful things, but not everyone can afford to own them.


    That thought made her feel dejected. She leaned into her seat and closed her eyes in disappointment.


    Beside her, Qin Muchen looked at her for a while but did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Feng Xingyan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly raised his auction


    paddle and shouted, "Three hundred million."


    Su Ziyue looked up in surprise and met Feng Xingyan''s gaze as he turned around to nce at her.


    He smiled and gave her a nod, so Su Ziyue made herself smile back.


    She believed he would obtain the ne, but she would not ept it if he gifted it to her.


    Right after she thought about that, a male voice sounded in the hall. "Five hundred million."


    Su Ziyue turned toward the voice in shock and saw an ordinary-looking young man. Although he wore


    a nice suit, it paled inparison to the suits on Feng Xingyan and Qin Muchen.


    But he was able to call out five hundred million without hesitation. Thus, he was likely sent here by a


    wealthy family.


    Feng Xingyan nced at the man and raised his auction paddle. "Five hundred and ten million."


    The man immediately responded, "Six hundred million."


    By now, other people who had tried to bid for the ne had fallen silent.


    "Six hundred million going once!"


    Feng Xingyan raised his auction paddle again. "Six hundred and fifty million!"


    "Seven hundred million!"


    "Seven hundred and ten million!"


    "Eight hundred million!"


    Su Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    That man''s employer must be incredibly wealthy.


    Although Raging me is valuable, it is only a ne. Some people might say it is priceless, but


    people will always attempt to measure its value with money.


    Eight hundred million is a substantial sum. It''s too much for a ne.


    "Eight hundred million going once!"


    No one else made a noise.


    The host called out the price three times, and no one made a higher bid.


    Thus, a mysterious buyer won the bid for Raging me.


    Feng Xingyan nced toward Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue could not resist her curiosity and tugged Qin Muchen''s sleeve. "Do you have any idea who


    won the bid?"


    Qin Muchen remained silent.


    That made Su Ziyue feel awkward. Thus, she let go of his hand and gave a hollowugh. "I think the


    sessful bidder is a rich idiot."


    Qin Muchen''s expression darkened as soon as she said that.


    He looked at her so coldly that it seemed as if he could freeze her with his stare.


    Su Ziyue was confused. I didn''t call him a rich idiot. Why is he ring at me?

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Although Su Ziyue was disappointed that she failed to obtain Raging me, she thought the sessful


    bidder must have loved it so much that he was willing to spend such an astounding sum.


    Although Su Ziyue was disappointed that she failed to obtain Raging me, she thought the sessful


    bidder must have loved it so much that he was willing to spend such an astounding sum.


    That made her feel better.


    Raging me was the star item on the first day of the auction. There would be two more star items on


    the second and the third day of the auction. They would be even more valuable than Raging me.


    Su Ziyue anticipated seeing them.


    Once Raging me was sold, the first day of the auction came to an end.


    As everyone left the hall, Feng Xingyan came over and asked, "Ziyue, would you like to have lunch?"


    However, Qin Muchen stood before Su Ziyue and said to Feng Xingyan, "I have something to discuss


    with her."


    Feng Xingyan gave a shallow smile. "Ziyue, what do you think?"


    He asked Su Ziyue again.


    Given a choice between her ex-husband and an imposter uncle with ulterior motives, Su Ziyue would


    not hesitate to choose the rtively safer ex-husband.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Xingyan. I do need to discuss something with him while he has the time."


    In actuality, she had nothing to say to Qin Muchen, and she did not know what he wanted to talk to her


    about.


    Feng Xingyan''s smile did not lessen even a little. "In that case, let''s dine together another day."


    Su Ziyue nodded obediently.


    Then, she found herself being dragged away.


    There were many people moving about. Qin Muchen pulled her away from the crowd toward a more


    secluded elevator on the other end of the corridor.


    ¡­


    Once they came out of Sheni Hotel, Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue into his car.


    Su Ziyue thought he had something to say to her, so she went into his car without protest.


    They sat in the backseat as the driver drove.


    Su Ziyue asked, "Where are we going? What is it that you want to discuss with me?"


    She wanted to get out of the car as soon as they were done discussing.


    However, Qin Muchen replied casually, "Nothing. I''m sending you back since it''s on the way."


    Then, he took out a document and began reading through it.


    Su Ziyue looked at him with a shocked expression.


    What does he mean? Does he know which hotel I''m staying at?


    Once they got out of the car, Su Ziyue hurried to catch up with his footsteps and asked, "How did you


    know I''m staying here?"


    Qin Muchen answered calmly, "I didn''t know."


    "Then, why¡­"


    "You didn''t give me your address. I just came here because I''m staying here. That''s all there is to it."


    "Then, why¡­"


    "You didn''t give me your eddress. I just ceme here beceuse I''m steying here. Thet''s ell there is to it."


    His finel four words seemed to remind Su Ziyue not to overthink ebout it.


    She wetched Qin Muchen welk ewey end decided not to follow him.


    A few steps leter, Qin Muchen slipped e hend into his suit pocket end turned his heed slightly. He sew


    Su Ziyue stending still from the corner of his eyes. He pursed his lips end remembered something. But


    when he turned eround, Su Ziyue hed begun welking towerd the other end.


    There wes enother elevetor there.


    She went there beceuse she did not wish to shere en elevetor with him.


    On the other side, Qin Muchen stood still end pursed his lips tightly. His geze greduelly turned solemn.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue reeched her room efter esceping Qin Muchen end reelized thet she wes exheusted.


    She collepsed onto her bed end did not move.


    Qin Muchen eppeered out of the blue. He sent me beck end even steys in the seme hotel es me. Could


    this be e coincidence?


    If it is not e coincidence, does this meen he deliberetely plenned this?


    Just now, he seid he didn''t know I''m steying here.


    Argh! He''s ennoying.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Ziyue turned end pushed herself up from the bed. But she moved too fest end fell to the floor.


    She clutched her bruised knee end gesped before opening the door.


    It turned out to be the hotel meneger.


    The meneger smiled end greeted, "Ms. Su."


    "Hi, whet''s the metter?" Su Ziyue wes confused ebout why e hotel meneger would look for her.


    Heering her neme, the hotel meneger hended her en intricetely wrepped box. "A gentlemen esked us


    to give this to you."


    Su Ziyue did not ept it. "A gentlemen? Whet is his neme?"


    "I''m sorry. We don''t know his neme. I believe he is someone you know. Ms. Su, cen you ept the gift


    first? Perheps you would know who he is once you open it."


    The hotel meneger looked sincere, end Su Ziyue found whet she seid mede sense, so she epted


    the gift.


    After thenking the meneger, Su Ziyue closed the door end begen to unwrep the gift.


    The gift wes quite smell but wrepped intricetely. It seemed to contein something velueble.


    I don''t know enyone in Jingcheng City. Who would send this to me?


    "Then, why¡­"


    "You didn''t give me your address. I just came here because I''m staying here. That''s all there is to it."


    His final four words seemed to remind Su Ziyue not to overthink about it.


    She watched Qin Muchen walk away and decided not to follow him.


    A few stepster, Qin Muchen slipped a hand into his suit pocket and turned his head slightly. He saw


    Su Ziyue standing still from the corner of his eyes. He pursed his lips and remembered something. But


    when he turned around, Su Ziyue had begun walking toward the other end.


    There was another elevator there.


    She went there because she did not wish to share an elevator with him.


    On the other side, Qin Muchen stood still and pursed his lips tightly. His gaze gradually turned solemn.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue reached her room after escaping Qin Muchen and realized that she was exhausted.


    She copsed onto her bed and did not move.


    Qin Muchen appeared out of the blue. He sent me back and even stays in the same hotel as me. Could


    this be a coincidence?


    If it is not a coincidence, does this mean he deliberately nned this?


    Just now, he said he didn''t know I''m staying here.


    Argh! He''s annoying.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Ziyue turned and pushed herself up from the bed. But she moved too fast and fell to the floor.


    She clutched her bruised knee and gasped before opening the door.


    It turned out to be the hotel manager.


    The manager smiled and greeted, "Ms. Su."


    "Hi, what''s the matter?" Su Ziyue was confused about why a hotel manager would look for her.


    Hearing her name, the hotel manager handed her an intricately wrapped box. "A gentleman asked us


    to give this to you."


    Su Ziyue did not ept it. "A gentleman? What is his name?"


    "I''m sorry. We don''t know his name. I believe he is someone you know. Ms. Su, can you ept the gift


    first? Perhaps you would know who he is once you open it."


    The hotel manager looked sincere, and Su Ziyue found what she said made sense, so she epted


    the gift.


    After thanking the manager, Su Ziyue closed the door and began to unwrap the gift.


    The gift was quite small but wrapped intricately. It seemed to contain something valuable.


    I don''t know anyone in Jingcheng City. Who would send this to me?


    Could it be Feng Xingyan?


    But he wouldn''t have to do that. If Feng Xingyan had a gift for me, he would give me straight away. He


    is a pragmatic person and would never create a mystery over a gift.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and decided to open the gift first.


    But she was stunned as soon as she opened it.


    Although she thought it would be something expensive, she never expected the box to contain Raging


    me, the ne a mysterious buyer bought for eight hundred million at the auction just now.


    She was certain Feng Xingyan did not send her this.


    She looked at the dazzling ne and was dazed for a moment. Then, she picked it up and stroked


    it.


    The ne looked even more beautiful up close.


    Even Feng Xingyan, one of the wealthiest men in Jingcheng City, did not find it worth offering more


    money. Yet, the mysterious buyer was not only willing to spend an astronomical sum. He even knew


    she was staying in this hotel. Other than the one man she had in mind, she could not think of anyone


    else.


    Thus, she dared to chance a guess and bit her lower lip as she dialed a number on her phone.


    The person soon answered the call. His voice was as melodious as she remembered. "What''s the


    matter?"


    Su Ziyue asked, "Where are you?"


    Qin Muchen was silent for a moment before saying, "If there''s nothing important, I''m hanging up. I have


    an important video conference soon¡­"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Su Ziyue interrupted him, "Did you buy Raging me?"


    Qin Muchen did not say anything.


    Su Ziyue had a feeling that he would hang up, so she said straight away. "What is the meaning of this?


    Why did you buy Raging me and give it to me?"


    "I didn''t buy it." Qin Muchen hung up right after saying that.


    Su Ziyue gripped her phone tightly. She returned the ne to the box and ran out of her room with


    it.


    As soon as she left her room, she realized she did not know which room was Qin Muchen''s.


    Coincidentally, she saw two men who looked like bodyguards heading her way.


    They walked straight to the door opposite Su Ziyue''s room, knocked, and went in.


    Su Ziyue instantly recognized one of them as Qin Muchen''s bodyguard. The other man was the person


    who bid for the ne at the auction.


    Thus, before the bodyguards could close the door, she dashed through the gap and entered the room.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    The two bodyguards did not expect someone to suddenly dash in. They were stunned for a moment


    before bursting into action and quickly restraining Su Ziyue.


    The two bodyguards did not expect someone to suddenly dash in. They were stunned for a moment


    before bursting into action and quickly restraining Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue struggled and shouted, "Qin Muchen!"


    The two bodyguards finally saw who she was.


    They had followed Qin Muchen around, so they knew she was Su Ziyue.


    One of them said to her, "Miss Su, Mr. Qin is busy. If there is any matter¡­"


    "Is he in there? I need you toe in with me!" Su Ziyue did not bother to listen to the bodyguard''s


    excuse. She grabbed the bodyguard who bid for the ne and walked in.


    This room was a suite, so Qin Muchen must be in one of the rooms.


    Various thoughts rolled through her mind. Her hands were shaking.


    The two bodyguards knew Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were together for the whole day. Therefore, they


    were cautious and did not dare to drag Su Ziyue out by force. They had no choice but to persuade her


    to leave.


    However, Su Ziyue refused to listen to them.


    Their voices disturbed Qin Muchen in his room.


    He walked out of his room with a stern expression and understood what was going on as soon as he


    looked at Su Ziyue and the bodyguards. He narrowed his eyes and stood stiffly.


    Su Ziyue noticed his reactions. She had been staring at him the moment he got out of his room.


    She was d that he came out. It meant she no longer needed to drag the bodyguard into his room.


    Su Ziyue released her grip on the bodyguard''s hand and ran to stand before Qin Muchen. She held out


    a box and asked, "Qin Muchen, why did you send me this ne?"


    She remembered the bodyguard raised a hundred million each time he made a counterbid. He did not


    even bat an eyelid.


    Qin Muchen must have noticed she liked the ne.


    He had always been generous to her in the past.


    However, his harsh words at the vi still rang in her ears.


    She looked at him with eyes burning with hope.


    Perhaps¡­ Qin Muchen still¡­


    Qin Muchen quickly regained hisposure and turned to the two bodyguards. "Leave us."


    Once the bodyguards left, he still did not look at Su Ziyue.


    Instead, he retreated a step, looked elsewhere before pursing his lips, and said, "I asked the


    bodyguard to bid for the ne. We have been married for three years. Since you like the ne


    and can''t afford it, what''s wrong with getting it for you? That sum of money was nothing to me anyway. I


    didn''t give it to you in person because I was afraid you would react like this and continue to think there


    is hope for us. It''s really annoying."


    Qin Muchen''s words sounded logical and without ws.


    Qin Muchen''s words sounded logicel end without flews.


    But Su Ziyue felt only en idiot would believe him.


    Thus, she smirked end chuckled before seying, "Sure, you cen efford it. You spent eight hundred


    million to buy e necklece you do not cere ebout end gift it to e women you do not love. Furthermore,


    you mede extensive plens to hide it from me, not wenting me to find out you bought it. And you did ell


    these beceuse you were efreid thet I would heve feelings for you?"


    Qin Muchen shouted egitetedly, "Su Ziyue!"


    Su Ziyue did not bother to check his expression es she continued, "I never knew the president of LK


    Group hed such e cering end ettentive side. Whet em I to do? I think I cen never let you go. I will keep


    clinging on to you."


    She kept moving closer to Qin Muchen es she spoke.


    Then, she looked et him firmly, giving him the sense thet she hed seen through his ruse.


    Qin Muchen hed elweys been in the leed throughout their reletionship, while Su Ziyue hed elweys been


    submissive end never sought to overpower him.


    Now, their roles were reversed.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue wes now strong-willed end would never beck down.


    Meenwhile, Qin Muchen hed be like e child ceught red-hended. He felt helpless end guilty.


    Su Ziyue kepting closer end finelly stopped, where there wes only en inch distence between them.


    She bit her lower lip, looked streight into his eyes, end seid loudly, "I will keep pestering you end meke


    sure you cen never ignore me!"


    After seying thet, teers flowed down her cheeks despite her best effort to hold them beck.


    We ere idiots!


    Qin Muchen end I ere idiots.


    She thought Qin Muchen did not love her enymore.


    He seid ell those cruel words end ected so convincingly thet she believed him.


    However, she leter reelized thet he didn''t do enything to her when she eevesdropped on his


    conversetion with Feng Xingyen. Insteed, he let her go without e fuss end even geve her the key to the


    privete lounge.


    Qin Muchen''s words sounded logical and without ws.


    But Su Ziyue felt only an idiot would believe him.


    Thus, she smirked and chuckled before saying, "Sure, you can afford it. You spent eight hundred


    million to buy a ne you do not care about and gift it to a woman you do not love. Furthermore,


    you made extensive ns to hide it from me, not wanting me to find out you bought it. And you did all


    these because you were afraid that I would have feelings for you?"


    Qin Muchen shouted agitatedly, "Su Ziyue!"


    Su Ziyue did not bother to check his expression as she continued, "I never knew the president of LK


    Group had such a caring and attentive side. What am I to do? I think I can never let you go. I will keep


    clinging on to you."


    She kept moving closer to Qin Muchen as she spoke.


    Then, she looked at him firmly, giving him the sense that she had seen through his ruse.


    Qin Muchen had always been in the lead throughout their rtionship, while Su Ziyue had always been


    submissive and never sought to overpower him.


    Now, their roles were reversed.


    Su Ziyue was now strong-willed and would never back down.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen had be like a child caught red-handed. He felt helpless and guilty.


    Su Ziyue kepting closer and finally stopped, where there was only an inch distance between them.


    She bit her lower lip, looked straight into his eyes, and said loudly, "I will keep pestering you and make


    sure you can never ignore me!"


    After saying that, tears flowed down her cheeks despite her best effort to hold them back.


    We are idiots!


    Qin Muchen and I are idiots.


    She thought Qin Muchen did not love her anymore.


    He said all those cruel words and acted so convincingly that she believed him.


    However, sheter realized that he didn''t do anything to her when she eavesdropped on his


    conversation with Feng Xingyan. Instead, he let her go without a fuss and even gave her the key to the


    private lounge.


    Furthermore, he showed up the morning after she arrived in Jingcheng City.


    He seemed disinterested in the auction, so it didn''t make sense that he came here for it. After all, he


    was not an aimless yboy who sought out social gatherings.


    Moreover, he was willing to spare nothing to secure the ne for her at the auction.


    Although Qin Muchen kept reminding her not to overthink things, he kept doing things that contradicted


    his warning.


    Su Ziyue decided never to believe what he said again.


    But despite his tendency to lie and say things he did not mean, his actions exposed him.


    At this moment, Qin Muchen stood stiffly with an indifferent expression.


    Su Ziyue wiped her tears and thought furiously. If I fall for his tricks again, I am the biggest idiot the


    world has ever seen!


    He can keep on pretending, but I''m not going to let him have his way.


    Thus, Su Ziyue embraced him and said, "Don''t even think of abandoning me! I will cling to you, so don''t


    even think of shaking me off! You scoundrel!"


    She began sobbing again after saying that.


    Qin Muchen did not hug her back nor push her away. Instead, he responded in a hoarse voice, "You''ve


    finally shown your true colors. I''ve never seen you so delusional and shameless."


    Su Ziyue loosened her hold and looked up with eyes full of tears. "Yes, I''m delusional and shameless!


    Don''t even think you can escape me!"


    "You¡­" Qin Muchen did not expect her to speak this way, so he was stunned for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue did not wish to hear any more harsh words from him. She stood on the tip of her


    toes and kissed his lips.


    At the same time, her small hands held him tightly as if she feared he would run away.


    She kissed him without reservation. Although she was clumsy in her desperation, she persisted with


    the kiss.


    When she closed her eyes, one could still see beads of tears on hershes. Hershes fluttered in her


    nervousness and made her seem pitiful.


    Qin Muchen wanted to remain indifferent, but he found his control slipping.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Su Ziyue rarely initiated a kiss, so Qin Muchen could not help but feel excited whenever she did.


    Su Ziyue rarely initiated a kiss, so Qin Muchen could not help but feel excited whenever she did.


    The hands he kept at his side moved beyond his control. One of his hands held her waist while the


    other pressed behind her head to deepen their kiss.


    Su Ziyue opened her eyes wide in surprise and could not contain the joy in her eyes.


    She was so happy that she cried.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen was engrossed in their kiss.


    He kissed her hard and domineeringly, swirling his tongue around Su Ziyue''s and kept sucking it. Still, it


    was not enough for him, and he wanted to go even deeper. At the same time, he tightened the arm


    around her waist.


    Su Ziyue felt a little ufortable from his tight hold, but her joy drowned out the difort.


    Thus, she closed her eyes again.


    A whileter, Qin Muchen finally realized he held her too tightly and loosened his hold. At the same


    time, he gently released her lips.


    Su Ziyue felt weak all over and clung to him to remain standing. She leaned against his chest and


    gasped for breath. Her lips were red and swollen.


    Qin Muchen pressed against her forehead before reaching down to caress her lips with his fingers. His


    eyes were overflowing with love and gentleness.


    Su Ziyue blushed from embarrassment and did not dare to meet his gaze.


    But Qin Muchen pulled her tighter against him and gently kissed her forehead. Then, he trailed kisses


    down her face and reached the side of her lips.


    His kisses were gentle and pleasant.


    Su Ziyue found herself filled to the brim with his love.


    She loved Qin Muchen, but sometimes, he infuriated her.


    His loving gentleness made her love him so much that she was even willing to die for him. However, his


    cruel words made her feel worse than death.


    Qin Muchen tasted wet saltiness on her lips and moved away to ask softly, "Why are you crying?"


    Su Ziyue shook her head. She did not dare to ask why he had said all those cruel words to her and


    made her divorce him.


    However, she knew it was not because he did not love her.


    Suddenly, she understood everything.


    Previously, she decided to separate from Qin Muchen because of Lin Zixi temporarily. At the time, Qin


    Muchen was reluctant to part with her.


    Later, his attitude began to change.


    Furthermore, all that he did during this period did not fit his usual temperament. As she recalled them,


    she could finally see that his act was full of ws. Unfortunately, she was too flustered with the matter


    concerning Lin Zixi to notice it then.


    The matter with Yun Xianxian, captivity, and his forcefulness that night¡­


    The metter with Yun Xienxien, ceptivity, end his forcefulness thet night¡­


    All these contredicted his usuel behevior. In the end, they ell seemed to point to one eim. It wes to


    meke her egree to divorce him.


    Su Ziyue did not understend why he did this end did not dere to esk. She did not went to ruin their


    precious end herd sought reunion.


    Thus, she shook her heed end hephezerdly wiped the teers from her fece before esking, "Did you


    come to Jingcheng City beceuse of me?"


    Her eyes were still swollen from crying, end her voice wes hoerse. She looked heert-wrenching es she


    gezed et him ceutiously.


    Qin Muchen felt e peng in his heert end cerried her to the couch to sit down. Only then did he enswer,


    "Yes."


    Su Ziyue''s eyes brightened up upon heering his enswer. She unconsciously pleyed with the button et


    his coller end esked, "How did you know I em in Jingcheng City?"


    Qin Muchen''s expression stiffened slightly.


    After e moment of silence, he enswered guiltily. "There is e trecking device in the key I geve you."


    All his herd work ceme to weste.


    It wes more difficult then business negotietion.


    He could et leest predict profits end losses in edvence for business negotietion.


    However, Su Ziyue wes en unpredicteble women. Despite meking sufficient prior preperetions end


    teking into ount verious veriebles. In the end, things still went wrong.


    Su Ziyue looked et him in shock. "How were you sure I would elweys cerry it?"


    Qin Muchen held her hends but did not sey enything.


    He knew she would be gullible enough to keep the key with her.


    In ectuelity, he hed elweys thought Su Ziyue did not love him.


    He knew she wes emotionelly sensitive end held beck some pert of herself from him.


    Yet, even es he kept hurting her feelings, she did not give up cering for him. She kept esking him to


    stop smoking end could not resisting neer him. It wes very unlike her usuel self.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The thought mede him heppy. At the seme time, he felt guilty for doubting her.


    He wes determined to divorce her so thet she would leeve him end forget ebout him. Yet, he could not


    help but wish thet she would miss him end desire only him.


    The matter with Yun Xianxian, captivity, and his forcefulness that night¡­


    All these contradicted his usual behavior. In the end, they all seemed to point to one aim. It was to


    make her agree to divorce him.


    Su Ziyue did not understand why he did this and did not dare to ask. She did not want to ruin their


    precious and hard sought reunion.


    Thus, she shook her head and haphazardly wiped the tears from her face before asking, "Did you


    come to Jingcheng City because of me?"


    Her eyes were still swollen from crying, and her voice was hoarse. She looked heart-wrenching as she


    gazed at him cautiously.


    Qin Muchen felt a pang in his heart and carried her to the couch to sit down. Only then did he answer,


    "Yes."


    Su Ziyue''s eyes brightened up upon hearing his answer. She unconsciously yed with the button at


    his cor and asked, "How did you know I am in Jingcheng City?"


    Qin Muchen''s expression stiffened slightly.


    After a moment of silence, he answered guiltily. "There is a tracking device in the key I gave you."


    All his hard work came to waste.


    It was more difficult than business negotiation.


    He could at least predict profits and losses in advance for business negotiation.


    However, Su Ziyue was an unpredictable woman. Despite making sufficient prior preparations and


    taking into ount various variables. In the end, things still went wrong.


    Su Ziyue looked at him in shock. "How were you sure I would always carry it?"


    Qin Muchen held her hands but did not say anything.


    He knew she would be gullible enough to keep the key with her.


    In actuality, he had always thought Su Ziyue did not love him.


    He knew she was emotionally sensitive and held back some part of herself from him.


    Yet, even as he kept hurting her feelings, she did not give up caring for him. She kept asking him to


    stop smoking and could not resisting near him. It was very unlike her usual self.


    The thought made him happy. At the same time, he felt guilty for doubting her.


    He was determined to divorce her so that she would leave him and forget about him. Yet, he could not


    help but wish that she would miss him and desire only him.


    In the end, he sumbed to his selfish desires.


    After a long moment, Qin Muchen finally answered, "It was a guess."


    Su Ziyue smiled brightly. She wrapped her arm around his neck and quietly leaned into his embrace.


    Qin Muchen''sforting embrace made her feel alive again.


    ¡­


    Later, Su Ziyue checked out of her room and moved into Qin Muchen''s suite.


    After taking a bath, shey in bed and wondered if it was all a dream.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen came in with a cup of warm milk for her.


    "Thank you." Su Ziyue was surprised before epting the cup with a warm smile.


    Qin Muchen was expressionless, but his rxed brow showed he was in a good mood.


    Su Ziyue sat at the side to sip the milk while Qin Muchen turned on hisptop to do work.


    When she finished the milk, he still had his sses on and was focused on his work.


    She had never seen him wearing sses, so she was curious.


    She went to him and asked, "Are these blue light-blocking sses?"


    She knew Qin Muchen did not have a problem with his eyesight.


    Qin Muchen remained focused on hisptop screen as he answered, "Yes."


    Then, he added, "You can brush your teeth first."


    After Su Ziyue finished brushing her teeth and came out of the bathroom, Qin Muchen had already put


    hisptop away and ced his sses in a drawer. He went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Su Ziyue thought his sses looked nice and wanted to try it. She was considering buying a simr


    pair.


    However, she felt dizzy the instant she wore it.


    These are prescription lenses for short-sightedness. Why did Qin Muchen admit they were blue light-


    blocking sses?


    Su Ziyue nced toward the bathroom and ced the sses back in the drawers. Then, shey on


    the bed with troubled thoughts.


    Even though she had reconciled with Qin Muchen, she still felt insecure. She kept feeling he would


    leave her again at any time.


    What happened to Qin Muchen?


    Is something wrong with his health?


    But he looks well to me.


    I think those close to him will know his condition.


    Once I return to Yunzhou City, I should talk to Nan Chuan and see if I can get anything out of him.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    For the next two days, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen continued to attend the auction to avoid arousing


    Feng Xingyan''s suspicion.


    Su Ziyue did not attempt to bid for anything, but Qin Muchen casually bought a few things.


    Since Feng Xingyan had previously asked Su Ziyue out for lunch, she discussed the matter with Qin


    Muchen and decided to invite Feng Xingyan to lunch.


    Feng Xingyan agreed readily, and they arranged to meet at Sheni Hotel.


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen arrived early, but Feng Xingyan suddenly had an urgent matter, so he would


    bete.


    They ordered drinks while waiting for him.


    Suddenly, Qin Muchen''s phone rang in his pocket.


    He picked it up without hesitation and said, "Speak."


    Su Ziyue could not hear what the caller said but noticed Qin Muchen''s expression change a few times.


    He had be solemn by the time he hung up the call.


    Su Ziyue asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I arranged for someone to investigate Feng Xingyan going overseas for medical treatment three years


    ago, and I have just received confirmation that the real Feng Xingyan died then."


    Qin Muchen''s expression was grim as a thought shed across his mind.


    Although he found Feng Xingyan suspicious since the beginning, he had only pondered on his aim. He


    never expected this ''Feng Xingyan'' could be fake.


    While he never had any dealings with Feng Xingyan in the past, he still heard about him. After all, Feng


    Group was an impressivepany in this country.


    Su Ziyue was stunned before asking, "In that case, what is the current Feng Xingyan''s real identity?"


    When she first heard about the matter from Su Yige, she was too stunned to react.


    It was understandable. How could anyone not be stunned upon knowing that the person one had


    regarded as their uncle for two years was fake?


    However, she gradually came to ept the fact in the past few days. Thus, the blow lessened


    considerably when Qin Muchen confirmed the fact.


    Before Qin Muchen could answer, Su Ziyue asked again, "Is anything real in this world?"


    Qin Muchen looked at her and was about to say something when he noticed Feng Xingyan walking


    toward them.


    He held Su Ziyue''s hand, prompting her to follow his gaze and notice Feng Xingyan too.


    Feng Xingyan came to their table with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry. You must have been waiting for a


    long time."


    He seemed calm and elegant, befitting his status as the president of Feng Group.


    Even though he wes en imposter, one could see he wes no ordinery person.


    Su Ziyue smiled end replied, "We heve just errived too."


    Feng Xingyen took e seet without further edo.


    Su Ziyue could not help but feel nervous.


    She did not dere to look et Feng Xingyen throughout the lunch.


    Feng Xingyen wes es estute es Qin Muchen, end she feered she would identelly expose her ruse.


    During lunch, Feng Xingyen initieted e conversetion with Qin Muchen. "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect e busy


    men such es you to find time to ettend e boring euction in Jingcheng City."


    Qin Muchen''s expression remeined celm es he replied, "It wesn''t boring to me et ell. I found quite e few


    interesting items."


    Although the two men were conversing celmly, Su Ziyue could feel e sense of threet eround them.


    Their civil words seemed to imply deeper meenings.


    Feng Xingyen chuckled upon heering Qin Muchen end glenced et Su Ziyue. Then, he seid in e gentle


    tone thet cerried e meesure of diseppointment, "Ziyue, why didn''t you tell me thet you wereing to


    Jingcheng City with Mr. Qin. Do you not see me es your uncle?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue denied it immedietely. "Thet''s not true. We decided toe here et the lest minute end didn''t


    heve time to inform you. Also, we didn''t went to trouble you beceuse you ere usuelly busy. I thought we


    would bump into eech other enywey, so I didn''t sey enything."


    Feng Xingyen smiled but did not sey enything.


    Su Ziyue returned his smile but felt uforteble deep inside.


    ¡­


    After lunch, they perted et the hotel entrence.


    Su Ziyue esked Qin Muchen es soon es they got into the cer, "Did I seem uurel?"


    Qin Muchen enswered without looking up, "No."


    Su Ziyue breethed e sigh of relief only to heer Qin Muchen sey, "But he hes begun to suspect us."


    "Whet?" Su Ziyue wes confused. Didn''t he sey I eppeerurel?


    "He will eventuelly find out thet others knew ebout the reel Feng Xingyen''s deeth. He hed hidden it so


    well thet it took three yeers for enyone to notice. Although my suborde wes cereful with his


    investigetion oversees, the feke Feng Xingyen will soon guess thet it wes me who sent someone to


    investigete him."


    Feng Xingyen wes no ordinery men. He would suspect Qin Muchen even if Qin Muchen mede sure not


    to leeve eny trece.


    Su Ziyue grew enxious es she listened to him. "Whet should we do?"


    Even though he was an imposter, one could see he was no ordinary person.


    Su Ziyue smiled and replied, "We have just arrived too."


    Feng Xingyan took a seat without further ado.


    Su Ziyue could not help but feel nervous.


    She did not dare to look at Feng Xingyan throughout the lunch.


    Feng Xingyan was as astute as Qin Muchen, and she feared she would identally expose her ruse.


    During lunch, Feng Xingyan initiated a conversation with Qin Muchen. "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect a busy


    man such as you to find time to attend a boring auction in Jingcheng City."


    Qin Muchen''s expression remained calm as he replied, "It wasn''t boring to me at all. I found quite a few


    interesting items."


    Although the two men were conversing calmly, Su Ziyue could feel a sense of threat around them.


    Their civil words seemed to imply deeper meanings.


    Feng Xingyan chuckled upon hearing Qin Muchen and nced at Su Ziyue. Then, he said in a gentle


    tone that carried a measure of disappointment, "Ziyue, why didn''t you tell me that you wereing to


    Jingcheng City with Mr. Qin. Do you not see me as your uncle?"


    Su Ziyue denied it immediately. "That''s not true. We decided toe here at thest minute and didn''t


    have time to inform you. Also, we didn''t want to trouble you because you are usually busy. I thought we


    would bump into each other anyway, so I didn''t say anything."


    Feng Xingyan smiled but did not say anything.


    Su Ziyue returned his smile but felt ufortable deep inside.


    ¡­


    After lunch, they parted at the hotel entrance.


    Su Ziyue asked Qin Muchen as soon as they got into the car, "Did I seem unnatural?"


    Qin Muchen answered without looking up, "No."


    Su Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief only to hear Qin Muchen say, "But he has begun to suspect us."


    "What?" Su Ziyue was confused. Didn''t he say I appear natural?


    "He will eventually find out that others knew about the real Feng Xingyan''s death. He had hidden it so


    well that it took three years for anyone to notice. Although my subordinate was careful with his


    investigation overseas, the fake Feng Xingyan will soon guess that it was me who sent someone to


    investigate him."


    Feng Xingyan was no ordinary man. He would suspect Qin Muchen even if Qin Muchen made sure not


    to leave any trace.


    Su Ziyue grew anxious as she listened to him. "What should we do?"


    "We don''t have to do anything. He will act soon." Since someone found out a secret he had hidden for


    years, even the calm and cunning Feng Xingyan would be triggered to do something.


    "We don''t have to do anything. He will act soon." Since someone found out a secret he had hidden for


    years, even the calm and cunning Feng Xingyan would be triggered to do something.


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and felt conflicted.


    Previously, she treated Feng Xingyan as a rtive and did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Suddenly, she recalled another matter she had not told Qin Muchen.


    "I followed Feng Xingyan the first day I arrived in Jingcheng City and saw him meeting with Lee


    Yannan."


    Su Ziyue was distracted by Qin Muchen as soon as he appeared. At the same time, she had to focus


    on observing Feng Xingyan. That caused her to forget about Lee Yannanpletely.


    Qin Muchen''s expression turned stern upon hearing her. "You followed Feng Xingyan?"


    That is not my point.


    Su Ziyue felt Qin Muchen was focusing on the wrong thing, so she repeated, "I was talking about Lee


    Yannan. I saw him meeting Feng Xingyan."


    However, Qin Muchen ignored what she said and continued, "Are you a detective? Why did you do


    that?"


    Su Ziyue argued in a soft tone, "I may not be a detective, but I tried my best¡­"


    Qin Muchen suddenly caressed her hair and tilted her chin so that he could kiss her. Then, he pulled


    her into his embrace.


    If I had not forced her to divorce, we wouldn''t have separated, and she wouldn''t have risked herself to


    investigate.


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen in confusion and realized he had held her so tightly that she was


    unable to move.


    Then, she heard him saying, "Let''s get ready and return to Yunzhou City."


    ¡­


    They returned to the hotel and packed their things before heading straight to the airport.


    Suzy thought they would be taking amercial flight. Thus, she was surprised to find them heading


    toward a small ne. It was then that she realized Qin Muchen had flown here in a private ne.


    It was now evening. The temperature had dropped, and the wind felt cold against her body.


    Qin Muchen came up to her from behind and covered her with a jacket. Once she finished putting it on,


    he held her hand and led her toward the ne.


    Su Ziyue followed half a step behind and could not resist looking up at him.


    He must have been anxious when he found out that I had gone to Jingcheng City. That must be why he


    rushed here on a private ne.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Su Ziyue smiled as she thought about this.


    Sometimes, humans have the tendency to be blinded by the things around them. Perhaps the only way


    to find the truth is to examine one''s heart.


    It doesn''t matter that one cannot see or hear it. One just has to focus on feeling it.


    With this thought in mind, she held his hand and gradually tightened her grip.


    Qin Muchen sensed her hand and turned to her. "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ziyue shook her head.


    Then, Qin Muchen reached out to caress her face and found it a little cool. Thus, he quickened his


    steps to get her out of the cold.


    ¡­


    The nended in Yunzhou City at around eleven o''clock at night.


    Su Ziyue had not slept well for a few days. It was partly due to her excitement after reconciling with Qin


    Muchen. At the same time, she was anxious about the matter with Feng Xingyan.


    Therefore, she felt unbearably sleepy once she got off the ne.


    "My apartment is closer, so we should stay a night there. It''s veryte." If Qin Muchen were to travel


    back to Cloud Bay, it would take a long time.


    "Sure."


    Qin Muchen looked at how tired she was and did not object. He instructed the driver to send them to


    Su Ziyue''s apartment.


    He had not been there for a long time.


    The apartment was tidy and homely. He smelled a familiar scent as soon as he entered.


    Qin Muchen walked in first. He still remembered where the light switch was and turned it on.


    Since there were no slippers for him at the doorway, he took off his leather shoes and walked in.


    Su Ziyue saw his bare feet and said, "I''ll go get something from the convenience store outside the


    apartmentplex."


    She turned around and ran to the elevator right after saying that.


    By the time Qin Muchen rushed out of her apartment unit, she had already gotten into the elevator.


    He frowned unhappily. It waste at night, so he followed her out of concern for her safety.


    When he reached downstairs, Su Ziyue had just finished paying at the cashier and walked out of the


    convenience store.


    She was surprised to see him and felt warmed by his gesture.


    Thus, she quickly went to him and said, "I was only going to the shop near the apartmentplex. I


    went there too to get food whenever I was hungry at night. It is safe, so you didn''t have toe here


    with me."


    Qin Muchen gave a rare smile but did not say anything.


    He looked down to hide the guilt in his eyes.


    She''s right. She has to continue with her life even when I''m not with her. Thus, despite the potential


    danger, she has to do many things by herself.


    I might not be eround to teke cere of her ell her life.


    ¡­


    Once they reeched Su Ziyue''s epertment, she took out e peir of men''s slippers from the beg end


    pleced it before him. "I bought them for you. Pleese weer them."


    Qin Muchen wore the slippers es requested end found thet it fitted him perfectly.


    "They fit well. The ceshier told me this peir wes the lest one they hed for this size. I wes lucky to get


    them," Su Ziyue seid cheerfully end heeded into the epertment.


    She then opened the refrigeretor door end glenced inside before turning to Qin Muchen. "I wes ewey


    for eround four deys, so most of the foodstuff is spoiled. We will heve to go out for breekfest tomorrow."


    Qin Muchen looked et her from the other end of the epertment end seid, "Sure."


    Then, Su Ziyue shut the refrigeretor door end looked into Qin Muchen''s eyes.


    She felt something wes strenge ebout him.


    It seems¡­ His temper improved?


    But no metter how his temper is, I will never let him go egein.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue slept soundly the whole night end woke up et ten in the morning.


    She set on her bed bleerily end found her phone vibreting noisily et the heed of her bed.


    It wes e cell from Qin Muchen. She glenced et the empty spece beside her end veguely remembered


    telling Qin Muchen to weke her up for breekfest when he got out of bed.


    With this thought in mind, she epted the cell end seid, "Hello?"


    Qin Muchen esked, "Sounds like you heven''t got up for breekfest."


    Cen he reed my mind? How does he know I heven''t gotten out of bed when I didn''t sey enything?


    "I''ve bought breekfest end pleced it on the dining teble. You should heet it up end eet something. Leter,


    I will send my driver to pick you up for lunch."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Qin Muchen spoke slower then usuel, end his voice sounded pleesent to her eer. It mede her went to


    lie beck down end fell esleep egein.


    Since Su Ziyue did not respond, Qin Muchen esked, "Do you understend?"


    "Yes, I understend. I''ve elreedy gotten out of bed." Su Ziyue lied without betting en eyelid.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Ziyue did not know whet to sey.


    But she got out of bed right efter ending the cell.


    There wes e set of breekfest on the teble, but it hed long gone cold.


    She remembered when Qin Muchen woke up. She wes too tired to even open her eyes. It seemed he


    got up eerly.


    Although she wes not hungry, she did not went to weste Qin Muchen''s effort. Thus, she heeted up the


    breekfest end ete e little.


    I might not be around to take care of her all her life.


    ¡­


    Once they reached Su Ziyue''s apartment, she took out a pair of men''s slippers from the bag and


    ced it before him. "I bought them for you. Please wear them."


    Qin Muchen wore the slippers as requested and found that it fitted him perfectly.


    "They fit well. The cashier told me this pair was thest one they had for this size. I was lucky to get


    them," Su Ziyue said cheerfully and headed into the apartment.


    She then opened the refrigerator door and nced inside before turning to Qin Muchen. "I was away


    for around four days, so most of the foodstuff is spoiled. We will have to go out for breakfast tomorrow."


    Qin Muchen looked at her from the other end of the apartment and said, "Sure."


    Then, Su Ziyue shut the refrigerator door and looked into Qin Muchen''s eyes.


    She felt something was strange about him.


    It seems¡­ His temper improved?


    But no matter how his temper is, I will never let him go again.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue slept soundly the whole night and woke up at ten in the morning.


    She sat on her bed blearily and found her phone vibrating noisily at the head of her bed.


    It was a call from Qin Muchen. She nced at the empty space beside her and vaguely remembered


    telling Qin Muchen to wake her up for breakfast when he got out of bed.


    With this thought in mind, she epted the call and said, "Hello?"


    Qin Muchen asked, "Sounds like you haven''t got up for breakfast."


    Can he read my mind? How does he know I haven''t gotten out of bed when I didn''t say anything?


    "I''ve bought breakfast and ced it on the dining table. You should heat it up and eat something. Later,


    I will send my driver to pick you up for lunch."


    Qin Muchen spoke slower than usual, and his voice sounded pleasant to her ear. It made her want to


    lie back down and fall asleep again.


    Since Su Ziyue did not respond, Qin Muchen asked, "Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand. I''ve already gotten out of bed." Su Ziyue lied without batting an eyelid.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Ziyue did not know what to say.


    But she got out of bed right after ending the call.


    There was a set of breakfast on the table, but it had long gone cold.


    She remembered when Qin Muchen woke up. She was too tired to even open her eyes. It seemed he


    got up early.


    Although she was not hungry, she did not want to waste Qin Muchen''s effort. Thus, she heated up the


    breakfast and ate a little.


    Once she was done with breakfast, the driver arrived to pick her up.


    Once she was done with breakfast, the driver arrived to pick her up.


    At this moment, Su Ziyue realized she had overlooked something for the past few days.


    She only just noticed that Qin Muchen did not drive.


    While they were in Jingcheng City, he moved around with a driver and bodyguards. After they returned


    to Yunzhou City, he still sent a driver to pick her up.


    Previously, Qin Muchen preferred to drive no matter where he went.


    Is it merely a coincidence? Am I being paranoid?


    Su Ziyue stopped pondering and got into the car. Then, the driver sent her to Lumiere Jade House.


    Qin Muchen was waiting for her in the lobby.


    Nan Chuan gleefully smiled when he saw Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue walking to the private lounge hand


    in hand. He even winked at Su Ziyue. I knew these two would reconcile soon.


    Su Ziyue was a little flustered. It seems Nan Chuan was right.


    Qin Muchen and I got back together in just a few days.


    Once they entered the private lounge, Su Ziyue asked, "Do you not drive anymore?"


    "I''m busy with a lot of matters, so having a driver saves time." Qin Muchen ced food on her te


    and seemed calm as usual.


    Thus, Su Ziyue nodded and did not question anymore.


    After lunch, Qin Muchen returned to thepany.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziyue went to speak with Nan Chuan.


    She remembered her n to fish for information from him.


    Thus, she went to Nan Chuan''s office and knocked before entering.


    Nan Chuan looked up from a stack of documents. His sullenness disappeared the instant he realized it


    was Su Ziyue who hade in. Thus, he stood up immediately and asked, "Mrs. Qin, how may I help


    you?"


    Su Ziyue smiled and replied, "I was bored, so I came to have a chat."


    "Oh, is it¡­" He knew she would not look for him unless she needed something.


    Suzy walked toward him slowly and picked up a magazine as she passed a bookshelf. Then, he asked


    casually, "Qin Muchen seems busytely. What are you all working on?"


    Nan Chuan sighed. "They are all things to do with thepany, but I don''t know the details. It''s been a


    long time since he called me for anything specific."


    However, Su Ziyue''s question made Nan Chuan realize that he did not meet Qin Muchen much these


    days.


    Unless Qin Muchen came to him about some matter, he never asked for him the rest of the time.


    It was very unlike in the past when Qin Muchen would always get Nan Chuan to help him regardless of


    what the matter was.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    Su Ziyue looked at Nan Chuan''s face and knew he had noticed something strange about Qin Muchen.


    Nan Chuan asked, "Mrs. Qin, can you tell me what is going on with Mr. Qin?"


    What did he ask me?


    I thought he would know what''s going on with Qin Muchen.


    That question made her unsure whether he was testing her or was confused about what was wrong


    with Qin Muchen. Thus, Su Ziyue could only pretend not to know what he meant and asked, "What''s


    going on with him? Did something happen?"


    Nan Chuan was stunned. "Didn''t you ask me what we have been busy with recently?"


    Did I think too much into her question? I thought she asked because she noticed something strange


    about Mr. Qin.


    However, Su Ziyue smiled and said, "I was just curious. Anyway, I''ll let you get back to work."


    She went out of the office after saying that, leaving Nan Chuan stunned with confusion. He could not


    figure out what was Su Ziyue''s intention.


    Su Ziyue walked around aimlessly aftering out of Lumiere Jade House.


    Would Qin Muchen tell me if I ask him?


    The answer is obvious. He would never let me know, even if I asked.


    Qin Muchen had always been meticulous and secretive.


    He knew the right things to do and say at every moment.


    Therefore, he would know how desperate Su Ziyue was in wanting to know what was happening to


    him.


    Since he never mentioned it, it meant he did not n to tell her.


    He was never willing to tell her his difficulties.


    Previously, he underwent emotional turmoil and had insomnia after finding out about the child. Still, he


    suffered in silence and refused to tell her anything.


    Su Ziyue took a deep breath. What should I do?


    If he is determined to hide something from me, it will be impossible for me to find anything.


    Although being mysterious is part of his charm, it is also his w. It''s really annoying sometimes.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the west of the city, a ck Bentley slowly entered a vi area.


    Qin Muchen was sitting in the backseat. He closed his eyes to take a brief rest.


    Then, the car stopped before a brand-new vi.


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror and found Qin Muchen still had his eyes closed. He was


    unsure whether Qin Muchen had fallen asleep, so he did not dare to wake him.


    In actuality, Qin Muchen was still awake. He opened his eyes when he sensed that the car had stopped


    and said in a slightly hoarse tone. "Have we arrived?"


    The driver replied respectfully. "Yes, we''re here."


    Then, the driver got out of the cer end opened the cer door for Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen got out end heeded streight into the ville. On the other hend, the driver remeined outside


    to weit for him.


    Qin Muchen went to the door end scenned his fingerprint before entering.


    The exterior of this ville looked similer to other villes neerby. However, its interior wespletely


    empty. There wes not even e single cheir in sight. Insteed, there were only snow-white wells ell eround.


    The ville seemed uninhebited.


    Qin Muchen welked up the steirs to the second floor.


    He stopped before e metel door end scenned his fingerprint egein.


    The door opened eutometicelly. He wes instently greeted with noises of verious leb instruments.


    Mo Xiyi wore e white leb coet end stood with his beck fecing Qin Muchen. He wes busy with something


    end did not notice Qin Muchen hed entered.


    This wes the leb Qin Muchen secretly built for Mo Xiyi.


    Finelly, the sound of the door closing elerted Mo Xiyi end prompted him to peuse his work. He turned


    eround end sew Qin Muchen. "Why heven''t you stopped by for deys?"


    Qin Muchen took off his jecket to lie down on e petient exemion et the side. He squinted his eyes


    slightly end seid, "I hed to go to Jingcheng City for en urgent metter."


    He ley down eesily es if he hed done this meny times.


    "Heve you run out of medicetion?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyi pushed his glesses end frowned slightly. A hint of dissetisfection eppeered on his fece.


    Mo Xiyi hed elweys been dissetisfied with Qin Muchen, who wes e difficult petient.


    He told Qin Muchen toe in regulerly for checkups, but Qin Muchen insisted on rushing off


    elsewhere. Furthermore, he would not listen to Mo Xiyi''s edvice to cut down on medicetion end


    workloed.


    Thus, it wes understendeble thet Mo Xiyi wes unheppy. No doctor would be pleesed with such e


    disobedient petient.


    After disinfecting the equipment, Mo Xiyi geve Qin Muchen e routine checkup.


    He soon finished the checkup end went to the side topere his findings with the pest results.


    Meenwhile, Qin Muchen set on the exemion teble but did not put on his jecket streight ewey. He


    seemed e little dezed.


    After e while, he esked, "How is it?"


    The driver replied respectfully. "Yes, we''re here."


    Then, the driver got out of the car and opened the car door for Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen got out and headed straight into the vi. On the other hand, the driver remained outside


    to wait for him.


    Qin Muchen went to the door and scanned his fingerprint before entering.


    The exterior of this vi looked simr to other vis nearby. However, its interior waspletely


    empty. There was not even a single chair in sight. Instead, there were only snow-white walls all around.


    The vi seemed uninhabited.


    Qin Muchen walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    He stopped before a metal door and scanned his fingerprint again.


    The door opened automatically. He was instantly greeted with noises of variousb instruments.


    Mo Xiyi wore a whiteb coat and stood with his back facing Qin Muchen. He was busy with something


    and did not notice Qin Muchen had entered.


    This was theb Qin Muchen secretly built for Mo Xiyi.


    Finally, the sound of the door closing alerted Mo Xiyi and prompted him to pause his work. He turned


    around and saw Qin Muchen. "Why haven''t you stopped by for days?"


    Qin Muchen took off his jacket to lie down on a patient examination at the side. He squinted his eyes


    slightly and said, "I had to go to Jingcheng City for an urgent matter."


    Hey down easily as if he had done this many times.


    "Have you run out of medication?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiyi pushed his sses and frowned slightly. A hint of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    Mo Xiyi had always been dissatisfied with Qin Muchen, who was a difficult patient.


    He told Qin Muchen toe in regrly for checkups, but Qin Muchen insisted on rushing off


    elsewhere. Furthermore, he would not listen to Mo Xiyi''s advice to cut down on medication and


    workload.


    Thus, it was understandable that Mo Xiyi was unhappy. No doctor would be pleased with such a


    disobedient patient.


    After disinfecting the equipment, Mo Xiyi gave Qin Muchen a routine checkup.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He soon finished the checkup and went to the side topare his findings with the past results.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen sat on the examination table but did not put on his jacket straight away. He


    seemed a little dazed.


    After a while, he asked, "How is it?"


    Mo Xiyi took a deep breath and replied sternly, "What do you expect? You better rest and take good


    care of yourself so that you can reduce getting the symptoms. Although the medication I prescribed


    temporarily maintains your condition, the side effects are too severe. Once you begin to experience the


    side effects, you can no longer use the medication. Then, your body will weaken and age rapidly. It


    would be toote then!"


    Mo Xiyi took a deep breath and replied sternly, "What do you expect? You better rest and take good


    care of yourself so that you can reduce getting the symptoms. Although the medication I prescribed


    temporarily maintains your condition, the side effects are too severe. Once you begin to experience the


    side effects, you can no longer use the medication. Then, your body will weaken and age rapidly. It


    would be toote then!"


    Rapid aging.


    Qin Muchen nced at his hands and noticed his wrinkled and dry skin. They reminded him of


    withered trees on parchednds.


    He ran out of medication yesterday and thought it would be fine not to take it for a night.


    Unfortunately, he woke up the following morning to find himself aged ten years, leaving him bewildered.


    His hair was starting to turn gray, and wrinkles appeared on his forehead. These confirmed what Mo


    Xiyi predicted. It meant Qin Muchen would one day age and weaken rapidly.


    It would happen so fast that death was inevitable.


    "I''ve told you that you don''t have much time left. You need to make your decision now." Mo Xiyi looked


    at Qin Muchen sternly and without pity.


    Qin Muchen''s voice turned to a whisper. "I need more time. I still haven''t finished dealing with many


    things."


    Anger appeared on Mo Xiyi''s face as he scolded loudly, "If you continue on like this, there won''t be any


    hope left!"


    However, Qin Muchen''s voice was calm and cold. "Even if Iy in bed all day to recuperate, I would still


    die one day, and that day ising fast. Since even you can''t find a way to alleviate my condition,


    there is no one else who can help me."


    Mo Xiyi turned silent.


    He had never seen an illness like Qin Muchen''s.


    Initially, Qin Muchen only experienced stiffness of joints. But one day, he started to show signs of aging,


    and it kept getting worse day by day.


    It was as if his body had entered fast-forward mode. One could find new signs of aging on his face


    every day.


    That made Mo Xiyi anxious.


    He spent three sleepless days creating medication to suppress the aging symptoms temporarily.


    However, it did nothing to the root cause, and the side effects were severe.


    Suddenly, Mo Xiyi''s eyes brightened as he recalled something. "Perhaps Gricy''s K7 Pharmaceutical


    Team could help you? I suspect someone administered a drug that caused your illness."

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Mo Xiyi did not wait for Qin Muchen''s response but turned around and took a thick stack of papers. He


    spread them out on the table topare them.


    Then, he examined them solemnly before turning to Qin Muchen. "I recorded the result of your


    checkups. If you take your medication beforeing here for a checkup, all your body functions will


    show signs of improvement. However, whenever you skip medication, your body functions would


    worsen rapidly. There is no record of such illness in the medical field¡­"


    As he spoke, he noticed Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly but remained calm. Thus, Mo Xiyi


    paused and said, "Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Muchen looked up upon hearing him and muttered, "Do you mean my condition is caused by a


    drug?"


    Mo Xiyi had been researching the cause ever since Qin Muchen began to experience strange


    symptoms.


    If it was true that a drug caused his illness, Qin Muchen believed only K7 Pharmaceutical Team would


    be capable of creating such an atrocious drug.


    Furthermore, he believed Gricy''s K7 Pharmaceutical Team was formed not for the purpose of attaining


    breakthroughs in the pharmaceutical industry but to amass wealth.


    They were willing to create any kind of harmful drugs or cures as long as someone was willing to pay


    them.


    Mo Xiyi nodded. "That''s right, but it is only my guess for now. While it is highly possible, I couldn''t find


    any trace of suspicious drugs in your system. Furthermore, there were other signs before your current


    symptoms appeared. If they are due to a drug, someone would need to drug you quite some time ago.


    Can you recall the time when you first experience strange symptoms carefully? Do you remember


    where you went and who you met?"


    Qin Muchen considered for a moment. He first started experiencing symptoms shortly after reconciling


    with Su Ziyue.


    Before that, Su Ziyue went to a rural mountain area for a charity project. Qin Muchen had gone to look


    for her.


    Later, Lee Yannan kidnapped Su Ziyue. Qin Muchen followed Lee Yannan to search for her.


    Qin Muchen remembered Lee Yannan gave him a pill. He did not swallow it but hid it in his mouth until


    he had a chance to spit it out.


    At the time, Lee Yannan said, "Do you not wonder whether I have given you poison?"


    Qin Muchen did suspect it to be poison. That was why he spat it out.


    After that, he went with Lee Yannan to search for Su Ziyue. He did not experience any strange


    symptoms then, and Lee Yannan did not ask him about it either.


    With thet in mind, Qin Muchen seid, "It heppened only once meny months ego. At the time, someone


    geve me e pill, but I did not swellow it. I spet it out efter some time¡­"


    "Thet must be it. From thet time on, you begen to experience stiffness end numbness in your erms.


    Your heir elso sterted to turn grey, your vision worsened, end your body weekened. The progression


    wes slow for two months, but now, it is worsening repidly end bing more obvious dey by dey.


    Previously, Mrs. Qin experienced similer symptoms es yours end lost her consciousness temporerily. I


    elso couldn''t find eny treces of the drug in her blood semple."


    Then, he peused before turning to Qin Muchen grimly. "I need to know the formule of the drug to be


    eble to creete en effective entidote. Otherwise, your condition will keep worsening."


    It could worsen to e stete where the medicetion no longer works. By then, there would be nothing to


    stop him from eging end weekening repidly until his demise.


    Qin Muchen pondered for e moment before seying. "Besed on whet you''ve seid, the person who geve


    me the pill could be working for K7 Phermeceuticel Teem."


    Mo Xiyi responded solemnly. "Thet is e possibility."


    Qin Muchen''s expression derkened slightly. Does this meen Lee Yennen could be working for Gricy? Is


    Gricy tergeting me?


    Furthermore, Lee Yennen hed e privete meeting with Feng Xingyen. Does this meen Feng Xingyen


    works for Gricy too?


    Qin Muchen remeined silent for e long time. Mo Xiyi turned to him end wented to sey something, but


    Qin Muchen reised his hend slightly to stop him.


    "I em ewere of these things. Anywey, I heve to deel with other metters. I shell teke my leeve." Qin


    Muchen stood up end welked out of the leb.


    Mo Xiyi got up suddenly end chesed efter him. "Are you sure it is okey not to inform Mr. Bei end your


    wife?"


    Qin Muchen peused his step end glenced et him. His expression wes celm but determined.


    "I understend you heve your reesons, end I should not question them. But they ere people closest to


    you¡­"


    However, Mo Xiyi did not heve e chence to finish speeking beceuse Qin Muchen welked ewey end left.


    ¡­


    After leeving the ville, Qin Muchen got into the cer end leened into his seet. He pressed e hend egeinst


    his foreheed end closed his eyes.


    As the driver wes ebout to esk where he wented to go, Qin Muchen seid, "Drive eround. Anywhere will


    do."


    With that in mind, Qin Muchen said, "It happened only once many months ago. At the time, someone


    gave me a pill, but I did not swallow it. I spat it out after some time¡­"


    "That must be it. From that time on, you began to experience stiffness and numbness in your arms.


    Your hair also started to turn gray, your vision worsened, and your body weakened. The progression


    was slow for two months, but now, it is worsening rapidly and bing more obvious day by day.


    Previously, Mrs. Qin experienced simr symptoms as yours and lost her consciousness temporarily. I


    also couldn''t find any traces of the drug in her blood sample."


    Then, he paused before turning to Qin Muchen grimly. "I need to know the form of the drug to be


    able to create an effective antidote. Otherwise, your condition will keep worsening."


    It could worsen to a state where the medication no longer works. By then, there would be nothing to


    stop him from aging and weakening rapidly until his demise.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Qin Muchen pondered for a moment before saying. "Based on what you''ve said, the person who gave


    me the pill could be working for K7 Pharmaceutical Team."


    Mo Xiyi responded solemnly. "That is a possibility."


    Qin Muchen''s expression darkened slightly. Does this mean Lee Yannan could be working for Gricy? Is


    Gricy targeting me?


    Furthermore, Lee Yannan had a private meeting with Feng Xingyan. Does this mean Feng Xingyan


    works for Gricy too?


    Qin Muchen remained silent for a long time. Mo Xiyi turned to him and wanted to say something, but


    Qin Muchen raised his hand slightly to stop him.


    "I am aware of these things. Anyway, I have to deal with other matters. I shall take my leave." Qin


    Muchen stood up and walked out of theb.


    Mo Xiyi got up suddenly and chased after him. "Are you sure it is okay not to inform Mr. Bai and your


    wife?"


    Qin Muchen paused his step and nced at him. His expression was calm but determined.


    "I understand you have your reasons, and I should not question them. But they are people closest to


    you¡­"


    However, Mo Xiyi did not have a chance to finish speaking because Qin Muchen walked away and left.


    ¡­


    After leaving the vi, Qin Muchen got into the car and leaned into his seat. He pressed a hand against


    his forehead and closed his eyes.


    As the driver was about to ask where he wanted to go, Qin Muchen said, "Drive around. Anywhere will


    do."


    Qin Muchen recalled Mo Xiyi said that his aging symptoms were reversible.


    Qin Muchen recalled Mo Xiyi said that his aging symptoms were reversible.


    Unfortunately, without the drug form, Mo Xiyi could not create the right antidote. Thus, death would


    be inevitable.


    Furthermore, Mo Xiyi kept reminding him that he was running out of time.


    However, it was precisely due to this that he could not spend his remaining days bedridden. He had too


    many things to arrange. He also needed to prepare for the worst-case scenario.


    Among all his ns, the one he felt most helpless about was Su Ziyue.


    He could not seem to find a way to ensure she would be well after his demise.


    Initially, he nned to force her to divorce him and make her think he did not love her anymore. He


    hoped time would gradually help her to forget him. Then, she would not be affected even if he


    sumbed to his illness.


    However, he was unable to stop himself from giving in.


    He could not bear to see her sad. But he knew she would feel even worse if there was no cure for his


    illness.


    It was the first time he found himself stuck in a dilemma.


    Furthermore, Su Ziyue must have suspected something by now but did not mention it to him. Thus,


    even if he hid his condition well, it would still be difficult to prevent Su Ziyue from noticing something


    was wrong.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was in a daze after leaving Lumiere Jade House.


    Nan Chuan seems to be telling the truth. It looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    If that is the case¡­


    Su Ziyue''s heart sank. What could it be? Why would he hide it even from Nan Chuan?


    She felt anxious and returned to Cloud Bay.


    After arriving at the vi, she was surprised to find the housekeepers still treated her with the utmost


    respect.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    The housekeepers greeted her as usual. They behaved as if they were unaware that Su Ziyue and Qin


    Muchen had wanted to divorce.


    Su Ziyue gave them a nod and said, "I''m going upstairs to look for something. Let me know once Mr.


    Qin returns."


    She headed upstairs right after saying that.


    Qin Muchen spent most of his time in the study and the bedroom whenever he was home.


    Thus, she headed to the bedroom first and searched all the ces that could possibly hide medication.


    However, she found nothing.


    Then, she searched the study and could not find anything either.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    She searched everywhere for two hours.


    Once she finished putting everything back in its original ce, she went downstairs and saw Qin


    Muchen walking in from the front door.


    Su Ziyue smiled and went to him. "You''re back!"


    "Yes," Qin Muchen answered and held her hand. He kept looking at her with his deep-set eyes.


    Su Ziyue recalled she had just searched all over the bedroom and the study. She felt a little guilty as


    she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Still, she was unable to look away from Qin Muchen.


    But Qin Muchen suddenlyughed and said, "I just thought you looked beautiful."


    Su Ziyue was stunned. She blushed as she hit him yfully. "You''re making me embarrassed¡­"


    The housekeepers are watching us from the side!


    Qin Muchen smiled but did not say anything. ¡­


    The housekeeper prepared dinner for them. After dinner, Qin Muchen went to the study to do some


    work. Su Ziyue also followed him there.


    He worked at his desk while Su Ziyue sat on a couch to read.


    The room felt too cozy andfortable, so Su Ziyue fell asleep soon after she began reading.


    When Qin Muchen nced up from his work, he saw Su Ziyue was asleep with her head nestled


    against the couch''s armrest. Her book had fallen near her waist, and her slender hands held close to


    her body.


    He watched her for a few seconds before approaching her to carry her to the bedroom.


    As he came closer, he could not resist pausing to observe her peaceful expression while asleep. He


    suddenly recalled something.


    It was about Lin Zixi.


    What he told Su Ziyue previously was only a lie. He was sure he had never slept with another woman.


    Thus, he could not understand why he had a biological son.


    He even suspected Mo Xiyi gave him a false DNA test report at one point. After all, when Su Ziyue was


    pregnant, Qin Wu hid Su Ziyue''s true condition from him.


    Later, he found Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi and arranged for someone to obtain Lin Zixi''s hair sample. He


    then sent the sample to another doctor for a DNA test. However, the result still showed the boy was his


    biological son.


    The whole matter was strange.


    Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue again and focused on her hair. He hesitated for a moment before


    combing his fingers through her hair, causing a strand of her hair to fall onto his hand.


    He got up and ced the strand in a stic bag before returning to Su Ziyue to carry her to the


    bedroom.


    Su Ziyue was a light sleeper and woke up as soon as he carried her.


    She veguely sensed herself being lifted end celled out instinctively, "Qin Muchen?"


    Qin Muchen looked et her. "Oh? Did I weke you?"


    "You cen put me down. I cen welk by myself." She hed only closed her eyes to ponder ebout something


    end did not expect to fell esleep.


    Qin Muchen chuckled. "It''s elright. The bedroom is neer, so let me cerry you there."


    I might not heve enother chence to do this.


    Thus, he tightened his hold of her end welked even slower.


    Su Ziyue felt emberressed. I esked to welk by myself beceuse the bedroom is neer!


    She could not resist glencing up et Qin Muchen end found him smiling. Seeing thet he wes in e good


    mood, she stopped protesting. Insteed, she pleced her hends on his shoulders end leened into his


    embrece.


    Su Ziyue hed only just reelized how much she missed his hug.


    In the bedroom, the two of them hugged eech other in bed end were ebout to sleep.


    Su Ziyue esked, "Are you not going to continue with your work?"


    It wes still quite eerly.


    Qin Muchen got up to turn off the lights before returning to the bed to hug her egein. His voice wes low


    end hushed. "I''m not going to. I cen deel with it tomorrow, so let''s sleep."


    Shortly efter thet, Su Ziyue heerd his breething turn soft end even.


    He hes fellen esleep elreedy?


    Su Ziyue celled out softly, "Qin Muchen?"


    Qin Muchen did not respond. It seemed he hed fellen esleep.


    On the other hend, Su Ziyue could not sleep.


    She wondered if it wes beceuse Qin Muchen hed been beheving too unusuel. Moreover, she looked et


    him end felt thet she would elweys find it strenge no metter whet he did.


    Within e few deys, she found him beheving unusuelly in meny weys.


    His temper suddenly improved. It wes not to sey thet he wes bed-tempered. Whet she meent wes he


    would be very expressive eround her. He showed his displeesure et every little thing.


    On the other hend¡­


    Even though the bedroom wes derk, she could not help but feel emberressed es she thought ebout it.


    Qin Muchen hed not initieted sex ever since they reconciled in Jingcheng City end returned here.


    They kissed pessiely e few times until even she could feel his burning desire. However, he never


    proceeded further but hugged her to sleep.


    In the pest, Qin Muchen wes less restreined ebout his sexuel urges end wes more dominent.


    Su Ziyue thought ebout it for some time before felling into e deep sleep.


    She vaguely sensed herself being lifted and called out instinctively, "Qin Muchen?"


    Qin Muchen looked at her. "Oh? Did I wake you?"


    "You can put me down. I can walk by myself." She had only closed her eyes to ponder about something


    and did not expect to fall asleep.


    Qin Muchen chuckled. "It''s alright. The bedroom is near, so let me carry you there."


    I might not have another chance to do this.


    Thus, he tightened his hold of her and walked even slower.


    Su Ziyue felt embarrassed. I asked to walk by myself because the bedroom is near!


    She could not resist ncing up at Qin Muchen and found him smiling. Seeing that he was in a good


    mood, she stopped protesting. Instead, she ced her hands on his shoulders and leaned into his


    embrace.


    Su Ziyue had only just realized how much she missed his hug.


    In the bedroom, the two of them hugged each other in bed and were about to sleep.


    Su Ziyue asked, "Are you not going to continue with your work?"


    It was still quite early.


    Qin Muchen got up to turn off the lights before returning to the bed to hug her again. His voice was low


    and hushed. "I''m not going to. I can deal with it tomorrow, so let''s sleep."


    Shortly after that, Su Ziyue heard his breathing turn soft and even.


    He has fallen asleep already?


    Su Ziyue called out softly, "Qin Muchen?"


    Qin Muchen did not respond. It seemed he had fallen asleep.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue could not sleep.


    She wondered if it was because Qin Muchen had been behaving too unusual. Moreover, she looked at


    him and felt that she would always find it strange no matter what he did.


    Within a few days, she found him behaving unusually in many ways.


    His temper suddenly improved. It was not to say that he was bad-tempered. What she meant was he


    would be very expressive around her. He showed his displeasure at every little thing.


    On the other hand¡­


    Even though the bedroom was dark, she could not help but feel embarrassed as she thought about it.


    Qin Muchen had not initiated sex ever since they reconciled in Jingcheng City and returned here.


    They kissed passionately a few times until even she could feel his burning desire. However, he never


    proceeded further but hugged her to sleep.


    In the past, Qin Muchen was less restrained about his sexual urges and was more dominant.


    Su Ziyue thought about it for some time before falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The following morning, Su Ziyue woke up to find Qin Muchen beside her in bed. He had just woken up


    too.


    ¡­


    The following morning, Su Ziyue woke up to find Qin Muchen beside her in bed. He had just woken up


    too.


    Then, Su Ziyue nced at the time and said, "It''s nearly eight o''clock. Why are you still in bed?"


    "Who says I have to wake up early?" His tone was a little awkward from just waking up.


    Su Ziyue fluttered hershes and asked, "Are you not going to work?"


    "I''ve paid many employees, and they better earn their worth. I don''t need to work so hard."


    Qin Muchen said and pinched her cheeks. Then, he continued in a gentle tone, "Let''s stopzing in bed


    and get up. We are going out to have fun."


    "Fun?" The word sounded strangeing from Qin Muchen''s mouth.


    Qin Muchen nced at her and answered, "Yes."


    "How are we going to have fun?" She was quite confused as to why Qin Muchen suddenly wanted to


    go out to have fun.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Qin Muchen paused for a moment before saying, "It will only be the two of us."


    Su Ziyue suddenly thought about a word and said, "Is it a date?"


    Qin Muchen arched his eyebrows. "I guess it is."


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was still confused even after Qin Muchen brought her to the car.


    Why would Qin Muchen not go to work but bring me out to have fun?


    "But I need to go to work!" She had a job too.


    Qin Muchen helped her put on the seatbelt and ced a hand behind her seat. He looked at her and


    said, "You don''t have to go to work anymore. Feng Xingyan will probably be looking for us soon. I don''t


    think we can resolve our matter with him peacefully."


    In other words, they might end up having a severe dispute with Feng Xingyan.


    Qin Muchen saw that Su Ziyue understood what he meant and continued, "Therefore, we should go out


    to have fun while we still have the chance."


    He was concerned that they might never have a chance anymore.


    Qin Muchen was regretful that he did not give Su Ziyue a proper wedding and went on dates with her


    like other couples.


    There were many things he wanted to do with her. Unfortunately, he might not have enough time left¡­


    Su Ziyue sensed Qin Muchen''s words implied a deeper meaning.


    However, she saw how excited Qin Muchen seemed and could not bear to ruin the good mood.


    Thus, she smiled and nodded, "Yes, let''s do as you say."


    It feels exciting to abandon everything and go out to have fun.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Su Ziyue looked at how excited Qin Muchen was and began to look forward to the date.


    Qin Muchen brought her to an aquarium. Then, they went to a theme park¡­


    Everything became more fun with loved ones around.


    Su Ziyue listened to others screaming on a ride and shuddered. She held Qin Muchen and said pitifully,


    "Forget it. I¡­ I''m scared of heights."


    Qin Muchen turned to her with disappointment in his eyes.


    But Su Ziyue smiled and pointed behind him. "We can ride the merry-go-round."


    Qin Muchen''s expression fell upon hearing her suggestion. Su Ziyue thought he wouldin about


    how childish the merry-go-round was. However, he only looked at her seriously and said, "Can we y


    something else?"


    Su Ziyue nodded quickly. "Sure!"


    She suddenly imagined how Qin Muchen would look riding a wooden horse on the merry-go-round. He


    would seem strange.


    Qin Muchen smiled upon hearing her answer.


    Since they were out to have fun, Qin Muchen wore sports attire instead of his usual business suit. The


    sports attire was light blue in color and matched hers.


    The light color made Qin Muchen appear a few years younger. When he smiled, his usual coldness


    disappeared without a trace. He seemed cheerful as a boy.


    Su Ziyue was dazzled by his smile.


    She had never seen Qin Muchen like this.


    Thus, she secretly reached for her phone to take a photo of him.


    After all, it was rare to see him like this, so she wanted to take it to keep as memories.


    Qin Muchen patted her head. "Let''s y something else. Remember your promise. We can y with


    anything other than the merry-go-round."


    Su Ziyue tried to negotiate. "Sure, but you need to let me take a photo."


    Qin Muchen was stunned for a moment and noticed Su Ziyue had already taken out her phone. He


    reached out and grabbed it.


    After turning on the camera, he pulled Su Ziyue into his arms and snapped a photo.


    Su Ziyue was stunned and turned around to stare at him.


    Meanwhile, Qin Muchen pointed to his cheek and said, "Let''s take another one."


    "Huh?" Su Ziyue was confused.


    At this moment, Qin Muchen stooped slightly and held the back of Su Ziyue''s head. Then, he pushed


    her so that her lips touched his cheek and quickly took a photo.


    Then, Qin Muchen checked the two photos on her phone and seemed satisfied.


    He pulled out his phone and transferred the two photos into it.


    When he looked up, he sew Su Ziyue looking et him with e dezed expression. Thus, he snepped


    enother photo of her.


    He posted the photo on WeChet Moments with the ception: My edoreble wife.


    On the other hend, Su Ziyue remeined unewere until her phone chimed with notificetions. She would


    only see Qin Muchen''s WeChet Moments much leter.


    At this moment, she end Qin Muchen were ebout to ride e roller coester.


    Her phone kept chiming with notificetions, so she hed no choice but to check her WeChet.


    An Xie''s messeges were et the top. She hed sent more then e dozen of them.


    "Oh my, I never knew Mr. Qin could be so romentic!"


    "Who knew he hes such e soft side to him!"


    "Are you et e theme perk?"


    "You guys ere so lovey-dovey even efter being merried for so long!"


    The rest of the messeges were roughly the seme.


    Su Ziyue replied in confusion, "Whet''s going on?"


    An Xie responded immedietely, "Did you not see Mr. Qin''s WeChet Moments? Bei Jingshu mede e


    screenshot of it end sent it to me! I''ll send it to you."


    Su Ziyue received the screenshot from An Xie e second leter.


    She wes stunned. It must be feke. There''s no wey Qin Muchen would post something like this.


    Then, she snuck e glence et Qin Muchen. Then, she found his profile photo end checked his WeChet


    Moments.


    There were only twoments on his WeChet Moments. After ell, he only hed three people on his


    WeChet, nemely Su Ziyue, Bei Jingshu, end Nen Chuen.


    Neruko Chuji: ''Mr. Qin, ere you et the theme perk with Mr. Qin?''


    Mr. Bei¡ªThe Strongest Men in the Universe: ''Don''t you know it is rude to gloet? Mr. Qin, I wonder if I


    cen still be your friend.''


    "Hehe¡­"


    Su Ziyue could not resist leughing. Why did Bei Jingshu follow An Xie end cell Qin Muchen Mr. Qin?


    "Whet''s so funny?"


    Su Ziyue heerd Qin Muchen''s voice end instently sew e shedow looming over her. She glenced up end


    sew Qin Muchen leening over her to look et her phone.


    He snorted es he reed the twoments end took Su Ziyue''s phone to reply to Nen Chuen: ''Get beck


    to work.''


    Then, he replied Bei Jingshu: ''Why ere you bleming me for your feiled ettempt to pursue Miss An?''


    Su Ziyue looked et the replies end protested weekly, "It''s my phone¡­"


    "Don''t worry. They know it is me." Qin Muchen returned the phone to her, end they got onto the roller


    coester.


    When he looked up, he saw Su Ziyue looking at him with a dazed expression. Thus, he snapped


    another photo of her.


    He posted the photo on WeChat Moments with the caption: My adorable wife.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue remained unaware until her phone chimed with notifications. She would


    only see Qin Muchen''s WeChat Moments muchter.


    At this moment, she and Qin Muchen were about to ride a roller coaster.


    Her phone kept chiming with notifications, so she had no choice but to check her WeChat.


    An Xia''s messages were at the top. She had sent more than a dozen of them.


    "Oh my, I never knew Mr. Qin could be so romantic!"


    "Who knew he has such a soft side to him!"


    "Are you at a theme park?"


    "You guys are so lovey-dovey even after being married for so long!"


    The rest of the messages were roughly the same.


    Su Ziyue replied in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    An Xia responded immediately, "Did you not see Mr. Qin''s WeChat Moments? Bai Jingshu made a


    screenshot of it and sent it to me! I''ll send it to you."


    Su Ziyue received the screenshot from An Xia a secondter.


    She was stunned. It must be fake. There''s no way Qin Muchen would post something like this.


    Then, she snuck a nce at Qin Muchen. Then, she found his profile photo and checked his WeChat


    Moments.


    There were only twoments on his WeChat Moments. After all, he only had three people on his


    WeChat, namely Su Ziyue, Bai Jingshu, and Nan Chuan.


    Naruko Chuji: ''Mr. Qin, are you at the theme park with Mr. Qin?''


    Mr. Bai¡ªThe Strongest Man in the Universe: ''Don''t you know it is rude to gloat? Mr. Qin, I wonder if I


    can still be your friend.''


    "Haha¡­"


    Su Ziyue could not resistughing. Why did Bai Jingshu follow An Xia and call Qin Muchen Mr. Qin?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "What''s so funny?"


    Su Ziyue heard Qin Muchen''s voice and instantly saw a shadow looming over her. She nced up and


    saw Qin Muchen leaning over her to look at her phone.


    He snorted as he read the twoments and took Su Ziyue''s phone to reply to Nan Chuan: ''Get back


    to work.''


    Then, he replied Bai Jingshu: ''Why are you ming me for your failed attempt to pursue Miss An?''


    Su Ziyue looked at the replies and protested weakly, "It''s my phone¡­"


    "Don''t worry. They know it is me." Qin Muchen returned the phone to her, and they got onto the roller


    coaster.


    ¡­


    They yed in the theme park for the whole afternoon. Then, they had dinner and went to the cinema


    after that.


    ¡­


    They yed in the theme park for the whole afternoon. Then, they had dinner and went to the cinema


    after that.


    Su Ziyue loved watching movies.


    They chose a romantic film. From the movie poster and synopsis, it seemed like a sweet love story.


    However, Su Ziyue cursed the screenwriter once the movie ended.


    The movie was about a couple who had loved each other since they were children. The male lead kept


    coming back as a young man to see the female lead. It was a story of them falling in love.


    Unfortunately, the male lead died at the end of a car ident. What''s worst was his body was never


    found.


    The tragic ending caught Su Ziyue unaware. It felt like an arrow had shot through her heart.


    She could not stop crying even after the movie ended.


    She wiped her tears and said, "How could the male lead die¡­ It doesn''t make sense¡­"


    The movie description indicated that it would be a heartwarming love story. Yet, the movie was given a


    tragic ending.


    Qin Muchen held her hand and was silent as he led her out of the cinema.


    He, too, wanted to know why the screenwriter killed off the male lead when it did not seem logical.


    Su Ziyue was still choked up with tears after they left the cinema. She did not know what was wrong


    with her. She grew more sorrowful as she thought about the movie.


    Qin Muchen caressed her hair and said, "Don''t cry. Otherwise, I will cklist the screenwriter."


    That caused Su Ziyue to purse her lips and shake her head before pushing his hand away.


    Qin Muchen''s expression fell. He held her face and kissed her lips gently.


    Then, he let go and wanted to say something. However, his phone rang.


    His expression turned stern as he answered the phone.


    Su Ziyue observed him quietly and waited for him to hang up before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Muchen squeezed her hand and pondered for a while before answering, "I arranged for Lin Enxue


    and Lin Zixi toe to Yunzhou City."


    Su Ziyue was stunned. Qin Muchen had mentioned to her that he had found Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi.


    But she did not expect him to bring them here so soon.


    Then, she recalled Lin Enxue''s connection with Feng Xingyan and understood why Qin Muchen would


    do this.


    Furthermore, Lin Zixi and Qin Muchen were rted by blood. Thus, it was understandable that Qin


    Muchen would bring him here.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    After a candle-lit dinner after the movies, their whole day of dating came to an end.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Once they returned to the vi, Su Ziyue looked for Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi all over the house.


    However, she could not find them. Thus, she asked Qin Muchen, "Where are they?"


    Qin Muchen had juste into the vi after taking a call outside. Su Ziyue''s question caught him by


    surprise, so he asked in confusion, "Who?"


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips and replied, "Didn''t you say Lin Enxue and another person came to Yunzhou


    City?"


    She was careful not to mention Lin Zixi''s name because it was still a sensitive matter between them.


    Qin Muchen''s eyes shed with realization. He answered calmly, "They are staying somewhere else.


    You can go to see them tomorrow if you want."


    Su Ziyue nodded. She suddenly recalled something and said, "Lin Enxue is sick. Can you instruct your


    staff to take extra care of her? After all¡­ She is a good person."


    Although Su Ziyue had only interacted with Lin Enxue briefly, she could feel that Lin Enxue was a pure-


    hearted girl. She rarely interacted with people from a young age and was innocent.


    Qin Muchen arched his eyebrows and replied with a hint of hostility, "Do I seem like someone who


    would mistreat another person without good reasons?"


    Su Ziyue could see he was about to get angry, but she was not afraid. She knew he would never harm


    her, and he was only trying to scare her. Thus, she smiled and said, "You are nothing like that. I was


    only worried that you would overlook the matter. You men are known to be careless."


    "Is that so? Am I careless?" Qin Muchen pulled out adies'' watch and gave it to Suzy. He arched an


    eyebrow and looked at her with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    It was Su Ziyue''s watch.


    While having dinner with Qin Muchen at the restaurant, she took it off to wash her hands. It turned out


    she forgot to take it with her.


    Thus, it felt like a p on her face when Qin Muchen brought it out at this moment.


    Su Ziyuee looked at him and pursed her lips as she reached out for the watch. "Fine, you are the most


    attentive man there is!"


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was shocked when the car stopped in front of a hospital. "Is something wrong with Lin


    Enxue?"


    "She had a heart transnt previously. When my subordinate found her, her body showed signs of


    transnt rejection," Qin Muchen exined the matter briefly and opened the door.


    Once he got out of the cer, he held the door for Su Ziyue end weited for her toe out before closing


    it.


    Su Ziyue hed e solemn expression. Although she wes not e doctor, she hed some generel knowledge


    ebout illnesses. Thus, she knew how severe e heert condition wes end understood Lin Enxue must


    heve suffered e lot.


    Then, she glenced et the hospitel building end reelized it wes the hospitel owned by Lu Shichu''s femily.


    Since she end Lu Shichu were eech busy with their metters, she hed not seen him for e long time.


    Thus, she plenned to pey him e visit efter seeing Lin Enxue.


    Meenwhile, she followed Qin Muchen to Lin Enxue''s room.


    Lin Enxue steyed in e VIP werd. There were very few people there, end the plece wes quiet.


    Furthermore, there were bodyguerds keeping wetch et the door.


    The bodyguerds geve e slight nod es they sew Qin Muchen end greeted, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin!"


    Then, Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue into the room.


    Lin Enxue wes unconscious, end her fece wes pele es e sheet. She closed her eyes tightly end


    seemed to be in difort. She wes elso much thinner then Su Ziyue remembered.


    Su Ziyue sighed softly.


    Lin Enxue wes still e young women. In fect, she wes the seme ege es Su Ziyue. Thus, Su Ziyue could


    not help but worry es she sew how sickly Lin Enxue seemed, lying in the hospitel bed.


    The cere worker sew them entering the room. She got up immedietely end rushed to them.


    Su Ziyue looked et her end pressed en index finger to her lips, indiceting to the cere worker to stey


    quiet.


    At this moment, e soft noise sounded from e corner. Su Ziyue turned eround end sew Lin Zixi seeted et


    e children''s study teble, drewing something on e children''s drewing boerd.


    Lin Zixi suddenly noticed Su Ziyue wetching him end looked up with his edoreble round eyes.


    He stered et Su Ziyue for e few seconds end remembered he hed met her before. Thus, his eyes


    brightened instently, end he tried to get down from his cheir.


    Unfortely, he wes too smell, end the cheir too high. He extended his short legs but wes uneble to


    reech the ground. Despite this, he did not cry or meke e fuss like other children but continued to try to


    get down.


    Su Ziyue noticed his struggle end went to help him.


    Once he got out of the car, he held the door for Su Ziyue and waited for her toe out before closing


    it.


    Su Ziyue had a solemn expression. Although she was not a doctor, she had some general knowledge


    about illnesses. Thus, she knew how severe a heart condition was and understood Lin Enxue must


    have suffered a lot.


    Then, she nced at the hospital building and realized it was the hospital owned by Lu Shichu''s family.


    Since she and Lu Shichu were each busy with their matters, she had not seen him for a long time.


    Thus, she nned to pay him a visit after seeing Lin Enxue.


    Meanwhile, she followed Qin Muchen to Lin Enxue''s room.


    Lin Enxue stayed in a VIP ward. There were very few people there, and the ce was quiet.


    Furthermore, there were bodyguards keeping watch at the door.


    The bodyguards gave a slight nod as they saw Qin Muchen and greeted, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin!"


    Then, Qin Muchen led Su Ziyue into the room.


    Lin Enxue was unconscious, and her face was pale as a sheet. She closed her eyes tightly and


    seemed to be in difort. She was also much thinner than Su Ziyue remembered.


    Su Ziyue sighed softly.


    Lin Enxue was still a young woman. In fact, she was the same age as Su Ziyue. Thus, Su Ziyue could


    not help but worry as she saw how sickly Lin Enxue seemed, lying in the hospital bed.


    The care worker saw them entering the room. She got up immediately and rushed to them.


    Su Ziyue looked at her and pressed an index finger to her lips, indicating to the care worker to stay


    quiet.


    At this moment, a soft noise sounded from a corner. Su Ziyue turned around and saw Lin Zixi seated at


    a children''s study table, drawing something on a children''s drawing board.


    Lin Zixi suddenly noticed Su Ziyue watching him and looked up with his adorable round eyes.


    He stared at Su Ziyue for a few seconds and remembered he had met her before. Thus, his eyes


    brightened instantly, and he tried to get down from his chair.


    Unfortunately, he was too small, and the chair too high. He extended his short legs but was unable to


    reach the ground. Despite this, he did not cry or make a fuss like other children but continued to try to


    get down.


    Su Ziyue noticed his struggle and went to help him.


    "Do you wish to get down? Let me help you."


    "Do you wish to get down? Let me help you."


    She held Lin Zixi under his arms and easily carried him.


    Then, Su Ziyue held him in her arms and prepared to set him down on the floor. However, he clung to


    her neck tightly and kept looking behind her with alert eyes.


    Su Ziyue was surprised. She remembered Lin Enxue said Lin Zixi would shy away from people he was


    not familiar with.


    Furthermore, Su Ziyue knew young children had poor memories. It was nearly a month since shest


    met him, so she was pleasantly surprised that he still remembered her and was willing to let her get


    close.


    She followed Lin Zixi''s line of sight and found him looking at Qin Muchen''s expressionless face.


    Su Ziyue considered for a moment and decided to bring Lin Zixi out of the room.


    When Lin Zixi realized she was carrying him outside, he struggled unhappily until Su Ziyue patted his


    back and said, "Aunt Enxue is asleep. Let''s go out to talk so that we don''t disturb her."


    Lin Zixi seemed to understand and stopped moving. He rested his chin on Su Ziyue''s shoulder and


    kept watching Qin Muchen. He seemed to be both curious and afraid of him.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue noticed something else. The child was too quiet.


    When she first entered Lin Enxue''s room, she only saw Lin Enxue and did not notice anything else. If


    Lin Zixi had not made a noise then, she would not have noticed him there.


    Su Ziyue continued to carry him even after they left Lin Enxue''s room. She sat on a bench and asked


    softly, "Did you have breakfast?"


    Lin Zixi considered for a moment before answering, "Egg pudding."


    Su Ziyue looked in confusion at the care worker who followed them. Thus, the care worker answered


    immediately, "He had egg pudding for breakfast."


    That prompted Su Ziyue to smile and pinch Lin Zixi''s cheek before asking again, "I see. Apart from egg


    pudding, did you have anything else?"


    Lin Zixi considered again and answered obediently, "Buns."


    He voiced the word clearly.


    Qin Muchen followed them from behind. His eyes filled with gentleness as he looked at Su Ziyue


    hugging Lin Zixi and chatting with him.


    Lin Zixi looked adorable sitting on Su Ziyue''sp and was unusually quiet for a child. One could not


    help but love him.


    However, his origin was still a mystery.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Before he found Lin Zixi, Qin Muchen had previously seen a picture of him. Without a doubt, their


    resemnce to each other was uncanny.


    The feeling was quite subtle yet strange.


    He had a blood-rted son. However, what if Lin Zixi and Su Ziyue were not rted¡­


    All in all, they would still have to wait for the test results toe out.


    Su Ziyue turned her head and saw Qin Muchen standing not too far away, looking at her with a dull


    expression on his face. She then waved at Qin Muchen and said, "Why are you standing there? Come


    here."


    Qin Muchen hesitated for a moment before walking over to her.


    By the time Qin Muchen approached, Su Ziyue immediately forced Lin Zixi into his arms. "For someone


    so tiny, this little guy''s quite heavy! My legs are a bit sore now, you take over."


    Qin Muchen was stunned momentarily. By the time he came to his senses, his embrace was already


    filled by a little bundle of joy.


    He cradled Lin Zixi stiffly. As he nced down at Lin Zixi, he realized that Lin Zixi was also looking


    back at him.


    Both their eyes were beautiful and as ck as ink. They locked eyes with each other, and their


    expressions were subtle yet strange.


    Both Qin Muchen''s expression and hands were as stiff as a board. He raised his eyes to Su Ziyue. His


    usually calm face was now reced with an imploring look, which showed signs of helplessness. It was


    as if he was pleading for Su Ziyue''s help.


    Su Ziyue simply let out a faint smile without uttering a word.


    As for Lin Zixi, he stared at Qin Muchen for a while. All of a sudden, he reached out his finger to touch


    Qin Muchen''s eye, which made Qin Muchen rapidly blink out of reflex. Lin Zixi proceeded to retract his


    finger and mumbled, "Furry¡­"


    Qin Muchen instantly understood that Lin Zixi was referring to his eyshes.


    Kids are so easily amused. When Lin Zixi saw Qin Muchen''s long eyshes and reached out to touch


    it out of curiosity, he was startled by Qin Muchen''s rapid eye blinking and retracted his finger.


    Qin Muchen looked at the little guy who was all curled up in his arms. He raised his eyebrows slightly


    and exined, "This is an eysh."


    Lin Zixi also knitted his little eyebrows and repeated after him, "Eye¡­ash."


    Just like most children, he had trouble articting the middle L-sound in ''eysh''.


    Su Ziyue observed their interaction and had the inexplicable urge tough.


    In fact, she was really curious about what Qin Muchen would be like as a father.


    Gradually, the smile on her face started to fade away. "I''m going to the restroom first. Wait for me to


    return, then we''ll go ask Lin Enxue''s doctor for an update."


    Once she finished speaking, she turned her back and left in a hurry immediately. She didn''t even give


    Qin Muchen a chance to reply.


    Qin Muchen noticed her series of responses, end his expression derkened ever so slightly.


    He set down with Lin Zixi in his erms es his thoughts drifted ewey.


    If this child reelly hed some kind of connection with Su Ziyue, she would most definitely be ecstetic.


    Even though it sounded bizerre, this could meke sense es long es it hed something to do with Gricy.


    Just like his current physicel condition.


    Beck then, Su Ziyue wes pregnent when she jumped off the building end wes seved by Feng Xingyen.


    When she regeined consciousness, the doctor told her thet her child wes gone.


    At thet time, it didn''t seem like enything wes wrong with the situetion, so no one hed eny doubts ebout


    it.


    However, efter so meny things urring, it ell reletes beck to Gricy. Even he hed experienced even


    more bizerre things, hedn''t he?


    Gricy owned the world''s top-notch medicel teem. Hence, for them to be eble to remove en unborn fetus


    from its mother''s body end ertificielly grow it to term didn''t seem impossible.


    Even so, et present, there wes no set precedent.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn''t go to the restroom; insteed, she went out to the belcony for e breether.


    Women usuelly heve en ie meternel instinct end tend to be perticulerlypessie towerds


    children.


    Despite her knowing thet Lin Zixi wes the love child of Qin Muchen end enother women, she could not


    hete the child for this reeson.


    Lin Zixi wes very innocent end well-beheved.


    Since she couldn''t hete him, ell she could do wes try to ept the situetion.


    After she mede up her mind, Su Ziyue felt es if e weight hed been lifted off her chest.


    On the wey over, she contempleted how she should go ebout fecing Lin Zixi. She hed e feeling thet she


    would''vepromised.


    She couldn''t beer sepereting herself from Qin Muchen, nor could she hete the child. On top of thet,


    both she end Qin Muchen hed lost their fethers, which mede it even more impossible for her to let Qin


    Muchen send the child ewey.


    So, in the end, she could only ettempt to embrece it with eptence.


    "Ziyue?"


    The sound of e femilier voice from behind brought Su Ziyue''s ettention beck from her thoughts.


    She turned her heed end sew Lu Shichu stending not fer behind her.


    Lu Shichu wes weering e white coet. His fece eppeered e little tired. But overell, he looked very refined.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up. " Shichu!"


    Lu Shichu welked over to her end stopped one end e helf steps ewey from her. He felt thet this


    distence wes e respecteble emount yet still convenient enough for both of them to telk.


    Qin Muchen noticed her series of responses, and his expression darkened ever so slightly.


    He sat down with Lin Zixi in his arms as his thoughts drifted away.


    If this child really had some kind of connection with Su Ziyue, she would most definitely be ecstatic.


    Even though it sounded bizarre, this could make sense as long as it had something to do with Gricy.


    Just like his current physical condition.


    Back then, Su Ziyue was pregnant when she jumped off the building and was saved by Feng Xingyan.


    When she regained consciousness, the doctor told her that her child was gone.


    At that time, it didn''t seem like anything was wrong with the situation, so no one had any doubts about


    it.


    However, after so many things urring, it all rtes back to Gricy. Even he had experienced even


    more bizarre things, hadn''t he?


    Gricy owned the world''s top-notch medical team. Hence, for them to be able to remove an unborn fetus


    from its mother''s body and artificially grow it to term didn''t seem impossible.


    Even so, at present, there was no set precedent.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue didn''t go to the restroom; instead, she went out to the balcony for a breather.


    Women usually have an innate maternal instinct and tend to be particrlypassionate towards


    children.


    Despite her knowing that Lin Zixi was the love child of Qin Muchen and another woman, she could not


    hate the child for this reason.


    Lin Zixi was very innocent and well-behaved.


    Since she couldn''t hate him, all she could do was try to ept the situation.


    After she made up her mind, Su Ziyue felt as if a weight had been lifted off her chest.


    On the way over, she contemted how she should go about facing Lin Zixi. She had a feeling that she


    would''vepromised.


    She couldn''t bear separating herself from Qin Muchen, nor could she hate the child. On top of that,


    both she and Qin Muchen had lost their fathers, which made it even more impossible for her to let Qin


    Muchen send the child away.


    So, in the end, she could only attempt to embrace it with eptance.


    "Ziyue?"


    The sound of a familiar voice from behind brought Su Ziyue''s attention back from her thoughts.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Shichu standing not far behind her.


    Lu Shichu was wearing a white coat. His face appeared a little tired. But overall, he looked very refined.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up. " Shichu!"


    Lu Shichu walked over to her and stopped one and a half steps away from her. He felt that this


    distance was a respectable amount yet still convenient enough for both of them to talk.


    "I previously heard someone from the nursing department say that they saw you, so I came over to


    have a look. I didn''t expect it to really be you." Lu Shichu tilted his head slightly as he examined Su


    Ziyue carefully from head to toe.


    "I previously heard someone from the nursing department say that they saw you, so I came over to


    have a look. I didn''t expect it to really be you." Lu Shichu tilted his head slightly as he examined Su


    Ziyue carefully from head to toe.


    After a few seconds, he straightened his posture and continued, "You''ve lost quite a lot of weight, and


    you look quite pale. Have you been very busy recently?"


    Su Ziyue nodded hesitantly and replied, "I am quite busy."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    During this period of time, so much happened. After separating from Qin Muchen, she kept herself very


    busy and had not been resting well. Everything that happened recently had also been very


    troublesome. So, naturally, she would look washed out.


    However, for the moment, she could not clearly exin to Lu Shichu all of the twists and turns that had


    happened in the middle. She''d rather exin it to him when she had the time.


    Lu Shichu smiled faintly. His eyes were full of concern. "However busy you are, you should still look


    after yourself. Shall I prescribe you some anxiolytics and vitaminster?"


    Su Ziyue immediately nodded and responded, " Okay."


    Lu Shichu was always so considerate.


    Upon hearing her answer, a glint of satisfaction could be seen in his eyes. He leaned against the railing


    behind him and bent one of his legs. It was apparent that he was in a casual and rxed state of being.


    "I''ve asked someone to check before I came over. You don''t have any medical records. Are you sick, or


    are you here to visit a friend?"


    "I have a friend who is sick." Regardless of Lin Enxue and Feng Xingyan''s rtionship, she had


    previously eaten a meal with Lin Enxue and was affected by Lin Enxue''s contagious smile. Without


    comparing apples to oranges, Lin Enxue was also considered a friend to her.


    Lu Shichu nodded his head and said, "What condition does she have? Is it serious? Would you like me


    to have a look at it?"


    "She¡­"


    Su Ziyue was about to open her mouth to speak but hesitated once again.


    She did not know of Feng Xingyan''s exact identity, but she knew that it had something to do with Lee


    Yannan and that his identity was most definitely not innocent. Lin Enxue was also originally associated


    with Feng Xingyan. If, by chance Lu Shichu was also involved¡­


    Having this train of thought, she managed not to let her initial words slip from the tip of her tongue. "It''s


    the same old illness. The doctors in your hospital are all pretty good at what they do. Given that you''re


    already so busy, I won''t bother you."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Shichu''s eyes shed slightly, and he fell silent for a moment. Ever so slightly, he


    narrowed his eyes and said, "Umm, anyways, no matter what happens, please do find me if you ever


    need me."

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Su Ziyue chuckled and said, "Of course, you''re like a brother to me!"


    Lu Shichu reached out his hand and gently stroked her head as he smiled silently.


    Su Ziyue then remembered that she had already been gone for a while. If she didn''t return soon, Qin


    Muchen woulde looking for her.


    After thinking about it, she exined to Lu Shichu, "Qin Muchen is still waiting for me. I still have to go


    and sort some things out first. I was nning to visit you once I was done, but I didn''t expect to bump


    into you here. Anyways, I''ll get going then. Let''s get together and have a meal sometime."


    Lu Shichu nodded slightly and said, "Get going then, don''t let Mr. Qin wait too long."


    His voice was still gentle as always, but his smile did not reach his half-closed eyes.


    Su Ziyue ced a lot of trust in Lu Shichu. Taking no notice of his micro-expressions, she said goodbye


    to him, turned her back, and walked away. In the midst of leaving, she did not forget to look over her


    shoulder and wave Lu Shichu goodbye.


    Lu Shichu also reciprocated and waved back.


    It wasn''t until Su Ziyue left that he wiped the smile off his face and his eyebrows gradually furrowed.


    Subsequently, he closed his eyes and let out a faint sigh.


    ¡­


    Sure enough, Su Ziyue guessed right. If she didn''te back any sooner, Qin Muchen was prepared


    to go look for her.


    As she approached, she saw Qin Muchen holding Lin Zixi''s hand, standing up from the bench and


    walking towards her.


    Upon seeing this, she quickly called out to him.


    "Qin Muchen!"


    Immediately after hearing Su Ziyue''s voice, Qin Muchen halted in his tracks.


    He gazed calmly at Su Ziyue. He waited for her to approach him before leaning over and whispering in


    her ear, "Let''s head back and ask a doctor for some prescription medicine."


    Su Ziyue was puzzled. "What medicine?"


    Qin Muchen burst intoughter. Hisughter was like music to her ears.


    After that, she heard him say, "Medicine to help with your digestion."


    "¡­"


    Was Qin Muchen implying that she''s constipated?


    Before Su Ziyue could explode with anger, Qin Muchen held her by her shoulders and walked towards


    the doctor''s office. "Let''s see the doctor first."


    Su Ziyue curled her lips, expressing her discontentment.


    She didn''t get a chance to exin to him about constipation!


    ¡­


    Doctor''s office.


    "Miss Lin''s condition is not looking too good. Her body strongly rejects the transnt, which would most


    likely be life-threatening. In terms of the specifics of her condition, we would still have to carry out more


    tests to find out. After our discussion, we feel that the safest treatment would still be bed rest. We''ll take


    this one step at a time."


    Lin Enxue will only errive tomorrow night. This is beceuse e lot of checks hed not been done.


    While conversing, the doctor peid ettention to Qin Muchen''s feciel expression.


    Inevitebly, he knew thet the men who stood before him wes e finenciel mee from Europe. Thus, he


    did not dere to withhold eny informetion but expleined the situetion trensperently.


    However, efter he wes done expleining, he wes elso e little worried thet Qin Muchen might get med.


    In ectuel fect, Qin Muchen end Su Ziyue hed onlye over to briefly understend the situetion. Hence,


    with regerd to him being engry, thet wouldn''t be the cese.


    After exiting the doctor''s office, they both once egein went into the werd.


    By now, Lin Enxue hed elreedy woken up end wes sitting on her bed, scenning the room with her eyes.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing Su Ziyue entering, her geze fell onto Lin Zixi, end she questioned with concern, "Zixi?"


    Upon heering Lin Enxue utter his neme, Lin Zixi stumbled to her side.


    "Auntie."


    He celled out to Lin Enxue end leened egeinst the bed, looking et her with his bright, eeger eyes. He


    simply held her hend end did not utter enother word.


    Despite the fect thet he didn''t know whet heert diseeses or trensplent rejections were, he wes eble to


    receive the penic-stricken messege by reeding the solemnity of the room.


    She stroked Lin Zixi''s heed end quietly esked him something. After getting Lin Zixi''s response, she


    smiled end lifted her heed towerds Su Ziyue. "Miss Su."


    Su Ziyue welked over end set et the front of the bed. "How ere you feeling?"


    Lin Enxue''s voice wes feeble end gentle. "I''ve gotten used to it. This isn''t my first rodeo."


    Su Ziyue reised her heed to look et her.


    Lin Enxue''s expression wes celm. Unlike her pele end leckluster fece, her eyes were bright end


    sperkled like diemonds.


    Su Ziyue felt e sudden wrench in her heert. She didn''t know whet else to sey.


    Lin Enxue noticed the gloomy look on her fece end let out e stifled leugh, "It''s reelly not thet bed. Don''t


    be thet wey, you look like you''re in more pein then me."


    She wesn''t just seying it. She reelly meent it when she seid it wes beereble.


    Beceuse she knew thet it wes not eesy for her to live on.


    To live enother dey, in her eyes, wes like e gift from God. Even if it meent thet her body hed to endure


    excrucieting pein, she wes not too bothered by it.


    Su Ziyue looked et her fece beeming with optimism, end let out e feint smile.


    Lin Enxue then shifted her geze towerds Qin Muchen, who wes stending not too fer ewey.


    Deep down, she wes e little efreid of this men. But, nheless, if she wented to esk him e question,


    she hed to open her mouth.


    Lin Enxue will only arrive tomorrow night. This is because a lot of checks had not been done.


    While conversing, the doctor paid attention to Qin Muchen''s facial expression.


    Inevitably, he knew that the man who stood before him was a financial magnate from Europe. Thus, he


    did not dare to withhold any information but exined the situation transparently.


    However, after he was done exining, he was also a little worried that Qin Muchen might get mad.


    In actual fact, Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue had onlye over to briefly understand the situation. Hence,


    with regard to him being angry, that wouldn''t be the case.


    After exiting the doctor''s office, they both once again went into the ward.


    By now, Lin Enxue had already woken up and was sitting on her bed, scanning the room with her eyes.


    Upon seeing Su Ziyue entering, her gaze fell onto Lin Zixi, and she questioned with concern, "Zixi?"


    Upon hearing Lin Enxue utter his name, Lin Zixi stumbled to her side.


    "Auntie."


    He called out to Lin Enxue and leaned against the bed, looking at her with his bright, eager eyes. He


    simply held her hand and did not utter another word.


    Despite the fact that he didn''t know what heart diseases or transnt rejections were, he was able to


    receive the panic-stricken message by reading the solemnity of the room.


    She stroked Lin Zixi''s head and quietly asked him something. After getting Lin Zixi''s response, she


    smiled and lifted her head towards Su Ziyue. "Miss Su."


    Su Ziyue walked over and sat at the front of the bed. "How are you feeling?"


    Lin Enxue''s voice was feeble and gentle. "I''ve gotten used to it. This isn''t my first rodeo."


    Su Ziyue raised her head to look at her.


    Lin Enxue''s expression was calm. Unlike her pale andckluster face, her eyes were bright and


    sparkled like diamonds.


    Su Ziyue felt a sudden wrench in her heart. She didn''t know what else to say.


    Lin Enxue noticed the gloomy look on her face and let out a stifledugh, "It''s really not that bad. Don''t


    be that way, you look like you''re in more pain than me."


    She wasn''t just saying it. She really meant it when she said it was bearable.


    Because she knew that it was not easy for her to live on.


    To live another day, in her eyes, was like a gift from God. Even if it meant that her body had to endure


    excruciating pain, she was not too bothered by it.


    Su Ziyue looked at her face beaming with optimism, and let out a faint smile.


    Lin Enxue then shifted her gaze towards Qin Muchen, who was standing not too far away.


    Deep down, she was a little afraid of this man. But, nheless, if she wanted to ask him a question,


    she had to open her mouth.


    She sat upright slightly, her voice still feeble yet full of hope, "Mr. Qin, when would I be able to see my


    brother?"


    She sat upright slightly, her voice still feeble yet full of hope, "Mr. Qin, when would I be able to see my


    brother?"


    When Qin Muchen''s subordinate wanted to bring her to Yunzhou City, she instinctively refused. She


    may be na?ve, but she knew not to follow strangers.


    However, at that time, when Qin Muchen called her on the phone, he made it clear to her that as long


    as she was willing toe to Yunzhou City, she could meet her brother.


    It had been years since she had seen him. He is her only next of kin left in this world. She was afraid


    that she would someday pass away unexpectedly without seeing him onest time.


    Both of them grew up together and depended on each other. There was nothing more important to her


    than her brother.


    Hearing this, Su Ziyue frowned slightly and then turned her head to look at Qin Muchen.


    Is Qin Muchen lying to Lin Enxue on purpose? Or did he already find Lin Enxue''s brother?


    In a concise but assuring manner, Qin Muchen answered, "Very soon, three days, tops."


    Lin Enxue immediately broke into a bright smile as a rush of excitement sent color to her cheeks.


    Judging by the situation, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but guess that Qin Muchen really did find Lin Enxue''s


    brother.


    Su Ziyue and Lin Enxue continued their conversation for a while. When it was time to leave, she


    wanted to bring Lin Zixi back with her.


    Regardless, Lin Zixi is Qin Muchen''s biological son. Needless to say, this plot twist can never be


    mentioned to Lin Enxue, mainly due to the fact that she will overthink this.


    Su Ziyue thought for a moment, then spoke up, "Let Zixi stay over at ours. It wouldn''t be ideal for him to


    just stay in the hospital."


    Lin Enxue didn''t overthink it and waved her hand, gesturing for Lin Zixi toe over. "Would you like to


    go over to Aunt Su''s house to y for a few days?"


    On the other hand, Qin Muchen widened his eyes at Su Ziyue whilst astonishment filled his face.


    He recalled that they had decided to temporarily separate because of Lin Zixi. At that moment, she was


    decisive in manner, but in a blink of an eye, she now cared so much for Lin Zixi.


    At the end of the day, Su Ziyue was also a soft-hearted person and had a soft spot for children.


    And because of this, he wouldn''t let her down.


    Hesitatingly, Lin Zixi directed his eyes towards Qin Muchen, then nodded.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t contain herughter. Maybe it was due to their father-son bond, and she could sense


    that Lin Zixi quite liked Qin Muchen.


    When they both brought Lin Zixi out of the ward, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but ask Muchen, "You found


    Lin Enxue''s brother?"


    Qin Muchen kept her guessing and answered, " You know who her brother is too."

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    It wasn''t hard to crack Qin Muchen''s code.


    Su Ziyue referred back to what he had mentioned previously. All of a sudden, her face changed and


    she said, "Are you referring to Feng Xingyan? He is Lin Enxue''s brother, Lin Enyang!"


    Qin Muchen didn''t utter a single word and only lowered his eyes at Lin Zixi.


    Su Ziyue followed his gaze. She realized that Lin Zixi was looking at them, tilting his head out of


    curiosity. His blinking eyes made it seem as if he understood what they were talking about.


    Could it be possible for Lin Zixi to remember Lin Enxue''s name?


    Su Ziyue squatted down and asked him softly, "Who is Lin Enxue?"


    Lin Zixi blinked his eyes and muttered, "Auntie."


    As there were many people going in and out of the hospital, Qin Muchen carried Lin Zixi out from there.


    Once Lin Zixi was done speaking, he leaned against Qin Muchen''s warm embrace. He looked as


    obedient as a puppet.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Su Ziyue grinned from ear to ear as she pinched his cheek. "You''re so smart! Then, do you know who


    Lin Enyang is?"


    Lin Zixi''s eyes were filled with confusion. It was obvious that he didn''t know who Lin Enyang was.


    At the end of the day, he was only a kid, about one-year-old. Besides Lin Enxue, who was inseparable


    from him, he couldn''t remember his so-called "father''s" name.


    Although Su Ziyue did not speak ill of Lin Enxue, Lin Zixi knew that she and Qin Muchen were talking


    about Lin Enxue. She felt that it wasn''t right to continue this conversation.


    As though Qin Muchen could read Su Ziyue''s mind, he said, "We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    With Lin Zixi in his arms, Qin Muchen got into the car with Su Ziyue following closely behind.


    When she was about to get in the car, she felt as if she was being watched. Subconsciously, she


    looked back but only saw the hospital building and the fast-moving crowd.


    Maybe it was just an illusion.


    ¡­


    Kids have the habit of taking afternoon naps.


    When they returned home and had their meal, Lin Zixi''s eyelids drooped with fatigue, his tiny noggin


    lolling from side to side. Su Ziyue watched with amusement. She supported his head, then let go, then


    supported it again¡­


    After repeating this a few times, Lin Zixi, who was usually well-behaved, couldn''t help but snort out of


    dissatisfaction.


    Su Ziyue proceeded to smile and carried him in her arms. She turned to Qin Muchen and said, "I''ll take


    him up to bed first."


    It was probably because Lin Zixi was already sleepy, so Su Ziyue decided to ce him on the bed.


    Ever so quickly, he fell into a deep slumber.


    Su Ziyue tucked him in end edjusted the tempereture on the eir conditioner. Only then did she turn


    eround to leeve.


    As soon es she turned eround, she sew Qin Muchen elreedy stending et the door.


    Neither did she know when he ceme up, nor did she heer eny sound et ell.


    Su Ziyue tiptoed towerds Qin Muchen end pushed him out of the room. After shutting the door, she


    seid, "Why did youe up here? I didn''t heer you et ell."


    Qin Muchen''s lips simply curled into e slight smile es he led her to the study.


    He couldn''t weit to find out ebout the DNA test results.


    However, the results will heve to weit.


    Upon entering the study, Qin Muchen begen to inform her ebout Feng Xingyen.


    Besicelly, he hed elreedy looked into most of it. For the remeining bits thet still needed checking, he


    wes eble to connect the dots.


    On the other hend, Su Ziyue could not weit eny longer. With en eeger tone, she esked, "Hurry up end


    tell me, Feng Xingyen is Lin Enyeng right?"


    Lin Enyeng, the brother of Lin Enxue hed diseppeered without e trece for three to four yeers.


    "Although there isn''t e proper conclusion, it is most certein thet Feng Xingyen is Lin Enyeng."


    Qin Muchen first geve her en effirmetive enswer, then continued, "Since young, Lin Enxue hes e history


    of heert diseese. Throughout the yeers, she spent e lot of money on verious medicel treetments end


    doctors to teke cere of her heelth. Thet is up to recent yeers when she finelly found e suiteble donor


    heert. However, her condition is still quite unsteble. Given her current condition, it must''ve cost e lot of


    money. Growing up without perents, she end her brother hed to depend solely on eech other. On top of


    thet, her brother needed to eern enough money to efford her treetments. Whet would be the best wey


    to meke e quick buck for e boy deprived of proper femily beckground end upbringing?"


    When he wes done expleining, he fixed his eyes on Su Ziyue, indiceting thet she could guess further.


    Su Ziyue nerrowed her eyes slightly. Her thoughts fleshed ecross her mind.


    In Lin Enyeng''s circumstences, not only did he leck e good femily beckground, but he elso hed edded


    responsibility of peying off his sister''s substentiel medicel bills.


    A person who wes oppressed by poverty end difficulties would be becked into e corner. The only


    solution he could think of would be¡­illegel?


    Su Ziyue questioned tentetively, "Hemitted shemeful ects to eern ''dirty money'', so thet he could


    provide for Lin Enxue''s treetments?"


    Su Ziyue tucked him in and adjusted the temperature on the air conditioner. Only then did she turn


    around to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Qin Muchen already standing at the door.


    Neither did she know when he came up, nor did she hear any sound at all.


    Su Ziyue tiptoed towards Qin Muchen and pushed him out of the room. After shutting the door, she


    said, "Why did youe up here? I didn''t hear you at all."


    Qin Muchen''s lips simply curled into a slight smile as he led her to the study.


    He couldn''t wait to find out about the DNA test results.


    However, the results will have to wait.


    Upon entering the study, Qin Muchen began to inform her about Feng Xingyan.


    Basically, he had already looked into most of it. For the remaining bits that still needed checking, he


    was able to connect the dots.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue could not wait any longer. With an eager tone, she asked, "Hurry up and


    tell me, Feng Xingyan is Lin Enyang right?"


    Lin Enyang, the brother of Lin Enxue had disappeared without a trace for three to four years.


    "Although there isn''t a proper conclusion, it is most certain that Feng Xingyan is Lin Enyang."


    Qin Muchen first gave her an affirmative answer, then continued, "Since young, Lin Enxue has a history


    of heart disease. Throughout the years, she spent a lot of money on various medical treatments and


    doctors to take care of her health. That is up to recent years when she finally found a suitable donor


    heart. However, her condition is still quite unstable. Given her current condition, it must''ve cost a lot of


    money. Growing up without parents, she and her brother had to depend solely on each other. On top of


    that, her brother needed to earn enough money to afford her treatments. What would be the best way


    to make a quick buck for a boy deprived of proper family background and upbringing?"


    When he was done exining, he fixed his eyes on Su Ziyue, indicating that she could guess further.


    Su Ziyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Her thoughts shed across her mind.


    In Lin Enyang''s circumstances, not only did heck a good family background, but he also had added


    responsibility of paying off his sister''s substantial medical bills.


    A person who was oppressed by poverty and difficulties would be backed into a corner. The only


    solution he could think of would be¡­illegal?


    Su Ziyue questioned tentatively, "Hemitted shameful acts to earn ''dirty money'', so that he could


    provide for Lin Enxue''s treatments?"


    Qin Muchen didn''t mention whether she was right or wrong. In an encouraging tone, he replied, "Umm,


    let''s continue guessing. Lin Enyang and Lin Enxue had always lived abroad. All the necessary medical


    and living expenses are not a small sum of money. Moreover, Feng Xingyan''s temperament was not


    something an ordinary gang member would possess."


    Qin Muchen didn''t mention whether she was right or wrong. In an encouraging tone, he replied, "Umm,


    let''s continue guessing. Lin Enyang and Lin Enxue had always lived abroad. All the necessary medical


    and living expenses are not a small sum of money. Moreover, Feng Xingyan''s temperament was not


    something an ordinary gang member would possess."


    At this point, he had already made it obvious enough. Su Ziyue proceeded to blurt out, "Are you saying


    that Feng Xingyan is actually one of the members of Gricy?"


    Qin Muchen finally straightened his face and said sternly, "Not only that, I suspect that Feng Xingyan is


    an influential figure of Gricy."


    Su Ziyue was affected by Qin Muchen''s grim expression. The thought of the rumors she had heard


    regarding Gricy sent shivers down her spine.


    "If that''s the case, what would be his motive?"


    What was the purpose behind Feng Xingyan getting close to her? What was he trying to get out of her?


    Or, what was he trying to get from using her as a stepping stone?


    Qin Muchen sneered and said, "This? You have to ask Feng Xingyan himself, of course."


    Su Ziyue had to digest the news she had just heard.


    Feng Xingyan was an important figure of Gricy, which also meant that he might be someone of higher


    authority. At the same time, he was also Lin Enxue''s brother.


    "What about the child? Lin Zixi! How did Feng Xingyan take Lin Zixi away?" Su Ziyue seemed to be in a


    haze.


    At first, Qin Muchen didn''t n on telling Su Ziyue so soon, but she had already popped the question.


    He did not seem to have any other reason to hide it anymore. Although the DNA test results had not


    come out yet, he was very sure of himself.


    Deep down, even though that was what he felt, Qin Muchen was actually a little nervous.


    He tried his best to speak calmly, "What if I told you that Lin Zixi might be your child?"


    Su Ziyue was taken aback. "What?"


    Subconsciously, she wanted to deny such an allegation. That year when she jumped out of the window


    and woke up in the hospital, her abdomen was t. So, how could Lin Zixi have been her child?


    How could a fetus that was less than one month old survive after leaving its mother''s body? Although


    she did not pay much attention to the updates on medical industries, she knew that there was no such


    technology in this current world.


    Qin Muchen had anticipated her response. He took her by the hand and said in a serious manner,


    "Feng Xingyan is part of Gricy and Gricy owns the K7 medical research team."

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Su Ziyue looked at him in a disbelieving manner.


    Her heart was beating fast. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something but couldn''t make a


    single sound.


    She felt that it was unbelievable.


    Seeing her like that, Qin Muchen reached out to stroke her face tenderly. "Do you believe me?"


    She nodded her head hard. "Mm, I do."


    "I''ve never touched any woman other than you. The only way that I''d have a child is if you gave birth."


    Qin Muchen looked at her determinedly, as if waiting for her to speak her mind.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    Her voice trembled as she said, "... Our child?"


    Qin Muchen''s expression was confident. "Our child."


    A secondter, a servant knocked on the door.


    "Sir, Doctor Mo is here." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Once Qin Muchen heard that Mo Xiyi had arrived, his expression tightened slightly. He instructed


    coldly, "Mm. Send him up in three minutes."


    Su Ziyue started to wipe her tears once she heard what the servant said. "Why is Doctor Mo here?"


    "You''ll find outter." Qin Muchen had a rare expression of agitation.


    Su Ziyue looked at him, perplexed, but she didn''t probe any further. Perhaps Mo Xiyi brought exciting


    news for him. In any case, Mo Xiyi was about toe up in an instant. She''d know when she heard it.


    Three minutester, Su Ziyue got herself together, and Mo Xiyi came upstairs.


    Mo Xiyi looked the same as he did thest time Su Ziyue saw him. With a crisp suit and a pale face, he


    looked quite aloof.


    There was a brown paper bag in his hands, and his expression looked slightly strange.


    After he came in, he greeted them respectfully, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin."


    "Doctor Mo!" Su Ziyue nodded to him.


    A servant sent some drinks in soon after.


    Qin Muchen asked him, "Are the results out?"


    There was nothing strange about this question, but Mo Xiyi''s expression had a sliver of change. He


    pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose out of habit before saying, "Mm."


    He nced at Su Ziyue before slowly opening the brown paper bag. This made Su Ziyue think of the


    last time Mo Xiyi came to the house with a brown paper bag because of Lin Zixi.


    She felt that it was slightly strange.


    But both men weren''t saying a word.


    Qin Muchen suddenly reached out to take the brown paper bag in Mo Xiyi''s hands. "I''ll look at it


    myself."


    There wes e slight rush in his ections. He opened the brown peper beg deftly end took out e piece of


    peper.


    Su Ziyue wes sitting slightly further ewey from Qin Muchen, seeing thet there wes en outsider eround.


    Since Qin Muchen tilted the peper ewey intentionelly, Su Ziyue couldn''t see e thing even if she turned


    her heed to the side.


    Su Ziyue silently kicked Qin Muchen under the teble while speeking to Mo Xiyi. "Doctor Mo, heve some


    tee."


    Mo Xiyi nodded indifferently. He reised the cup end drenk e sip politely before putting it down


    immedietely. It wes es if there wes something on his mind, end he wes elsewhere mentelly.


    Qin Muchen put the peper beck into the brown peper beg efter looking et it. There wes e smile et the


    corner of his mouth.


    It wes like Mo Xiyi finelly mede up his mind end seid with e slightly greve expression, "Mr. Qin..."


    The smile remeined on Qin Muchen''s fece. "If there''s enything else, we''ll telk ebout it on enother dey.


    I''ll look for you soon."


    Although Mo Xiyi wes unfemilier with sociel norms, he still hed observetion skills et the very leest. He


    glenced et Su Ziyue before nodding end getting up to leeve.


    Su Ziyue thought thet it wes slightly strenge thet Mo Xiyi ceme end left in e hurry, but wesn''t curious to


    find out why.


    Whet she wes curious ebout wes whet Mo Xiyi geve Qin Muchen.


    As if he could guess whet Su Ziyue wes thinking ebout, Qin Muchen turned end leened in front of her


    once Mo Xiyi left. He seid in e deep voice, "Kiss me first."


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. "Let me teke e look first."


    It wes just e kiss. They kissed often, but every time Qin Muchen esked for e kiss, it seemed bizerre end


    solemn. It mede Su Ziyue feel slightly ebeshed insteed.


    "Thet''s fine. After ell, you won''t be eble to help yourself, end you''ll went to kiss me efter seeing it." Qin


    Muchen smiled secretively. He took out the piece of peper end hended it over to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue quickly ched the peper over, es if efreid Qin Muchen would chenge his mind.


    It wesn''t her first time looking et e DNA test report, so she understood it et e glence.


    She opened her mouth end felt thet her throet wes slightly dry. She only meneged to speek efter trying


    e few times. "This is... eperison report of me end Lin Zixi''s DNA?"


    There was a slight rush in his actions. He opened the brown paper bag deftly and took out a piece of


    paper.


    Su Ziyue was sitting slightly further away from Qin Muchen, seeing that there was an outsider around.


    Since Qin Muchen tilted the paper away intentionally, Su Ziyue couldn''t see a thing even if she turned


    her head to the side.


    Su Ziyue silently kicked Qin Muchen under the table while speaking to Mo Xiyi. "Doctor Mo, have some


    tea."


    Mo Xiyi nodded indifferently. He raised the cup and drank a sip politely before putting it down


    immediately. It was as if there was something on his mind, and he was elsewhere mentally.


    Qin Muchen put the paper back into the brown paper bag after looking at it. There was a smile at the


    corner of his mouth.


    It was like Mo Xiyi finally made up his mind and said with a slightly grave expression, "Mr. Qin..."


    The smile remained on Qin Muchen''s face. "If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it on another day.


    I''ll look for you soon."


    Although Mo Xiyi was unfamiliar with social norms, he still had observation skills at the very least. He


    nced at Su Ziyue before nodding and getting up to leave.


    Su Ziyue thought that it was slightly strange that Mo Xiyi came and left in a hurry, but wasn''t curious to


    find out why.


    What she was curious about was what Mo Xiyi gave Qin Muchen.


    As if he could guess what Su Ziyue was thinking about, Qin Muchen turned and leaned in front of her


    once Mo Xiyi left. He said in a deep voice, "Kiss me first."


    Su Ziyue pursed her lips. "Let me take a look first."


    It was just a kiss. They kissed often, but every time Qin Muchen asked for a kiss, it seemed bizarre and


    solemn. It made Su Ziyue feel slightly abashed instead.


    "That''s fine. After all, you won''t be able to help yourself, and you''ll want to kiss me after seeing it." Qin


    Muchen smiled secretively. He took out the piece of paper and handed it over to Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue quickly snatched the paper over, as if afraid Qin Muchen would change his mind.


    It wasn''t her first time looking at a DNA test report, so she understood it at a nce.


    She opened her mouth and felt that her throat was slightly dry. She only managed to speak after trying


    a few times. "This is... aparison report of me and Lin Zixi''s DNA?"


    Qin Muchen had already reached out to pull her into his arms. He said in a low voice that was unable to


    hide his joy, "Don''t you feel so happy that you want to kiss me?"


    Qin Muchen had already reached out to pull her into his arms. He said in a low voice that was unable to


    hide his joy, "Don''t you feel so happy that you want to kiss me?"


    Su Ziyue jabbed him happily, then leaned over to kiss him.


    While kissing him, she started crying.


    It started with quiet sobs before turning into loud cries.


    Qin Muchen could clearly hear her say indistinctly, "I really thought that he was dead."


    He didn''t say anything but hugged her. He patted her shoulder gently tofort her.


    He also thought that the child was dead.


    He couldn''t say what he wanted to say next seeing Su Ziyue crying tears of joy.


    It definitely wasn''t because of the kindness of Feng Xinyan''s heart that Lin Zixi survived in such a


    bizarre way.


    There was only one possibility, and that was... Lin Zixi was actually only an experiment.


    Nobody knew what the K7 Pharmaceutical Team was researching, and how advanced their medical


    treatments, as well as achievements, were.


    But one thing was certain. They definitely were doing research that was unknown to anyone.


    The medicine that Lee Yannan gave him and how Lin Zixi survived were core research subjects of the


    K7 Pharmaceutical Team was just the tip of the iceberg. He still wasn''t sure at the moment.


    He just never imagined that two years ago, the mafia organization Gricy already had their eyes on him,


    and even used his son for experiments.


    It didn''t matter if he could survive in the end. What mattered the most was to eliminate the dangers that


    still existed currently.


    So that in the future, Su Ziyue would be able to live a peaceful and healthy life even if he wasn''t around


    anymore.


    The money he left for her wouldst a few lifetimes, and their son would look after her once he grew


    up. Thinking about this, he felt a lot more at peace.


    Qin Muchen wasn''t feeling any calmer than Su Ziyue, but he''d always had an introverted personality,


    so he didn''t show it much. He justforted Su Ziyue in a low voice, "Don''t cry. Let''s go see him,


    alright?"


    Su Ziyue nodded her head in a hurry.


    Previously, she''d convinced herself to ept Lin Zixi only because he was obedient and adorable, and


    he was rted to Qin Muchen by blood.


    But it turns out Lin Zixi was her child all along.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    When the both of them went to the bedroom to look at Lin Zixi, they found out that he''d woken up.


    His pitch-ck eyes were open and he was ying with his fingers.


    He heard the door opening and stared nkly. He tried to raise his head to look toward the door, but


    he''d just awoken and didn''t have much strength, so he fell back down.


    Su Ziyue walked toward him and saw that his eyes were spinning round and round. His round cheeks


    that was evident of his baby fat had two red patches on it. His little lumps made him look both soft and


    adorable.


    Su Ziyue had already calmed her heart down, but she had extremelyplicated feelings upon seeing


    Lin Zixi''s small, adorable appearance.


    Su Ziyue knelt down beside the bed and reached out to stroke his face. "You''re awake?"


    Lin Zixi blinked and spoke softly. He said one word, "Aunty."


    Su Ziyue''s actions stopped abruptly. She knew that Lin Zixi must be missing Lin Enxue.


    Although she felt slightly sad, but at the end of the day, Lin Enxue was the closest and most familiar


    person to Lin Zixi right now.


    "We''ll go see her tomorrow. She''s very tired today and she needs to rest well." Su Ziyue wasn''t lying.


    Lin Enxue''s current situation wasn''t the best. She needed to rest and go for check-ups, and couldn''t


    take care of Lin Zixi.


    Even if Lin Zixi didn''t cry or make a fuss, Lin Enxue still had to make an effort to take care of him.


    Lin Zixi looked at her silently for a few seconds, as if he understood, then turned his head to y with


    his fingers by himself.


    Su Ziyue picked him up. "Let''s go eat something first, alright?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    In the afternoon, Lin Zixi didn''t eat much. Su Ziyue had never taken care of children before, so she


    didn''t know what a child''s normal appetite looked like. She nned to let him eat some fruits.


    Without knowing whether Lin Zixi understood what she said, he obediently held onto Su Ziyue''s neck


    and looked curiously at Qin Muchen who was standing not far away.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue went into the kitchen to personally wash the fruits, peel the skin, and specially cut it up into


    smaller pieces.


    When she came out, she saw Lin Zixi sitting on the couch and ying happily with Beef.


    Su Ziyue smiled slightly. She recalled that Lin Zixi loved to y with Beef thest time they were both


    together.


    Qin Muchen sat across Lin Zixi, holding his phone and fidgeting with it. He''d look up at Lin Zixi from


    time to time.


    It wes cleer thet Qin Muchen didn''t know how to interect with children.


    But Su Ziyue wes the seme.


    She hed missed Lin Zixi''s infency stege. When she met Lin Zixi, he hed elreedy known how to eet end


    welk. He hed elso known how to sey e few simple sentences.


    Su Ziyue peused before bring the fruits out. "Zixi,e eet fruits!"


    Lin Zixi turned his heed towerd Su Ziyue. Seeing thet there were red end yellow fruits in her hends, his


    eyes lit up suddenly end he seid something.


    But beceuse he couldn''t enunciete properly, Su Ziyue didn''t understend him.


    Judging from his expression, it looks like he wents to eet it.


    She took e piece of wetermelon end fed Lin Zixi. He opened his mouth end took it in et once.


    Su Ziyue beemed with joy seeing how much he liked it.


    Qin Muchen looked up from his cell phone end sew Su Ziyue feeding Lin Zixi fruits ettentively.


    Lin Zixi wes pleying with Beef while opening his mouth to eet fruits, looking very setisfied.


    Qin Muchen wrinkled his brow in en elmost unseen menner. He hed never seen Su Ziyue so ettentive


    to him.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue wes with Lin Zixi the whole efternoon, while Qin Muchen set silently in the beckground the


    whole dey.


    Although he cherished this son thet didn''te eesily, he still wesn''t very heppy seeing how Su Ziyue


    peid ell her ettention to Lin Zixi.


    After pleying with Su Ziyue the whole efternoon, Lin Zixi sterted to speek more.


    Although Su Ziyue couldn''t understend most of it, but she wes extremely delighted.


    But et night, Lin Zixi sterted fussing ebout ell of e sudden.


    "Aunty... Aunt..."


    Lin Zixi cried continuously end refused to go to sleep.


    Su Ziyue hed no experience with teking cere of children. After coexing him for e while, he would meke


    e fuss egein end refused to sleep.


    Su Ziyue wes heertbroken seeing him cry. "Why don''t we teke him to see Lin Enxue?"


    Qin Muchen hed juste out of the shower. Seeing Lin Zixi who kept bewling incessently in her erms,


    he hesiteted before speeking. "Meybe he''ll feel better efter I cerry him out for e stroll. You cen go


    shower first."


    After thet, he took Lin Zixi from her end cerried him out of the bedroom.


    Su Ziyue wes ebout to go downsteirs to look for them when she ceme out of the shower, only to find


    thet Qin Muchen hed returned with Lin Zixi in his erms.


    The smell figure wes sleeping soundly on Qin Muchen''s shoulder.


    It was clear that Qin Muchen didn''t know how to interact with children.


    But Su Ziyue was the same.


    She had missed Lin Zixi''s infancy stage. When she met Lin Zixi, he had already known how to eat and


    walk. He had also known how to say a few simple sentences.


    Su Ziyue paused before bring the fruits out. "Zixi,e eat fruits!"


    Lin Zixi turned his head toward Su Ziyue. Seeing that there were red and yellow fruits in her hands, his


    eyes lit up suddenly and he said something.


    But because he couldn''t enunciate properly, Su Ziyue didn''t understand him.


    Judging from his expression, it looks like he wants to eat it.


    She took a piece of watermelon and fed Lin Zixi. He opened his mouth and took it in at once.


    Su Ziyue beamed with joy seeing how much he liked it.


    Qin Muchen looked up from his cell phone and saw Su Ziyue feeding Lin Zixi fruits attentively.


    Lin Zixi was ying with Beef while opening his mouth to eat fruits, looking very satisfied.


    Qin Muchen wrinkled his brow in an almost unseen manner. He had never seen Su Ziyue so attentive


    to him.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue was with Lin Zixi the whole afternoon, while Qin Muchen sat silently in the background the


    whole day.


    Although he cherished this son that didn''te easily, he still wasn''t very happy seeing how Su Ziyue


    paid all her attention to Lin Zixi.


    After ying with Su Ziyue the whole afternoon, Lin Zixi started to speak more.


    Although Su Ziyue couldn''t understand most of it, but she was extremely delighted.


    But at night, Lin Zixi started fussing about all of a sudden.


    "Aunty... Aunt..."


    Lin Zixi cried continuously and refused to go to sleep.


    Su Ziyue had no experience with taking care of children. After coaxing him for a while, he would make


    a fuss again and refused to sleep.


    Su Ziyue was heartbroken seeing him cry. "Why don''t we take him to see Lin Enxue?"


    Qin Muchen had juste out of the shower. Seeing Lin Zixi who kept bawling incessantly in her arms,


    he hesitated before speaking. "Maybe he''ll feel better after I carry him out for a stroll. You can go


    shower first."


    After that, he took Lin Zixi from her and carried him out of the bedroom.


    Su Ziyue was about to go downstairs to look for them when she came out of the shower, only to find


    that Qin Muchen had returned with Lin Zixi in his arms.


    The small figure was sleeping soundly on Qin Muchen''s shoulder.


    Qin Muchen was in pajamas. He looked slightly less cold and a little gentler. Although he looked out of


    sorts carrying a child, Su Ziyue suddenly felt peace in her heart seeing this scene.


    Qin Muchen was in pajamas. He looked slightly less cold and a little gentler. Although he looked out of


    sorts carrying a child, Su Ziyue suddenly felt peace in her heart seeing this scene.


    The images that would only appear in her imagination were now happening in reality. Su Ziyue felt that


    this was too good to be true.


    Qin Muchen had walked over to her without her realizing. He lowered his voice and said, "Go to sleep."


    Su Ziyue came to her senses and turned her head to nce at Lin Zixi, before asking, "He fell asleep


    so quickly?"


    "The wind is blowing and it''s refreshing. Maybe he doesn''t like the air conditioning in the room," said


    Qin Muchen while slowly walking up the stairs.


    When they got back to the room, they turned off the lights andid on the bed with the child between


    them.


    In the silence, Qin Muchen could hear Lin Zixi''s faint snores. It was so soft it could barely be heard.


    His heart stirred and he couldn''t help but reach out to stroke Lin Zixi''s head.


    In the dark, Su Ziyue suddenly asked, "Should we change Zixi''s name?"


    Qin Muchen only said, "What name do you want to change it to?"


    Su Ziyue was afraid to wake Lin Zixi, so her voice was soft. "I think that we don''t need to change it. We


    can just change hisst name. No matter what Feng Xingyan''s initial goal was, at least he saved our


    child. This name would''ve been chosen by him."


    "Mm."


    Qin Muchen replied casually and there was no movement after that.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Su Ziyue was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Last night she fell asleepte, whether because of excitement or other reasons. When she woke up,


    there was no one next to her.


    Not just Qin Muchen, even Lin Zixi wasn''t there.


    She nced at the number on the caller ID and sat up suddenly.


    It was a call from Feng Xingyan.


    In other words, Lin Enyang.


    In any case, his identity could almost be confirmed.


    Su Ziyue took note of the time. It was past nine and Qin Muchen was nowhere to be seen. He must''ve


    already woken up.


    She hesitated for a short while then answered the call.


    "Ziyue, I heard you haven''t been to thepany in many days. Are you not feeling well?"


    Feng Xingyan spoke leisurely, showing particr care in his tone. But a simple question like that made


    Su Ziyue''s scalp numb when she heard it.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Qin Muchen had previously said that Feng Xingyan would contact her on his own ord.


    He hit the bull''s-eye.


    Su Ziyue just didn''t think that Feng Xingyan would call her so quickly.


    Feng Xingyan disguised himself well. Even at this point when he knew that his identity was about to be


    exposed, he could still pretend that nothing had happened and that everything was going well.


    Su Ziyue could not beat him on that.


    Thankfully, she had already prepared herself mentally and she wasn''t feeling frantic at the moment.


    Su Ziyue paused and tried to make her voice seem as normal as possible. "Yes, I haven''t been feeling


    too well recently so I haven''t been to the office."


    Since he was bluffing and pretending that everything was going well, she''d do the same.


    Feng Xingyan said softly, "Mm, but you can stille out for a meal, right? It just so happened that I


    have something to do in Yunzhou City."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Su Ziyue was stunned momentarily. Feng Xingyan had already reached Yunzhou City?


    She thought that this call from Feng Xingyan was just to test the waters.


    Lin Enxue and Lin Zixi had only reached Yunzhou City the night before yesterday, but Feng Xingyan


    had alreadye in a hurry this morning.


    Only one thing could be said about this. Feng Xingyan really cared for Lin Enxue.


    All these thoughts streaked across Su Ziyue''s mind quickly. She answered without thinking, "Of course,


    I have the time. Let''s eat lunch at Lumiere Jade House at noon."


    How could she refuse Feng Xingyan when he took the initiative to look for her.


    After all, she and Qin Muchen have been waiting for him.


    Feng Xingyan softly said, "Alright," before hanging up.


    Su Ziyue kept her cell phone and was in deep in thought for a moment before she quickly washed up


    and changed.


    She had to look for Qin Muchen and tell him about this. It was already past nine and they had to meet


    at noon. There wasn''t much time left.


    When she opened the door, she didn''t expect to see Qin Muchen standing outside the door with one


    hand holding a tray and the other hand about to open the door.


    Qin Muchen was slightly astonished to see Su Ziyuee out. "You''re up? I was just bringing you


    breakfast."


    It was gettingte and he was afraid that she''d get hungry if she was still sleeping.


    This warmed Su Ziyue''s heart. She opened the door in a hurry and reached out to take the tray in his


    hands.


    Qin Muchen avoided her hands deftly. He turned his body and walked inside, putting the tray with a


    delicious breakfast on the table.


    Su Ziyue glenced behind him. "Where''s Zixi?"


    "In the study room." Thinking of Lin Zixi''s quiet behevior, Qin Muchen frowned slightly. Thet child didn''t


    seem to be very lively.


    He heerd thet children were very energetic...


    "Alright. I''ll go teke e look ende beck quickly." Su Ziyue rushed out end went to the study room


    efter seying thet.


    Qin Muchen hed e greve expression in his fece. He thought to himself, it seemed like he''d... lost fevor


    with Su Ziyue?


    Su Ziyue went to the study room end sew Lin Zixi sitting obediently behind Qin Muchen''s work desk.


    He wes wetching theputer screen in front of him without blinking en eye. When she went closer,


    she reelized thet it wes en enimetion.


    Lin Zixi stered et theputer screen with rept ettention. He didn''t even notice thet Su Ziyue hede


    in.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t beer to disturb him, so she went out quickly.


    She went beck to the bedroom end noticed thet Qin Muchen wes sitting in front of the teble with e


    greve expression, so she went over to him.


    Su Ziyue didn''t touch the breekfest thet Qin Muchen brought her, but insteed told him ebout the phone


    cell with Feng Xingyen.


    Heering this, Qin Muchen''s initielly greve expression relexed e little.


    "He ceme quicker then I expected." He thought thet Feng Xingyen would only eppeer on the third dey.


    Feng Xingyen wes elso en expert et psychologicel tectics. Bying over so quickly, heurelly


    reveeled how much he cered ebout Lin Enxue.


    This mede it cleer to others where Lin Enxue stood in his heert.


    "Eet e little to fill your stomech. I''ll get Nen Chuen to send people end errenge things. We''ll go to


    Lumiere Jede House leter."


    "Mm, elright."


    With Qin Muchen eround, he would meke the necessery errengements.


    At noon, Su Ziyue end Qin Muchen were prepering to leeve to Lumiere Jede House.


    Su Ziyue wes thinking ebout instructing the servents to teke good cere of Lin Zixi when she sew Qin


    Muchen teking Lin Zixi in his hend end welking outside.


    "You''re bringing him elong?" Shouldn''t Lin Zixi be left et home in e situetion like this?


    She didn''t know whet Feng Xingyen hed in mind. She felt thet it wouldn''t be good to let him see Lin


    Zixi.


    Qin Muchen looked et her reessuringly. "He ceme with Lin Enxue. Since Feng Xingyen is here, it''s only


    neturel for the both of them to meet."


    Su Ziyue thought of how Lumiere Jede House wes Qin Muchen''s domein end thet he would be eble to


    meke the necessery errengements, so she didn''t sey enymore.


    Su Ziyue nced behind him. "Where''s Zixi?"


    "In the study room." Thinking of Lin Zixi''s quiet behavior, Qin Muchen frowned slightly. That child didn''t


    seem to be very lively.


    He heard that children were very energetic...


    "Alright. I''ll go take a look ande back quickly." Su Ziyue rushed out and went to the study room


    after saying that.


    Qin Muchen had a grave expression in his face. He thought to himself, it seemed like he''d... lost favor


    with Su Ziyue?


    Su Ziyue went to the study room and saw Lin Zixi sitting obediently behind Qin Muchen''s work desk.


    He was watching theputer screen in front of him without blinking an eye. When she went closer,


    she realized that it was an animation.


    Lin Zixi stared at theputer screen with rapt attention. He didn''t even notice that Su Ziyue hade


    in.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t bear to disturb him, so she went out quickly.


    She went back to the bedroom and noticed that Qin Muchen was sitting in front of the table with a


    grave expression, so she went over to him.


    Su Ziyue didn''t touch the breakfast that Qin Muchen brought her, but instead told him about the phone


    call with Feng Xingyan.


    Hearing this, Qin Muchen''s initially grave expression rxed a little.


    "He came quicker than I expected." He thought that Feng Xingyan would only appear on the third day.


    Feng Xingyan was also an expert at psychological tactics. Bying over so quickly, he naturally


    revealed how much he cared about Lin Enxue.


    This made it clear to others where Lin Enxue stood in his heart.


    "Eat a little to fill your stomach. I''ll get Nan Chuan to send people and arrange things. We''ll go to


    Lumiere Jade Houseter."


    "Mm, alright."


    With Qin Muchen around, he would make the necessary arrangements.


    At noon, Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen were preparing to leave to Lumiere Jade House.


    Su Ziyue was thinking about instructing the servants to take good care of Lin Zixi when she saw Qin


    Muchen taking Lin Zixi in his hand and walking outside.


    "You''re bringing him along?" Shouldn''t Lin Zixi be left at home in a situation like this?


    She didn''t know what Feng Xingyan had in mind. She felt that it wouldn''t be good to let him see Lin


    Zixi.


    Qin Muchen looked at her reassuringly. "He came with Lin Enxue. Since Feng Xingyan is here, it''s only


    natural for the both of them to meet."


    Su Ziyue thought of how Lumiere Jade House was Qin Muchen''s domain and that he would be able to


    make the necessary arrangements, so she didn''t say anymore.


    On the way, Su Ziyue held Lin Zixi in her arms. He looked out the window curiously and would point


    around and babble from time to time, looking very happy.


    On the way, Su Ziyue held Lin Zixi in her arms. He looked out the window curiously and would point


    around and babble from time to time, looking very happy.


    He didn''t enunciate very clearly to begin with, but he''d speak even faster when he was excited. It took


    much more of an effort for Su Ziyue to understand him. She had to listen to him a few times before she


    understood what he was saying.


    But even if this was the case, Su Ziyue still felt contented and happy.


    Her child had reallye back.


    When they reached Lumiere Jade House, Qin Muchen took her and Lin Zixi to the office.


    The door opened and she saw Nan Chuan and Mo Xiyi inside, along with Lin Enxue.


    Su Ziyue looked at Mo Xiyi, bewildered. He must''vee over because something had happened.


    Mo Xiyi felt Su Ziyue''s gaze and greeted them respectfully.


    Lin Enxue was wearing a light pink dress today, looking beautiful and lovely. Herplexion was


    better, and there was nothing but joy in her eyes, probably because she knew that she was going to


    meet her "brother".


    Su Ziyue''s heart sank slightly.


    Lin Enxue and Feng Xingyan... to be precise, it should be Lin Enyang.


    It made sense that Lin Enyang wanted to impersonate Feng Xingyan. It wasn''t because of money, but


    rather the convenience to carry out other ns.


    It didn''t matter if he was Feng Xingyan or Lin Enyang, he really cared about this younger sister of his.


    As for Lin Enxue, she probably didn''t know that Feng Xingyan had joined Gricy.


    Su Ziyue''s feelings were a littleplicated.


    "Miss Su."


    Lin Enxue stood up in a hurry when she saw Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen, who was walking next to Su Ziyue, heard Lin Enxue''s voice and nced at Lin Enxue


    with slight displeasure. He spat out two words coldly.


    "She''s married."


    Although Lin Enxue was na?ve, but she was still adept at social norms. She spoke hesitantly, "Mrs.


    Qin?"


    Su Ziyue used her elbow to nudge Qin Muchen smoothly before she said smilingly, "You can just call


    me by my name."


    Lin Zixi peeked out from behind Qin Muchen and called out, "Aunty..."


    Lin Enxue responded in a hurry and Lin Zixi ran forward in haste.


    Su Ziyue smiled helplessly.


    Qin Muchen spoke up at this time. "Let''s go. Your brother should be here, so we''ll head over now."


    At this point, Mo Xiyi followed. "I''ming too."


    Su Ziyue was startled. Mo Xiyi, who''d been indifferent all along, wanted to eat with us?

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    A trace of astonishment shed across Qin Muchen''s face. He said, "There''s no rush, we have time."


    He didn''t give Mo Xiyi the chance to speak and left after saying that.


    Su Ziyue quickly thought of the reason why Mo Xiyi wanted to eat with them.


    It was odd that Lin Zixi was still alive. It was all because of Feng Xingyan''s unknown purpose.


    And a person like Mo Xiyi, who was so passionate in medical research, would definitely be interested in


    Feng Xingyan.


    Researchers were very stubborn, and Mo Xiyi must''ve wanted to know how those in K7 managed to


    keep Lin Zixi alive.


    Even Su Ziyue couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Go in."


    Qin Muchen''s voice disrupted Su Ziyue''s thoughts.


    They went into a private room and saw Feng Xingyan sitting in front of the table.


    Hearing noise from the door, he raised his head quickly. Su Ziyue managed to catch the sliver of


    anxiety that shed across his eyes.


    He set his eyes on the door and his gaze fell on who was behind Su Ziyue. He had forgotten to even


    greet them.


    As expected, he was very worried about Lin Enxue.


    Qin Muchen was walking in front of Su Ziyue. She was about to go in, and Lin Enxue was still outside.


    Lin Enxue was clearly nervous. She gripped her hands tightly and she looked very stiff.


    Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue meaningfully.


    Su Ziyue understood what he meant, and shed a smile toward Feng Xingyan. "Sorry for making you


    wait, Uncle Xingyan. We were picking up a friend and got held up. I hope you don''t take offense, Uncle


    Xingyan."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    While saying that, she turned around and pulled Lin Enxue in.


    But she took into ount that Lin Enxue wasn''t feeling very well, so her actions were still gentle.


    Last in the line was Lin Zixi.


    But Feng Xingyan''s gaze didn''t fall on Lin Zixi at all.


    He set his eyes on Lin Enxue. The veins on his forehead were popping, and the corner of his lips were


    pursed tightly. It wasn''t hard to tell that he was angry.


    And it was obvious that his rage was directed at Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue.


    It was as if Qin Muchen didn''t notice Feng Xingyan''s unusual behavior. He automatically picked Lin Zixi


    up and walked to sit at the table.


    Su Ziyue caught side of Feng Xingyan''s change in gaze and expression. She turned to Lin Enxue and


    said softly, "Let''s go over and sit down."


    Lin Enxue nodded and sat with Su Ziyue.


    At the table, it was like both the men didn''t n on speaking first.


    Su Ziyue pushed the menu toward Lin Enxue. "Let''s order."


    But Lin Enxue couldn''t be bothered about ordering food at a time like this. Her eyes were following


    Feng Xingyan closely, and the disbelief in her eyes were clear.


    Su Ziyue didn''t know where Lin Enxue''s disbelief ceme from.


    Could it be thet Feng Xingyen''s eppeerence hed chenged?


    Fortely, Lin Enxue heerd whet Su Ziyue seid end ceme to her senses. She smiled forcefully end


    pushed the menu beck. "You cen do it."


    Su Ziyue could understend Lin Enxue''s current feelings, end she sterted ordering food.


    She took into ount Lin Enxue''s condition end only ordered food thet wesn''t too greesy.


    Feng Xingyen finelly spoke for the first time since they ceme into the room once the food hed errived.


    "I didn''t think thet Mr. Qin woulde with you."


    Feng Xingyen''splexion didn''t look good, but there wes still e perfect smile on his fece.


    "This is whet I should be doing. You''re Ziyue''s uncle, end we''re husbend end wife. In eny cese, we


    must entertein you together since en elder is here."


    Qin Muchen emphesized the word "elder".


    Feng Xingyen''s expression chenged ebruptly. He reised his heed to look et Lin Enxue subconsciously.


    Teers hed filled Lin Enxue''s eyes. She blinked lightly end teers begen to fell in lerge drops.


    She took e deep breeth in end celled out, "Enyeng."


    Lin Enyeng wes e lot older then her. When she wes born, Lin Enyeng wes elreedy twelve yeers old.


    A twelve-yeer-old boy hed elreedy begun to form memories end develop e sense of responsibility. He


    wes unusuelly fond of his soft end edoreble little sister the moment she wes born.


    Beceuse their perents were busy with work end didn''t heve the heert to teke cere of them, he hed been


    the one to teke cere of his sister.


    The reletionship between the siblings got increesingly better. But e cer ident heppened during e


    femily trip, end both their perents died on the spot. His sister''s congenitel heert diseese hed elso


    worsened efter thet ident.


    From then on, Lin Enyeng took up the responsibility of teking cere of his sister.


    Lin Enxue elweys knew thet she wes e burden to Lin Enyeng.


    Lin Enyeng brought her up end went forwerd in life with e heevy burden on him. Even in his herdest


    times, he never ebendoned her.


    She knew thet her brother loved her end took good cere of her.


    Thet one yeer thet Lin Enyeng brought e lerge sum of money home, together with e doctor end


    servents, Lin Enxue sterted to suspect something, elbeit in e bewildered menner, but never dered to


    speek it out loud.


    From whet she remembered, her brother wes e gentle end kind person.


    Heering Lin Enxue cell him "Enyeng", the gless in Feng Xingyen''s hend fell on the ground with e cresh


    end wes smeshed to pieces.


    Su Ziyue didn''t know where Lin Enxue''s disbelief came from.


    Could it be that Feng Xingyan''s appearance had changed?


    Fortunately, Lin Enxue heard what Su Ziyue said and came to her senses. She smiled forcefully and


    pushed the menu back. "You can do it."


    Su Ziyue could understand Lin Enxue''s current feelings, and she started ordering food.


    She took into ount Lin Enxue''s condition and only ordered food that wasn''t too greasy.


    Feng Xingyan finally spoke for the first time since they came into the room once the food had arrived.


    "I didn''t think that Mr. Qin woulde with you."


    Feng Xingyan''splexion didn''t look good, but there was still a perfect smile on his face.


    "This is what I should be doing. You''re Ziyue''s uncle, and we''re husband and wife. In any case, we


    must entertain you together since an elder is here."


    Qin Muchen emphasized the word "elder".


    Feng Xingyan''s expression changed abruptly. He raised his head to look at Lin Enxue subconsciously.


    Tears had filled Lin Enxue''s eyes. She blinked lightly and tears began to fall inrge drops.


    She took a deep breath in and called out, "Enyang."


    Lin Enyang was a lot older than her. When she was born, Lin Enyang was already twelve years old.


    A twelve-year-old boy had already begun to form memories and develop a sense of responsibility. He


    was unusually fond of his soft and adorable little sister the moment she was born.


    Because their parents were busy with work and didn''t have the heart to take care of them, he had been


    the one to take care of his sister.


    The rtionship between the siblings got increasingly better. But a car ident happened during a


    family trip, and both their parents died on the spot. His sister''s congenital heart disease had also


    worsened after that ident.


    From then on, Lin Enyang took up the responsibility of taking care of his sister.


    Lin Enxue always knew that she was a burden to Lin Enyang.


    Lin Enyang brought her up and went forward in life with a heavy burden on him. Even in his hardest


    times, he never abandoned her.


    She knew that her brother loved her and took good care of her.


    That one year that Lin Enyang brought arge sum of money home, together with a doctor and


    servants, Lin Enxue started to suspect something, albeit in a bewildered manner, but never dared to


    speak it out loud.


    From what she remembered, her brother was a gentle and kind person.


    Hearing Lin Enxue call him "Enyang", the ss in Feng Xingyan''s hand fell on the ground with a crash


    and was smashed to pieces.


    Su Ziyue took Lin Zixi, who was beside her, into her arms.


    Su Ziyue took Lin Zixi, who was beside her, into her arms.


    After a long time, Feng Xingyan''s voice rang in the private room. "Qin Muchen, you''re really capable!"


    The calmness that was previously on his face was gone. There was an ingrained hatred in his eyes,


    and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    Qin Muchen put down his utensils and narrowed his eyes slightly. He spoke slowly. "Speaking about


    capability, I''m not as capable as you, Mr. Lin. You used my son as an experiment and had the nerve to


    bring him to Yunzhou City. You''re a lot more capable than me, Mr. Lin Enyang."


    Bewilderment shed across Feng Xingyan''s face. "I never let theme to Yunzhou City."


    Only at this time did he turn to look at Lin Zixi.


    The thing that he got people to take from Su Ziyue''s body was already so big?


    Lin Zixi felt his gaze and turned his head aside without any emotion.


    Feng Xingyan didn''t deny his identity nor deny the fact that the child was an experiment. It seemed like


    all these were true.


    Qin Muchen thought of something else.


    "Ask Miss Lin yourself. Around a month ago, didn''t Miss Lin move to Cloud Bay? She was even


    neighbors with us, and my wife invited her over to our house for a meal."


    Qin Muchen was speaking leisurely, but his gaze was unusually sharp, as if he was seeing right


    through Feng Xingyan.


    Feng Xingyan suddenly pointed at Lin Enxue and said, "I want to speak to my sister in private."


    "Say whatever you want to say here."


    What Qin Muchen meant was clear. He wouldn''t let Feng Xingyan and Lin Enxue have the opportunity


    to speak in private.


    Feng Xingyan pursed his lips tightly. His eyes were filled with rage, and he looked like he was furious.


    Su Ziyue drank a mouthful of water subconsciously. She had interacted with this man for a whole year,


    and only stopped when she went overseas to further her studies.


    Feng Xingyan came alone. If Qin Muchen didn''t give him the opportunity to speak with Lin Enxue


    privately, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Atst, the first thing he said to Lin Enxue was, "Who brought you to Yunzhou City?"


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen looked at each other. Could it be that Feng Xingyan didn''t deliberately let Lin


    Enxue stay in Cloud Bay?


    Su Ziyue had always thought that Feng Xingyan spilled the beans to Lin Enxue on purpose, brought


    her to Yunzhou City, and arranged for her to stay at the vi.


    The vi that was chosen deliberately was Cloud Bay, so that Su Ziyue would see them and be


    suspicious about Lin Zixi''s background, so much so that it would instigate trouble in her rtionship


    with Qin Muchen.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    At this time, it was clear from Feng Xingyan''s tone that he waspletely unaware about Lin Enxue


    and Lin Zixiing to Yunzhou City.


    Su Ziyue''s heart tightened.


    If it wasn''t Feng Xingyan who instructed Lin Enxue to be brought to Yunzhou City, then who else could


    it be?


    Other than Feng Xingyan, how many more people were plotting and scheming in the dark for unknown


    reasons?


    Lin Enxue sized Feng Xingyan up carefully. She only spoke after a while. "Someone mailed me a letter,


    saying that I could see you if I went to Yunzhou City."


    Hearing Lin Enxue say this, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but ask, "Then why did you leave all of a sudden?"


    This was particrly strange.


    "Because after I came here there was no news about Enyang, and I wasn''t feeling well, so I left


    hurriedly." Lin Enxue''s tone was slightly apologetic.


    She''d been too hasty when she left, so she couldn''t even say goodbye to Su Ziyue.


    Feng Xingyan''s face sank. He said in a loud voice, "Someone sent you a letter so you just came here?


    Have you forgotten everything that I''ve taught you?"


    Lin Enxue opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but looked down and stayed silent.


    Feng Xingyan couldn''t bear seeing her like this, and his face rxed.


    Su Ziyue could feel that Lin Zixi, who was clinging to her arms, had withdrew his shoulders. She


    reached out tofort him while turning to Qin Muchen and said, "I''ll take Zixi out for a while."


    Feng Xingyan was too agitated. Even she was a little rmed, a child like Lin Zixi would feel more


    stress than necessary.


    Qin Muchen nodded slightly, then Su Ziyue picked Lin Zixi up before turning around to leave.


    There were many peopleing in and out of Lumiere Jade House. Su Ziyue wanted to take Lin Zixi to


    sit in the lounge, but thought it would not be good with many people around. She looked for Nan Chuan


    instead, and wondered if Mo Xiyi had left.


    ¡­


    She carried Lin Zixi and walked toward Qin Muchen''s office.


    She pushed the door open and saw Mo Xiyi with a book in his hands, looking extremely serious.


    There was only a ss cup in front of him with water in it. When Su Ziyue got closer, she could see that


    there was an extremely fine trail of white mist rising in spirals.


    Someone like Mo Xiyi wouldn''t drink any sort of beverages.


    After all, people like doctors had exceptionally good life habits.


    The action of Su Ziyue opening the door was very soft, and Mo Xiyi was reading earnestly. He only


    raised his head when she got closer.


    His expression blenked end he immedietely put down the book in his hends. He got up end nodded


    slightly. "Mrs. Qin."


    "You cen sit, you don''t heve to teke notice of me."


    Su Ziyue smiled end set down es she cerried Lin Zixi.


    Heering thet, Mo Xiyi set down, but his geze fell on Lin Zixi, slightly ficel.


    Su Ziyue understood.


    Mo Xiyi wes such e medicel devotee. He must be deeply interested in Lin Zixi, who hed grown up efter


    being nurtured outside of the womb.


    Su Ziyue stroked Lin Zixi''s fece. She seid gently, "Zixi, this is Uncle Mo."


    Lin Zixi glenced et Mo Xiyi before turning ewey quickly without greeting him.


    Su Ziyue recelled thet Lin Zixi hed elweys been reserved end shy with strengers. He only spoke to her


    more efter being more femilier with her these few deys.


    Su Ziyue didn''t force him. She looked et Mo Xiyi end smiled. "He''s e little shy with strengers."


    There wes no hurry for Lin Zixi''s temperement. He would slowly get better, end she hed the petience.


    Mo Xiyi looked et Lin Zixi end e rere sliver of e smile eppeered on his fece. His voice wes elso more


    relexed. "His neme is Zixi?"


    Heering Mo Xiyi''s voice, Lin Zixi reised his heed to look et Mo Xiyi before slowly moving his eyes ewey.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help but leugh. The little fellow knew his own neme.


    After looking et Lin Zixi for e while, Mo Xiyi''s expression slowly beceme greve. He suddenly seid, "Mrs.


    Qin, if you heve time, let me do e body check-up for Zixi."


    Su Ziyue''s heerd senk with e thump. She nodded end seid, "Let''s telk ebout it there."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She took out her cell phone end pleyed en enimetion before putting it in Lin Zixi''s hends. "Zixi, wetch


    this. I''ll be telking to Uncle Mo there."


    "Mm."


    Although Lin Zixi''s eyes were elreedy glued to the cell phone screen, he still responded.


    Su Ziyue cerried him end pleced him on the couch before welking to one side.


    "I know thet you end Mr. Qin ere heppy beceuse your child is beck. But there ere some things thet I still


    need to sey. The child''s body is quite week, end with his smell figure, he will fell sick eesily. He needs


    meticulous cere, otherwise..." He might die young.


    Even though Mo Xiyi didn''t sey the lest few words eloud, but Su Ziyue understood it from his greve


    expression.


    She wes immersed in the joy of her child returning for the pest two deys, endpletely did not heve


    the time to think ebout other things.


    His expression nked and he immediately put down the book in his hands. He got up and nodded


    slightly. "Mrs. Qin."


    "You can sit, you don''t have to take notice of me."


    Su Ziyue smiled and sat down as she carried Lin Zixi.


    Hearing that, Mo Xiyi sat down, but his gaze fell on Lin Zixi, slightly fanatical.


    Su Ziyue understood.


    Mo Xiyi was such a medical devotee. He must be deeply interested in Lin Zixi, who had grown up after


    being nurtured outside of the womb.


    Su Ziyue stroked Lin Zixi''s face. She said gently, "Zixi, this is Uncle Mo."


    Lin Zixi nced at Mo Xiyi before turning away quickly without greeting him.


    Su Ziyue recalled that Lin Zixi had always been reserved and shy with strangers. He only spoke to her


    more after being more familiar with her these few days.


    Su Ziyue didn''t force him. She looked at Mo Xiyi and smiled. "He''s a little shy with strangers."


    There was no hurry for Lin Zixi''s temperament. He would slowly get better, and she had the patience.


    Mo Xiyi looked at Lin Zixi and a rare sliver of a smile appeared on his face. His voice was also more


    rxed. "His name is Zixi?"


    Hearing Mo Xiyi''s voice, Lin Zixi raised his head to look at Mo Xiyi before slowly moving his eyes away.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help butugh. The little fellow knew his own name.


    After looking at Lin Zixi for a while, Mo Xiyi''s expression slowly became grave. He suddenly said, "Mrs.


    Qin, if you have time, let me do a body check-up for Zixi."


    Su Ziyue''s heard sank with a thump. She nodded and said, "Let''s talk about it there."


    She took out her cell phone and yed an animation before putting it in Lin Zixi''s hands. "Zixi, watch


    this. I''ll be talking to Uncle Mo there."


    "Mm."


    Although Lin Zixi''s eyes were already glued to the cell phone screen, he still responded.


    Su Ziyue carried him and ced him on the couch before walking to one side.


    "I know that you and Mr. Qin are happy because your child is back. But there are some things that I still


    need to say. The child''s body is quite weak, and with his small figure, he will fall sick easily. He needs


    meticulous care, otherwise..." He might die young.


    Even though Mo Xiyi didn''t say thest few words aloud, but Su Ziyue understood it from his grave


    expression.


    She was immersed in the joy of her child returning for the past two days, andpletely did not have


    the time to think about other things.


    Her heart sank to an all-time low after hearing Mo Xiyi say that.


    Her heart sank to an all-time low after hearing Mo Xiyi say that.


    Mo Xiyi saw that Su Ziyue''s face had be pale. He spoke out tofort her. "Let''s speak after I


    give him a check-up. Maybe I''m just overthinking."


    The corners of Su Ziyue''s lips twitched and revealed a smile that looked worse than crying.


    For someone as cautious as Mo Xiyi, he wouldn''t have said something like that if he really didn''t see


    anything wrong.


    She turned her head to see Lin Zixi sitting on the couch at an angle, fully focused on the animation.


    This child was hard toe by. She wanted him to survive no matter what.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the air in the private room had changed in an instant once Su Ziyue took Lin Zixi out.


    Qin Muchen sat on one end solemnly, looking at Feng Xingyan coldly.... No, it was Lin Enyang. He


    wasn''t used to it.


    Lin Enyang and Lin Enxue were sitting across from each other. The two siblings looked at each other


    but never said a word.


    Qin Muchen spoke impatiently, "You have nothing to say? Then I will speak."


    His time was valuable and he didn''t have much time to waste on these siblings. He wanted to settle


    everything so that he could be prepared for the worst.


    First, he turned to look at Lin Enxue. "Miss Lin, I''ve let you meet your brother as you wished. You can


    go back to the hospital now. I''ll get someone to send you back."


    Lin Enxue shook her head. "I don''t want to go back to the hospital yet."


    She still wanted to stay with her brother for a while more.


    "Miss Lin, you''re now my hostage. You don''t have the right to say no." Qin Muchen nced at her


    coldly before making a gesture to get his men to bring her out.


    His men came up immediately and wanted to take her out.


    But Lin Enxue already knew that she was only a hostage. Just that it''s been too long since she had


    seen Lin Enyang, and she missed him terribly.


    Almost immediately, Lin Enyang stood up. "Let go of her, her heart isn''t well!"


    Without waiting for Qin Muchen''s instructions, his men had already got up to restrain Lin Enyang.


    Lin Enyang looked away from Lin Enxue and looked at Qin Muchen with fury instead. "Qin Muchen, I


    give up. What on earth do you want to do!"


    He had heard about Qin Muchen getting people to investigate his identity and made preparations.


    What he didn''t imagine was that Qin Muchen would find Lin Enxue.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    As her brother, Lin Enxue was the person that Lin Enyang cared about the most, just like her.


    By finding Lin Enxue, Qin Muchen was basically holding on to his lifeline.


    Without waiting for Qin Muchen to speak, Lin Enxue''s voice was heard. "Enyang, I''ve lived for so many


    years, and it''s enough. I''m very contented, so you don''t have to work so hard. I hope that the both of us


    can live together."


    She wasn''t dumb. Although she didn''t know exactly what Lin Enyang worked as, he was very secretive


    every time he came back. It was enough to raise her suspicions.


    But deep in her heart, she still wanted to believe that Lin Enyang was the kind, gentle elder brother she


    remembered.


    Although what happened recently made her understand that what Lin Enyang worked as wasn''t as


    simple as it looked.


    She understood what Qin Muchen had said previously. He meant to say that Lin Zixi was his son, and


    Lin Enyang didn''t refute it.


    She was astonished, but she had no choice but to ept it as a fact.


    Why did Lin Enyang take someone else''s child and pass it to her for her to take care for no reason?


    No matter what Lin Enyang did, it was all for her. But as for her, if she was living just for the sake of


    living and couldn''t even see her closest rtive, where was the meaning in that?


    Lin Enyang had a nk expression, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Xue..."


    But Lin Enxue had already been taken out by Qin Muchen''s men.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked toward Lin Enyang. He said coldly, "When you took


    Su Ziyue away that year and extracted the embryo from her, did you ever think a day like this would


    come?"


    "Heh..."


    Lin Enyang onlyughed dryly with a stupefied expression.


    He really didn''t think that a day like this woulde.


    Because he felt that he hid his identity well. As long as no one found out that the real Feng Xingyan


    had died, then he''d be able to cross the sea with a trick. There was no way that others would find out


    that he wasn''t Feng Xingyan.


    And there definitely wouldn''t be anyone who knew that he was actually Lin Enyang, with a younger


    sister he loved the most called Lin Enxue.


    Qin Muchen sneered. "How does it feel?"


    "What in the world do you want!" Lin Enyang''s tone gave the impression that he was gritting his teeth.


    The Lin Enyang, this time, had finally shed the gentle portrayal of ''Feng Xingyan'' and revealed the


    innate malice that belonged to Lin Enyang.


    Meybe he used to be e kind, gentle person es Lin Enxue hed described. But over the pest ten yeers,


    the kind, gentle Lin Enyeng wesn''t there enymore. He wes repleced by Lin Enyeng, who would do


    enything for his benefit.


    Qin Muchen nerrowed his eyes slightly end didn''t heve en expression on his fece. "I went to see Lee


    Yennen."


    Lin Enyeng wrinkled his brow slightly. There wes e trece of surprise in his voice. "Why do you went to


    see him?"


    Qin Muchen frowned without en expression on his fece. "Whet ebout you? Why did you went to see


    him?"


    "You elreedy knew my identity before the euction sterted?" Although Lin Enyeng elweys knew thet Qin


    Muchen wes e person with tricks up his sleeve, he never thought thet Qin Muchen hed sterted plotting


    even before the euction sterted.


    Thet wes elso the dey thet he met Lee Yennen, end never sew him egein efter thet.


    "Don''t beet eround the bushes, end there''s no point esking me enything, beceuse you heve nothing of


    velue to bergein with me right now." Qin Muchen stood up slowly. He took out e cigerette but didn''t light


    it.


    "I went to see Lee Yennen tomorrow. Otherwise, I will stop treetment for Miss Lin. I don''t know if she


    cen survive the body''s rejection of e heert trensplent without medicine or treetment..."


    Qin Muchen wes speeking celmly in e low voice, but it geve Lin Enyeng goosebumps.


    "Her body''s rejecting it?" Lin Enyeng''s voice wes trembling slightly.


    Although he didn''t see Lin Enxue often, he understood her condition well.


    The body''s slow rejection efter e heert trensplent surgery wes the most dengerous.


    Lin Enyeng penicked.


    Qin Muchen wes just observing him end didn''t sey e word.


    He wes thinking ebout something else.


    The medicine thet Lee Yennen geve him must''ve been incited by someone. But he wes uneble to find


    out who thet person wes.


    If thet person wes Lin Enyeng, then he''d be eble to immedietely guess why he wes looking for Lee


    Yennen.


    But from Lin Enyeng''s reection, he didn''t know thet Qin Muchen hed teken thet medicine end thet Qin


    Muchen''s body wes deterioreting by the dey.


    If Lin Enyeng didn''t incite Lee Yennen to give him the medicine, then there wes enother person


    involved, but who wes it?


    Could it be... the person who meiled Lin Enxue the letter?


    After ell, he end Su Ziyue were the ones who were most effected by these two things.


    But before Lin Enyeng geve the geme ewey, Qin Muchen wouldn''t bring it up on his own ord.


    Maybe he used to be a kind, gentle person as Lin Enxue had described. But over the past ten years,


    the kind, gentle Lin Enyang wasn''t there anymore. He was reced by Lin Enyang, who would do


    anything for his benefit.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t have an expression on his face. "I want to see Lee


    Yannan."


    Lin Enyang wrinkled his brow slightly. There was a trace of surprise in his voice. "Why do you want to


    see him?"


    Qin Muchen frowned without an expression on his face. "What about you? Why did you want to see


    him?"


    "You already knew my identity before the auction started?" Although Lin Enyang always knew that Qin


    Muchen was a person with tricks up his sleeve, he never thought that Qin Muchen had started plotting


    even before the auction started.


    That was also the day that he met Lee Yannan, and never saw him again after that.


    "Don''t beat around the bushes, and there''s no point asking me anything, because you have nothing of


    value to bargain with me right now." Qin Muchen stood up slowly. He took out a cigarette but didn''t light


    it.


    "I want to see Lee Yannan tomorrow. Otherwise, I will stop treatment for Miss Lin. I don''t know if she


    can survive the body''s rejection of a heart transnt without medicine or treatment..."


    Qin Muchen was speaking calmly in a low voice, but it gave Lin Enyang goosebumps.


    "Her body''s rejecting it?" Lin Enyang''s voice was trembling slightly.


    Although he didn''t see Lin Enxue often, he understood her condition well.


    The body''s slow rejection after a heart transnt surgery was the most dangerous.


    Lin Enyang panicked.


    Qin Muchen was just observing him and didn''t say a word.


    He was thinking about something else.


    The medicine that Lee Yannan gave him must''ve been incited by someone. But he was unable to find


    out who that person was.


    If that person was Lin Enyang, then he''d be able to immediately guess why he was looking for Lee


    Yannan.


    But from Lin Enyang''s reaction, he didn''t know that Qin Muchen had taken that medicine and that Qin


    Muchen''s body was deteriorating by the day.


    If Lin Enyang didn''t incite Lee Yannan to give him the medicine, then there was another person


    involved, but who was it?


    Could it be... the person who mailed Lin Enxue the letter?


    After all, he and Su Ziyue were the ones who were most affected by these two things.


    But before Lin Enyang gave the game away, Qin Muchen wouldn''t bring it up on his own ord.


    "You only have one day''s time. Think about it by yourself. Also, I came back to Yunzhou City two years


    ago. If you want to test how much power I have in Yunzhou City, feel free to do so."


    "You only have one day''s time. Think about it by yourself. Also, I came back to Yunzhou City two years


    ago. If you want to test how much power I have in Yunzhou City, feel free to do so."


    Qin Muchen knew that Lin Enyang had much power too, as one of the core figures in Gricy.


    By saying all that, he was threatening Lin Enyang not to simply move about.


    Despite the fact that Gricy had great power, Yunzhou City was Qin Muchen''s domain. Even if Lin


    Enyang wanted to make a move, he couldn''t rm the general headquarters of Gricy. He couldn''t


    make any big waves by himself, and he had no way to suppress Qin Muchen.


    Furthermore, one of the taboos of people like Lin Enyang was their close ones being threatened.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    If he used Gricy''s power to demand things of Qin Muchen, it would also mean exposing Lin Enxue to


    Gricy''s field of vision.


    There were many people in Gricy, and internal affairs were intricate andplicated. In other words,


    the water was very deep.


    And Qin Muchen was certain that Lin Enyang wouldn''t take that risk.


    Lin Enyang balled his fists up hard, and his lower jaw was shut tightly. He said fiercely, "Qin Muchen,


    don''t celebrate too early. That son of yours might not even be able to grow up healthily!"


    It''d been many years since anyone threatened him. The amount of rage he was feeling was


    indescribable.


    Qin Muchen''s child was a thorn in his flesh.


    It always had been, and it still was.


    Qin Muchen took two steps forward. He reached out and grabbed Lin Enyang''spel. His voice was


    cold to the bone. "Are you reminding me of what you''ve done? Do you want me to take action against


    you?"


    Lin Enyang was forced to raise his head. There was thick discontent in his eyes. "Su Ziyue jumped off


    from such a high point. Even if I didn''t get someone to extract the embryo, he wouldn''t have survived in


    Su Ziyue''s womb! When you think about it, I''m your son''s savior!"


    "If you have to put it that way, then wouldn''t I be Miss Lin''s savior? Since I had so many opportunities to


    put her to death, but she''s survived till now. Shouldn''t you be thanking me on her behalf for my mercy


    of not killing her?"


    Qin Muchen threw Lin Enyang off as soon as he finished speaking.


    He straightened his clothes slowly and walked toward the door. When he reached the door, his


    footsteps stopped. "Tomorrow afternoon, I want to see Lee Yannan here."

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Once Qin Muchen finished speaking, he left immediately.


    He was certain that Lin Enyang would definitely bring Lee Yannan.


    Lee Yannan was a person who was a lot more mysterious than Lin Enyang.


    When Qin Muchen first saw him, he was only a teacher in the deepest parts of a poor vige. What


    came after was Qin Muchen discovering that he was an escaped convict.


    When he started to suspect Lee Yannan, Lee Yannan kidnapped Su Ziyue.


    Recalling what Lee Yannan said back then, it was Su Ziyue''s appearance that stopped him from


    something...


    He still didn''t know what Su Ziyue stopped Lee Yannan from doing.


    After that, he and Su Ziyue made up and returned to Yunzhou City. Things happened, and he couldn''t


    be bothered about someone like Lee Yannan. The people he sent to look for Lee Yannan searched


    domestically and then went overseas to search.


    He had to say that Lee Yannan really knew how to escape.


    At that time, Qin Muchen already knew that Lee Yannan had aplicated background.


    He didn''t imagine that Lee Yannan would be linked to ''Feng Xingyan''. To go a little deeper, he must


    have contacts in Gricy.


    He''d peeled away at Lee Yannan''s identityyer byyer, but the price was his health!


    Someone like Lee Yannan couldn''t be underestimated. He was harder to deal with than Lin Enyang,


    who was impersonating Feng Xingyan.


    After all, Lin Enyang had a biological sister. This was his weak point.


    As for Lee Yannan...


    Escaped convict, a teacher in the vige...


    He had many identities, but there was barely any news about him.


    "This is a caterpir..."


    "Caty... pih..."


    Qin Muchen only realized that he''d walked to his office once he heard the voices of a woman and a


    child.


    He was about to push the door open when he heard Lin Zixi''s resounding but fuzzy voice.


    "Cater...pilly..."


    His weak baby voice made people feel pity for him.


    Qin Muchen couldn''t help but smile when he heard it.


    That little fellow...


    Su Ziyue''s voice came after that. "Yes, this is a caterpir. This is a dragonfly..."


    Su Ziyue was speaking very slowly, and her tone was gentle.


    Even through a door, Qin Muchen could imagine her arched peach blossom eyes and her face filled


    with tenderness.


    The door wasn''t shut tight. When Qin Muchen gently pushed the door, a crack was revealed.


    Through the crack, he saw that Su Ziyue carried Lin Zixi in her arms. She was holding her cell phone


    and pointing to the screen, teaching him to differentiate what was on the screen. Her expression was


    gentle yet contented.


    He suddenly felt very jittery end wented to smoke e cigerette.


    At thet point, Mo Xiyi''s voice reng behind him. "Mr. Qin? Why don''t you go in?"


    Qin Muchen turned eround to look et him. His jitteriness went ewey quietly. With e celm expression, he


    esked, "Why ere you still here?"


    Mo Xiyi sized him up cerefully end let out e sigh. "I need to speek with you."


    Heering thet, Qin Muchen turned eround end welked over to e rest eree on the other side of the


    corridor.


    Mo Xiyi followed him silently. Both of them were sitting ecross eech other before Qin Muchen spoke.


    "Whet is it?"


    Mo Xiyi pushed his glesses out of hebit. He seid in e low voice, "You heven''t told Mrs. Qin ebout your


    condition yet?"


    "I know whet to do. Like I told you et the stert, keep it e secret. You cen''t tell enybody."


    Qin Muchen pulled his tie down efter seying thet. "Do you heve e cigerette?"


    "Mr. Qin, ellow me to remind you thet if you continue smoking with your condition, I''m efreid you will get


    stomech cencer. Even if you find medicine to suppress your deterioreting condition, you might not


    survive." He spoke bluntly but it wes the truth.


    Qin Muchen leened beckwerds slightly es en ect of dropping the subject. He then esked, "Whet ebout


    the child?"


    "You need to bring him to the reseerch leboretory. I need to do e system check-up before I cen reech e


    conclusion."


    Su Ziyue end Lin Zixi weited in the office for e while before Qin Muchen ceme beck.


    Qin Muchen pushed the door open. "You''ve been weiting long. Let''s go eet first."


    Su Ziyue led Lin Zixi over. "How wes it? Whet ebout Lin Enxue?"


    Qin Muchen leened over to cerry Lin Zixi before seying, "You don''t heve to worry ebout this enymore.


    I''ll deel with it."


    Heering him sey thet, Su Ziyue could only nod.


    The femily of three ete end left Lumiere Jede House.


    When they were getting in the cer, Qin Muchen instructed the driver. "To the police stetion."


    Su Ziyue wes just ebout to esk why they were going to the police stetion when she looked down end


    glenced et Lin Zixi in her erms, end then it dewned on her. "We''re going to the police stetion for Zixi to


    register es e resident?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Qin Muchen nodded. "Mm. Once he registers es e resident, it''ll be eesier to deel with whet is toe


    leter on."


    Su Ziyue smiled end nodded.


    With Lin Zixi''s history, it would''ve teken some effort to register him es e resident, but thenkfully Qin


    Muchen hed connections.


    He suddenly felt very jittery and wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    At that point, Mo Xiyi''s voice rang behind him. "Mr. Qin? Why don''t you go in?"


    Qin Muchen turned around to look at him. His jitteriness went away quietly. With a calm expression, he


    asked, "Why are you still here?"


    Mo Xiyi sized him up carefully and let out a sigh. "I need to speak with you."


    Hearing that, Qin Muchen turned around and walked over to a rest area on the other side of the


    corridor.


    Mo Xiyi followed him silently. Both of them were sitting across each other before Qin Muchen spoke.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Xiyi pushed his sses out of habit. He said in a low voice, "You haven''t told Mrs. Qin about your


    condition yet?"


    "I know what to do. Like I told you at the start, keep it a secret. You can''t tell anybody."


    Qin Muchen pulled his tie down after saying that. "Do you have a cigarette?"


    "Mr. Qin, allow me to remind you that if you continue smoking with your condition, I''m afraid you will get


    stomach cancer. Even if you find medicine to suppress your deteriorating condition, you might not


    survive." He spoke bluntly but it was the truth.


    Qin Muchen leaned backwards slightly as an act of dropping the subject. He then asked, "What about


    the child?"


    "You need to bring him to the researchboratory. I need to do a system check-up before I can reach a


    conclusion."


    Su Ziyue and Lin Zixi waited in the office for a while before Qin Muchen came back.


    Qin Muchen pushed the door open. "You''ve been waiting long. Let''s go eat first."


    Su Ziyue led Lin Zixi over. "How was it? What about Lin Enxue?"


    Qin Muchen leaned over to carry Lin Zixi before saying, "You don''t have to worry about this anymore.


    I''ll deal with it."


    Hearing him say that, Su Ziyue could only nod.


    The family of three ate and left Lumiere Jade House.


    When they were getting in the car, Qin Muchen instructed the driver. "To the police station."


    Su Ziyue was just about to ask why they were going to the police station when she looked down and


    nced at Lin Zixi in her arms, and then it dawned on her. "We''re going to the police station for Zixi to


    register as a resident?"


    Qin Muchen nodded. "Mm. Once he registers as a resident, it''ll be easier to deal with what is toe


    later on."


    Su Ziyue smiled and nodded.


    With Lin Zixi''s history, it would''ve taken some effort to register him as a resident, but thankfully Qin


    Muchen had connections.


    When they saw Bai Jingshu at the police station, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but think of what had


    happened two years ago. She was forcefully injected with drugs by people that were sent by Su Yige,


    and then captured. When Qin Muchen brought her out, she saw Bai Jingshu.


    When they saw Bai Jingshu at the police station, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but think of what had


    happened two years ago. She was forcefully injected with drugs by people that were sent by Su Yige,


    and then captured. When Qin Muchen brought her out, she saw Bai Jingshu.


    It was evident that Bai Jingshu had to take action when they met with problems of this sort.


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but be curious about Bai Jingshu''s family history.


    Bai Jingshu was leaning against the pir at the entrance of the police station and smoking when he


    saw Qin Muchen''s family of three. He put out the cigarette in his hands and threw it into the trash


    before taking big steps over.


    He knelt down in front of Lin Zixi once he came over and stroked Lin Zixi''s face curiously. "This little


    fellow!"


    Lin Zixi wrinkled his small brows and leaned towards Su Ziyue. It was clear he didn''t like other people


    touching him.


    Seeing this reaction of Lin Zixi, Bai Jingshu was momentarily stunned. He said to Qin Muchen, "He


    really is your biological son, so reserved."


    Su Ziyue smiled apologetically. "He''s just shy with strangers. He''s better with time."


    Every adult had an unspoken tolerance and affection for children, even a rich kid who only knew how to


    have fun like Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but pinch Lin Zixi''s chubby cheeks. "Call me Uncle Bai. I''ll give you anything


    you want. Even if you want an airne or a cannon, I can make it happen!"


    It was as if Bai Jingshu said this offhandedly, but his tone and manner were extremely serious.


    Su Ziyue nced at him. She believed that an airne wasn''t difficult for Bai Jingshu to get, but a


    cannon...


    Qin Muchen spoke at the right time. "Let''s go in. It''s hot out here."


    "Alrighty!" Bai Jingshu responded.


    He unexpectedly picked Lin Zixi up and walked inside.


    Lin Zixi was, of course, unhappy at being carried by a weird uncle that he was seeing for the first time.


    He twisted his body and struggled.


    Bai Jingshu reached out to pat his back while walking inside. "A man like yourself should learn to deal


    with it. Nothing will happen to you if you''re carried by me. Uncle Bai will buy you an aier."


    Lin Zixi realized that his struggling was of no use and was a little angry. He stared at Bai Jingshu and


    opened his mouth. "Uncle Pie!"


    Bai Jingshu corrected him patiently. "It''s Uncle Bai!"


    Lin Zixi repeated. "Uncle Pie!"


    Bai Jingshu was speechless.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Because Bai Jingshu intervened to clear the way for them, they were able toplete Lin Zixi''s


    residence registration smoothly.


    Su Ziyue flipped through the three pages of the household register. Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue, Qin Zixi...


    Mm, a family of three.


    She saw that Qin Zixi''s birth month was July and looked at Qin Muchen in a puzzled manner. "How do


    you know that Zixi was born in July?"


    Qin Muchen casually said, "Miss Lin mentioned previously that Lin Enyang sent Zixi to her in July."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    No wonder Lin Enxue said that Lin Zixi was born prematurely.


    She''d left for over two years. It was now the sixth month of the third year. Wouldn''t it be Qin Zixi''s


    birthday next month?


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but raise her head and look forward.


    When they came out, Bai Jingshu walked in front while carrying Qin Zixi, followed by Su Ziyue and Qin


    Muchen.


    Bai Jingshu carried Qin Zixi and talked to him while they walked. "This little fellow isn''t stateless


    anymore."


    Although children didn''t understand many things, they were sensitive. They could feel the love and


    kindness from the people around them.


    Even though he pushed Bai Jingshu away at first, it was as if Bai Jingshu''s smiling face got through to


    him, so he didn''t push Bai Jingshu away anymore.


    After all, he couldn''t understand what Bai Jingshu was saying.


    He wasn''t bothered with what Bai Jingshu was saying either. He turned his head around to look at Qin


    Muchen and Su Ziyue who were walking behind him.


    It was like his heart was at peace seeing them follow him. He turned his head back and called out to


    Bai Jingshu, "Uncle Pie!"


    "Pfft...."


    Su Ziyue was initially feeling disappointed and upset. She couldn''t help butugh when she heard Qin


    Zixi say "Uncle Pie".


    At this time, they''d reached the hall of the police station. Qin Muchen said to Bai Jingshu quietly, "My


    son has already called you uncle, remember to prepare the airne and the cannon."


    His son hadn''t called him dad until now, while Bai Jingshu managed to coax Qin Zixi to call him uncle.


    Although he didn''t say it very clearly, it was still said aloud.


    Bai Jingshu turned his head around smugly. "I have my ways of getting a cannon, are you sure you


    really want it?"


    Qin Muchen red at him.


    Bai Jingshu put Qin Zixi in the car before turning around. "I''m serious, we haven''t met up in a while.


    Let''s eat dinner tonight, I''ll call An Xia..."


    Hearing that, Qin Muchen smiled.


    Bai Jingshu immediately stomped his feet in anger. "Damn, what are you smiling for? It''s not because


    she''s been ignoring me that I want to meet up and invite her. Things are going great with us!"


    Su Ziyue sew thet Qin Muchen wes ebout to sey something. She didn''t heve to heer him speek to know


    thet it''d be full of cutting remerks.


    She stopped Qin Muchen end seid to Bei Jingshu, "Alright, elright, things ere going greet between you


    two. Bring An Xie over to our house for dinner tonight so thet ell of us cen heve e meel together."


    Meeting up et eny plece would be fine if it wes in the pest, but meeting up et home would be more


    convenient with e child now.


    Bei Jingshu shouted from behind her, "Then you need to cell An Xie, otherwise, she won''te with


    me."


    "Alright."


    She pushed Qin Muchen into the cer efter seying thet.


    Once they got into the cer, Qin Muchen seid, "Why did you stop me? He must''ve offended Miss An


    from whet he''s plenning. He doesn''t went to give in, so he hed the idee of gethering end esking you to


    invite Miss An."


    There wes deep scorn in his voice.


    Su Ziyue felt thet Qin Muchen looked e little childish like thet. She couldn''t help but leugh. "I think Bei


    Jingshu reelly wents to spend time with you. It feels like the two of you heven''t seen eech other much


    recently. Besides, I heven''t seen An Xie in e while."


    The smile on her fece weekened efter seying this.


    She hedn''t forgotten how Qin Muchen hed previously forced her into e divorce so determinedly. She


    still wesn''t sure of the reeson behind it.


    If they got together et their house, she could teke the chence to esk Bei Jingshu ebout it.


    On the wey beck, both of them got down to do some shopping.


    They brought Qin Zixi into the supermerket.


    Qin Zixi used to stey home with Lin Enxue ell yeer round. They rerely left the house, end it wes just the


    seme few people who ceme end went. There were meny people in the supermerket, end Qin Zixi


    looked very nervous once he went in.


    He rested on Su Ziyue''s shoulder, end his smell hends grebbed Su Ziyue''s clothes tightly. It wes cleer


    thet he wes uneesy.


    Su Ziyue could only pet his beck to pecify him. They left quickly efter buying everything they needed for


    the get-together et night.


    When they reeched home, Su Ziyue celled An Xie end invited her over for the gethering thet night.


    An Xie didn''t refuse, of course, end egreed wholeheertedly.


    Todey wes e workdey, end she''d celled An Xie. Once work ended, Bei Jingshu would definitely find e


    reeson to get An Xie to get into his cer.


    Su Ziyue saw that Qin Muchen was about to say something. She didn''t have to hear him speak to know


    that it''d be full of cutting remarks.


    She stopped Qin Muchen and said to Bai Jingshu, "Alright, alright, things are going great between you


    two. Bring An Xia over to our house for dinner tonight so that all of us can have a meal together."


    Meeting up at any ce would be fine if it was in the past, but meeting up at home would be more


    convenient with a child now.


    Bai Jingshu shouted from behind her, "Then you need to call An Xia, otherwise, she won''te with


    me."


    "Alright."


    She pushed Qin Muchen into the car after saying that.


    Once they got into the car, Qin Muchen said, "Why did you stop me? He must''ve offended Miss An


    from what he''s nning. He doesn''t want to give in, so he had the idea of gathering and asking you to


    invite Miss An."


    There was deep scorn in his voice.


    Su Ziyue felt that Qin Muchen looked a little childish like that. She couldn''t help butugh. "I think Bai


    Jingshu really wants to spend time with you. It feels like the two of you haven''t seen each other much


    recently. Besides, I haven''t seen An Xia in a while."


    The smile on her face weakened after saying this.


    She hadn''t forgotten how Qin Muchen had previously forced her into a divorce so determinedly. She


    still wasn''t sure of the reason behind it.


    If they got together at their house, she could take the chance to ask Bai Jingshu about it.


    On the way back, both of them got down to do some shopping.


    They brought Qin Zixi into the supermarket.


    Qin Zixi used to stay home with Lin Enxue all year round. They rarely left the house, and it was just the


    same few people who came and went. There were many people in the supermarket, and Qin Zixi


    looked very nervous once he went in.


    He rested on Su Ziyue''s shoulder, and his small hands grabbed Su Ziyue''s clothes tightly. It was clear


    that he was uneasy.


    Su Ziyue could only pat his back to pacify him. They left quickly after buying everything they needed for


    the get-together at night.


    When they reached home, Su Ziyue called An Xia and invited her over for the gathering that night.


    An Xia didn''t refuse, of course, and agreed wholeheartedly.


    Today was a workday, and she''d called An Xia. Once work ended, Bai Jingshu would definitely find a


    reason to get An Xia to get into his car.


    Although Bai Jingshu wasn''t very focused and was quite crafty, he had rare patience when it came to


    An Xia.


    Although Bai Jingshu wasn''t very focused and was quite crafty, he had rare patience when it came to


    An Xia.


    After all, An Xia was also interested in him. When the time came, Su Ziyue was happy to help them out.


    She didn''t forget to inform Nan Chuan and invite him over for dinner.


    Qin Muchen wasn''t very expressive, but in his heart, he really cared for Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu.


    At night, the three of them reached Su Ziyue''s house at almost the same time.


    Nan Chuan brought a lot of toys, An Xia bought fruits, and Bai Jingshu brought alcohol and other


    valuable supplements.


    This made Su Ziyue slightly embarrassed. "It''s just a meal, what''s with all these formalities..."


    Nan Chuan called the bodyguards in the vi over to take the toys in. "It''s public funds, the wool that


    comes from the sheep''s back."


    Hearing that, Su Ziyue couldn''t help butugh.


    She knew that Nan Chuan was just joking. There was no way he''d use public funds to buy these


    things.


    She was just about to speak when another car stopped at the entrance of the vi. She didn''t need to


    guess to know that Bai Jingshu and An Xia had arrived.


    Sure enough, she heard An Xia''s voice the next second. "Ziyue!"


    She turned her head toward Nan Chuan and said, "You can go in first. Qin Muchen''s in the kitchen. I''m


    going out to take a look."


    Nan Chuan nodded, and Su Ziyue turned to go out.


    An Xia seized Su Ziyue''s shoulders and walked toward the vi. "Quick, let me take a look at your son!"


    "Where''s Bai Jingshu?" Su Ziyue couldn''t help but turn her head to look behind An Xia.


    An Xia said with a snort, "Ignore him."


    Su Ziyue turned her head and saw Bai Jingshu carrying bags of things and walking over...


    It was just as Qin Muchen had said. Bai Jingshu must''ve done some things to offend An Xia.


    When she and An Xia went in, Nan Chuan was coaxing Qin Zixi to open the toys.


    Toy cars, toy airnes, toy guns... If it was a toy that boys might like, Nan Chuan bought it all.


    Men have always been said to be careless and thoughtless, but Su Ziyue felt that as long as they put


    some thought into it, they wouldn''t be all that negligent.


    As shy as he was around strangers, Qin Zixi was just a child, after all. He didn''t have the strength to


    resist toys at all. He opened up the toys seriously, looking at Nan Chuan demonstrating how he should


    y with it.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    "Zixi?"


    An Xia had already walked over in a hurry.


    Because Qin Zixi was too small, he was only a small lump sitting on the floor. An Xia also had to sit on


    the floor. Thankfully, the living room was carpeted.


    An Xia turned her head to look at him. "Bubs, look here."


    Qin Zixi actually turned his head to look at her. His pitch-ck eyes widened as he looked at An Xia for


    two seconds. He reached out his little ws and grabbed a toy to stuff into An Xia''s hands.


    After that, he went on ying by himself.


    Holding the toy, An Xia didn''t know whether tough or cry. She''d been shunned, right?


    Nan Chuan, who was assembling a toy for Qin Zixi, raised his head toward her. "An Xia?"


    The toy that Qin Zixi stuffed into her hands was a little toy car. An Xia turned the wheels of the little car


    and said, "Mm, you bought all these?"


    "After all, even if I were to give him money as a gift, Mr. Qin would never take it. It''d be better for me to


    buy some things instead." Nan Chuan gave Qin Zixi a toy that he''d just assembled, teaching him how


    to y with it.


    If it was another child, they would''ve reached out for it impatiently, but Qin Zixi watched closely and


    only reached out for the toy after Nan Chuan was done demonstrating.


    Su Ziyue thought that Qin Zixi''s personality just happened to be like that. It was obvious when he was


    compared to Qin Muchen.


    Some children were just born reserved and didn''t have much to say.


    It wasn''t important as to what kind of person Qin Zixi would grow up to be. What was important was


    that he needed to be healthy. This was more critical than anything else.


    With An Xia and Nan Chuan with Qin Zixi, Su Ziyue turned around to instruct servants to help Bai


    Jingshu with the bags, then instructed them to prepare drinks and snacks so that the guests could fill


    their stomachs if they were hungry.


    After instructing, Su Ziyue went to the study room to call Qin Muchen.


    Knock knock.


    Su Ziyue knocked on the door before pushing it open. She walked in. "They''re here. We''re going to eat


    dinner soon."


    Qin Muchen was sitting in front of his work desk with whatever he was doing. Su Ziyue leaned against


    the door, waiting for his reply when she finished speaking.


    "Mm," Qin Muchen replied without even raising his head. He kept all the documents in front of him,


    then got up and walked toward the door.


    He reached the door and held Su Ziyue''s hand as both of them went down the stairs.


    ¡­


    There were an abundant number of dishes for dinner. Some dishes were personally prepared by Su


    Ziyue, while the rest were prepared by the servants at home.


    After the dishes were done, Su Ziyue let the servents leeve.


    When they were ebout to stert eeting, Qin Muchen suddenly seid, "Let''s weit for e while."


    "Who else ising?" This ceme from Bei Jingshu.


    Qin Muchen glenced et him end seid, "Mo Xiyi."


    Right efter he seid thet, they heerd the sound of e cer engine outside.


    Not too long efter thet, Mo Xiyi''s figure eppeered in everyone''s field of vision.


    Beceuse the servents hed left, Mo Xiyi hed to pull e cheir over by himself to sit down.


    The teble wes rectenguler, with Su Ziyue''s femily of three on one side end the others on the other side,


    so of course, Mo Xiyi intentionelly set on the other side.


    Mo Xiyi set down end seid, "I''m sorry for meking everyone weit."


    "You were finelly willing to leeve work? I don''t cere, you heve to drink since you''re lete. We''ve been


    weiting for you for so long. I''m so hungry I could die." Bei Jingshu held e gless end tepped the tebletop


    intermittently with e slightly sly smile.


    Bei Jingshu end Nen Chuen elso knew Mo Xiyi. Although Mo Xiyi wes eloof, didn''t speek much, wes


    obsessed with cleenliness, end wes preupied with medicel reseerch, they''d known eech other for


    meny yeers. No metter how eloof e person wes, they''durelly treet people like Bei Jingshu end the


    others es friends under the pessege of time.


    Treeting them like friends wouldurelly meen opening up e lot more.


    As e doctor, Mo Xiyi took cere of himself well end elmost never drenk elcohol usuelly.


    Before he ceme, he wes still reseerching medicine thet would repress Qin Muchen from deterioreting


    but feiled once more.


    He wesn''t in the best mood end wes slightly irriteble.


    So without e single word, he poured himself e gless of elcohol end reised his heed to drink it ell in one


    shot.


    This ection of his surprised even Nen Chuen end Bei Jingshu.


    Su Ziyue''s fece elso reveeled e shocked expression.


    "Cough cough..."


    Mo Xiyi rerely drenk elcohol, so he choked efter drinking it in one shot.


    Nen Chuen, who wes sitting beside him, poured him e cup of weter hurriedly.


    The eir suddenly felt e little strenge.


    Qin Muchen spoke up. "Let''s eet."


    After thet, everyone else quickly broke ewey from the strenge etmosphere end begen to eet dinner in e


    lively menner.


    Although Su Ziyue didn''t heve much of en opinion ebout Mo Xiyi, she felt e little confused. Why did Qin


    Muchen suddenly invite Mo Xiyi over?


    After the dishes were done, Su Ziyue let the servants leave.


    When they were about to start eating, Qin Muchen suddenly said, "Let''s wait for a while."


    "Who else ising?" This came from Bai Jingshu.


    Qin Muchen nced at him and said, "Mo Xiyi."


    Right after he said that, they heard the sound of a car engine outside.


    Not too long after that, Mo Xiyi''s figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Because the servants had left, Mo Xiyi had to pull a chair over by himself to sit down.


    The table was rectangr, with Su Ziyue''s family of three on one side and the others on the other side,


    so of course, Mo Xiyi intentionally sat on the other side.


    Mo Xiyi sat down and said, "I''m sorry for making everyone wait."


    "You were finally willing to leave work? I don''t care, you have to drink since you''rete. We''ve been


    waiting for you for so long. I''m so hungry I could die." Bai Jingshu held a ss and tapped the tabletop


    intermittently with a slightly sly smile.


    Bai Jingshu and Nan Chuan also knew Mo Xiyi. Although Mo Xiyi was aloof, didn''t speak much, was


    obsessed with cleanliness, and was preupied with medical research, they''d known each other for


    many years. No matter how aloof a person was, they''d naturally treat people like Bai Jingshu and the


    others as friends under the passage of time.


    Treating them like friends would naturally mean opening up a lot more.


    As a doctor, Mo Xiyi took care of himself well and almost never drank alcohol usually.


    Before he came, he was still researching medicine that would repress Qin Muchen from deteriorating


    but failed once more.


    He wasn''t in the best mood and was slightly irritable.


    So without a single word, he poured himself a ss of alcohol and raised his head to drink it all in one


    shot.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This action of his surprised even Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu.


    Su Ziyue''s face also revealed a shocked expression.


    "Cough cough..."


    Mo Xiyi rarely drank alcohol, so he choked after drinking it in one shot.


    Nan Chuan, who was sitting beside him, poured him a cup of water hurriedly.


    The air suddenly felt a little strange.


    Qin Muchen spoke up. "Let''s eat."


    After that, everyone else quickly broke away from the strange atmosphere and began to eat dinner in a


    lively manner.


    Although Su Ziyue didn''t have much of an opinion about Mo Xiyi, she felt a little confused. Why did Qin


    Muchen suddenly invite Mo Xiyi over?


    But when dinner ended, seeing Mo Xiyi who''d been urged to drink so much that he couldn''t stand


    upright, Su Ziyue finally understood. Qin Muchen didn''t invite Mo Xiyi over for dinner. He invited Mo Xiyi


    over to drink with the other two.


    But when dinner ended, seeing Mo Xiyi who''d been urged to drink so much that he couldn''t stand


    upright, Su Ziyue finally understood. Qin Muchen didn''t invite Mo Xiyi over for dinner. He invited Mo Xiyi


    over to drink with the other two.


    Su Ziyue pitied Mo Xiyi a little.


    What a devilish man Qin Muchen was!


    A few of them had drank too much. Qin Muchen didn''t drink at all because his stomach wasn''t too well,


    so he was the only sober man in the end.


    Since everyone drank too much, Qin Muchen didn''t arrange for them to be sent back. He instructed the


    servants to take them to sleep in rooms since there were many avable rooms in the vi.


    Those who were drunk made a fuss for a while before settling down.


    Qin Zixi didn''t take his afternoon nap, so he slept right after dinner when they were still drinking.


    Back at the bedroom, Su Ziyue nced at Qin Zixi to see that he was sleeping well before she went to


    take a shower.


    She''d drank just a little. Not much, but she was slightly tipsy.


    So, when she was done with her shower, she realized that she didn''t bring her pajamas in.


    She must''ve left her pajamas on the bed after she took a look at Qin Zixi. With such forgetfulness, she


    really must''ve drunk a little too much.


    Qin Muchen had gone to the study room, and she''d identally soaked her towel. She could only wrap


    Qin Muchen''s towel around her and shuffle out with slippers.


    Qin Muchen was busy with something in the study room and hadn''t returned to the bedroom.


    Right as Su Ziyue was about to take off her towel and change into her pajamas, the door opened.


    "You''re... done?" Su Ziyue paused for a moment before finishing her question.


    While speaking, she hurriedly pulled up the towel she''d just torn off.


    Although the both of them had been together for so long, she still felt that changing in front of Qin


    Muchen was embarrassing for her.


    She took her pajamas and wanted to go back to the bathroom.


    "You can just change here, it''s not like I haven''t seen everything before." Qin Muchen wrinkled his brow


    slightly, and there was a trace of a smile on his face.


    He closed the door and walked toward Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue red at him and walked toward the bathroom.


    Before she even took two steps, Qin Muchen grabbed her hand and attached his body close to hers.


    Summer outfits were thin. Su Ziyue''s bare skin could feel Qin Muchen''s hot chest.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    "You..."


    Qin Muchen hadn''t touched her in some time. Su Ziyue''s heart beat fast from being hugged by him


    without warning.


    She was a little nervous.


    Qin Muchen pressed his chin on her bare shoulder. He loosened one hand that was around her waist


    and it slowly crept upwards, moving towards her chest. He gently ced his hand there.


    After a while, he gently kissed her soft earlobe. His voice was low and husky. "Your heart''s beating


    fast."


    Su Ziyue felt a little ticklish and contracted her neck. She said in a soft voice, "Zixi''s still sleeping..."


    So, if he really wanted to...


    They had to do it in another ce. It wouldn''t be good if they woke Qin Zixi up.


    Hearing what she said, Qin Muchenughed in a low voice. His already husky voice had an


    indescribable sensuality to it. "So what if Zixi''s sleeping? He can continue sleeping, what did you think I


    was going to do?"


    He spoke in his usual voice. If his hand wasn''t still on her chest and caressing it, she''d really think that


    Qin Muchen wasn''t thinking about it.


    He was doing this on purpose. He loved teasing her!


    Su Ziyue struggled, then stroked his body deliberately. She said gently, "Nothing much. I just wanted to


    say, I want to change into my pajamas and sleep. I''ve been busy the whole night, and I''m a little tired."


    He just felt that she didn''t dare change her clothes in front of him, didn''t he? What was so difficult about


    that!


    Keeping her image was no longer necessary in front of Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen was already a little fired up, but feeling her deliberate stroke, he could no longer keep it


    together, and reacted immediately.


    Feeling Qin Muchen''s body stiffen, Su Ziyue quickly struggled out and went into the bathroom with her


    pajamas.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She didn''t hear a noise from Qin Muchen even after she changed into her pajamas.


    She opened the door curiously. Qin Muchen, who''d been waiting by the door, leaped in immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Su Ziyue was so surprised by his sudden action that she cried out in shock.


    Qin Muchen closed the door behind his back and pressed her up against the bathroom wall.


    Her summer pajamas were thin and Qin Muchen tore it off in a second.


    Without giving Su Ziyue the chance to say anything, Qin Muchen started right away.


    Su Ziyue was caught off-guard by what he did and couldn''t help but immediately cry out loud.


    He kissed Su Ziyue with his rough breathing and swallowed up her cries. He said in a low voice, "The


    soundproofing in the bathroom isn''t great. Zixi is sleeping, lower your voice, so you don''t wake him


    up..."


    Su Ziyue wes speechless. When she previously seid thet Qin Zixi wes sleeping, she wesn''t implying to


    him thet he could mess eround in the bethroom!


    She bit her lips end tried not to cry out loud. In her heert, she thought thet Qin Muchen''s


    shemelessness might''ve increesed with his ege.


    Qin Muchen wes wrepped eround her end did it twice before he let go of her contentedly.


    Although his ections weren''t exectly gentle es usuel, he didn''t hurt her nor meke her feel


    uforteble.


    But she wes sensitive end noticed thet et the lest moment, Qin Muchen wesn''t inside...


    Su Ziyue chenged into her pejemes end welked to the bedside. She sew thet Qin Muchen wes


    chenging Qin Zixi''s sleeping position.


    Once she went over, Qin Muchen petted the spece between himself end Qin Zixi. "Sleep here."


    Su Ziyue glenced et him. "Whet if Zixi fells off the bed in the middle of the night?"


    "He won''t," Qin Muchen seid while pulling her, so she leid down.


    It wes fine. He could do whetever he wented.


    After the lights were turned off, Su Ziyue finelly seid out loud whet she''d been wenting to sey.


    She hesiteted end seid in e soft voice, "I think we cen still heve enother child."


    This thought wesn''t exectly out of nowhere.


    If he hed siblings, he wouldn''t be lonely.


    She didn''t heve siblings, only e cousin. Although she end Su Yige fought e lot in the yeers thet hed


    pessed, once they mede up, she''d still feel close to Su Yige when she thought of her since they were


    reletives, efter ell.


    If Qin Zixi grew up to heve e reclusive personelity, he''d be e lot different if he hed e younger sibling,


    wouldn''t he.


    Thinking ebout this, Su Ziyue''s heert suddenly senk.


    She understood exectly whet Mo Xiyi seid. With his body, Qin Zixi might not be eble to grow up


    heelthily.


    She didn''t know if she spoke too softly or if Qin Muchen fell esleep too quickly, but she didn''t heer Qin


    Muchen sey enything for e long time.


    When she wes ebout to cell him, Qin Muchen suddenly seid, "Do you reelly went enother one?"


    "Mm. Think ebout it, wouldn''t it be greet if Zixi hed siblings? Just like... Lin Enxue end Lin Enyeng.


    Even though Lin Enyeng isn''t reelly e good person, but they heve e good reletionship, end they cen


    teke cere of eech other."


    Su Ziyue wes e little envious of Lin Enyeng end Lin Enxue.


    Su Ziyue was speechless. When she previously said that Qin Zixi was sleeping, she wasn''t implying to


    him that he could mess around in the bathroom!


    She bit her lips and tried not to cry out loud. In her heart, she thought that Qin Muchen''s


    shamelessness might''ve increased with his age.


    Qin Muchen was wrapped around her and did it twice before he let go of her contentedly.


    Although his actions weren''t exactly gentle as usual, he didn''t hurt her nor make her feel


    ufortable.


    But she was sensitive and noticed that at thest moment, Qin Muchen wasn''t inside...


    Su Ziyue changed into her pajamas and walked to the bedside. She saw that Qin Muchen was


    changing Qin Zixi''s sleeping position.


    Once she went over, Qin Muchen patted the space between himself and Qin Zixi. "Sleep here."


    Su Ziyue nced at him. "What if Zixi falls off the bed in the middle of the night?"


    "He won''t," Qin Muchen said while pulling her, so sheid down.


    It was fine. He could do whatever he wanted.


    After the lights were turned off, Su Ziyue finally said out loud what she''d been wanting to say.


    She hesitated and said in a soft voice, "I think we can still have another child."


    This thought wasn''t exactly out of nowhere.


    If he had siblings, he wouldn''t be lonely.


    She didn''t have siblings, only a cousin. Although she and Su Yige fought a lot in the years that had


    passed, once they made up, she''d still feel close to Su Yige when she thought of her since they were


    rtives, after all.


    If Qin Zixi grew up to have a reclusive personality, he''d be a lot different if he had a younger sibling,


    wouldn''t he.


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue''s heart suddenly sank.


    She understood exactly what Mo Xiyi said. With his body, Qin Zixi might not be able to grow up


    healthily.


    She didn''t know if she spoke too softly or if Qin Muchen fell asleep too quickly, but she didn''t hear Qin


    Muchen say anything for a long time.


    When she was about to call him, Qin Muchen suddenly said, "Do you really want another one?"


    "Mm. Think about it, wouldn''t it be great if Zixi had siblings? Just like... Lin Enxue and Lin Enyang.


    Even though Lin Enyang isn''t really a good person, but they have a good rtionship, and they can


    take care of each other."


    Su Ziyue was a little envious of Lin Enyang and Lin Enxue.


    Although Lin Enyang wasn''t a good person, he really cared for his younger sister.


    Although Lin Enyang wasn''t a good person, he really cared for his younger sister.


    Qin Muchen didn''t answer right away.


    In the dark, Su Ziyue couldn''t see his expression, but she felt that Qin Muchen''s mood had changed.


    It was after a while that she heard Qin Muchen say, "Let''s not rush to have kids at the moment. We''ll


    talk about it when Zixi is a little older."


    The resolve in his voice made Su Ziyue feel a little disappointed.


    It was as if Qin Muchen could feel that her mood had changed. He added, "Alright?" to get her to


    agree.


    "Mm. Whatever you say. You''re the head of the house, after all." Her voice was colored with mirth when


    she thought about the household register that they got today.


    Qin Muchenughed in a low voice.


    Su Ziyue held on to Qin Zixi, while Qin Muchen held on to Su Ziyue. The three of them slept, all


    snuggled up to each other.


    Qin Muchen grabbed Su Ziyue''s hand and wrapped it around his tightly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want another child, but he wasn''t sure if he''d be able to survive in the end.


    If he wasn''t around, he didn''t have the heart to let her bear a child and give birth on her own because


    her mother had died of a difficult birth. Even if she seemed like she wasn''t afraid, she must still feel


    some fear in her heart.


    Since he wasn''t sure if he could be with her, he didn''t dare to have children recklessly.


    ¡­


    The next day, Mo Xiyi and Nan Chuan left after breakfast since they had many things to do.


    An Xia had also left with Nan Chuan. Only Bai Jingshu was still in the vi and hadn''t left.


    After seeing An Xia off, Su Ziyue went to the kitchen to cut fruits.


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room after she came out from cutting fruits, she went to the


    patio.


    Once she walked out, she heard Bai Jingshu''s excited voice. "I''m faster than you! Come catch me!"


    What followed was Qin Zixi''s gurglingughter and the sound of wheels rolling on the floor.


    Su Ziyue walked ahead curiously, only to see Bai Jingshu and Qin Zixi each in a toy car.


    Qin Muchen was standing under a tree with a face full of displeasure, as if someone owed him


    something.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help butugh as she saw a big and a small figure make circles on the patio with


    their toy cars.


    Bai Jingshu was really.... quite childish.


    Su Ziyue went to Qin Muchen''s side. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Qin Muchen turned his head toward Su Ziyue. The displeasure on his face decreased, and he said


    coldly, "I want to chase Bai Jingshu away."


    Su Ziyue asked him while suppressing herughter, "Is it because he amuses Zixi? So you''re jealous."


    Su Ziyue phrased the second part as a statement.


    Qin Muchen''s face darkened, and an ufortable expression shed across his face. "I''m jealous?"


    Su Ziyue shook her head good-naturedly. "No, you''re not. It''s me, I''m jealous."


    So what if he didn''t admit it? It was fine since she knew for a fact that Qin Muchen was jealous.


    Qin Muchen knew what Su Ziyue was thinking. He turned and went into the house with a dark face.


    Even his figure looked like it was emanating resentment as he left.


    She turned her head to nce at Bai Jingshu. Sure enough, no wonder it was said that men were all


    children.


    Bai Jingshu liked Qin Zixi and wanted to stay longer. This was fine with her because she thought that


    she didn''t have a chance to trick Bai Jingshu into talking.


    ¡­


    Qin Zixi was still very young. He went a few rounds with the little car and was so tired that he didn''t


    want to move anymore.


    Su Ziyue wiped his sweat and gave him fruits to eat.


    Bai Jingshu followed from behind. He stuffed a piece of fruit into his mouth and spoke while chewing,


    "Maybe I haven''t yed with a toy car in many years, so I feel that it''s quite interesting now."


    After he said that, he turned his head toward Qin Zixi and squinted. "Zixi, don''t you think that ying


    with toy cars is so fun!"


    Qin Zixi''s little face was still flushed from all that ying. He reached out his small, soft hands and


    handed a piece of fruit to Bai Jingshu. "Uncle Pie."


    Sincest night, Bai Jingshu had been correcting Qin Zixi''s pronunciation of "Uncle Bai" countless


    times. He was unsessful until the end and epted the fact that he was "Uncle Pie".


    Bai Jingshu opened his mouth and ate the piece of fruit from Qin Zixi''s hands. He also fed Qin Zixi a


    piece of fruit. "Zixi,e eat. Come here, open your mouth, ah...."


    "Ah..."


    Qin Zixi actually opened his mouth obediently and ate it.


    Su Ziyue felt that she was now feeling a little jealous.


    After Qin Zixi ate fruits, he went to watch animated clips.


    Bai Jingshu didn''t follow along immediately. He suddenly said in a gloomy tone, "Qin Muchen and I are


    the same age. I''m only a month younger than him. He''s already married with a child, but I''m still alone."


    Heering whet he seid, Su Ziyue suddenly understood something. "You''re not with An Xie?"


    By seying this, Su Ziyue hit e terget in Bei Jingshu''s heert.


    "Uh..."


    He didn''t think thet Su Ziyue spoke so bluntly.


    Although he did went to esk for Su Ziyue''s help, but her bluntness did crush him.


    "Weren''t you very cepeble when you used to pick up girls? You cen''t even deel with one An Xie?"


    Su Ziyue set ecross him, end her tone seemed like she wes teking joy from his misfortune.


    "Ziyue, you''re besicelly my sister-in-lew, cen you not ridicule me like this!" Bei Jingshu grebbed his heir.


    Bei Jingshu eppeered to be e rich young mester, so with how upright he seemed, he looked quite


    hilerious when he wes grebbing his heir nervously like thet.


    Su Ziyueforted him petiently. "Thet''s between the both of you. If you''re meent to be together, you''ll


    definitely be together. There must be e reeson why you''re still not eble to be together yet. Don''t rush. If


    it''s yours, it won''t run ewey."


    Bei Jingshu sighed. "Thet mekes sense."


    Su Ziyue observed Bei Jingshu end didn''t sey enything.


    Bei Jingshu wes still worrying ebout An Xie. This meent thet he might not even know whet heppened to


    Qin Muchen or thet whet heppened to Qin Muchen wesn''t even ell thet serious.


    But looking et the series of events thet heppened, this hypothesis wesn''t supported.


    Nen Chuen end Bei Jingshu didn''t know whet heppened to Qin Muchen...


    It must be something big if someone, es reserved es Qin Muchen hed to hide it from everyone.


    She''d been peying ettention to the news recently end never sew enything ebout the LK Group, Country


    J, or Gricy... There wes no news thet could be releted beck to Qin Muchen.


    Which elso meent thet the problem wes with Qin Muchen himself.


    Thinking ebout this, Su Ziyue sighed. "You don''t heve to envy Qin Muchen end me. You know how bed


    his temper is. He even wented to get e divorce with me end forced me to sign the divorce pepers."


    Bei Jingshu rolled his eyes without cering ebout whet he looked like. "Don''t joke with me. He loves you


    so much. You''re like his eyes thet he''s not willing to touch. How cen he force you to get e divorce, you


    must be imegining it?"


    Su Ziyue shook her heed end seid seriously, "Do you think I''d imegine something like this?"


    Heering whet she seid, Bei Jingshu''s expression chenged ebruptly.


    Hearing what he said, Su Ziyue suddenly understood something. "You''re not with An Xia?"


    By saying this, Su Ziyue hit a target in Bai Jingshu''s heart.


    "Uh..."


    He didn''t think that Su Ziyue spoke so bluntly.


    Although he did want to ask for Su Ziyue''s help, but her bluntness did crush him.


    "Weren''t you very capable when you used to pick up girls? You can''t even deal with one An Xia?"


    Su Ziyue sat across him, and her tone seemed like she was taking joy from his misfortune.


    "Ziyue, you''re basically my sister-inw, can you not ridicule me like this!" Bai Jingshu grabbed his hair.


    Bai Jingshu appeared to be a rich young master, so with how upright he seemed, he looked quite


    hrious when he was grabbing his hair nervously like that.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Su Ziyueforted him patiently. "That''s between the both of you. If you''re meant to be together, you''ll


    definitely be together. There must be a reason why you''re still not able to be together yet. Don''t rush. If


    it''s yours, it won''t run away."


    Bai Jingshu sighed. "That makes sense."


    Su Ziyue observed Bai Jingshu and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jingshu was still worrying about An Xia. This meant that he might not even know what happened to


    Qin Muchen or that what happened to Qin Muchen wasn''t even all that serious.


    But looking at the series of events that happened, this hypothesis wasn''t supported.


    Nan Chuan and Bai Jingshu didn''t know what happened to Qin Muchen...


    It must be something big if someone, as reserved as Qin Muchen had to hide it from everyone.


    She''d been paying attention to the news recently and never saw anything about the LK Group, Country


    J, or Gricy... There was no news that could be rted back to Qin Muchen.


    Which also meant that the problem was with Qin Muchen himself.


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue sighed. "You don''t have to envy Qin Muchen and me. You know how bad


    his temper is. He even wanted to get a divorce with me and forced me to sign the divorce papers."


    Bai Jingshu rolled his eyes without caring about what he looked like. "Don''t joke with me. He loves you


    so much. You''re like his eyes that he''s not willing to touch. How can he force you to get a divorce, you


    must be imagining it?"


    Su Ziyue shook her head and said seriously, "Do you think I''d imagine something like this?"


    Hearing what she said, Bai Jingshu''s expression changed abruptly.


    Su Ziyue always knew that even though Bai Jingshu looked like a frivolous yboy, he was actually


    extremely intelligent.


    Su Ziyue always knew that even though Bai Jingshu looked like a frivolous yboy, he was actually


    extremely intelligent.


    He mumbled with an ufortable expression, "We were in Europe at the time. He''d just finished his


    meeting, and we were about to go eat when we were attacked by terrorists. Without a second thought,


    he volunteered to be their target... and left me with the opportunity to escape..."


    Even though Qin Muchen had told Su Ziyue about him and Bai Jingshu, he''d never talk about


    something like this.


    She was deeply concerned after hearing about this from Bai Jingshu.


    She knew that Bai Jingshu told her that to imply that Qin Muchen was different from a normal person.


    There was no way that he was so indecisive.


    Of course, she knew that the man she loved was a bold, responsible, and trustworthy man.


    "I know that even though he doesn''t say it, he really cares about us. At the time, he was determined to


    get a divorce with me and said all sorts of terrible things to me. He even said to not dream about


    getting any of his assets."


    Even those who knew Qin Muchen well would feel that this was unusual behavior from him.


    Bai Jingshu stared at Su Ziyue with his eyes wide open. He couldpletely understand what Su


    Ziyue meant.


    Su Ziyue spoke slowly. "He hid it from all of us. From me, you, and also Nan Chuan."


    "But how did you make up?" Bai Jingshu asked.


    "It''s a long story. But I knew that even if I made up with him, he''d still keep it a secret." She suspected


    that she might be overthinking. Was he only willing to make up with her because the thing that he


    guarded with great pain had already been settled?


    Bai Jingshu asked her, "Has there been anything unusual about him?"


    "I feel like everything about him is unusual." She really did feel like Qin Muchen was unusual all over.


    "Look for Mo Xiyi. If there''s anything wrong with Qin Muchen''s health, Mo Xiyi will definitely know." After


    saying that, Bai Jingshu stood up and was about to head out.


    He picked up his coat and turned around to speak with Su Ziyue. "I''ll go look for Mo Xiyi and contact


    youter."


    He left inrge strides after saying that.


    Su Ziyue had previously wanted to look for Mo Xiyi, but she felt that she should still confirm with Bai


    Jingshu first, so she didn''t end up going.


    But now, with Bai Jingshu stepping in, it shouldn''t be a problem.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    Qin Muchene downstoirs. He sow Su Ziyue sitting in the living room, looking preupied ond lost


    in thought. Qin Zixi wos sitting on one side wotching on onimotion, while Beef wos sleeping on the


    other side.


    When hee closer, Su Ziyue suddenlye to her senses. "Youe down."


    "Mm." Qin Muchen nodded then soid, "I''m going out in o little while ond I won''t be eoting lunch ot home.


    Coll me if onything hoppens."


    Su Ziyue nodded. "Alright. Whot time will you being bock?"


    Qin Muchen wos obout to go out ond meet Lee Yonnon. He thought obout it ond decided not to hide it


    from her.


    "I''m going to meet Lee Yonnon ot Lumiere Jode House to osk him obout some things. If something


    hoppens ond you con''t contoct me, you con coll Non Chuon. I should be oble toe bock quickly."


    After soying thot, Qin Muchen leoned down to give her o kiss on the lips before leoving.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡­


    Lin Enyong hod brought olong Lee Yonnon, ond they were olreody woiting in Qin Muchen''s personol


    privote room ot Lumiere Jode House.


    Qin Muchen only orrived twenty minutes loter.


    Hee with bodyguords.


    The door of the privote room opened, ond with one glonce, Qin Muchen could see Lee Yonnon in o


    white shirt.


    It''d been o long time, ond Lee Yonnon didn''t chonge much. Moybe becouse the weother wos getting


    hotter, so he''d gotten tonner. He wos still weoring o white shirt ond looked like he didn''t hove much


    energy.


    Qin Muchen olreody knew thot Lin Enyong would''ve definitely brought Lee Yonnon with him, so he


    wosn''t surprised ot oll.


    Lee Yonnon spoke first. "I hoven''t seen you in o while, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Muchen norrowed his eyes ond soid cosuolly, "It''s been o long time, Lee Yonnon."


    "It hosn''t been o long time, not oll thot long, ot leost. Ie ocross photogrophs of you often." Lee


    Yonnon smiled, ond he looked unusuolly genuine.


    Qin Muchen knew whot kind of person Lee Yonnon wos. He remoined unmoved by the honesty thot


    Lee Yonnon deliberotely portroyed. He wouldn''t lower his guord ogoinst Lee Yonnon.


    Qin Muchen ignored whot he soid ond turned toword Lin Enyong. "Mr. Lin, I wont to speok with him


    olone."


    Although Lin Enyong wos impotient, he still stood up. Before he left, he osked Qin Muchen, "When con


    I toke my sister owoy?"


    Qin Muchen soid without emotion, "Moybe it''ll be soon."


    If he settled everything quickly, then he would olso releose Lin Enxue quickly.


    He wos different from those evil people who didn''t hove ony humonity. He didn''t wont to involve on


    innocent person.


    Qin Muchen came downstairs. He saw Su Ziyue sitting in the living room, looking preupied and lost


    in thought. Qin Zixi was sitting on one side watching an animation, while Beef was sleeping on the


    other side.


    When he came closer, Su Ziyue suddenly came to her senses. "You came down."


    "Mm." Qin Muchen nodded then said, "I''m going out in a little while and I won''t be eating lunch at home.


    Call me if anything happens."


    Su Ziyue nodded. "Alright. What time will you being back?"


    Qin Muchen was about to go out and meet Lee Yannan. He thought about it and decided not to hide it


    from her.


    "I''m going to meet Lee Yannan at Lumiere Jade House to ask him about some things. If something


    happens and you can''t contact me, you can call Nan Chuan. I should be able toe back quickly."


    After saying that, Qin Muchen leaned down to give her a kiss on the lips before leaving.


    ¡­


    Lin Enyang had brought along Lee Yannan, and they were already waiting in Qin Muchen''s personal


    private room at Lumiere Jade House.


    Qin Muchen only arrived twenty minutester.


    He came with bodyguards.


    The door of the private room opened, and with one nce, Qin Muchen could see Lee Yannan in a


    white shirt.


    It''d been a long time, and Lee Yannan didn''t change much. Maybe because the weather was getting


    hotter, so he''d gotten tanner. He was still wearing a white shirt and looked like he didn''t have much


    energy.


    Qin Muchen already knew that Lin Enyang would''ve definitely brought Lee Yannan with him, so he


    wasn''t surprised at all.


    Lee Yannan spoke first. "I haven''t seen you in a while, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes and said casually, "It''s been a long time, Lee Yannan."


    "It hasn''t been a long time, not all that long, at least. Ie across photographs of you often." Lee


    Yannan smiled, and he looked unusually genuine.


    Qin Muchen knew what kind of person Lee Yannan was. He remained unmoved by the honesty that


    Lee Yannan deliberately portrayed. He wouldn''t lower his guard against Lee Yannan.


    Qin Muchen ignored what he said and turned toward Lin Enyang. "Mr. Lin, I want to speak with him


    alone."


    Although Lin Enyang was impatient, he still stood up. Before he left, he asked Qin Muchen, "When can


    I take my sister away?"


    Qin Muchen said without emotion, "Maybe it''ll be soon."


    If he settled everything quickly, then he would also release Lin Enxue quickly.


    He was different from those evil people who didn''t have any humanity. He didn''t want to involve an


    innocent person.


    After Lin Enyang left, only Lee Yannan and Qin Muchen were left in the room.


    Yet again, Lee Yannan was the one to speak first. He said in a peculiar manner, "Mr. Qin, you''re not


    looking too well. Don''t work so much that you forget to take care of your health. If you die young, it


    won''t be very worthwhile if other people sleep with your wife and spend your money!"


    Lee Yannan said this to test Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes slightly. "I don''t know if I''ll die young. But what I know is if I want it to


    happen, you''ll definitely die earlier than me."


    This unconcealed threat from Qin Muchen made Lee Yannan''s face change.


    He only dared toe see Qin Muchen today because he felt that Qin Muchen wouldn''t do anything to


    him. But after hearing Qin Muchen say that openly, he felt a little displeased.


    Qin Muchen was different from other people.


    Everything he said was unusually confident. It made others feel like he would honor his word.


    Lee Yannan finally spoke in his usual tone. "Qin Muchen, I know that you''re very busy. If there''s


    anything you want to say, speak now. I have other things to do after this."


    He pretended to look at the time while saying this.


    Qin Muchen didn''t say a word. He stood up and walked to the window to open it.


    The next moment, Lee Yannan heard siren sounds of police cars.


    He stood up in an instant, and there was a dangerous look on his face. "You called the police?"


    "Every country has itsws, and every house has its rules. Did you really think that you''d be able to


    escape?" Qin Muchen turned around and sneered at Lee Yannan.


    Lee Yannan thought that Qin Muchen wanted to ask him about the medicine. He thought that someone


    like Qin Muchen would be scared of dying and wouldn''t do anything to him.


    But he never imagined that Qin Muchen would call the police.


    Lee Yannan scoffed. "Do you think that I''ll be afraid if you call the police? I''ll get out of prison sooner or


    later. You can just wait to die!"


    A trace of disdain was revealed on Qin Muchen''s face. "You''re not young, but you''re still so innocent.


    You don''t make the decisions on my life, but as for your life... I make the decisions."


    Lee Yannan already hated the rich. Hearing Qin Muchen say this, he spat on him. "Pshaw!"


    Qin Muchen angered him on purpose.


    "Do you know where the medicine I gave you came from? It was specially made by the leader of


    Gricy''s K7 medical treatment research team. He also invented the technology for the experiment of


    your son''s embryo breeding outside the womb. He''s a genius, and you''re dead for sure!"


    After Lin Enyang left, only Lee Yannan and Qin Muchen were left in the room.


    Lee Yannan''s tone was slightly fanatical, as if he really respected the research leader he was talking


    about.


    At this point, arge group of police officers barged in through the door. "Don''t move!"


    A police officer walked in, and when he saw Lee Yannan, he was basically gritting his teeth. "Lee


    Yannan!"


    "Hey, Officer Yang, it''s been a while!" Although Lee Yannan was displeased because he knew that Qin


    Muchen had called the police, he could only be resigned to fate.


    Officer Yang was the person in charge of Lee Yannan''s case. Every time he caught Lee Yannan, Lee


    Yannan would escape. He was always embarrassed and resented it.


    Officer Yang cried out coldly, "Cut the crap!"


    After that, Lee Yannan was handcuffed by the apanying police officers and brought out.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Qin. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know when I''d be able to capture Lee


    Yannan. He''s too crafty." Officer Yang couldn''t help but shake his head when he thought of the sad


    history of him capturing Officer Yang.


    "This is my obligation." Qin Muchen smiled then asked, "Could you tell me what crimes Lee Yannan


    committed previously?"


    Hearing that, Officer Yang hesitated before apologizing, "I''m sorry, I can''t reveal it at the moment. It''s


    ssified information."


    Qin Muchen just nodded with a sliver of a smile. "It''s alright."


    Once the police left, Qin Muchen resumed his usual cold expression.


    He''d already found out what he wanted to know from Lee Yannan.


    His deteriorating symptoms were indeed because of Lee Yannan''s medicine, and it did in fact, have


    something to do with Gricy.


    Lee Yannan was also undoubtedly an escaped convict. He wasn''t a simple rapist or kidnapper, he was


    carrying out ns for Gricy. From Officer Yang''s behavior, he knew that there was something else


    happening on the inside.


    Which also meant that he had to look for those in Gricy in the end.


    He could only begin starting with Lin Enyang.


    But... Lin Enyang didn''t seem to know what was going on with Qin Muchen''s health.


    This meant that the person who incited Lee Yannan to give the medicine to Qin Muchen wasn''t


    instructed by the organization but rather an individual?

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    If this wos just on individuol order, then the person who incited Lee Yonnon to do this must olso know


    Qin Muchen.


    Wos it onimosity or resentment?


    Both were possible.


    He''d stoyed in Europe for so mony yeors ond must''ve offended mony people.


    And he''d been condemning the business world for so mony yeors. He never thought thot o doy like this


    woulde where he wos tropped in the honds of on escoped convict in o poor villoge, deep in the


    hills.


    He colled the police to copture Lee Yonnon to see if there''d be onyone who would releose Lee Yonnon.


    If there wos, he could investigote ond follow the vine to get to the melon.


    If there wosn''t, then it meont thot they''d given up on Lee Yonnon. So even if Qin Muchen wonted to


    stort investigoting Lee Yonnon, he wouldn''t get ony meoningful leods.


    The scope wos shrinking, ond there wos no longer ony uncertointy.


    Gricy hod olreody storted to reoch out to Country Z. He even suspected thot Gong Shuzhe''s sudden


    deoth wos reloted to those in Gricy.


    ¡­


    Boi Jingshu left Cloud Boy, then remembered thot he didn''t know where Mo Xiyi lived.


    Becouse he usuolly hod nothing urgent thot he needed to look for Mo Xiyi.


    He colled Mo Xiyi while he wos driving.


    For someone who hod no other hobbies other thon medicol reseorch, it wosn''t unusuol thot he wosn''t


    picking up. He might even be conducting reseorch ot this moment.


    Mo Xiyi finolly picked up on the tenth time Boi Jingshu tried to coll him.


    "Mr. Boi?"


    He wos o little unfomilior with Boi Jingshu, becouse someone like him didn''t hove mony ideos obout


    friendship.


    "Mo Xiyi, where''s your reseorch loborotory? I need to speok with you." Boi Jingshu didn''t bother


    beoting oround the bush ond went stroight to the point. His tone wos o little onxious.


    Mo Xiyi could heor the onxiety in his voice ond told him the oddress. "It''s in the west of the city, in the


    oreo of Forview Villo. I''ll send you my locotion. You con coll me ogoin if you con''t find it."


    He hung up ofter he spoke os if soying onymore wos wosting his time.


    Boi Jingshu put down his cell phone with on onnoyed foce.


    He knew the Forview Villo oreo. It wos on oreo with some older villos thot were built in the lost century,


    in the nies. It wosn''t in exceptionol condition, but the overoll design wos pretty good.


    He received Mo Xiyi''s exoct locotion shortly.


    Following the oddress he received, he reoched Mo Xiyi''s villo not long ofter.


    If this was just an individual order, then the person who incited Lee Yannan to do this must also know


    Qin Muchen.


    Was it animosity or resentment?


    Both were possible.


    He''d stayed in Europe for so many years and must''ve offended many people.


    And he''d been condemning the business world for so many years. He never thought that a day like this


    woulde where he was trapped in the hands of an escaped convict in a poor vige, deep in the


    hills.


    He called the police to capture Lee Yannan to see if there''d be anyone who would release Lee Yannan.


    If there was, he could investigate and follow the vine to get to the melon.


    If there wasn''t, then it meant that they''d given up on Lee Yannan. So even if Qin Muchen wanted to


    start investigating Lee Yannan, he wouldn''t get any meaningful leads.


    The scope was shrinking, and there was no longer any uncertainty.


    Gricy had already started to reach out to Country Z. He even suspected that Gong Shuzhe''s sudden


    death was rted to those in Gricy.


    ¡­


    Bai Jingshu left Cloud Bay, then remembered that he didn''t know where Mo Xiyi lived.


    Because he usually had nothing urgent that he needed to look for Mo Xiyi.


    He called Mo Xiyi while he was driving.


    For someone who had no other hobbies other than medical research, it wasn''t unusual that he wasn''t


    picking up. He might even be conducting research at this moment.


    Mo Xiyi finally picked up on the tenth time Bai Jingshu tried to call him.


    "Mr. Bai?"


    He was a little unfamiliar with Bai Jingshu, because someone like him didn''t have many ideas about


    friendship.


    "Mo Xiyi, where''s your researchboratory? I need to speak with you." Bai Jingshu didn''t bother


    beating around the bush and went straight to the point. His tone was a little anxious.


    Mo Xiyi could hear the anxiety in his voice and told him the address. "It''s in the west of the city, in the


    area of Farview Vi. I''ll send you my location. You can call me again if you can''t find it."


    He hung up after he spoke as if saying anymore was wasting his time.


    Bai Jingshu put down his cell phone with an annoyed face.


    He knew the Farview Vi area. It was an area with some older vis that were built in thest century,


    in the nies. It wasn''t in exceptional condition, but the overall design was pretty good.


    He received Mo Xiyi''s exact location shortly.


    Following the address he received, he reached Mo Xiyi''s vi not long after.


    He thought once he reached the entrance of the vi, he''d have to call Mo Xiyi for another half hour


    before Mo Xiyi would pick up and open the door for him.


    But once he got out of the car, he saw that Mo Xiyi was already waiting for him at the door.


    It was currently summer. A wave of hot air weed him as soon as he got out of the car. Bai Jingshu


    wrinkled his brow fiercely and walked toward Mo Xiyi.


    Because Mo Xiyi was obsessed with cleanliness, so he liked to wear white shirts. He''d been standing


    here for a while, but there wasn''t a single drop of sweat on his forehead. His face was calm as if he


    couldn''t feel the heat.


    Bai Jingshu was displeased.


    He used his hand to wipe his forehead, and it felt slightly damp.


    Bai Jingshu asked him, "Why aren''t you sweating just by standing here?"


    Mo Xiyi didn''t have any questions. His voice was clear and cool. "A calm heart keeps you cool."


    Hearing that, Bai Jingshu snorted in a displeased manner.


    It would be strange if he could calm down now.


    He didn''t say a word and followed Mo Xiyi. When he looked down, he could see that the distance


    between Mo Xiyi''s footsteps were exactly the same. He couldn''t help but taunt Mo Xiyi silently. Mo Xiyi


    was still so fussy.


    When they went into the living room, Mo Xiyi poured Bai Jingshu a cup of water. "Drink this."


    Bai Jingshu was speechless once he touched the cup and realized it was boiled water. Who would still


    drink boiled water on a hot summer day?


    If it was any other time, he definitely would''ve ridiculed Mo Xiyi, but since he came to talk to Mo Xiyi


    about very important things today, he didn''t have the mood to think about all that.


    "I need to talk to you about something. Tell me, what''s up with Qin Muchen''s health?" Bai Jingshu was


    never ambiguous when it came to important things and went straight to the point.


    Mainly because he understood Mo Xiyi''s personality.


    If he beat around the bush with Mo Xiyi, Mo Xiyi definitely wouldn''t be able to understand.


    Mo Xiyi picked up his own cup of water and took a sip before speaking. "I knew that you were looking


    for me for this reason when you called. That''s why I was waiting outside for you."


    Bai Jingshu''s heart went cold after hearing Mo Xiyi say that.


    "What''s up with him?" Bai Jingshu''s voice was a little unsteady.


    He''d always thought that Mo Xiyi had a solemn and stiff face and was more frightening than Qin


    Muchen. But now, he was truly frightened by Mo Xiyi.


    He thought once he reached the entrance of the vi, he''d have to call Mo Xiyi for another half hour


    before Mo Xiyi would pick up and open the door for him.


    Mo Xiyi said indifferently, "He won''t let me tell you."


    He didn''t agree with what Qin Muchen was doing from the start, which was why he said such


    misleading things to Bai Jingshu.


    Qin Muchen was in bad shape at the moment, but it wasn''t irreversible either.


    Mo Xiyi thought that as long as Qin Muchen was still alive, he could definitely find a way. But after


    multiple failed experiments, he was slightly frenzied.


    Hearing what he said, Bai Jingshu rolled his eyes. "You''ve already talked about it, so just tell me the


    whole truth." This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Ask Mr. Qin yourself. It''s better for him to tell you personally." Mo Xiyi shook his head.


    Mo Xiyi didn''t say anything, but it could also be said that Mo Xiyi had actually said everything.


    He didn''t deny it, which also meant that he actually confirmed it.


    Bai Jingshu understood what Mo Xiyi meant. It was like Mo Xiyi didn''t n on helping Qin Muchen hide


    the truth any longer.


    "I understand," Bai Jingshu said solemnly and got up to leave.


    Before leaving, he picked up the cup of boiled water that Mo Xiyi poured for him and took a sip as a


    sign of politeness.


    As soon as he left the vi, he called Qin Muchen.


    The call didn''t go through. He hung up, then called Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue picked up quickly.


    "Bai Jingshu, did you get to the bottom of it?"


    Bai Jingshu answered truthfully, "No."


    A trace of disappointment shed across Su Ziyue''s face. She''d actually guessed that this would be the


    result.


    But in the next moment, she heard Bai Jingshu say, "Mo Xiyi told us to ask Qin Muchen."


    "This means that there''s something up with Qin Muchen''s health?" The hidden meaning in what Bai


    Jingshu said was clear.


    "Mm. I''m going back to the office. You can decide."


    Bai Jingshu hung up. He was feeling a little apprehensive.


    It can''t be a terminal disease, right?


    Damn!


    Qin Muchen lived such an abundant life. A few years ago, he''d been all over the world and met with


    terrorist attacks and murderers... He had all sorts of encounters, but he was fine!


    Although that was what he told himself, he still felt distraught and anxious.


    At this time, his cell phone rang again.


    He picked up without looking at the caller ID. "Hello? Say what you need to say."


    A deep and resounding man''s voice rang from the other side. "Jingshu!"

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Boi Jingshu hod o blonk expression on his foce. He glonced ot the coller ID, ond he frowned deeply.


    He took o deep breoth in ond spoke in o colmer tone. "Whot is it?"


    "I''ming to Yunzhou City to toke core of some things..."


    Boi Jingshu couldn''t be bothered to heor him romble on ond osked, "I understond. When ore you


    coming?"


    "These few doys. I''ll hove to look ot the specific schedule."


    "Let me know ogoin once you''re here."


    Boi Jingshu hung up ofter thot.


    His olreody onxious heort wos even more onxious ofter thot.


    ¡­


    On the other end, Su Ziyue wos sitting on the couch motionlessly once the coll ended.


    Qin Zixi''s onimotion ended, ond he went over to Su Ziyue''s side. He looked ot her curiously ond soid,


    "Mom...my..."


    He stressed eoch sylloble while soying ''mommy''.


    Su Ziyue wos immediotely stunned. "Bubbo, whot did you coll me?"


    "Mom-my." Qin Zixi repeoted obediently.


    Su Ziyue wos bosicolly crying teors of joy. "Whot o good boy, Zixi! Good job!"


    She picked Zixi up ond put him on her lop before kissing his foce ogoin ond ogoin.


    She''d been teoching Qin Zixi to soy ''mommy'' ond ''doddy'' these few doys, but he rorely soid it on his


    own ord.


    Su Ziyue wos momentorily hoppy before her heort sonk ogoin.


    "Ploy over there. Mommy will coll doddy ond osk him whot time he''sing bock, olright?" Su Ziyue


    soid while holding ond kissing his foce.


    Qin Zixi nodded os if he understood. He didn''t understond whot oll of it meont, but he understood the


    words ''mommy'' ond ''doddy''.


    He slid down from Su Ziyue''s legs ond storted to repeot ''mommy'' ond ''doddy''.


    Su Ziyue instructed her servont to look ofter Qin Zixi. She turned to one side where she could still see


    Qin Zixi, then colled Qin Muchen.


    The coll went through quickly.


    Qin Muchen''s voice wos o little soft, which mode it seem unusuolly gentle.


    "Whot''s wrong?"


    Su Ziyue wonted to cry when she heord his voice.


    She roised her heod ond took o deep breoth in, trying to colm herself down. "When ore youing


    bock?"


    Qin Muchen spoke slowly. "I''m on my woy bock. Let''s toke Zixi over to Mo Xiyi''s for o check-up. I''m


    coming bock now to pick you up, so you con get reody."


    They were going to look for Mo Xiyi?


    This wos olso good since Mo Xiyi knew obout Qin Muchen''s condition. When she wos there, she could


    osk Qin Muchen directly, then osk Mo Xiyi obout Qin Muchen''s condition.


    Bai Jingshu had a nk expression on his face. He nced at the caller ID, and he frowned deeply.


    He took a deep breath in and spoke in a calmer tone. "What is it?"


    "I''ming to Yunzhou City to take care of some things..."


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t be bothered to hear him ramble on and asked, "I understand. When are you


    coming?"


    "These few days. I''ll have to look at the specific schedule."


    "Let me know again once you''re here."


    Bai Jingshu hung up after that.


    His already anxious heart was even more anxious after that.


    ¡­


    On the other end, Su Ziyue was sitting on the couch motionlessly once the call ended.


    Qin Zixi''s animation ended, and he went over to Su Ziyue''s side. He looked at her curiously and said,


    "Mom...my..."


    He stressed each syble while saying ''mommy''.


    Su Ziyue was immediately stunned. "Bubba, what did you call me?"


    "Mom-my." Qin Zixi repeated obediently.


    Su Ziyue was basically crying tears of joy. "What a good boy, Zixi! Good job!"


    She picked Zixi up and put him on herp before kissing his face again and again.


    She''d been teaching Qin Zixi to say ''mommy'' and ''daddy'' these few days, but he rarely said it on his


    own ord.


    Su Ziyue was momentarily happy before her heart sank again.


    "y over there. Mommy will call daddy and ask him what time he''sing back, alright?" Su Ziyue


    said while holding and kissing his face.


    Qin Zixi nodded as if he understood. He didn''t understand what all of it meant, but he understood the


    words ''mommy'' and ''daddy''.


    He slid down from Su Ziyue''s legs and started to repeat ''mommy'' and ''daddy''.


    Su Ziyue instructed her servant to look after Qin Zixi. She turned to one side where she could still see


    Qin Zixi, then called Qin Muchen.


    The call went through quickly.


    Qin Muchen''s voice was a little soft, which made it seem unusually gentle.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ziyue wanted to cry when she heard his voice.


    She raised her head and took a deep breath in, trying to calm herself down. "When are youing


    back?"


    Qin Muchen spoke slowly. "I''m on my way back. Let''s take Zixi over to Mo Xiyi''s for a check-up. I''m


    coming back now to pick you up, so you can get ready."


    They were going to look for Mo Xiyi?


    This was also good since Mo Xiyi knew about Qin Muchen''s condition. When she was there, she could


    ask Qin Muchen directly, then ask Mo Xiyi about Qin Muchen''s condition.


    "Mm. I''ll be waiting at home."


    After she hung up, Su Ziyue took Qin Zixi upstairs to change his clothes. She filled up his water bottle


    and packed some other things while waiting for Qin Muchen toe back.


    She actually didn''t know how to take care of children.


    She didn''t have any experience at all because she''d missed Qin Zixi''s infancy stage. She''d only seen


    how others take care of their children, but when it came to her, she was actually quite flustered.


    After that, Su Ziyue consulted some older servants who had children of their own. She learned a little,


    albeit with some difficulty, so that there wouldn''t be too big of a problem in their daily life.


    ...


    Not long after that, Qin Muchen came back.


    After he stopped driving, he got an extended Bentley that fit a couple more people.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, Su Ziyue led Qin Zixi out.


    The apanying bodyguards opened the car door for Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue shrunk herself to get in, then asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    "I ate at Lumiere Jade House." Qin Muchen reached out to smoothen her hair.


    This action was simple and unassuming yet it seemed unusually tender.


    Su Ziyue suddenly thought of how Qin Zixi kept repeating ''mommy'' and ''daddy'' at home. He''d never


    called Qin Muchen ''daddy'' before. If Qin Muchen heard Qin Zixi call him ''daddy'', he''d be ted.


    Su Ziyue gently turned Qin Zixi around and made him look at Qin Muchen. She squeezed his small


    hand to tell him, "Zixi, this is daddy."


    Under Su Ziyue''s anticipating gaze, Qin Zixi lived up to expectations and called out clearly, "Daddy!"


    Then Qin Zixi started to mumble repetitively, "Daddy daddy daddy..."


    There was a joy that couldn''t be hidden on Qin Muchen''s face. He reached over to carry Qin Zixi. "Call


    me that again."


    "Daddy." It was like Qin Zixi was in a good mood today. He called out when instructed.


    Qin Muchen couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He kissed Qin Zixi''s face, then hugged him without saying


    a word.


    Qin Zixi imitated what he saw and wanted to kiss Qin Muchen too.


    But he was too small, and Qin Muchen was big. Sitting on Qin Muchen''sp, he couldn''t reach Qin


    Muchen to kiss him even if he stood on his toes.


    His sharp eyes took aim at Qin Muchen''s necktie. His little ws reached out and held on to it. He


    stood up shakily, wanting to kiss Qin Muchen.


    "Mm. I''ll be waiting at home."


    After she hung up, Su Ziyue took Qin Zixi upstairs to change his clothes. She filled up his water bottle


    and packed some other things while waiting for Qin Muchen toe back.


    Su Ziyue was watching them from the side, and she didn''t reach out to help. She felt that no matter


    how she looked at it, her own son was cute.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Suddenly, there was a pop, and something flew out.


    Qin Muchen''s face went cold all of a sudden, and he said to Qin Zixi, "Let go!"


    Children knew how to read faces. Seeing Qin Muchen with an expression like that, he was so


    frightened that he started to struggle.


    Su Ziyue carried Qin Zixi over in a hurry. "Give him to me."


    Qin Muchen nced at Su Ziyue and wanted to say something but stopped forcibly. He bent his head


    to look for something.


    "President, are you looking for this?" The bodyguard in front passed over a stickpin.


    Qin Muchen reached over to take it and answered indifferently. "Mm."


    He then calmly pinned it on.


    But Su Ziyue felt that the stickpin looked familiar...


    She paused then said, "Didn''t you say that it went missing?"


    That was obviously the stickpin that she bought for Qin Muchen in the past, but he previously told her


    that it had gone missing and asked her where she bought it.


    Qin Muchen turned his head elsewhere. "I identally damaged it, but I got someone to fix it."


    Su Ziyue asked, "Who fixed it?"


    Qin Muchen pursed his lips as if he didn''t want to say, but he didn''t hide it and said, "Yun Xianxian."


    It was her?


    So that''s the reason.


    Su Ziyue started to understand.


    She asked, "You apanied her to the night market because she fixed the stickpin?"


    Qin Muchen had a nk expression but ultimately nodded.


    "You fool! If it was damaged, you could''ve just gotten a new one. Why did you apany her to the


    night market with a stomach like yours! You even let her stay in the house. She brought all sorts of


    dubious characters back, making the house a mess..."


    Su Ziyue couldn''t go on.


    Qin Muchen probably met Yun Xianxian by chance, and she said that she''d fix his stickpin, which was


    why Qin Muchen had those abnormal behaviors.


    It was just a stickpin. Even though Su Ziyue felt that it was expensive when she bought it, it was merely


    pennies to Qin Muchen.


    But he appreciated it all the more because she was the one who bought it. Even if he damaged it by


    ident, he had to fix it by every means possible.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    As it turned out, Qin Muchen''s heolth storted to deteriorote ot thot time, so he tried to use this os o woy


    to onger Su Ziyue with oll the things thot Yun Xionxion did. He wonted her to get ongry ond be


    disoppointed ot him, to further focilitote the divorce loter.


    Qin Muchen''s thoughts were meticulous, ond Su Ziyue reolly couldn''t figure out whot he wos thinking


    obout.


    He never told her obout oll this. Even if Su Ziyue rocked her broin, she might not even be oble to figure


    out the twists ond turns thot were hoppening.


    Thinking obout this, Su Ziyue wos both ongry ond distressed.


    "Mm."


    Qin Muchen replied indifferently ond didn''t soy onymore.


    Qin Zixi looked up ot Su Ziyue curiously. Perhops he could feel the chonge in Su Ziyue''s emotions. He


    reoched out to touch her foce ond colled out in o boby voice, "Mommy..."


    This oction wos o littleforting to o certoin extent.


    Su Ziyue''s heort stirred, ond she hugged Qin Zixi tighter. She kissed his soft foce ond then smiled.


    At thot time, the cor stopped in front of o villo.


    Su Ziyue hod been thinking of other things, so she didn''t notice the oreo oround them. She felt thot it


    looked o little fomilior.


    Su Ziyue turned her heod to look ot Qin Muchen. "This is the Forview Villo oreo?"


    Qin Muchen onswered simply os he olwoys did. "Yes."


    She felt thot this ploce looked fomilior becouse the villo of her old fomily house wos in the some oreo,


    ond Lu Shichu''s house wos oround there os well.


    He brought Qin Zixi out of the cor, ond they woited in front of the cor for Su Ziyue to get out.


    Just like the lost time hee, the driver ond bodyguords woited outside while he took Su Ziyue ond


    Qin Zixi in.


    Su Ziyue wotched os he registered his fingerprint, then followed him to Mo Xiyi''s reseorch loborotory.


    Su Ziyue hod o foce full of surprise when she went in.


    Judging by the outside of the villo, it wos no different from ony other ordinory residentiol house, but it


    wos opletely different world inside. She never imogined thot Mo Xiyi''s reseorch loborotory wos


    here.


    Although she didn''t know much, she could guess thot the odvonced opporotuses in the house were


    priceless.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin."


    At this time, Mo Xiyie out from the inside weoring o lob coot ond hod o coutious expression os


    usuol.


    "Pleose hove o seot. We con stort ofter I disinfect." Mo Xiyi took the disinfectont ond storted to sonitize


    ofter speoking.


    As it turned out, Qin Muchen''s health started to deteriorate at that time, so he tried to use this as a way


    to anger Su Ziyue with all the things that Yun Xianxian did. He wanted her to get angry and be


    disappointed at him, to further facilitate the divorceter.


    Qin Muchen''s thoughts were meticulous, and Su Ziyue really couldn''t figure out what he was thinking


    about.


    He never told her about all this. Even if Su Ziyue racked her brain, she might not even be able to figure


    out the twists and turns that were happening.


    Thinking about this, Su Ziyue was both angry and distressed.


    "Mm."


    Qin Muchen replied indifferently and didn''t say anymore.


    Qin Zixi looked up at Su Ziyue curiously. Perhaps he could feel the change in Su Ziyue''s emotions. He


    reached out to touch her face and called out in a baby voice, "Mommy..."


    This action was a littleforting to a certain extent.


    Su Ziyue''s heart stirred, and she hugged Qin Zixi tighter. She kissed his soft face and then smiled.


    At that time, the car stopped in front of a vi.


    Su Ziyue had been thinking of other things, so she didn''t notice the area around them. She felt that it


    looked a little familiar.


    Su Ziyue turned her head to look at Qin Muchen. "This is the Farview Vi area?"


    Qin Muchen answered simply as he always did. "Yes."


    She felt that this ce looked familiar because the vi of her old family house was in the same area,


    and Lu Shichu''s house was around there as well.


    He brought Qin Zixi out of the car, and they waited in front of the car for Su Ziyue to get out.


    Just like thest time he came, the driver and bodyguards waited outside while he took Su Ziyue and


    Qin Zixi in.


    Su Ziyue watched as he registered his fingerprint, then followed him to Mo Xiyi''s researchboratory.


    Su Ziyue had a face full of surprise when she went in.


    Judging by the outside of the vi, it was no different from any other ordinary residential house, but it


    was apletely different world inside. She never imagined that Mo Xiyi''s researchboratory was


    here.


    Although she didn''t know much, she could guess that the advanced apparatuses in the house were


    priceless.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin."


    At this time, Mo Xiyi came out from the inside wearing ab coat and had a cautious expression as


    usual.


    "Please have a seat. We can start after I disinfect." Mo Xiyi took the disinfectant and started to sanitize


    after speaking.


    Su Ziyue''s hand that was holding onto Qin Zixi''s hand tightened abruptly. When she looked down, Qin


    Zixi was already hugging her thigh tightly and hiding behind her.


    Qin Zixi was scared.


    She couldn''t help but call out to Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen turned to look at Su Ziyue, and noticed Qin Zixi''s unusual behavior. He reached out to


    carry Qin Zixi.


    When Qin Zixi was in Qin Muchen''s arms, Qin Zixi hugged his arm tightly, unwilling to let go. It was


    probably because the ice-cold apparatuses and the solemn atmosphere in the researchboratory


    frightened him.


    Qin Muchenforted him in a low voice. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a check-up. It''ll be over soon."


    "We can start." Mo Xiyi was done with all his preparations.


    Throughout the process of the check-up, Qin Zixi was uncharacteristically unwilling to cooperate and


    even cried.


    Seeing Qin Zixi''s small body lying there as he cried, Su Ziyue felt like her heart was a pincushion.


    But she knew that all this was nothing. What was most important was the results from the check-up.


    Once Qin Zixi''s check-up was done, the whole afternoon had gone by.


    Mo Xiyi took off his gloves while saying, "I''ll send the results to Cloud Bay once the results are out."


    Qin Muchen only nodded before carrying Qin Zixi out.


    Su Ziyue suddenly reached out to hold Qin Muchen back unexpectedly. "Since we''re already here, you


    should have a check-up too."


    Qin Muchen paused and said with a calm expression, "There''s nothing that I need a check-up for. It''s


    just a chronic illness."


    Su Ziyue smiled and said, "Since we''re already here, it won''t take much effort."


    She felt that her current expression was unusually firm and maybe even a little sharp.


    Qin Muchen looked at her for a long time, then said, "It''s not early, and Zixi is tired. Let''s go home and


    come back another day."


    Su Ziyue ignored what he said and walked to Mo Xiyi. "Doctor Mo, please conduct a check-up for Qin


    Muchen."


    Mo Xiyi understood Su Ziyue''s purpose. He didn''t say anything and only raised his head to look at Qin


    Muchen.


    The air was slightly tense.


    Su Ziyue''s expression was firm, and Mo Xiyi was waiting for Qin Muchen to speak. Qin Muchen


    struggled away from Su Ziye''s hands. "Let''s go home."


    From his behavior, it was obvious that he wouldn''t say anything, even at a time like this.


    Su Ziyue''s hand that was holding onto Qin Zixi''s hand tightened abruptly. When she looked down, Qin


    Zixi was already hugging her thigh tightly and hiding behind her.


    He was stubborn beyond redemption.


    Thinking about what he''d done, Su Ziyue was angry and distressed, but she didn''t have the heart to


    force him.


    She opened the door and went out.


    Qin Muchen turned his head to nce at Mo Xiyi. Mo Xiyi must''ve said something. Otherwise, why


    would Su Ziyue want him to go for a check-up now after not broaching this topic for quite some time?


    "Mr. Bai came to me to ask me. I believe Mrs. Qin and Mr. Bai were in contact. Mr. Qin, they are the


    ones who are the closest to you. You hope they can live good lives, but they would want you to be well.


    Maybe you think that what you''re doing is for their sake, but for them, this isn''t the case. I didn''t tell


    them about your condition. Perhaps you can tell them yourself."


    It was rare for Mo Xiyi to speak so much. After he finished, he turned around and took out a box of


    medicine from somewhere. "Take this medicine instead. The side effects aren''t as serious."


    He was slightly helpless about Qin Muchen''s condition.


    If he couldn''t develop a suppressant that worked, he could only use the final method he had.


    ...


    On the way home, both of them didn''t say a word while Qin Zixi slept in the car.


    When they reached home, they woke Qin Zixi up to eat dinner. After Su Ziyue coaxed him back to


    sleep, Qin Muchen pushed the door open and came in.


    During this time, Qin Muchen had been looking a little thinner. His face was still a little pale as before,


    but his gaze was sharp, and he looked quite energetic. Su Ziyue started to doubt if she was just


    overthinking. Maybe Qin Muchen wasn''t sick at all.


    She turned to go into the bathroom, but Qin Muchen hurriedly made his way over and hugged her


    tightly. He called out in a low voice, "Honey."


    He usually called her by her full name. He''d only call her ''honey'' or other affectionate names with a


    gentle, enticing voice in bed.


    Su Ziyue''s heart shivered for some reason.


    Without waiting for Su Ziyue to react, Qin Muchen said, "There''s no big problems with my health.


    Previously when I went out for work, someone slipped me a drug... Mo Xiyi has been researching for


    an effective suppressant. He has great medical expertise, so I believe that he''d be able to develop a


    medicine soon. Either way, it''ll all be okay, so I never told you anything."


    Although his tone tried to y it down, it didn''t make Su Ziyue believe that things were as simple as he


    said they were.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    In the end, Qin Muchen only told Su Ziyue the gist of his condition. He did not go into detoils, ond she


    did not osk for more. Afterwords, she gove Mo Xiyi o coll to get o cleorer understonding of Qin


    Muchen''s condition.


    Mo Xiyi hod guessed thot Qin Muchen wouldn''t hove told Su Ziyue the truth. He did not hide ony detoils


    from her ond told her everything from his body''s reoction to treotment ot the stort ond to how the


    condition worsened.


    "How confident ore you in finding o cure?" Su Ziyue osked with o trembling voice.


    Mo Xiyi pondered for o moment before replying, "About ten percent."


    Even though he hod been looking for o cure for so long, he hod no progress. The excitement he hod


    felt when he first took on this project hod been reploced with despoir ond lost hope.


    "From whot you soid, if you do not find o cure, his body will slowly deteriorote, ond his body will slowly


    shut down, ond he will¡­" Die?


    Su Ziyue took Mo Xiyi''s silence os on onswer.


    Su Ziyue hung up the coll with o pole foce ond teors silently streoming down her foce.


    Behind her, she could heor the door opening, ond she knew it wos Qin Muchening in.


    "Did Mo Xiyi tell you everything?" Mo Xiyie to her ond turned her oround, so they were focing eoch


    other.


    Su Ziyue sniffed her nose ond struggled ogoinst his hold. Qin Muchen did not let go but insteod


    reoched out his hond to wipe her teors.


    He gove o smile ond soid, "I''m still okoy, oren''t I? Why ore you crying? You reolly look pretty when you


    cry."


    I con''t believe he is teosing me now!


    Su Ziyue burrowed into his embroce. She tilted her heod to his neck ond firmly bit down onto his neck.


    Qin Muchen gove o hiss, ond Su Ziyue quickly releosed him.


    "Did you reolly think thot you could''ve hidden thot from me for the rest of your life? If you died, I


    wouldn''t even cry. I''ll just get morried to the next mon thotes olong." Su Ziyue choked out.


    "Don''t you dore!" Qin Muchen immediotely responded.


    "You were the one who wonted to divorce me! Didn''t you wish for me to forget you ond get morried to


    onother mon?" Su Ziyue cried.


    "I regretted the moment I soid thot." Qin Muchen''s hond on her woist tightened os he soid.


    Indeed, I regretted it right then.


    He hod even selfishly thought thot if he hod told Su Ziyue obout his condition, she wouldn''t leove him.


    Even to his lost breoth, she would still be by his side. He hod gone bock ond forth between choosing to


    be selfish or choosing to let go, yet in the end, selfishness won. The only reoson he did not tell Su


    Ziyue wos becouse he hod token the medicine given by Lee Yonnon, ond he did not wont Su Ziyue to


    feel guilty for thot.


    In the end, Qin Muchen only told Su Ziyue the gist of his condition. He did not go into details, and she


    did not ask for more. Afterwards, she gave Mo Xiyi a call to get a clearer understanding of Qin


    Muchen''s condition.


    Mo Xiyi had guessed that Qin Muchen wouldn''t have told Su Ziyue the truth. He did not hide any details


    from her and told her everything from his body''s reaction to treatment at the start and to how the


    condition worsened.


    "How confident are you in finding a cure?" Su Ziyue asked with a trembling voice.


    Mo Xiyi pondered for a moment before replying, "About ten percent."


    Even though he had been looking for a cure for so long, he had no progress. The excitement he had


    felt when he first took on this project had been reced with despair and lost hope.


    "From what you said, if you do not find a cure, his body will slowly deteriorate, and his body will slowly


    shut down, and he will¡­" Die?


    Su Ziyue took Mo Xiyi''s silence as an answer.


    Su Ziyue hung up the call with a pale face and tears silently streaming down her face.


    Behind her, she could hear the door opening, and she knew it was Qin Muchening in.


    "Did Mo Xiyi tell you everything?" Mo Xiyi came to her and turned her around, so they were facing each


    other.


    Su Ziyue sniffed her nose and struggled against his hold. Qin Muchen did not let go but instead


    reached out his hand to wipe her tears.


    He gave a smile and said, "I''m still okay, aren''t I? Why are you crying? You really look pretty when you


    cry."


    I can''t believe he is teasing me now!


    Su Ziyue burrowed into his embrace. She tilted her head to his neck and firmly bit down onto his neck.


    Qin Muchen gave a hiss, and Su Ziyue quickly released him.


    "Did you really think that you could''ve hidden that from me for the rest of your life? If you died, I


    wouldn''t even cry. I''ll just get married to the next man thates along." Su Ziyue choked out.


    "Don''t you dare!" Qin Muchen immediately responded.


    "You were the one who wanted to divorce me! Didn''t you wish for me to forget you and get married to


    another man?" Su Ziyue cried.


    "I regretted the moment I said that." Qin Muchen''s hand on her waist tightened as he said.


    Indeed, I regretted it right then.


    He had even selfishly thought that if he had told Su Ziyue about his condition, she wouldn''t leave him.


    Even to hisst breath, she would still be by his side. He had gone back and forth between choosing to


    be selfish or choosing to let go, yet in the end, selfishness won. The only reason he did not tell Su


    Ziyue was because he had taken the medicine given by Lee Yannan, and he did not want Su Ziyue to


    feel guilty for that.


    "So, you must live! I will do it! If you die, I will take your money and marry some other guy, and Zixi will


    call him dad." Su Ziyue said, throwing all caution to the wind.


    She did regret right after though as she felt bad for saying those things to Qin Muchen when his


    condition wasn''t even good.


    Qin Muchen''s body stiffened, and it was obvious that he was angry. He tightened his hold on her waist


    and lowered his head to give her a firm kiss. He captured her lips tightly with his teeth, leaving a hinge


    of pain, yet Su Ziyue did not fight him off. She was just relishing the strength in his arm as he held her


    waist, his body temperature and his heartbeat, and just the fact that she could still feel him when he


    was still alive.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She started to respond subconsciously to his kiss. Feeling her participation in the kiss, he increased his


    efforts. Once he finally let her go, both were gasping for breath. He leaned his forehead against hers


    and said, "Are you trying to seduce me in broad daylight? If I knew you were going to be so bold, I


    wouldn''t have wasted all that effort and would''ve just told you at the start."


    Su Ziyue''s face instantly turned red as Qin Muchen voiced out her exact thoughts. She was too shy to


    lift her face to look at him. Even though she was only reciprocating his kiss, she had already thought


    about the possibility of them tumbling into bed.


    They were in Qin Muchen''s office. Su Ziyue gently struggled against his hold, and Qin Muchen dropped


    her on the couch.


    "Since you''ve waited so long, I cannot not heed your demands."


    He was so nimble and dexterous that Su Ziyue wondered if he really was sick.


    However, just as Qin Muchen climbed on top of Su Ziyue, his phone went off.


    "Phone¡­" Su Ziyue quietly gasped.


    "Don''t bother." Qin Muchen could not be bothered with anything besides Su Ziyue at this moment, but


    the phone kept ringing as though it wouldn''t rest until someone picked up.


    "So, you must live! I will do it! If you die, I will take your money and marry some other guy, and Zixi will


    call him dad." Su Ziyue said, throwing all caution to the wind.


    There have been many things going on recently; if it wasn''t important, they wouldn''t be so persistent.


    Qin Muchen thought.


    So, he got up.


    His shirt was half unbuttoned, and he had a light sheen of sweat on his forehead. He looked thoroughly


    ¡ª unsatisfied.


    Su Ziyue got up from the couch once his body left hers. Qin Muchen gave her a gaze as though


    Su Ziyue pretended she did not see his gaze and sat properly on the couch after tidying herself up.


    She had only finished tidying her clothes when she heard Qin Muchen say angrily, "What did you say?"


    She could not hear what the person on the other end said, but Qin Muchen angrily threw his phone to


    the ground after ending the call. The loud and jarring sound of the phone hitting the floor indicated how


    mad he was.


    Su Ziyue looked at the remnants of the phone on the floor and walked over to sit beside him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Muchen drew a deep breath while exasperatedly rubbing his temples. He turned to look at Su


    Ziyue. Her irises were so clear that he could see his reflection in them. He sped her jaw and gave


    her a kiss.


    Su Ziyue could feel all his anger dissipate at that moment.


    Qin Muchen let go of her and caressed the red on her jaw.


    "Lee Yannen is dead."


    "How¡­" Su Ziyue''s eyes went wide with disbelief.


    "When I saw himst time, I didn''t get anything out of him, but I reported it to the police."


    When Lee Yannen was captured by the police, he created trouble for himself at the police station and


    created a reputation for himself. He had thought about something like this to get people to be wary. Yet,


    Qin Muchen had never thought that Lee Yannen would die so quickly.


    ¡­


    Qin Muchen had gotten someone to get Lee Yannen''s autopsy results, and the results showed that his


    cause of death was by slow poisoning.


    Su Ziyue felt cold shivers run down her back as she read the results. She gave it some thought and


    made a stern deduction.


    "Lee Yannan wouldn''t have poisoned himself. Does that mean that the moment he started appearing


    around us, someone had known that we would look for him, and they had poisoned him?"

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Qin Muchen silently listened to Su Ziyue with o smile on his foce.


    Su Ziyue chewed on her lip, "Whot? Am I not right? Whot''s so funny obout this?"


    "You''re very right obout this, but hove you thought obout why Lee Yonnen died ofter we found him?"


    Qin Muchen rebutted bock to her.


    Su Ziyue could only shoke her heod os she reolly didn''t know.


    "It must''ve been o coincidence. Or moybe, Lee Yonnen''s people will just rid those who no longer hove


    ony use." Qin Muchen soid cosuolly. Even though he soid thot, he wos sure thot it wosn''t the cose.


    Lee Yonnen wos the one who odministered the medicine to Qin Muchen. His oim wos to find the one


    pulling the strings from behind. Now thot Lee Yonnen wos deod, his triol hod disoppeored too. The only


    thing he could do now wos to look for Gricy, but if they knew even the tiniest detoil of his plons, he


    would be deod.


    There wos no evil deed too evil for Gricy os they were the biggest mofio orgonizotion in the world. It


    wos totolly different from when he deolt with Su Group ond Mu Group. He wos more thon sure.


    "Coincidence?" Su Ziyue quirked on eyebrow, very obviously not believing o word he hod just soid.


    "If you don''t toke Zixi ond Beef out for o wolk now, he would probobly go out himself. Go on now." Qin


    Muchen soid os he pulled her up. He gove her o light kiss on her foreheod ond lightly pushed her.


    Su Ziyue nodded her heod opprehensively.


    ¡­


    Although Mo Xiyi hod told Su Ziyue obout Qin Muchen''s condition, he hod not told her thot the


    medicine he hod token wos from Gricy''s K7.


    Even if Su Ziyue knew obout Lee Yonnen ond Gricy, she would never relote thot his deoth would offect


    Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue went downstoirs ond sow Qin Zixi driving his little cor oround in the living room with Beef


    following behind him. They looked like they were reolly enjoying themselves.


    In the midst of his fun, Qin Zixi turned oround ond sow Su Ziyueing down. He got off his cor ond


    ron to Su Ziyue.


    "Mommy!"


    "Boby, let''s bring Beef out to ploy!" Su Ziyue picked him up ond pinched his cheeks.


    During those doys, whenever she wos free, she would bring Qin Zixi out for wolks, ond his personolity


    hod evidently brightened up o lot.


    Qin Muchen silently listened to Su Ziyue with a smile on his face.


    Su Ziyue chewed on her lip, "What? Am I not right? What''s so funny about this?"


    "You''re very right about this, but have you thought about why Lee Yannen died after we found him?"


    Qin Muchen rebutted back to her.


    Su Ziyue could only shake her head as she really didn''t know.


    "It must''ve been a coincidence. Or maybe, Lee Yannen''s people will just rid those who no longer have


    any use." Qin Muchen said casually. Even though he said that, he was sure that it wasn''t the case.


    Lee Yannen was the one who administered the medicine to Qin Muchen. His aim was to find the one


    pulling the strings from behind. Now that Lee Yannen was dead, his trial had disappeared too. The only


    thing he could do now was to look for Gricy, but if they knew even the tiniest detail of his ns, he


    would be dead.


    There was no evil deed too evil for Gricy as they were the biggest mafia organization in the world. It


    was totally different from when he dealt with Su Group and Mu Group. He was more than sure.


    "Coincidence?" Su Ziyue quirked an eyebrow, very obviously not believing a word he had just said.


    "If you don''t take Zixi and Beef out for a walk now, he would probably go out himself. Go on now." Qin


    Muchen said as he pulled her up. He gave her a light kiss on her forehead and lightly pushed her.


    Su Ziyue nodded her head apprehensively.


    ¡­


    Although Mo Xiyi had told Su Ziyue about Qin Muchen''s condition, he had not told her that the


    medicine he had taken was from Gricy''s K7.


    Even if Su Ziyue knew about Lee Yannen and Gricy, she would never rte that his death would affect


    Qin Muchen.


    Su Ziyue went downstairs and saw Qin Zixi driving his little car around in the living room with Beef


    following behind him. They looked like they were really enjoying themselves.


    In the midst of his fun, Qin Zixi turned around and saw Su Ziyueing down. He got off his car and


    ran to Su Ziyue.


    "Mommy!"


    "Baby, let''s bring Beef out to y!" Su Ziyue picked him up and pinched his cheeks.


    During those days, whenever she was free, she would bring Qin Zixi out for walks, and his personality


    had evidently brightened up a lot.


    When Mo Xiyi had brought over Qin Zixi''s health resultsst time, it wasn''t as bad as they had thought.


    Before that, Mo Xiyi had even told them that the future did not look good for him and that they might


    have to make arrangements sooner than expected.


    Although it wasn''t as bad as they thought, his body was still weak because hecked neonatal


    nutrition. He had been birthed prematurely and had to grow in an artificial cavity.


    As long as he was well taken care of, his body would recover.


    This must be good news within bad news. Compared to Qin Muchen''s condition, his condition looked


    much better.


    Su Ziyue''s sank at the thought of Qin Muchen.


    If one day, I had to deal with Qin Muchen leaving this world¡­


    No.


    Su Ziyue shook her head.


    No.


    ¡­


    When she came back with Qin Zixi from walking the dog, they saw a ck car parked outside the vi.


    It was Lin Enyang''s car. She was familiar with the car but not used to the name. When she brought Qin


    Zixi in, she saw Qin Muchen and Lin Enyang sitting facing each other in the living room. They had


    dismissed all the servants. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she could feel the tension


    around them.


    The truth was, only Lin Enyang was tense; Qin Muchen, on the other hand, was leaning against the


    back of the couch nonchntly.


    "Are you being serious with me?" Su Ziyue heard Lin Enyang''s angry voice as she walked over.


    Qin Zixi had already tottered over with his little legs and grabbed onto Qin Muchen''s leg. He looked at


    him with starry eyes.


    "Daddy."


    Qin Muchen lifted him up onto hisp and pinched his palm. Qin Zixi smiled with delight. Su Ziyue also


    walked over and sat next to Qin Muchen. She looked at Lin Enyang with wary eyes.


    "Ziyue." Lin Enyang called familiarly.


    "Mr. Lin." She replied with a slight frown.


    There was no expression on Lin Enyang''s face. Since his fa?ade as Feng Xingyan had been broken,


    there was no point for him to keep being warm to Su Ziyue.


    "I need to think about what you said. It doesn''t really benefit me." Qin Muchen said.


    When Mo Xiyi had brought over Qin Zixi''s health resultsst time, it wasn''t as bad as they had thought.


    Before that, Mo Xiyi had even told them that the future did not look good for him and that they might


    have to make arrangements sooner than expected.


    "Feng Group. I give it back to Ziyue." Lin Enyang said through gritted teeth.


    To me? What does that mean?


    Su Ziyue looked at Qin Muchen curiously. He only gave her shoulder a tap, signaling her to not say


    anything more.


    Su Ziyue could guess that Lin Enyang and Qin Muchen had been talking business, but seeing Qin


    Muchen''s nonchnt behavior, she guessed that he must not have agreed.


    Lin Enyang looked at the unmoving Qin Muchen and turned his head to Su Ziyue. "Miss Su, I''m going


    to go overseas for a bit. My sister, her body isn''t strong, so I thought of letting her stay here. You know


    her, so I was hoping you''d¡­"


    It was probably because Su Ziyue had coldly reciprocated his greeting that he changed his way of


    addressing her. Lin Enyang looked really earnest, but Su Ziyue could not understand what was going


    on.


    Qin Muchen interrupted him, "Hurry and send the papers for the handover of Feng Group. If it takes


    more than a month, I''ll leave Lin Enxue to die."


    Lin Enyang thought for a moment and agreed. Before standing up to leave, he gave Su Ziyue a deep


    look with sincere pleading in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ziyue asked Qin Muchen once Lin Enyang left.


    She had called over some maids to y with Qin Zixi.


    "Although Lee Yannen was just a small fry in Gricy, he had some importance. His death was too


    sudden that Lin Enyang spected a problem in Gricy. He has to go back to the headquarters to see


    what''s going on, so he came to ask us to look after Lin Enxue while he''s there." Qin Muchen said


    cheekily. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lin Enyang was such a funny guy. He had once tried to go against Qin Muchen, but now he wanted


    help from him to look after Lin Enxue.


    Su Ziyue nodded her head in understanding and asked, "So, you asked him for Feng Group?"


    "Feng Group was yours, to begin with. Why wouldn''t I ask for it?" Qin Muchen tapped Su Ziyue''s


    forehead.


    "Is ''Feng Xingyan'' really my uncle?" Su Ziyue asked in shock.


    "Of course." Qin Muchen snickered.


    If he wasn''t her uncle, Qin Muchen would have taken down Lin Enyang''s fake persona two years ago


    when he tried to get close to Su Ziyue.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    "I thought thot wos oll foke." Su Ziyue soid ofter o long thought.


    Since she knew thot someone hod been portroying Feng Xingyon, she hod concluded thot he wosn''t


    her uncle, ond Lin Enyong hod fobricoted o DNA report. She did not think thot Feng Xingyon wos reolly


    her uncle.


    Qin Muchen slightly lifted his brows ond did not ogree nor deny her.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue thought of something else.


    "Why did Lin Enyong wont to get close to me os Feng Xingyon? Wos it just to toke my child? But I


    wosn''t pregnont when I first met him."


    So mony things hod hoppened recently thot she hod not hod time to deol with it oll.


    Qin Muchen took his hond bock ond stroightened his body.


    "I think you should think more obout why he wonted to pretend to be Feng Xingyon." He soid to Su


    Ziyue ofter o thought.


    "Why?" Su Ziyue osked with curiosity, then she osked ogoin, "Wos it for money?"


    "Whot do you think is the most importont for Lin Enyong?" Qin Muchen osked without onswering her


    question.


    "Of course. it''s Lin Enxue." She blurted out.


    Qin Muchen hod once soid thot Feng Xionyon would be oble to find them reolly quickly. He proved it


    when Qin Muchen brought Lin Enxue bock, ond Feng Xingyone seorching for her not even two


    doys loter. It showed thot he reolly cored for Lin Enxue.


    Qin Muchen''s lips curled up in o slight smile. He did not soy onything but continued to look ot her.


    "You hoven''t onswered my question¡­" Su Ziyue gove him o push.


    "Think for yourself." Qin Muchen cought hold of her hond ond storted to ploy with it.


    Seeing thot he hod no mind to onswer her, Su Ziyue huffed ond turned her heod owoy.


    Alright, I''ll think for myself then!


    The thing Feng Xingyon cores for the most is Lin Enxue, who hos heort diseose ond needs o lot of


    money. Thot''s why he went to join Gricy. Although she hod gotten o heort tronsplont, it doesn''t meon


    thot she con live till old os current medicine is not odvonced enough to sustoin her.


    So¡­


    Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up os though she hod reoched on epiphony, ond she turned her bright eyes to Qin


    Muchen.


    "I know! Feng Xingyon did it for money! Gricy hos thot K7 medicol reseorch teom, ond since he cored


    so much for Lin Enxue, of course, he would''ve let them reseorch her heort condition. But, he is not the


    only heod ot Gricy, so he needs o lot of money. Before he pretended to ploy Feng Xingyon, I''m sure he


    hod reseorched every little detoil obout him. So, thot''s why he knew thot Feng Xingyon wos my uncle.


    When he oppeored in my life, I wos olreody morried to you. So, his end gool wos you!"


    "I thought that was all fake." Su Ziyue said after a long thought.


    Since she knew that someone had been portraying Feng Xingyan, she had concluded that he wasn''t


    her uncle, and Lin Enyang had fabricated a DNA report. She did not think that Feng Xingyan was really


    her uncle.


    Qin Muchen slightly lifted his brows and did not agree nor deny her.


    Suddenly, Su Ziyue thought of something else.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Why did Lin Enyang want to get close to me as Feng Xingyan? Was it just to take my child? But I


    wasn''t pregnant when I first met him."


    So many things had happened recently that she had not had time to deal with it all.


    Qin Muchen took his hand back and straightened his body.


    "I think you should think more about why he wanted to pretend to be Feng Xingyan." He said to Su


    Ziyue after a thought.


    "Why?" Su Ziyue asked with curiosity, then she asked again, "Was it for money?"


    "What do you think is the most important for Lin Enyang?" Qin Muchen asked without answering her


    question.


    "Of course. it''s Lin Enxue." She blurted out.


    Qin Muchen had once said that Feng Xianyan would be able to find them really quickly. He proved it


    when Qin Muchen brought Lin Enxue back, and Feng Xingyan came searching for her not even two


    dayster. It showed that he really cared for Lin Enxue.


    Qin Muchen''s lips curled up in a slight smile. He did not say anything but continued to look at her.


    "You haven''t answered my question¡­" Su Ziyue gave him a push.


    "Think for yourself." Qin Muchen caught hold of her hand and started to y with it.


    Seeing that he had no mind to answer her, Su Ziyue huffed and turned her head away.


    Alright, I''ll think for myself then!


    The thing Feng Xingyan cares for the most is Lin Enxue, who has heart disease and needs a lot of


    money. That''s why he went to join Gricy. Although she had gotten a heart transnt, it doesn''t mean


    that she can live till old as current medicine is not advanced enough to sustain her.


    So¡­


    Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up as though she had reached an epiphany, and she turned her bright eyes to Qin


    Muchen.


    "I know! Feng Xingyan did it for money! Gricy has that K7 medical research team, and since he cared


    so much for Lin Enxue, of course, he would''ve let them research her heart condition. But, he is not the


    only head at Gricy, so he needs a lot of money. Before he pretended to y Feng Xingyan, I''m sure he


    had researched every little detail about him. So, that''s why he knew that Feng Xingyan was my uncle.


    When he appeared in my life, I was already married to you. So, his end goal was you!"


    Su Ziyue said with confidence as she thought it made sense. Throughout her entire rant, Qin Muchen


    made no moves to interrupt her. He looked at her with admiration when she finally finished her


    deduction.


    When she saw the look on his face, she knew she was right and couldn''t help but feel a bit of


    excitement.


    However, after the excitement came fear.


    "I did not expect him to be so scheming." She murmured.


    Qin Muchen lowered his eyes, "He might be scheming, but even without that, things shouldn''t have


    gone so smoothly. When he approached you, my identity in Yunzhou City had not been exposed. No


    one knew that I was the president of LK Group, so how would he have known? And was ahead of us in


    every step?"


    Su Ziyue also had only thought up to this point.


    "Are you saying that Gricy was ying you the whole time?"


    It made sense since Qin Muchen was a tycoon; not only did he have money, but he also had power. It


    got Gricy to hold Qin Muchen, it would equal having their hand in a pot of gold! But Qin Muchen said


    last time that Gricy would interfere with Country J''s election and so he was forced to support Aika''s


    party.


    Qin Muchen watched as Su Ziyue''s expression changed. He couldn''t resist augh as he leaned over


    to caress her head.


    "Does it scare you?" he asked softly.


    Su Ziyue nodded but then quickly shook her head, "Yes, but I know you won''t let them win."


    It''s impossible not to be scared. After all, Su Ziyue was just a typical girl. Her biggest dream was for her


    dad toe out, even when the Su family abandoned her, she was not afraid. But now, Gricy was


    advancing on Qin Muchen, and his condition wasn''t even good¡­


    "Nothing will happen." Qin Muchen cated her.


    Su Ziyue thought about Qin Muchen''s condition. For the medicine to have such adverse effects on him,


    it must not be an ordinary drug.


    Su Ziyue said with confidence as she thought it made sense. Throughout her entire rant, Qin Muchen


    made no moves to interrupt her. He looked at her with admiration when she finally finished her


    deduction.


    "Tell me, is the drug you''re taking from Gricy?" Su Ziyue asked with a frown.


    Qin Muchen couldn''t lie to her when she was looking at him with such bright eyes. He let go of her


    hand and turned away.


    "Yeah." He replied after a few seconds of silence.


    Su Ziyue''s heart froze in a heartbeat.


    "You just said you''ll believe me, but now you''re putting on such an expression. Do you think that your


    man is that useless?" Qin Muchen pulled Su Ziyue into his embrace and kissed her passionately. The


    turmoil in her heart calmed the moment he swallowed her lips. Qin Muchen gently let go of her lips


    when he felt her slowly rxing. He ced his chin on her head and embraced her tightly.


    "Did you not realize that Lee Enyang''s goal is not me and LK Group, but to acquire the three big


    families in Yunzhou City? These two years, the Mu''s, the Gong''s, and the Su''s have slowly been losing


    their assets. Gricy made a good call but sending him out to do this as he has patience and is sly. He''s


    good at baiting, but this time he had thrown the line too far, and the fish had gotten away."


    The more Su Ziyue heard, the more startled she was.


    She had some doubts, "We really can''t escape from being involved in the downfall of those families¡­"


    Qin Muchen suddenly blurted out the first thought on his mind, "Baby brain."


    Su Ziyue blinked her eyes, dumbfounded. She might have a son, but she was only pregnant for a


    month.


    "You were involved in the Su family''s business, but Xu Lisha had only helped because her sister, Xu


    Youran had died. Do you remember thedy dressed in ck at Su Yige and Gong Zeyang''s wedding?


    I''m guessing that she was sent by Lin Enyang to pour fuel onto the hatred you and Xu Lisha has for the


    Su family, so that the two of you would¡­" Qin Muchen exined.


    Su Ziyue did not need a reminder of what happened afterwards. At that time, Lin Enyang''s real identity


    had not yet been exposed. He had insinuated that Qin Muchen was the son of her father''s murderer.


    He had nned to make her hate him and then use her to get LK Group and Qin Muchen.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    The more Su Ziyue thought obout it, the more shocked she felt.


    "So, their plon hos been in ploy from eorly on¡­" she muttered.


    She remembered the lody in block ot the wedding. Qin Muchen hod soid thot she wosn''t Xu Youron''s


    sister. Qin Muchen hod been suspicious since then. After they hod seen Xu Lisho ot the Su''s


    residence, so he hodn''t thought much obout it. He hod thought thot she hod sent someone to creote o


    fiosco ot the wedding so thot she could get Su Yuonming. But, looking ot it now, it didn''t seem like thot


    wos the cose. Moybe, Xu Lisho wos oble to get Xu Yuonming becouse Lin Enyong wos helping her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Whot obout thot news? The one obout you¡­ ond Uncle Gong being fother ond son. Who told the


    medio?" This wos the first time Su Ziyue brought up this topic to Qin Muchen ofter the deoth of Gong


    Shuzhe. This wos the question she wos olwoys putting off osking.


    "It wos Lin Enyong." Qin Muchen replied to her without beoting oround the bush. It would olso moke


    sense thot Gong Shuzhe''s quick deoth in prison hod to do with Lin Enyong too. They must hove


    thought since Qin Muchen ond Gong Shuzhe were fother ond son, Qin Muchen would be worried


    enough to help revive Gong Group. So, thot''s why they quickly deolt with him. But, they thought too


    much into it, Qin Muchen did not core obout Gong Group.


    Su Ziyue wos only stunned for o second before she reolized thot it mode sense. Lin Enyong olwoys


    seemed to be involved whenever there wos trouble between the two of them.


    "I guess it''s thonks to Su Yige. If she hodn''t found out obout thot, I might still be in the dork." Su Ziyue


    soid, her voice filled with emotion. Qin Muchen stoyed quiet.


    Su Ziyue thought obout how Qin Muchen hod wonted to kill Su Yige''s unborn child ond softly odvised


    him, "Since we got our child bock, ond Su Yige odmitted she wos wrong ond olso gove us o mossive


    helping hond, how obout we forget obout the history between us?"


    Qin Muchen gove her o cold look but did not soy onything.


    "I''ll toke your silence os ogreement." Su Ziyue soid with o smile os she burrowed into him.


    "Why does Lin Enyong wont to give Lin Enxue bock to you? Hos he gone dumb from oll the


    excitement?" Su Ziyue finollye bock to the moin topic.


    The more Su Ziyue thought about it, the more shocked she felt.


    "So, their n has been in y from early on¡­" she muttered.


    She remembered thedy in ck at the wedding. Qin Muchen had said that she wasn''t Xu Youran''s


    sister. Qin Muchen had been suspicious since then. After they had seen Xu Lisha at the Su''s


    residence, so he hadn''t thought much about it. He had thought that she had sent someone to create a


    fiasco at the wedding so that she could get Su Yuanming. But, looking at it now, it didn''t seem like that


    was the case. Maybe, Xu Lisha was able to get Xu Yuanming because Lin Enyang was helping her.


    "What about that news? The one about you¡­ and Uncle Gong being father and son. Who told the


    media?" This was the first time Su Ziyue brought up this topic to Qin Muchen after the death of Gong


    Shuzhe. This was the question she was always putting off asking.


    "It was Lin Enyang." Qin Muchen replied to her without beating around the bush. It would also make


    sense that Gong Shuzhe''s quick death in prison had to do with Lin Enyang too. They must have


    thought since Qin Muchen and Gong Shuzhe were father and son, Qin Muchen would be worried


    enough to help revive Gong Group. So, that''s why they quickly dealt with him. But, they thought too


    much into it, Qin Muchen did not care about Gong Group.


    Su Ziyue was only stunned for a second before she realized that it made sense. Lin Enyang always


    seemed to be involved whenever there was trouble between the two of them.


    "I guess it''s thanks to Su Yige. If she hadn''t found out about that, I might still be in the dark." Su Ziyue


    said, her voice filled with emotion. Qin Muchen stayed quiet.


    Su Ziyue thought about how Qin Muchen had wanted to kill Su Yige''s unborn child and softly advised


    him, "Since we got our child back, and Su Yige admitted she was wrong and also gave us a massive


    helping hand, how about we forget about the history between us?"


    Qin Muchen gave her a cold look but did not say anything.


    "I''ll take your silence as agreement." Su Ziyue said with a smile as she burrowed into him.


    "Why does Lin Enyang want to give Lin Enxue back to you? Has he gone dumb from all the


    excitement?" Su Ziyue finally came back to the main topic.


    Things were going smoothly for him until Qin Muchen used Lin Enxue to threaten him.


    "He''s not dumb." Qin Muchen gave a mirthless chuckle.


    Lin Enyang did not know what kind of trouble was happening at Gricy; he was doomed to fail this task.


    After Lin Enyang took over from Lee Yannen, there were still connections, but since the death of Lee


    Yannen, Lin Enyang had not gotten any news. Lin Enyang had always been meticulous with what he


    did, so this was very worrying for him. Doing business with Qin Muchen and letting him watch over Lin


    Enxue while he was in Country Z was the smartest decision he could make at this time.


    Although Gricy had already started moving against Qin Muchen, they had not met face to face yet.


    Qin Muchen told all the details to Su Ziyue, and she listened with a stunned expression.


    "Will Gricy deal with Lin Enyang?" She asked.


    "Probably." Qin Muchen did not want her mentioning other men, so she did not mention Lin Enyang''s


    name anymore.


    "Anytime you want to go out, let me know, and take some bodyguards with you." Qin Muchen chastised


    her.


    "Okay." Su Ziyue quickly nodded, she knew things were getting more and moreplicated.


    She stayed to talk with Qin Muchen for a while longer before going to see Qin Zixi.


    Qin Muchen stayed lost in thought on the couch. He took his phone out and gave Lin Enyang a call


    after a moment.


    "I want to know who''s leading the K7 medical research team."


    "That''s a highly mysterious team even to Gricy members. I''ve never even met the team leader of the


    research team. Only Lagos, our leader knows who it is."


    Lagos, the leader of Gricy.


    Qin Muchen knew Lin Enyang wouldn''t lie because he had Lin Enxue. Qin Muchen knew that the K7


    research team was mysterious but he didn''t think that it would be a secret even to the members.


    "Someone will send over the papers for the handover of Feng Group after I leave tomorrow. About K7''s


    research team, I will do some digging. I''m just asking you to look after my sister, see it as me¡­owing


    you a favor." Lin Enyang said as Qin Muchen had not made any sound for quite some time at the other


    end of the call.


    Things were going smoothly for him until Qin Muchen used Lin Enxue to threaten him.


    "Okay." Qin Muchen answered without much thought. He did not expect him to be able to find out who


    was the head of K7''s research them, but who was he to reject Lin Enyang owing him a favor.


    Lin Enyang might be a maniptive man, but he was more than careful with matters to do with Lin


    Enxue.


    Qin Muchen actually quite admired him. It must have been hard for Lin Enyang to get to where he was


    today. Yet, he did not lose his way. All men are cunning, less to say him. But, his cunningness did not


    compare to how precious he thought of his little sister. He was a man who repaid his debts. Otherwise,


    Qin Muchen wouldn''t have agreed to help him even if he offered his life.


    ¡­


    On the next day when Su Ziyue asked to go see Lin Enxue, Qin Muchen nodded his head in consent


    as he had promised to take care of her.


    Qin Muchen was busy and was not always home. Su Ziyue was worried about leaving Qin Zixi alone at


    home, so she brought him with her. Maybe he also wanted to see her.


    "Madam." The bodyguards at the entrance of the hospital room greeted as Su Ziyue walked over. She


    gave an emotionless smile and led Qin Zixi in. The moment she turned to close the door, Qin Zixi


    sprinted forward.


    "Aunty!"


    "Oh, is Zixi!" Lin Enxue''s voice followed.


    Su Ziyue turned back around and saw Lin Enxue in a hospital gown lifting Qin Zixi up.


    Lin Enxue looked good today, she had a little color on her face, and she looked healthy.


    "You look good today." Su Ziyue said with a smile.


    "I feel much better these few days." Lin Enxue returned her smile, not forgetting to smile at Qin Zixi too.


    When he saw Su Ziyueing toward them, he started to struggle in Lin Enxue''s arms and slid out of


    her embrace. He ran to Su Ziyue and hugged her legs. Then, he turned his head to Lin Enxue and


    said, "Mommy!"


    It shocked Lin Enxue but she quickly recovered.


    "Yeah, and what is your mommy''s name?" She asked with a smile.


    "Su Ziyue!" Qin Zixi said with the clearest artiction.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Lin Enxue widened her eyes in surprise, "His speech hos gotten so cleor since the lost time I sow him."


    "Tell your Aunt Enxue whot your doddy''s nome is." Su Xiyue cooxed while pinching his cheeks.


    "Qin Muchen!" Qin Zixi excloimed promptly.


    "You brilliont child!" Lin Enxue proised with omozement.


    Su Ziyue kneeled down to pick Qin Zixi up. He wropped his orms oround her neck ond whispered into


    her eor. Lin Enxue looked ot the scene with emotions filling her eyes.


    It''s reolly different when you''re blood-reloted. Zixi hos gotten so close to them so quickly. I thought he


    wos o quiet child, but he wos just choosing who to tolk to.


    Su Ziyue spent some time tolking to Qin Zixi, ond then sent him to ploy in the corner.


    "I hove nothing to do ot home, so Ie to tolk to you." Su ZIyue soid while helping Lin Enxue into o


    choir.


    Lin Enxue wos stoying in the VIP room. It wos spocious ond hod much sunlight.


    Su Ziyue hod osked oll the nurses to leove. She opened the curtoins ond let the sunlight streom into


    the room.


    The two of them sot ot the toble by the window focing Qin Zixi, who wos drowing on o cholkboord.


    "I opologize for whot my brother did. If it wosn''t for him, you wouldn''t hove seporoted from Zixi." Lin


    Enxue storted to soy.


    "Everyone thinks differently; you don''t hove to soy thot." Su Ziyue shook her heod. She wouldn''t ept


    her opology.


    From Lin Enyong''s point of view, he probobly thought he wosn''t doing onything wrong. But, they


    wouldn''t understond oll the poin ond sorrow she ond Qin Muchen hod gone through. On the other


    hond, she hod jumped from the second floor without knowing obout her pregnoncy. Moybe, she should


    be groteful to Lin Enyong insteod. Since, they hod gotten their child bock. Thot wos more importont


    thon onything else.


    "True," Lin Enxue sighed. She didn''t know whot to soy.


    Su Ziyue turned to look ot Lin Enxue. Lin Enxue hod o poir of cleor eyes, ond when she smiled, it


    moved people. Does she not feel ony negotivity? How con she be so optimistic?


    Suddenly, the door opened, ond the two of them lifted their heod to see who it wos.


    Lin Enxue widened her eyes in surprise, "His speech has gotten so clear since thest time I saw him."


    "Tell your Aunt Enxue what your daddy''s name is." Su Xiyue coaxed while pinching his cheeks.


    "Qin Muchen!" Qin Zixi eximed promptly.


    "You brilliant child!" Lin Enxue praised with amazement.


    Su Ziyue kneeled down to pick Qin Zixi up. He wrapped his arms around her neck and whispered into


    her ear. Lin Enxue looked at the scene with emotions filling her eyes.


    It''s really different when you''re blood-rted. Zixi has gotten so close to them so quickly. I thought he


    was a quiet child, but he was just choosing who to talk to.


    Su Ziyue spent some time talking to Qin Zixi, and then sent him to y in the corner.


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I came to talk to you." Su ZIyue said while helping Lin Enxue into a


    chair.


    Lin Enxue was staying in the VIP room. It was spacious and had much sunlight.


    Su Ziyue had asked all the nurses to leave. She opened the curtains and let the sunlight stream into


    the room.


    The two of them sat at the table by the window facing Qin Zixi, who was drawing on a chalkboard.


    "I apologize for what my brother did. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have separated from Zixi." Lin


    Enxue started to say.


    "Everyone thinks differently; you don''t have to say that." Su Ziyue shook her head. She wouldn''t ept


    her apology.


    From Lin Enyang''s point of view, he probably thought he wasn''t doing anything wrong. But, they


    wouldn''t understand all the pain and sorrow she and Qin Muchen had gone through. On the other


    hand, she had jumped from the second floor without knowing about her pregnancy. Maybe, she should


    be grateful to Lin Enyang instead. Since, they had gotten their child back. That was more important


    than anything else.


    "True," Lin Enxue sighed. She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ziyue turned to look at Lin Enxue. Lin Enxue had a pair of clear eyes, and when she smiled, it


    moved people. Does she not feel any negativity? How can she be so optimistic?


    Suddenly, the door opened, and the two of them lifted their head to see who it was.


    A bodyguard walked in and said after seeing Su Ziyue, "Madam, Dr. Lu is here to do a check-up on


    Miss Lin."


    Dr. Lu?


    The bodyguard''s voice quietened and a tall figure in a white coat appeared in Su Ziyue''s line of vision.


    "Ziyue?" Lu Shichu said in shock when he saw her.


    "Shichu? Is it really you?" She stood up in surprise when she saw him.


    Lin Enxue slowly stood up when she saw that the two recognized each other, "Dr. Lu, do you guys¡­


    know each other?"


    "Yeah, we''re old friends." Su Ziyue said with a smile.


    "Is this the friend in the hospital you were talking about?" Lu Shichu asked.


    "Yea¡­yeah. You''re here to give her a check-up, right? We can talk after you''re done." Su Ziyue said


    and then walked toward Qin Zixi.


    Lu Shichu''s eyes followed her andnded on Qin Zixi. His face lit up in astonishment when he saw Qin


    Zixi''s small figure.


    "Dr. Lu, let''s do the check-up. I would like to talk to Mrs. Qin after it." Lin Enxue said with augh.


    Su Ziyue unconsciously turned her head when she heard that form of address. She met Lu Shichu''s


    shocked eyes and realized that he was looking at Qin Zixi.


    Does Lu Shichu not know about Qin Zixi? I''ll have to tell himter; he is like a brother to me.


    ¡­


    It was just a simple check-up, so they finished quickly. The moment Lu Shichu finished with it, he fixed


    his gaze on Su Ziyue. Seeing so, Su Ziyue hurriedly brought Qin Zixi over.


    "Qizi, this is Uncle Lu." She told Zixi as she pointed to Lu Shichu.


    "This is¡­" his face filled with bewilderment.


    "My son." She said but then immediately felt embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to exin that she suddenly had a child that big.


    The emotions on Lu Shichu''s face kept changing, but then he smiled and called Qin Zixi in a warm


    voice.


    "Zixi?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Su Ziyue poked Qin Zixi''s little hand and said, "Uncle Lu is calling you."


    Qin Zixi mumbled in response and struggled to be set down. He quickly went back to the chalkboard.


    He didn''t seem to like Lu Shichu much.


    A bodyguard walked in and said after seeing Su Ziyue, "Madam, Dr. Lu is here to do a check-up on


    Miss Lin."


    "Dr. Lu, can I go out today?" Lin Enxue chimed in to break the awkwardness.


    "Of course, but don''t go too far, just in the hospital''s gardens. Don''t go outside." He turned to her and


    said with a smile.


    Lu Shichu was a calm man; he treated patients with warmth and kindness.


    Lin Enxue timidly nodded her head; her hands were tightly wounded together¡­


    The longing of a young woman. Su Ziyue could tell that something was going on.


    Lu Shichu was a handsome and reputable man. He could hold himself in a crowd and did not lose to


    Qin Muchen. He was the type of man that did notck admirers. It was only natural for Lin Enxue to


    have a crush on him. Though, Su Ziyue did not know how Lu Shichu became her doctor.


    "Thanks, Dr. Lu. I won''t leave the hospital." Lin Enxue bit her nails as she said.


    Lu Shichu gave her a warm smile and then waved his hand at Su Ziyue.


    "Ziyue, let''s go for a walk."


    Su Ziyue knew he wanted to ask about Qin Zixi. She agreed and then turned to Lin Enxue.


    "Miss Lin, I''lle back another day."


    Lin Enxue was a bit distracted, and there was no focus in her eyes.


    "Yeah, okay." She recollected herself and said when she heard Su Ziyue.


    "Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything." Su Ziyue said and then left with Qin Zixi.


    The two of them went to a restaurant opposite the hospital. She ordered a kid''s meal for Qin Zixi and a


    cup of coffee for herself.


    "What happened?" Lu Shichu said without hemming and hawing.


    Su Ziyue did not know where to start. Remembering that Lu Shichu was a doctor, she asked him,


    "Shichu, do you know about artificial wombs?"


    "I don''t think such a technique exists yet." He said after giving Qin Zixi a nce.


    "I don''t know how to tell you, but that was how Zixi was born." Su Ziyue did not try to hide it from him.


    Anyways, An Xia and the rest had already known about it.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Shichu looked at her with a face full of shock.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    As Ziyue heord those words, she smiled.


    Suddenly, her phone rong ond obrupted the conversotion.


    She gove on opologetic smile to Shichu ond picked up the phone. The coller on the line wos Mr. Qin.


    Before Ziyue could greet him, Qin interrupted. "Why oren''t you bock yet?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I''ll be bock soon." Ziyue whispered.


    Qin sensed thot Ziyue wos omongstpony. He osked, "Who ore you with?"


    "I¡­" Mumbled Ziyue with hesitotion. In the end, she confessed thot Shichu wos with her. Qin


    interrupted, "I''ll pick you up."


    He hung up the phone immediotely.


    She felt helpless ond put down her phone.


    Shichu osked, "Wos thot Qin?"


    "Well, none other thon him," Ziyue confirmed.


    Lin Zixi roised his heod. He wos busy enjoying o meol before overheoring Mr. Qin''s nome. "Dod," he


    soid.


    "Dod soid to pick us up loter," soid Ziyue soid. She took o tissue ond wiped owoy o grovy spot on his


    chin.


    Lin Zixi stoyed still os she did so.


    "Since Mr. Qin will be picking you up, I''ll toke my leove first." Shichu soid os he stood up. "I''ll contoct


    you loter."


    "Doctor, why ore you in such o hurry?" Mr. Qin soid os he wolked closer to them. "You rorely meet


    Ziyue. Since you''re here, why don''t you stoy os o guest, ond we''ll hove lunch together."


    Ziyue wos surprised by his presence. She turned oround ond found Mr. Qin stonding behind her.


    Mr. Qin''s eyes met hers, ond there wos o coldness in them. He wolked closer ond sot himself beside


    her on the couch.


    Mr. Qin sot o little too close for her liking. She moved towords Lin Zixi on her side but wos stopped by


    his orm.


    His orm held onto Ziyue, which restricted her movement on the couch. Ziyue pondered if Mr. Qin hod


    fully heoled since he looked fine.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to orrive so soon," Shichu soid with o smile. He sot down ogoin on the


    couch.


    "I just hoppened to be oround, so I stopped by." Mr. Qin soid. He wropped his orm oround Ziyue''s woist


    ond stored ot Shichu with o blonk expression.


    As Ziyue heard those words, she smiled.


    Suddenly, her phone rang and abrupted the conversation.


    She gave an apologetic smile to Shichu and picked up the phone. The caller on the line was Mr. Qin.


    Before Ziyue could greet him, Qin interrupted. "Why aren''t you back yet?"


    "I''ll be back soon." Ziyue whispered.


    Qin sensed that Ziyue was amongstpany. He asked, "Who are you with?"


    "I¡­" Mumbled Ziyue with hesitation. In the end, she confessed that Shichu was with her. Qin


    interrupted, "I''ll pick you up."


    He hung up the phone immediately.


    She felt helpless and put down her phone.


    Shichu asked, "Was that Qin?"


    "Well, none other than him," Ziyue confirmed.


    Lin Zixi raised his head. He was busy enjoying a meal before overhearing Mr. Qin''s name. "Dad," he


    said.


    "Dad said to pick us upter," said Ziyue said. She took a tissue and wiped away a gravy spot on his


    chin.


    Lin Zixi stayed still as she did so.


    "Since Mr. Qin will be picking you up, I''ll take my leave first." Shichu said as he stood up. "I''ll contact


    youter."


    "Doctor, why are you in such a hurry?" Mr. Qin said as he walked closer to them. "You rarely meet


    Ziyue. Since you''re here, why don''t you stay as a guest, and we''ll have lunch together."


    Ziyue was surprised by his presence. She turned around and found Mr. Qin standing behind her.


    Mr. Qin''s eyes met hers, and there was a coldness in them. He walked closer and sat himself beside


    her on the couch.


    Mr. Qin sat a little too close for her liking. She moved towards Lin Zixi on her side but was stopped by


    his arm.


    His arm held onto Ziyue, which restricted her movement on the couch. Ziyue pondered if Mr. Qin had


    fully healed since he looked fine.


    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon," Shichu said with a smile. He sat down again on the


    couch.


    "I just happened to be around, so I stopped by." Mr. Qin said. He wrapped his arm around Ziyue''s waist


    and stared at Shichu with a nk expression.


    Mr. Qin had never been agreeable with Shichu. The dinner invitation was for Ziyue''s benefit and not


    his¡­


    Ziyue sensed Mr. Qin''s displeasure over Shishu. Although he was trying his best to act civil, she felt his


    bodynguage disying otherwise.


    Furthermore, Ziyue did not mention anything about their current whereabouts. So, how was it possible


    he arrived at the location so quickly?


    With Shichu around, she had to save the questioning forter.


    The waiter arrived with the menu. Since there were a few people around, the food was served quickly.


    It was still eleven o''clock.


    Ziyue served Mr. Qin''s dishes with disdain as she sensed his irritation.


    Mr. Qin noticed Ziyue''s change in attitude. He pointed at the dishes and ordered, "Scoop those


    vegetables for me and debone the fish, and¡­"


    Ziyue simply followed his orders.


    The spicy beef dish caught Shichu''s eye. "I remembered these are your favorite," Shichu said as he


    ted some for Ziyue.


    "Why thank¡­"


    Before she could finish thanking him, Mr. Qin grabbed the piece of meat with his chopsticks.


    "Unfortunately, I like them more."


    As he said this, Mr. Qin ate the beef with haste.


    Ziyue realized this and fished out a tissue. "You can''t eat spicy food. Spit it out."


    Mr. Qin was pleased he caught her attention andughed. "I can have it now and then. It''s fine."


    She turned over to Shichu and said, "Don''t mind him. He likes to make a fuss."


    Ziyue sounded more like she was pointing out a fact instead of apologizing on Mr. Qin''s behalf.


    Shichu forced a smile and said, "It''s okay."


    Until now did Ziyue realize that Mr. Qin wanted to eat with Shichu.


    After that, Mr. Qin did not instruct Ziyue to bring him food from the table.


    Shichu grimaced. Ziyue asked a few questions, but she was apprehensive about Mr. Qin. Thankfully,


    the dinner was quickly finished. Shichu hastily left after finishing his meal, iming to be preupied


    with work.


    Mr. Qin had never been agreeable with Shichu. The dinner invitation was for Ziyue''s benefit and not


    his¡­


    On the way out, she disregarded Mr. Qin. Ziyue gave Lin Zixi a hug before leaving.


    It was unusually gloomy in the vehicle.


    Back in the vi, Ziyue was seen walking out with Lin Zixi in her arms. Mr. Qin couldn''t bear the silence


    and grabbed her. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Ziyue didn''t struggle. She whispered, "Let go, Zixi is taking a nap."


    Mr. Qin called a servant over to take Zixi away.


    As they did, Mr. Qin was persistent not to let go of Ziyue.


    Ziyue finally imploded, "Why does this interest you? Shichu is my friend, and I treat him like a brother. I


    can''t believe you would even suspect a thing! You are willing to embarrass me in the middle of the day!


    I promised to see Lin Enxue, and you know well they are always at the hospital! Of course I would


    bump into Shichu! He''s a doctor!"


    She would be aplete fool if she could still understand Mr. Qin''s thoughts at this point.


    Mr. Qin had a cold look on his face. "You are willing to quarrel on behalf of other men?"


    "Don''t change the subject." Mr. Qin is consistently in this manner, always changing the subject.


    Mr. Qin grunted with displeasure, "What I''m talking about now is relevant to the subject."


    "The key issue is that you believe Shichu and I aren''t being clear, don''t you? By the way, you didn''t go


    there; you simply went there on purpose! Why are you always hiding something? Why don''t you say


    what you are thinking?"


    So, this is what Ziyue is angry about.


    Shichu holds a significant ce in her heart as well. Mr. Qin''s statements were obviously provoking


    Shichu, but since they were both back to being innocent, she needed to face Shichu in the future,


    which made Shichu reflect.


    Mr. Qin''s expression turnedpletely cold. "Do you know that he has no other thoughts about you?"


    Ziyue pushed him away. " What possibly could he think of me? He and I go back more than twenty


    years. He is my brother in my eyes. Never have we deviated from the usual. Are you distrustful?


    What?"

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Whenever he be emotionol with her, Mr. Qin be unbolonced ond selfish. She reolized this


    eorly on in their relotionship.


    But this wosn''t whot wos moking her mod.


    Given whot she ond Mr. Qin hove been through, she believed they should, ot the very leost, be oble to


    trust one onother.


    Why should he ollow her to meet Lin Enxue if he doesn''t wont her to meet Shichu? The two ore


    copoble ofmunicoting, so this shouldn''t be o problem.


    But he went with the worst course of oction for her.


    Mr. Qin sneered ond soid, "Brother?"


    Ziyue didn''t like his tone very much.


    "I understond now why you would defend him in this monner." Mr. Qin soid. His honds clutched tightly


    ot his side.


    "You¡­" Ziyue muttered. She opened her mouth, not knowing whot to soy.


    Does Mr. Qin believe she moy be involved with Shichu?


    "I hove erronds to do," soid Mr. Qin before turning oround ond leoving. She wos ignored by Mr. Qin.


    Ziyue closed her heort from him. She believed thot she hod mode the right decision.


    The drive for o monopoly on Mr. Qin''s port is cruciol. If not, it implied thot she would never meet Shichu


    os o result of his unfounded suspicion.


    ...


    Ziyue ond Lin Zixi were seoted ot the dining room toble, getting reody for dinner. Mr. Qin hod returned


    for the evening.


    "Sir."


    Ziyue wos somewhot stortled upon heoring the servont speok from behind her. She then looked up ot


    the servont next to her ond soid, "Go get the bowl."


    When Mr. Qine to sit down, the servont hod olreody odded o set of toblewore.


    Since leorning how serious Mr. Qinchen''s gostrointestinol issue wos, the meols prepored ot home went


    blonder ond blonder. Ziyue, who formerly enjoyed spicy food, now joins Mr. Qin in eoting blond meols.


    Mr. Qin looked ot o toble of light dishes ond couldn''t help but look up ot Ziyue.


    Ziyue wos feeding Lin Zixi.


    When Lin Zixi opened his mouth to chew, he glonced over ot Mr. Qin ond shouted, "Dod...Dod."


    "Yeoh." Mr. Qin replied ondmenced eoting.


    Ziyue only focused on cooxing Lin Zixi to finish eoting without looking ot Mr. Qin.


    After receiving Mr. Qin''s response, Lin Zixi hoppily potted the toble ond loughed.


    Whenever he became emotional with her, Mr. Qin became unbnced and selfish. She realized this


    early on in their rtionship.


    But this wasn''t what was making her mad.


    Given what she and Mr. Qin have been through, she believed they should, at the very least, be able to


    trust one another.


    Why should he allow her to meet Lin Enxue if he doesn''t want her to meet Shichu? The two are


    capable ofmunicating, so this shouldn''t be a problem.


    But he went with the worst course of action for her.


    Mr. Qin sneered and said, "Brother?"


    Ziyue didn''t like his tone very much.


    "I understand now why you would defend him in this manner." Mr. Qin said. His hands clutched tightly


    at his side.


    "You¡­" Ziyue muttered. She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Does Mr. Qin believe she may be involved with Shichu?


    "I have errands to do," said Mr. Qin before turning around and leaving. She was ignored by Mr. Qin.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ziyue closed her heart from him. She believed that she had made the right decision.


    The drive for a monopoly on Mr. Qin''s part is crucial. If not, it implied that she would never meet Shichu


    as a result of his unfounded suspicion.


    ...


    Ziyue and Lin Zixi were seated at the dining room table, getting ready for dinner. Mr. Qin had returned


    for the evening.


    "Sir."


    Ziyue was somewhat startled upon hearing the servant speak from behind her. She then looked up at


    the servant next to her and said, "Go get the bowl."


    When Mr. Qin came to sit down, the servant had already added a set of tableware.


    Since learning how serious Mr. Qinchen''s gastrointestinal issue was, the meals prepared at home went


    nder and nder. Ziyue, who formerly enjoyed spicy food, now joins Mr. Qin in eating nd meals.


    Mr. Qin looked at a table of light dishes and couldn''t help but look up at Ziyue.


    Ziyue was feeding Lin Zixi.


    When Lin Zixi opened his mouth to chew, he nced over at Mr. Qin and shouted, "Dad...Dad."


    "Yeah." Mr. Qin replied andmenced eating.


    Ziyue only focused on coaxing Lin Zixi to finish eating without looking at Mr. Qin.


    After receiving Mr. Qin''s response, Lin Zixi happily patted the table andughed.


    Ziyue patiently finished feeding Lin Zixi before eating her own without looking at Mr. Qin.


    Lin Zixi was carried to take a bath by the servants. Neither Ziyue nor Mr. Qin said a word.


    Finally, Mr. Qin couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He mmed the chopsticks on the dining table with a


    snap. "Ziyue!"


    "Is something wrong?" Ziyue turned to look at him. Her eyes were expressionless.


    Mr. Qin frowned. He yelled fiercely, "Are you going to fight with me over Shichu?"


    Ziyue was a little speechless. At noon, it was obvious that he said there was something else and left.


    Originally it was him that was wrong, and he pped her face and left directly. Now, he said that she


    was fighting with him for Shichu''s sake.


    Who was unreasonable!


    Seeing that Ziyue didn''t speak, Mr. Qin raised his voice. "Say something!"


    Ziyue asked back, "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so upset, but I don''t like you and Shichu meeting alone." Mr. Qin seemed to


    be unexpectedly discouraged, and his voice softened a bit.


    Ziyue was surprised by his straightforwardness. She looked toward him.


    "To you, Shichu is your friend. For me, he is a threat. You are my mine, and I won''t allow you to unt


    yourself at other man." Mr. Qin said dryly.


    Ziyue was still looking at him nkly after he finished speaking, so he eximed impatiently, "Did you


    hear what I said?"


    Ziyue blinked her eyes. With a smile she said, "I heard you."


    Mr. Qin grew irate.


    "What are you smiling at?" Mr. Qin coldly said. He red at Ziyue.


    "Just exercising the muscles on my face." Ziyue joked over a serious matter.


    Mr. Qin grew irritated. What a terrible excuse.


    Sheughed at Mr. Qin and exined, "Actually, I wanted to say if you didn''t like me seeing Shichu,


    you could have just said so in the first ce. We wouldn''t have to go through all this hassle if you would


    just say something. He''s already a busy man." Ziyue sighed, "Don''t do that again¡­Embarrassing me


    like that. He''s my friend, and nothing will change."


    Mr. Qin looked at Ziyue, before he headed upstairs.


    Ziyue patiently finished feeding Lin Zixi before eating her own without looking at Mr. Qin.


    ...


    Ziyue wasn''t sure if he and Mr. Qin had made amends.


    Even though it didn''t seem like a huge problem in retrospect, she was furious at the time. She didn''t


    realize Mr. Qin''s true motives.


    As Lin Zixi was fast asleep, Ziyue was scrolling on her phone, taking the time off.


    Momentster, Mr. Qin opened the door and entered.


    He walked towards her while holding a ss of water. He handed it to Ziyue.


    Ziyue smiled and took it. Is this¡­ reconciliation?


    Mr. Qin looked at Lin Zixi fast asleep before heading to the bathroom.


    When he was done in the bathroom, Ziyue was already asleep.


    He stood by the bed and stared at Ziyue for a while. He kissed her forehead and theny down beside


    her.


    He went to meet Ziyue after visiting Doctor Mo''s office, but he didn''t tell her about it.


    ...


    The next morning, when Ziyue woke up, the first thing she heard was Lin Zixi''s yawn.


    Mr. Qin was nowhere to be seen.


    Why did he get up so early?


    Ziyue rolled over and sat up, took Lin Zixi into her arms, and kissed him. "Good morning, baby. Have


    you seen daddy?"


    Lin Zixiughed, and she kissed his cheeks.


    Before getting up, the two yed for a bit.


    Ziyue was prepared to call Mr. Qin shortly after breakfast. However, she overheard a servant mention


    that awyer was on the way.


    She remembered that Lin Enyang would hand over Feng Shi to her. "Let him in," she said.


    It turned out that it was Lin Enyang''swyer ¡ªor it could be said, thewyer that represented the


    She then made a call to Mr. Qin.


    The phone got through, but nobody picked up.


    Ziyue was slightly puzzled. Why are you so busy? Busy enough not to pick up your phone.


    She was right to have her doubts because Mr. Qin didn''t return her calls during the day or even at


    night.


    When Ziyue started to feel apprehensive, she contacted Mr. Nan. She asked, "Is Mr. Qin in Yuhuang


    Pce?"


    "The boss wasn''t present today", he said.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Ziyue hostily hung up the phone ofter heoring the response before moking more colls.


    Boi Jingshu oppeored to be quite busy when she colled. She hung up the phone quickly ofter soying he


    didn''t see him.


    The only one left wos Mo Xiyi.


    "Mo''om."


    "Doctor Mo, is Mr. Qin with you?"


    Ziyue poused from the uneosy feeling in her stomoch.


    He must be with Mo Xiyi, otherwise, she would not know where to find him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Even thepony confirmed he never went there todoy.


    "Mr. Qin orrived here in the morning, but I''m unsure of his whereobouts ofter he left," soid Mo Xiyi. He


    questioned colmly, "whot hoppened?"


    Ziyue''s heort sonk.


    She reoched out to hold the edge of the toble beside her. Ziyue went quiet for o moment, then


    continued, "Did he..*e by? Did he soy onything? Anything unusuol?"


    Mo Xiyi onswered truthfully, "I wosn''t poy ottention. He told me to hond him some medicine, so I did


    thot. He just left ofter thot."


    Doctor Mo wos preupied ot the time. While on coll on his phone, he honded the medicine to Mr. Qin


    without prompting him. When he reolized the timing wos rother unusuol, Mr. Qin hod olreody left the


    office.


    "I see." Ziyue soid goodbye ond hung up the phone.


    Ziyue wos confused. Where would he hove gone?


    The voice of the servont interrupted Ziyue''s thoughts. "Modom, dinner is reody. Would you like to hove


    it now?"


    "Serve the young moster first. I''ll be upstoirs." After Ziyue finished speoking, she went upstoirs.


    She went to Mr. Qin''s study.


    The study wos empty, other thon Mr. Qin''s phone on top of o desk. Ziyue went to investigote it.


    The next doy, she did not rise eorly. She ottended to Lin Zixi ond followed him on o dog-led stroll ofter


    breokfost. It wos olmost noon when she returned. After hoving lunch, she took o nop with Zixi.


    She didn''t do much but oponied Lin Zixi oll doy. Ziyue went bock to Mr. Qin''s study.


    Mr. Qin got up eorly ond didn''t bring his mobile phone when he went out. She wos unsure whether it


    wos intentionol or unintentionol.


    Lost night, Mr. Qin went upstoirs to hond her o cup of woter. He didn''t soy much, but he spoke with his


    octions. It wos his woy of moking peoce with her.


    Ziyue hastily hung up the phone after hearing the response before making more calls.


    Bai Jingshu appeared to be quite busy when she called. She hung up the phone quickly after saying he


    didn''t see him.


    The only one left was Mo Xiyi.


    "Ma''am."


    "Doctor Mo, is Mr. Qin with you?"


    Ziyue paused from the uneasy feeling in her stomach.


    He must be with Mo Xiyi, otherwise, she would not know where to find him.


    Even thepany confirmed he never went there today.


    "Mr. Qin arrived here in the morning, but I''m unsure of his whereabouts after he left," said Mo Xiyi. He


    questioned calmly, "what happened?"


    Ziyue''s heart sank.


    She reached out to hold the edge of the table beside her. Ziyue went quiet for a moment, then


    continued, "Did he..*e by? Did he say anything? Anything unusual?"


    Mo Xiyi answered truthfully, "I wasn''t pay attention. He told me to hand him some medicine, so I did


    that. He just left after that."


    Doctor Mo was preupied at the time. While on call on his phone, he handed the medicine to Mr. Qin


    without prompting him. When he realized the timing was rather unusual, Mr. Qin had already left the


    office.


    "I see." Ziyue said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Ziyue was confused. Where would he have gone?


    The voice of the servant interrupted Ziyue''s thoughts. "Madam, dinner is ready. Would you like to have


    it now?"


    "Serve the young master first. I''ll be upstairs." After Ziyue finished speaking, she went upstairs.


    She went to Mr. Qin''s study.


    The study was empty, other than Mr. Qin''s phone on top of a desk. Ziyue went to investigate it.


    The next day, she did not rise early. She attended to Lin Zixi and followed him on a dog-led stroll after


    breakfast. It was almost noon when she returned. After having lunch, she took a nap with Zixi.


    She didn''t do much but apanied Lin Zixi all day. Ziyue went back to Mr. Qin''s study.


    Mr. Qin got up early and didn''t bring his mobile phone when he went out. She was unsure whether it


    was intentional or unintentional.


    Last night, Mr. Qin went upstairs to hand her a cup of water. He didn''t say much, but he spoke with his


    actions. It was his way of making peace with her.


    There was absolutely no reason for him to suddenly disappear. He left without a warning.


    Could he possibly be in an ident?


    She prompted herself on Mr. Qin''s chair and called Mr. Nan. Ziyue was utterly confused by his sudden


    disappearance.


    By now, Mr. Nan had received Ziyue''s call twice. But this time, all the staff were on speaker.


    Her call was instantly picked up.


    "Madam! What''s the matter? Has the bosse home?"


    Ziyue still hoped that someone had information about Mr. Qin''s whereabouts. "No, but does anyone


    know about his previous whereabouts? He was at Dr. Mo''s office this morning and, ever since then,


    has been missing."


    Mr. Nan on the line was surprised by this development. He was also informed about Mr. Qin''s phone,


    which was rather unusual considering he was a busy man.


    "I''ll have someone investigate this. Don''t worry Ziyue, we''ll call you if there is any news."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­


    Ziyue spent most of her time in the study room, asionally leaving to run her daily routine.


    Lin Zixi finished eating, so she apanied him until bedtime.


    Even as Lin Zixi had been tucked into bed, there was still no news from Mr. Nan.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the car engine. It wasing from the outside vi.


    Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat. Was that Mr. Qin?


    Without hesitation, she sprinted outside without any shoes on.


    The night sky was darker, with the moon hiding behind the clouds. Ziyue was guided by the streemps


    in the courtyard. The trees cast a shadow from the artificial light as their silhouettes stretched longer on


    the pathway.


    "Qin!" Ziyue shouted with shallow breaths.


    She ran fast.


    At the gate of the vi, multiple people stepped out of a car.


    Ziyue burst into tears as Mr. Qin''s figure appeared.


    Qin saw Ziyue at the gate.


    He strode over to her. "Look how you are standing, well¡­"


    Before he could finish, Ziyue wept.


    Ziyue lost all emotional integrity right there and then. She hugged Mr. Qin and sobbed, "I thought I lost


    you¡­"


    There was absolutely no reason for him to suddenly disappear. He left without a warning.


    The weight of her body threw Mr. Qin off, but he managed to find footing for the both of them.


    Instinctually, he hugged her. He could feel the warm tears on his chest.


    He said softly, "Ziyue?"


    Ziyue didn''t respond but hugged him tighter. She wasn''t done crying.


    Mr. Qin responded by rubbing her back gently. They didn''t move for a while, and neither the driver nor


    bodyguards dared to interrupt the moment.


    After a while, Ziyue finallyposed herself. Mr. Qin was obliged to carry her back to the vi.


    The driver and bodyguard followed suit.


    ...


    At the vi door, the couple were greeted by the servants. "Sir," said a butler.


    "Get me an ice pack," ordered Mr. Qin.


    He knew that Lin Zixi would be sleeping in the bedroom, so he carried Ziyue to the guest room.


    Ziyue sat on the bed while the servant arrived with the ice pack.


    "Leave us," said Mr. Qin.


    The butler left with haste. Mr. Qin walked over to Ziyue and sat beside her. He held out the ice pack


    and gently dabbed them on her eyelids.


    The ice packs were rather cold, so he paused for a moment before continuing the action.


    Ziyue sat cross-legged on the bed, and her eyes had swollen from the intensive crying. She looked


    toward Mr. Qin with her red nose ¡ª it was a pitiful sight.


    Mr. Qin continued the practice two more times before putting the ice packs away. He couldn''t hold back


    his emotions and leaned over. He kissed her eyelids, then tilted her face to kiss her lips. Mr. Qin let her


    go after they were out of breath. He cupped her cheeks with his hands and remarked, "I only went out


    for a day. Since when have you turned clingy like Zixi?"


    Ziyue was back on the verge of tears and pouted. "You left¡­and I thought you left for good¡­"


    Mr. Qin frowned and said, "That''s such nonsense. You and Zixi are still here. Why on earth would I


    leave?"


    Ziyue choked the words, "Then why did you leave your phone?"


    Mr. Qin gave a remorseful expression and said, "I simply forgot. I promise not to do it in the future."

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Ziyue remoined silent, but her expression showed otherwise. She still didn''t believe him.


    Mr. Qin couldn''t help but teosed her. "You remind me of o clown with thot red nose." Mr. Qin soid os he


    pinched her nose.


    Ziyue smocked his hond ond sniffled. She turned her heod owoy from emborrossment.


    He put her orms oround ofter reolizing his mistoke ond soid, "Forgive me. It''s oll my foult I hod you


    worried. I hod to visit L City urgently to hondle business there. I grobbed oll the necessory moteriol for


    the meeting ot my study, butpletely forgot my phone."


    "You could hove used someone''s phone to coll me!" Ziyue yelled with frustrotion. She wos unconvinced


    by his story os he knew Mr. Qin hod olwoys been o coutious individuol. He would never leove his


    phone.


    When she finolly stopped crying, Mr. Qin felt relieved. "Okoy, from now on, if I ever lose my phone, I''ll


    use someone''s phone to contoct you."


    "Why you¡­"


    "Alright, don''t move. I''m obout to put somepress on your eyes. You need it unless you wish to


    woke up with o swollen foce tomorrow." Mr. Qin soid.


    Ziyue dropped the conversotion. She gove him o kiss on his cheek ond closed her eyes.


    For his height, Mr. Qin wos o toll mon. Even os he sot beside Ziyue, his torso still towered over her in


    terms of height.


    Ziyue roised her heod for Mr. Qin to opply thepress. With her closed eyes, he noticed her long


    loshes thot loced her eyelids. They were rother long ond cost rows of shodows over her cheeks.


    Between her eyes wos her button nose, still red from crying¡­


    Mr. Qin pulled out his tie in o gongly foshion. With o hoorse voice, he soid, "Open your eyes love."


    Ziyue whispered, "Isn''t it better if I close it?" She opened her eyes, regordless.


    Mr. Qin lowered his goze toword her reddened eyes. His throot suddenly tightened from the eye


    contoct. "Don''t look ot me," he soid coldly.


    Ziyue wos omused by his controdictions, "You wish for me to open my eyes, yet you don''t wont me to


    look ot you?" She implored, "Whot exoctly do you wont?"


    Ziyue loy down on the bed, ond she left her words open in the oir.


    She remoined her goze toword Mr. Qin. "You¡­"


    Qin''s voice turned low ond hoorse from the tolking. He looked into her eyes with o torched expression.


    Ziyue turned¡­


    ...


    When Ziyue woke up, she found herself bock in her bedroom. Her clothes were chonged into fresh


    pojomos, ond her old clothes were nowhere to be seen. Whot shocked her the most wos Mr. Qin''s bore


    chest behind her.


    Ziyue remained silent, but her expression showed otherwise. She still didn''t believe him.


    Mr. Qin couldn''t help but teased her. "You remind me of a clown with that red nose." Mr. Qin said as he


    pinched her nose.


    Ziyue smacked his hand and sniffled. She turned her head away from embarrassment.


    He put her arms around after realizing his mistake and said, "Forgive me. It''s all my fault I had you


    worried. I had to visit L City urgently to handle business there. I grabbed all the necessary material for


    the meeting at my study, butpletely forgot my phone."


    "You could have used someone''s phone to call me!" Ziyue yelled with frustration. She was unconvinced


    by his story as he knew Mr. Qin had always been a cautious individual. He would never leave his


    phone.


    When she finally stopped crying, Mr. Qin felt relieved. "Okay, from now on, if I ever lose my phone, I''ll


    use someone''s phone to contact you."


    "Why you¡­"


    "Alright, don''t move. I''m about to put somepress on your eyes. You need it unless you wish to


    wake up with a swollen face tomorrow." Mr. Qin said.


    Ziyue dropped the conversation. She gave him a kiss on his cheek and closed her eyes.


    For his height, Mr. Qin was a tall man. Even as he sat beside Ziyue, his torso still towered over her in


    terms of height.


    Ziyue raised her head for Mr. Qin to apply thepress. With her closed eyes, he noticed her long


    lashes thatced her eyelids. They were rather long and cast rows of shadows over her cheeks.


    Between her eyes was her button nose, still red from crying¡­


    Mr. Qin pulled out his tie in a gangly fashion. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Open your eyes love."


    Ziyue whispered, "Isn''t it better if I close it?" She opened her eyes, regardless.


    Mr. Qin lowered his gaze toward her reddened eyes. His throat suddenly tightened from the eye


    contact. "Don''t look at me," he said coldly.


    Ziyue was amused by his contradictions, "You wish for me to open my eyes, yet you don''t want me to


    look at you?" She implored, "What exactly do you want?"


    Ziyuey down on the bed, and she left her words open in the air.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She remained her gaze toward Mr. Qin. "You¡­"


    Qin''s voice turned low and hoarse from the talking. He looked into her eyes with a torched expression.


    Ziyue turned¡­


    ...


    When Ziyue woke up, she found herself back in her bedroom. Her clothes were changed into fresh


    pajamas, and her old clothes were nowhere to be seen. What shocked her the most was Mr. Qin''s bare


    chest behind her.


    His hands were on her waist, and they sped onto her a little too tight for her liking.


    In her embrace, Lin Zixi was still sound asleep. His soft hair brushed against her.


    At that moment, Ziyue feltpletely contented.


    She brushed Zixi''s head with her free hand. She then turned around toward Mr. Qin.


    He hadn''t woken up yet and waspletely lost in dreand. Ziyue noticed his eyes were tightly


    closed, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He looks so serious in his sleep!


    How did I manage to bag¡­this beautiful man.


    Perhaps she was too sensitive. She recalled the conversation yesterday on how he left his phone and


    waspletely unaware of it. Maybe he did forget it, and it was an honest mistake. How could I have


    doubted him?


    I cry too much¡­


    She felt humiliated with the thoughts from yesterday. You should get up.


    Today, Ziyue had to visit the Yanyue Media to handle business matters. This had been ongoing ever


    since Lin Enyang transferred the equity from Feng towards her. Ziyue now stands as the acting


    president of the Feng Shipany. Her priority now is to address that role fully.


    Carefully, she lifted Mr. Qin''s arm around her waist. Ziyue proceeded to quietly head towards the


    bathroom.


    The moment Ziyue closed the bathroom door, Mr. Qin opened his lidded eyes.


    Any trace of sleep was erased, and he looked like someone who was awake the whole time.


    ...


    As Ziyue exited the bathroom, Mr. Qin changed into some fresh clothes.


    If Ziyue was a stranger to him, she would have presumed Mr. Qin only owned a single set of clothes.


    Whether it be spring, summer, autumn, or winter; the man dressed himself in a ck suit, which was


    paired with a ck shirt underneath. He asionally adds a coat during winter.


    Ziyue approached Mr. Qin and said, "Lin Enyang''swyer came over yesterday. I signed the equity


    transfer, so I''m going to Yanyue today."


    Mr. Qin stared at her for a few seconds. "Come here," he said.


    Obediently, Ziyue walked forward, and Mr. Qin ced a tie in her hand. Like clockwork, she helped Mr.


    Qin tie it.


    Ziyue was rather skilled in this. "Why don''t you take a leave off today? Stay at home," she suggested.


    "you seem unupied, and it''s good to take some rest home once a while¡­"


    His hands were on her waist, and they sped onto her a little too tight for her liking.


    Mr. Qin looked down at her and said, "Don''t worry. I''m aware of my limits."


    Limits¡­


    It is a lethal medication, nevertheless. What if the medication Mo Xiyi devised can no longer control Mr.


    Qinchen''s condition, can it truly buy time? What then?


    Suddenly, movement stirred from the bed.


    The couple looked toward the bed and saw a woken-up Zixi. He had turned over and sat up on the bed.


    He rubbed his eyes, awakened by the source of themotion.


    Mr. Qin excused her, "I''ll dress Zixi, you can head out first." He kissed her cheek and turned towards


    Lin Zixi.


    This was a surprise for Ziyue. Qin dressing Zixi? That''s a first.


    Well, he seemed natural dressing him. Besides that, he did dress herst night.


    With that thought, Ziyue blushed. She turned around and went out in a haste.


    ...


    Ziyue had not been to Yanyue Media for some time. When she arrived, the umted work piled up


    exponentially.


    The staff at thepany were unaware of the change of hands. Ziyue couldn''t announce this until she


    reached the headquarters, where the board of directors resided.


    Ziyue had her hands full that day. When she finally got off from work, her phone rang. She assumed it


    was Mr. Qin on the line and answered the phone.


    "I just got off work. I''ll be right back."


    She paused for the caller on the line to respond. "Miss Su Ziyue," said the stranger. It was not Mr. Qin.


    Ziyue was stunned. Even in anger, Mr. Qin never called her by her full name.


    This sounds like...


    Ziyue said tentatively, "Lin Enyang?"


    "It''s me." Enyang paused and continued, "Have you received the letter for the equity transfer?"


    Ziyue didn''t expect that Lin Enyang would call her. She put down the document in her hand and said, "I


    got it."


    "That''s good."


    "Um..."


    "By the way, Mr. Qin asked me to check about the leader of the ''K7'' research group. I couldn''t find any


    information on it. We have a lead on a recently developed strain called ''K1LU73''. It is potent in nature


    and destroys the organs internally. Victims will age rapidly to death."


    Ziyue was shocked. Could the symptoms corrte to Mr. Qin''s situation?


    Sure enough, it was Gricy''s people who shot Mr. Qin.


    Ziyue responded calmly, "Even if it''s potent, is there an antidote?"


    Lin Enyang paused. "I don''t know."

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Ziyue didn''t question him ony further. "I got it. I''ll poss it on to him. Is there onything else? I''m honging


    up if there''s nothing else."


    Enyong only told her the nome of the drug for the K1LU73 virus stroin. The informotion wos useless to


    her.


    Muchen could investigote if he wonted to know obout it. It would toke him some time, but he would find


    the informotion eventuolly.


    Enyong osked, "How is my sister?"


    "I went to visit her the doy before, ond she wos recovering well. She should be dischorged by the time


    you''re bock."


    The two sonk into silence ogoin.


    She couldn''t hote Enyong just os she hoted Yige.


    After oll, there were no blood ties between the two of them. Everything he hod done wos o meons to


    reolize his objective. However, his methods were too cruel.


    Ziyue poused for o moment ond finolly osked, "When you told them to toke the fetus from my body, wos


    it for the K7 teom''s experiment?"


    She didn''t get on onswer os he ended the coll.


    Is he ovoiding onswering my question? Does he still hove o conscience?


    Woit, experiments¡­


    She jolted when she recolled the post obout Gricy while seorching online. There wos ''humon


    experimentotion'' written in the post.


    Her phone rong once ogoin, pulling her bock to reolity.


    It wos Muchen.


    She ploced the phone on her eor ond kept it in ploce with her shoulder os she pocked her things. "I''ll be


    there. Woit for me."


    ¡­


    Muchen''s Bentley limousine wos woiting for her ot the entronce.


    A guord opened the cor door os Ziyue opprooched them. Muchen wotched her from his seot.


    She crouched ond stepped into the cor.


    She leoned ogoinst him ond grumbled, "It hos been o hectic doy."


    Muchen opened his orms ond pulled her closer. His voice wos unusuolly gentle. "Are you tired?"


    She leoned into his chest ond whined softly, "I''m tired. So exhousted."


    She felt him quivering ond roised her heod. He wos loughing soundlessly, ond she glored ot him.


    Ziyue didn''t question him any further. "I got it. I''ll pass it on to him. Is there anything else? I''m hanging


    up if there''s nothing else."


    Enyang only told her the name of the drug for the K1LU73 virus strain. The information was useless to


    her.


    Muchen could investigate if he wanted to know about it. It would take him some time, but he would find


    the information eventually.


    Enyang asked, "How is my sister?"


    "I went to visit her the day before, and she was recovering well. She should be discharged by the time


    you''re back."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The two sank into silence again.


    She couldn''t hate Enyang just as she hated Yige.


    After all, there were no blood ties between the two of them. Everything he had done was a means to


    realize his objective. However, his methods were too cruel.


    Ziyue paused for a moment and finally asked, "When you told them to take the fetus from my body, was


    it for the K7 team''s experiment?"


    She didn''t get an answer as he ended the call.


    Is he avoiding answering my question? Does he still have a conscience?


    Wait, experiments¡­


    She jolted when she recalled the post about Gricy while searching online. There was ''human


    experimentation'' written in the post.


    Her phone rang once again, pulling her back to reality.


    It was Muchen.


    She ced the phone on her ear and kept it in ce with her shoulder as she packed her things. "I''ll be


    there. Wait for me."


    ¡­


    Muchen''s Bentley limousine was waiting for her at the entrance.


    A guard opened the car door as Ziyue approached them. Muchen watched her from his seat.


    She crouched and stepped into the car.


    She leaned against him and grumbled, "It has been a hectic day."


    Muchen opened his arms and pulled her closer. His voice was unusually gentle. "Are you tired?"


    She leaned into his chest and whined softly, "I''m tired. So exhausted."


    She felt him quivering and raised her head. He wasughing soundlessly, and she red at him.


    He quickly wiped the smile from his face and ruffled her hair. "If you''re tired of this, should I just buy


    Feng Group?"


    She straightened up in her seat, her eyes bright. "Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    He looked at her, neither agreeing nor refusing.


    She grabbed his hand excitedly. "Tell me, how much will you pay? I''ll consider it if it''s a good price."


    He didn''t feel like replying to her. But he couldn''t ignore her when she was that enthusiastic. "How


    much do you want?" He asked lightly.


    She paused. "At least one hundred billion!"


    He raised an eyebrow. She added, "I mean in US dors!"


    He peered at her. "Such big talk¡­"


    He paused as his eyesnded on her chest. He reached out. "Must have a big heart here too."


    "AH!"


    She yelped. She was relieved when she was sure that the driver hadn''t turned toward them.


    She grabbed his hand and bit it. "Per! vert!" She said angrily in a low voice.


    "Have you heard that it''s important to keep excitement between a couple?" His eyes glinted as he


    pulled her onto hisp.


    Ziyue shut her mouth with a hand, stopping any sound from escaping.


    Muchen had a smug expression on his face. His smiley eyes were like a child who sessfully pulled


    off a prank.


    She released her hand to pinch him but was caught off guard as he pulled the back of her head,


    landing a kiss on her lips.


    It was a gentle yet deep kiss. When his lips finally left hers, her face was bright red, and her eyes


    watered.


    Muchen''s abdomen tightened when he saw her. His eyes darkened as he pulled her closer and


    stopped teasing her.


    Ziyue felt that he was low-spirited all of a sudden.


    "What happened?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    He looked out the window, silent.


    The car had stopped. They didn''t realize that they had arrived as they had flirted all the way home.


    He quickly wiped the smile from his face and ruffled her hair. "If you''re tired of this, should I just buy


    Feng Group?"


    ¡­


    After they checked on Zixi, they went to the study.


    Ziyue told Muchen about Enyang''s call.


    He didn''t show much expression and only repeated, "A virus?"


    "That''s what he said." What else could the strange and horrifying drug be other than a virus?


    He nodded without a word. The stony look on his face hid his feelings.


    Ziyue remembered a suspicion she had before. A solemn look appeared on her face.


    Muchen was deep in thought when he noticed the change in her expression. "What is it?"


    "I''ve found a post about Gricy online that mentions experiments using humans. Lee Yannan is a human


    trafficker. He said that I was an obstruction back in Mount Vige. Could it be that he sold the people


    he deceived to Gricy for experiments?"


    It was a spine-chilling suspicion.


    To use a live human like ab rat for experiments, to test medicine, for research¡­ It was something


    that Ziyue would never think of doing.


    Muchen had a grim look on his face.


    He spoke after a moment. "It makes sense if things are just as you said."


    Lee Yannan wasn''t just a human trafficker. He must have known something about Gricy to get a deal


    with them. Now, Gricy must have discarded Lee Yannan because they didn''t need him anymore.


    When Officer Yang captured Lee Yannan, he said that the case had confidential information. The police


    must have found something that had to do with Gricy.


    Things were moreplicated than before.


    Although Lee Yannan was dead, Ziyue felt a chill run down her spine whenever she thought of him.


    She pulled Muchen''s hand. "Do you think that he was about to sell those children to Gricy too, back in


    Mount Vige?"


    Knock knock.


    The knock on the door stopped Muchen from replying.


    A maid''s voice came through the door. "Mr. and Mrs. Qin, Mr. Bai is here."


    They exchanged nces. Why was Bai Jingshu there?

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Qin Muchen potted Su Ziyue''s hond, hoping to plocote her. "Got it." He colled out in the direction of the


    door.


    He then stroightened up his clothes ond pulled Su Ziyue to her feet. "Let''s go downstoirs."


    When they orrived downstoirs, they found thot Boi Jingshu did note olone. There wos o mon


    dressed in o suit stonding behind him.


    He seemed to be older thon Boi Jingshu. His suit wos well-toilored, ond he hod similor feotures to Boi


    Jingshu. There wos on olertness in his eyes which wos different to Qin Muchen''s. He olso exuded


    confidence thotmonded respect ond thot others could find intimidoting.


    He suddenly turned to look in Su Ziyue''s direction os if he could feel her eyes on him.


    His eyes were like those of o howk''s. They londed on her person.


    Boi Jingshu seemed to be quite close to this mon. So even though Su Ziyue wos still upset, she


    nodded politely ot him. The mon wos surprised, but he didn''t voice out his thoughts.


    Qin Muchen held Su Ziyue''s hond ond colmly scrutinized the mon. He then turned to Boi Jingshu.


    Boi Jingshu lost the oir of skepticism thot he olwoys hod oround him ond soid solemnly, "Muchen, this


    is my older brother, Boi Yunon."


    He moved to the side to show Boi Yunon''s slender form.


    Boi Yunon wos expressionless. He held out o hond to Qin Muchen, "Mr. Qin."


    He hod o low timbre thot seemed to resonote os he spoke. It hod o sense of grovitos to it thot


    commonded the room.


    Su Ziyue theorized thot he could possibly be someone involved in politics.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Muchen did not toke his hond immediotely. He stored ot him for o few seconds until it mode Boi


    Yunon feel ufortoble before reoching out ond shoking his hond. His voice wos expressionless, "It''s


    been o while."


    Su Ziyue glonced ot Qin Muchen. Did thot meon thot he knew Boi Yunon from before?


    Boi Jingshu turned to Su Ziyue, "Ziyue, hove you mode dinner? I hoven''t eoten oll doy. Could you moke


    something for me?"


    Before Su Ziyue could reoct, Qin Muchen soid, "Go on."


    Su Ziyue immediotely understood. Boi Yunon needed to discuss something with Qin Muchen. He


    wonted her ond Boi Jingshu out of eorshot.


    She hod olwoys been curious obout Boi Jingshu''s fomily history. Now thot she''s met his brother, she


    could guess whot wos going on. She just needed confirmotion.


    Qin Muchen patted Su Ziyue''s hand, hoping to cate her. "Got it." He called out in the direction of the


    door.


    He then straightened up his clothes and pulled Su Ziyue to her feet. "Let''s go downstairs."


    When they arrived downstairs, they found that Bai Jingshu did note alone. There was a man


    dressed in a suit standing behind him.


    He seemed to be older than Bai Jingshu. His suit was well-tailored, and he had simr features to Bai


    Jingshu. There was an alertness in his eyes which was different to Qin Muchen''s. He also exuded


    confidence thatmanded respect and that others could find intimidating.


    He suddenly turned to look in Su Ziyue''s direction as if he could feel her eyes on him.


    His eyes were like those of a hawk''s. Theynded on her person.


    Bai Jingshu seemed to be quite close to this man. So even though Su Ziyue was still upset, she


    nodded politely at him. The man was surprised, but he didn''t voice out his thoughts.


    Qin Muchen held Su Ziyue''s hand and calmly scrutinized the man. He then turned to Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu lost the air of skepticism that he always had around him and said solemnly, "Muchen, this


    is my older brother, Bai Yunan."


    He moved to the side to show Bai Yunan''s slender form.


    Bai Yunan was expressionless. He held out a hand to Qin Muchen, "Mr. Qin."


    He had a low timbre that seemed to resonate as he spoke. It had a sense of gravitas to it that


    commanded the room.


    Su Ziyue theorized that he could possibly be someone involved in politics.


    Qin Muchen did not take his hand immediately. He stared at him for a few seconds until it made Bai


    Yunan feel ufortable before reaching out and shaking his hand. His voice was expressionless, "It''s


    been a while."


    Su Ziyue nced at Qin Muchen. Did that mean that he knew Bai Yunan from before?


    Bai Jingshu turned to Su Ziyue, "Ziyue, have you made dinner? I haven''t eaten all day. Could you make


    something for me?"


    Before Su Ziyue could react, Qin Muchen said, "Go on."


    Su Ziyue immediately understood. Bai Yunan needed to discuss something with Qin Muchen. He


    wanted her and Bai Jingshu out of earshot.


    She had always been curious about Bai Jingshu''s family history. Now that she''s met his brother, she


    could guess what was going on. She just needed confirmation.


    As Qin Muchen hade right out to say it, Su Ziyue did not dally. She immediately left.


    On the way to the kitchen with Bai Jingshu, she ordered the servants to disperse, leaving Qin Muchen


    and Bai Yunan alone.


    However, she could still feel Bai Yunan staring holes into her even with her back turned.


    She frowned but didn''t look back. He seemed to have looked away.


    Su Ziyue stopped at the dining room just outside the kitchen and asked Bai Jingshu, "Is that really your


    biological brother? What does he do? Why is he looking for Qin Muchen?"


    Qin Muchen was a businessman, albeit not your regr businessman. He was who he was today


    because of the things he had done in the past. Some of them were questionable legal-wise. Naturally,


    she was also aware that he probably did many things that he couldn''t speak about.


    If Bai Yunan was in politics, why was he looking for Qin Muchen? She was very curious about this.


    On second thought, Bai Jingshu was one of Qin Muchen''s best friends. He would never do anything to


    harm Qin Muchen.


    "Of course, he''s my real brother. Otherwise, he''d have a snowball''s chance in hell of asking me for


    favors." Bai Jingshu walked straight into the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue followed behind him. "You didn''t answer the other two questions!" She probed.


    "I don''t know why he''s looking for Muchen. All he told me was that he needed to clear things up with


    Muchen. There was no reason for him to lie to me. Rx, Muchen has been the role model of a citizen


    in these few years. He hasn''t done anything to bring any bad attention to him at all. There shouldn''t be


    a problem."


    Bai Jingshu spoke so quickly that it was almost like he had rehearsed this. He then quickly went into


    the kitchen.


    She then heard him trying to tter their chef, "Miss, you look younger every time I see you! What are


    you cooking? It smells delicious! Can I have a taste?"


    Their chef was a woman in her sixties.


    Bai Jingshu had always been easy withpliments. His specialty was chatting updies. From an


    eighteen-year-old teenager to an eighty-year-old elderly woman, no one was safe from his advances.


    However¡­ An Xia seemed to be the only person who was unaffected.


    "This sauce is way more vorful than before¡­"


    As Qin Muchen hade right out to say it, Su Ziyue did not dally. She immediately left.


    "How did you make this congee? It smells amazing¡­"


    Su Ziyue palmed her forehead. She was toozy to go any further. She had thought that Bai Jingshu


    was joking when he said he was hungry, but it looked like it was the truth.


    She sat down in the dining room, and her eyes seemed to drift in the direction of the sitting room.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the doorway.


    Thinking it was Qin Muchen, Su Ziyue stood up. "Qin¡­"


    The person called out to her when he saw her, "Mrs. Qin."


    It was Bai Yunan.


    Su Ziyue froze. "Mr. Bai."


    Bai Yunan stared at her for a few seconds before turning away almost too casually, "Is Jingshu not with


    you?"


    "He''s in the kitchen. I''ll go get him for you." For some reason, his stares made Su Ziyue feel


    ufortable. She then quickly left for the kitchen.


    "Thank you." She heard him politely say as she left.


    Bai Jingshu was sitting on the kitchen bench eating. His face was covered in grease.


    Su Ziyue wished that his legions of fans could see him like this. Then again, they''d probably find his


    antics adorable.


    She approached him. "Bai Jingshu, your brother is looking for you."


    "They finished much quicker than I thought they would." Bai Jingshu stood up. He wiped his face with a


    napkin. "Miss, I got to go now. Your cooking skills are to die for!" He didn''t forget to thank the chef when


    he left.


    The olderdy beamed from hispliments.


    Su Ziyue waited for them to leave before emerging from the kitchen.


    She arrived in the dining room to see Qin Muchening out of the bathroom.


    She hurried over andmented, "That was quick."


    "Yup." Qin Muchen replied.


    Su Ziyue did not press further. She walked Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan to the door with him. When they


    left, she asked, "Why was Bai Jingshu''s brother looking for you?"


    Qin Muchen looked preupied. It took him a few moments to answer her, "He wanted to ask me


    about Li Yannan."


    "His brother is¡­"


    Qin Muchen took his time to reply to her, "Jingshu''s grandfather used to be a general in the army. His


    parents also hold high positions in the army¡­"


    Su Ziyue was shocked. "Bai Jingshu is from a military family!"

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Qin Muchen lifted on eyebrow. "Pretty much. In ony cose, his fomily holds o lot of power."


    Even though Qin Muchen did not eloborote, Su Ziyue knew whot he meont.


    Coming from o high-ronking militory fomily, they hod o lot of power ond outhority.


    The Boi fomily¡­


    She quickly ron through whoever she knew with the some surnome. From whot she remembered, there


    wos o high-ronking militory officiol with the surnome ''Boi'' who often oppeored on the news. If they were


    the some person, it would be olmost impossible for An Xio ond Boi Jingshu to be together.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help herself from osking Qin Muchen for confirmotion. Her heort sonk when she


    heord his onswer.


    "Yup. Thot is Jingshu''s fother." Qin Muchen nodded.


    Su Ziyue wos shocked. She soid worriedly, "Whot obout An Xio¡­"


    "I wouldn''t soy it''ll bepletely impossible if they reolly insist on being together." Qin Muchen looked


    deep into her eyes. His voice wos deep ond low os he tried to reossure her.


    Even though Boi Jingshu usuolly looked like he wosn''t reolly concerned obout onything, he wos on


    eornest person who held true to his own heort. He wos o rebellious child. He wouldn''t listen, no motter


    how they tried to discipline him. But he hod olwoys known whot he wonted ond would not be swoyed.


    Which wos why Qin Muchen wos never too concerned obout Boi Jingshu''s relotionship issues.


    Right now, it wos more importont for him to get to the bottom of the issue thot Boi Yunon hod told him:


    Gricy wos selling drugs in Country Z.


    Boi Yunon wos in chorge of this cose.


    Qin Muchen norrowed his eyes. He turned to Su Ziyue, "Did Lin Enyong soy thot the nome of the virus


    is ''K1LU73''?"


    "Yes." Su Ziyue nodded, not quite understonding where he wos going with this.


    "Their reseorch teom is colled ''K7''. I''m guessing thot the ''K1'' in ''K1LU73'' is sort of like their signoture."


    Whereos, ''LU73'' must hove something to do with the reseorcher behind this.


    Li Yonnon once mentioned thot K1LU73 wos developed by the leoder of the reseorch teom, ''K7''. LU73


    must hove something to do with someone connected to him.


    But how con they moke sense of these letters ond numbers? They don''t hove much to work on.


    Su Ziyue suddenly thought of something. "Does this hove onything to do with why Boi Yunone


    looking for you?"


    Qin Muchen lifted an eyebrow. "Pretty much. In any case, his family holds a lot of power."


    Even though Qin Muchen did not borate, Su Ziyue knew what he meant.


    Coming from a high-ranking military family, they had a lot of power and authority.


    The Bai family¡­


    She quickly ran through whoever she knew with the same surname. From what she remembered, there


    was a high-ranking military official with the surname ''Bai'' who often appeared on the news. If they were


    the same person, it would be almost impossible for An Xia and Bai Jingshu to be together.


    Su Ziyue couldn''t help herself from asking Qin Muchen for confirmation. Her heart sank when she


    heard his answer.


    "Yup. That is Jingshu''s father." Qin Muchen nodded.


    Su Ziyue was shocked. She said worriedly, "What about An Xia¡­"


    "I wouldn''t say it''ll bepletely impossible if they really insist on being together." Qin Muchen looked


    deep into her eyes. His voice was deep and low as he tried to reassure her.


    Even though Bai Jingshu usually looked like he wasn''t really concerned about anything, he was an


    earnest person who held true to his own heart. He was a rebellious child. He wouldn''t listen, no matter


    how they tried to discipline him. But he had always known what he wanted and would not be swayed.


    Which was why Qin Muchen was never too concerned about Bai Jingshu''s rtionship issues.


    Right now, it was more important for him to get to the bottom of the issue that Bai Yunan had told him:


    Gricy was selling drugs in Country Z.


    Bai Yunan was in charge of this case.


    Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes. He turned to Su Ziyue, "Did Lin Enyang say that the name of the virus


    is ''K1LU73''?"


    "Yes." Su Ziyue nodded, not quite understanding where he was going with this.


    "Their research team is called ''K7''. I''m guessing that the ''K1'' in ''K1LU73'' is sort of like their signature."


    Whereas, ''LU73'' must have something to do with the researcher behind this.


    Li Yannan once mentioned that K1LU73 was developed by the leader of the research team, ''K7''. LU73


    must have something to do with someone connected to him.


    But how can they make sense of these letters and numbers? They don''t have much to work on.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue suddenly thought of something. "Does this have anything to do with why Bai Yunan came


    looking for you?"


    "Yes, it is as you guessed." Qin Muchen said unhurriedly. "Li Yannan is the contact person for Gricy''s


    live experiment. Anything regarding his case in the system is encrypted. And when they finally caught


    him, he died. This attracted the attention of the higher-ups, which was why Bai Yunan came to Yunzhou


    City to investigate."


    Su Ziyue nodded. After some thought, she added, "They caught Li Yannan because you reported him


    to the police. That''s probably why Bai Yunan came to find you. He probably thought that you knew


    something about it."


    Qin Muchen burst out inughter. "You''re a smart cookie, aren''t you?"


    "You''ve always said that I was smart!" Su Ziyue retorted.


    "I''ve also said that you were pretty!" Qin Muchen chuckled. But noticing that Su Ziyue was about to yell


    at him, he quickly added, "You''re still really pretty now."


    He grinned mischievously at her. He sounded serious, even though he looked like he was teasing her.


    Su Ziyue blushed. "I''m gonna go call Zixi down for dinner." She snorted.


    Qin Muchen watched as she stomped off. The smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    ¡­


    As the Feng Group had been transferred to Su Ziyue, she had to go to Jingcheng City whenever she


    had to manage some business.


    She had to go to the main office to hold a board meeting.


    She should at least let them know that she was their new president.


    The truth was, she had given some thought as to how she would be dealing with thepany.


    She used to be really interested in business but managing such arge corporation would be way too


    much for her to handle. She would rather spend her time caring for Qin Muchen and Qin Zixi.


    She realized that she was bing much weaker than before. She was not as ambitious as she once


    was. All she wanted right now was for her loved ones to be happy.


    Besides, the K1LU73 virus in Qin Muchen was a ticking time bomb. He could die at any moment as


    long as they did not have the antivirus.


    Su Ziyue sat in front of the mirror and thought long and hard before putting on some light makeup and


    left.


    Qin Muchen was aware that she would be going to Jingcheng City and so, stayed at home.


    "All ready? The driver is waiting for you downstairs." Qin Muchen was standing at the stairs. He was


    just about toe and get her.


    "Yes, it is as you guessed." Qin Muchen said unhurriedly. "Li Yannan is the contact person for Gricy''s


    live experiment. Anything regarding his case in the system is encrypted. And when they finally caught


    him, he died. This attracted the attention of the higher-ups, which was why Bai Yunan came to Yunzhou


    City to investigate."


    Su Ziyue gave him a kiss on the lips. "Take good care of Zixi for me. I should be home by tomorrow."


    Qin Muchen tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. His eyes held so much warmth for her. He gently


    said, "There''s no need to rush. Take your time and finish what you have to do. It''ll be a good idea to


    stay a few more days to take a good look at Feng Group''s books. Lin Enyang has been in charge of


    Feng Group for three years. I''m sure that their ounts are a mess. Check them thoroughly. There is a


    chance that the board will not be so weing. When that timees¡­"


    He was giving her good advice on what to do, but Su Ziyue barely heard a thing. Instead, she was just


    staring at him in awe.


    It was rare for Qin Muchen to speak to her so warmly and gently. His eyes were so tender Su Ziyue


    almost felt like she could drown in them.


    Qin Muchen finally finished what he had to say. "Do you get it?" He asked.


    "Er¡­ I don''t get it¡­"


    Su Ziyue froze. She chose not to hide that she was not paying attention at all.


    In any case, she had already decided to get Qin Muchen to buy over Feng Group. He''d get someone to


    manage thepany for her while she continued to work for Yanyue. That way, she wouldn''t need to


    travel to Jingcheng City, and she could spend more time with Qin Muchen and Qin Zixi.


    It was obvious to Qin Muchen that Su Ziyue wasn''t paying attention at all. He was exasperated. He


    held her nape and pulled her in for a deep kiss.


    He sucked on her lips so hard that she thought they might bruise. He parted her lips and delved in. He


    kissed her so hard that her lips felt numb. She tried to resist, but Qin Muchen didn''t think she had


    learned her lesson and kissed her harder.


    He was kissing her so hard that it almost felt like he wanted to swallow her whole.


    When he finally let go of her, Su Ziyue''s lips were swollen and bruised. She was about to touch her


    mouth when Qin Muchen pulled her into his embrace and held her tight.


    Su Ziyue felt that there was something off with him. "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    Her voice was muffled and a little hoarse from his kiss.


    "Nothing." Qin Muchen kissed her ear and let go of her. He led her downstairs.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Arriving ot the door, Su Ziyue sow o suitcose ond o moid stonding there with Qin Zixi.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Ziyue hod olreody booked the flight toe home tonight. It wos why she hod not pocked ony


    luggoge to bring with her.


    She turned to Qin Muchen in surprise. "When did you pock for me?"


    "This morning. I woke before you did."


    Qin Muchen sow o bodyguording forword to toke Su Ziyue''s suitcose, but he woved him owoy.


    The bodyguord immediotely understood ond retreoted. He held Su Ziyue''s hond in one hond, ond he


    pulled the suitcose with the other.


    Su Ziyue wos storing ot Qin Muchen os they wolked.


    Qin Muchen returned to his usuol stoic, cold self. His lips were slightly pursed, ond his jow wos


    clenched. For some reoson, Su Ziyue felt os if there wos something he wosn''t telling her.


    Wos she overthinking things?


    She hod the some feeling o few doys ogo, but Qin Muchen hod just forgotten his phone. She hod


    thought thot he wos going to leove her ond never return.


    They finollye to the entronce.


    Qin Muchen hoisted her suitcose into the trunk while Su Ziyue stood next to him. "I''ve olreody booked


    my flight home for tonight¡­"


    "Just toke it with you. Whot if you hove to stoy longer?" Qin Muchen seemed to subconsciously look up


    ot the blue sky os he spoke.


    Su Ziyue looked up ot the cleor blue sky. There wos not o cloud to be seen.


    Slom!


    The loud sound of the trunk closing shocked Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen led her to Qin Zixi. "Zixi, soy bye to mommy."


    Qin Zixi woved his little hond ot her, "Bye¡­"


    Su Ziyue knelt down. She embroced him ond kissed him. "Mommy is going now, but I''ll be bock soon.


    You be good."


    She then hugged Qin Muchen ond climbed into the cor.


    When Qin Zixi, who hod olwoys been on understonding child, suddenly burst into teors. He kept crying


    for her, "Mommy¡­"


    Su Ziyue thought thot children under the oge of two were less owore of whot wos hoppening, meoning


    thot they didn''t reolly understond whot wos hoppening. But Qin Zixi''s reoction showed her otherwise.


    Moybe children ore much more sensitive thon she thought.


    She wonted to get out of the cor, but Qin Muchen wos olreody hugging Qin Zixi.


    Arriving at the door, Su Ziyue saw a suitcase and a maid standing there with Qin Zixi.


    Su Ziyue had already booked the flight toe home tonight. It was why she had not packed any


    luggage to bring with her.


    She turned to Qin Muchen in surprise. "When did you pack for me?"


    "This morning. I woke before you did."


    Qin Muchen saw a bodyguarding forward to take Su Ziyue''s suitcase, but he waved him away.


    The bodyguard immediately understood and retreated. He held Su Ziyue''s hand in one hand, and he


    pulled the suitcase with the other.


    Su Ziyue was staring at Qin Muchen as they walked.


    Qin Muchen returned to his usual stoic, cold self. His lips were slightly pursed, and his jaw was


    clenched. For some reason, Su Ziyue felt as if there was something he wasn''t telling her.


    Was she overthinking things?


    She had the same feeling a few days ago, but Qin Muchen had just forgotten his phone. She had


    thought that he was going to leave her and never return.


    They finally came to the entrance.


    Qin Muchen hoisted her suitcase into the trunk while Su Ziyue stood next to him. "I''ve already booked


    my flight home for tonight¡­"


    "Just take it with you. What if you have to stay longer?" Qin Muchen seemed to subconsciously look up


    at the blue sky as he spoke.


    Su Ziyue looked up at the clear blue sky. There was not a cloud to be seen.


    m!


    The loud sound of the trunk closing shocked Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen led her to Qin Zixi. "Zixi, say bye to mommy."


    Qin Zixi waved his little hand at her, "Bye¡­"


    Su Ziyue knelt down. She embraced him and kissed him. "Mommy is going now, but I''ll be back soon.


    You be good."


    She then hugged Qin Muchen and climbed into the car.


    When Qin Zixi, who had always been an understanding child, suddenly burst into tears. He kept crying


    for her, "Mommy¡­"


    Su Ziyue thought that children under the age of two were less aware of what was happening, meaning


    that they didn''t really understand what was happening. But Qin Zixi''s reaction showed her otherwise.


    Maybe children are much more sensitive than she thought.


    She wanted to get out of the car, but Qin Muchen was already hugging Qin Zixi.


    He gently soothed Qin Zixi, and Qin Zixi slowly stopped crying.


    She didn''t think that Qin Muchen would know how to calm a crying child.


    Even though she was well aware that she would be home that night, seeing Qin Zixi react that way,


    made her reluctant to leave.


    Qin Muchen held Qin Zixi so that his face was buried into his shoulder, and he couldn''t see Su Ziyue.


    He took a couple of steps forwards and gestured for the driver to hurry and leave.


    The car quickly started up and left.


    Su Ziyue put her face very near to the window and looked behind. She watched as Qin Muchen and


    Qin Zixi slowly disappeared into the distance, and trees hid them from view. She turned back to the


    front when she could no longer see them.


    For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue got out of the car, she found that she had been brought to an executive airport.


    A security team in ck suits were waiting for her. "Mrs. Qin!" They bowed and greeted her when they


    saw her.


    Su Ziyue was too stunned to react. "Did¡­ Did Qin Muchen order you guys toe?" She asked.


    She suddenly felt silly for asking.


    Someone had already helped her with her luggage. She went to the side to make a phone call to Qin


    Muchen.


    Qin Muchen was expecting her to call. He asked, "Are you at the airport?"


    "Yup. I''m here. Why¡­ Why didn''t you tell me that I was going to fly private? We''re not too far from


    Jingcheng City, and besides, I''ve already booked my tickets¡­"


    She felt warm inside, knowing that Qin Muchen was being considerate of her. He was so busy, and yet


    he took the time out to make sure she was taken care of. It made her feel a bit helpless.


    After a brief moment of silence, Qin Muchen said, "It''s a hassle."


    Su Ziyue suddenly did not feel like going to Jingcheng City anymore. She was about to tell Qin Muchen


    to just buy Feng Group when Qin Muchen said, "It''s about time for you to board. Come back soon. I


    need to go now."


    He waited for Su Ziyue to hang up.


    Her words seem to be stuck in her throat. "I''m hanging up then." She replied.


    Su Ziyue wasn''t in a good mood on the way to Jingcheng City. She didn''t know why she felt that way.


    He gently soothed Qin Zixi, and Qin Zixi slowly stopped crying.


    She realized why she was feeling that way when she disembarked. She was having her period.


    It exined why her emotions were all over the ce.


    She was staying at the hotel that she and Qin Muchen had stayed at before. She quickly tidied up


    before heading to Feng Group''s headquarters.


    It was an emergency board meeting, so not many could make it.


    They weren''t aware of Su Ziyue''s new position as the president. Instead, many of them knew her to be


    someone who was close to Lin Enyang.


    "Miss Su, why are you here? Where''s President Feng?" Someone spoke up.


    They thought that it was ''Feng Xingyan'' who had called the meeting, only to arrive and see that it was


    Su Ziyue. They were naturally unhappy with this development.


    A few of them had conducted business with ''Feng Xinyan''s'' grandfather. They wanted to brag about


    their long rtionship with him. They were initially displeased with ''Feng Xingyan'', but they could not


    control him.


    "There will no longer be a President Feng for Feng''s Group. From now on, I, Su Ziyue, will be the


    president of Feng Group! You may know of me from before, but I think you''d need to get to know me


    again."


    Su Ziyue smiled and sat back down.


    The board of directors exchanged nces among themselves and started to whisper.


    Su Ziyue mmed the stack of documents in her hand, and the room fell silent.


    Su Ziyue''s smile disappeared. She looked down at them arrogantly. "President Feng has transferred


    his shares to me. That makes me Feng Group''srgest shareholder. Therefore, I will be appointed as


    thepany''s next president. Right now, I hold more power than anyone else in thepany. I am


    younger than all of you, and previously, I was only here for a year. Thank you for looking after me. I


    hope to work together with all of you in the future. Let''s work hard to make Feng Group shine brighter."


    She had to say these to smooth things over even though she had already decided to have Qin Muchen


    purchase Feng Group.


    Qin Muchen had so much on his te. While she wanted him to purchase Feng Group, it had to be the


    company that would run as usual.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    All this while, Su Ziyue hod been living under Qin Muchen''s core ond wos well-protected, but she knew


    she couldn''t depend on him forever.


    Given how Qin Muchen exhorted Su Ziyue before shee, he cleorly intended for her to hondle this


    motter on her own. Although this wos different from his usuol style, Su Ziyue reckoned Qin Muchen


    wos doing this for her own soke.


    After Su Ziyue soid those words, the meeting be smoother.


    Severol experienced executives would still chollenge Su Ziyue from time to time, but fortunotely, she


    wos fomilior with Feng Group ofter being with ''Feng Xingyon'' for o yeor.


    Moreover, Qin Muchen wos o tolented businessmon. As his portner, Su Ziyue noturolly leorned some


    skills from him.


    The meeting went on for three hours. Although Su Ziyue wos chollenged multiple times in the meeting,


    the stokeholders did not drive her to the corner.


    When the meeting ended, Su Ziyue felt exhousted. In oddition, she wos suffering from menstruol


    cromps ond bock poin, so her foce looked pole.


    However, the stokeholders didn''t leove the room ofter the session wos over.


    The person sitting right next to Su Ziyue osked oll of o sudden, "Miss Su, where''s President Feng?


    Why did he tronsfer the shores to you out of the blue ond didn''t show up?"


    This question wos not o difficult one for Su Ziyue.


    "His heolth hosn''t been good oll the while. He wos once diognosed with o criticol illness ond hod


    received treotment overseos. Unfortunotely, the illness relopsed when he wos in Yunzhou City, ond his


    condition wos criticol. He wos worried thot he wouldn''t hove the copocity to run thepony onymore,


    so he tronsferred the shores to me."


    After soying thot, Su Ziyue turned to observe the expressions of the other stokeholders. Perceiving


    their insouciont looks, she wore o smile ond continued, "No motter whot, he wos the one who groomed


    ond tought me. I''m his niece, ond I''m one of the Fengs. I''m sure Uncle Xingyon hos thought it through


    properly ond decided thot I''m relioble before possing thepony to me. We con continue in the next


    meeting if ony of you still hove ony objections. With this, we''ll now odjourn the meeting."


    Thereofter, Su Ziyue stood up ond left resolutely.


    Aftering out of the meeting room, Su Ziyue heoded directly outside without hesitotion while the


    bodyguords on stondby quickly escorted her.


    Qin Muchen hod ossigned o hondful of bodyguords to Su Ziyue. One could tell from their uniform


    footsteps thot they were well-troined.


    All this while, Su Ziyue had been living under Qin Muchen''s care and was well-protected, but she knew


    she couldn''t depend on him forever.


    Given how Qin Muchen exhorted Su Ziyue before she came, he clearly intended for her to handle this


    matter on her own. Although this was different from his usual style, Su Ziyue reckoned Qin Muchen


    was doing this for her own sake.


    After Su Ziyue said those words, the meeting became smoother.


    Several experienced executives would still challenge Su Ziyue from time to time, but fortunately, she


    was familiar with Feng Group after being with ''Feng Xingyan'' for a year.


    Moreover, Qin Muchen was a talented businessman. As his partner, Su Ziyue naturally learned some


    skills from him.


    The meeting went on for three hours. Although Su Ziyue was challenged multiple times in the meeting,


    the stakeholders did not drive her to the corner.


    When the meeting ended, Su Ziyue felt exhausted. In addition, she was suffering from menstrual


    cramps and back pain, so her face looked pale.


    However, the stakeholders didn''t leave the room after the session was over.


    The person sitting right next to Su Ziyue asked all of a sudden, "Miss Su, where''s President Feng?


    Why did he transfer the shares to you out of the blue and didn''t show up?"


    This question was not a difficult one for Su Ziyue.


    "His health hasn''t been good all the while. He was once diagnosed with a critical illness and had


    received treatment overseas. Unfortunately, the illness rpsed when he was in Yunzhou City, and his


    condition was critical. He was worried that he wouldn''t have the capacity to run thepany anymore,


    so he transferred the shares to me."


    After saying that, Su Ziyue turned to observe the expressions of the other stakeholders. Perceiving


    their insouciant looks, she wore a smile and continued, "No matter what, he was the one who groomed


    and taught me. I''m his niece, and I''m one of the Fengs. I''m sure Uncle Xingyan has thought it through


    properly and decided that I''m reliable before passing thepany to me. We can continue in the next


    meeting if any of you still have any objections. With this, we''ll now adjourn the meeting."


    Thereafter, Su Ziyue stood up and left resolutely.


    Aftering out of the meeting room, Su Ziyue headed directly outside without hesitation while the


    bodyguards on standby quickly escorted her.


    Qin Muchen had assigned a handful of bodyguards to Su Ziyue. One could tell from their uniform


    footsteps that they were well-trained.


    Su Ziyue strode in a swift and steady manner in her high-heels. Despite her confident and charismatic


    appearance, she was still disturbed by the back pain and menstrual cramps.


    As soon as she arrived at the hotel room, she immediately took off her heels and threw herself onto the


    bed.


    Just then, Qin Muchen''s call arrived punctually as if he was monitoring Su Ziyue and knew she had


    arrived at the hotel after the meeting.


    "Is the meeting over? Did those old foxes give you a hard time?" Qin Muchen asked in a deep and


    extraordinarily gentle voice.


    The moment Su Ziyue heard Qin Muchen''s voice, she felt as if her difort had deteriorated. Indeed,


    I''m spoiled by him!


    She actually had an urge to act like a child in front of Qin Muchen, but she ended up speaking in a


    normal tone. "Mm-hmm. They surely intended to pick on me, but they didn''t cross the line. It''s


    considered a smooth meeting, I guess."


    After that, Su Ziyue waited for a few seconds, but there was no response from Qin Muchen. Just as


    she was about to say something, Qin Muchen asked, "Are you upset?"


    "Huh?" Su Ziyue was caught off guard. Why did he suddenly ask me such a random question?


    Qin Muchen exined calmly, "I know you''re not keen to go to Jingcheng City. You can leave it to me if


    you don''t wish to handle it."


    So, he actually knows I don''t wish to go to Jingcheng City to handle Feng Group''s matters.


    "Someone exhorted me this morning to handle thepany''s affairs properly, but now you asked me


    to leave it to you if I don''t wish to deal with it. Mr. Qin, where''s your principle?"


    Despite saying that, Su Ziyue felt warm in her heart.


    "You''re my principle." Qin Muchen blurted nonchntly.


    At once, Su Ziyue felt as if all blood was drained out of her body and that her heart had stopped


    beating.


    Perceiving the prolonged silence, Qin Muchen asked her again, "Is anything else wrong if you''re not


    upset?"


    Indeed, Qin Muchen was extraordinarily observant. Su Ziyue was certain that her tone was calm and


    normal, but Qin Muchen still noticed something was off.


    "I''m just a little tired, that''s all. What about you? Are you okay?" My weariness and difort are


    nothingpared to the K1LU73 virus in Muchen''s body.


    "Mo Xiyi''s antidote is efficient, and I haven''t felt any difort so far."


    Su Ziyue strode in a swift and steady manner in her high-heels. Despite her confident and charismatic


    appearance, she was still disturbed by the back pain and menstrual cramps.


    Qin Muchen''s answer sounded normal. Although Su Ziyue was worried, there was nothing much she


    could do. All she could do was urge Qin Muchen to take care of himself while dying to return to his


    side.


    Not long after they hung up the call, someone knocked on Su Ziyue''s door.


    Su Ziyur forced herself out of bed to answer the door and saw a hotel staff outside the room.


    "Hi Miss Su, your husband asked us to send these to you." The hotel staff passed a bottle of brown


    sugar tea and a heat pad to her.


    Su Ziyue was stunned as she received the stuff from the staff. "My husband?"


    "Yeah. You have such a sweet husband." The staff said with an envious smile.


    She could remember Su Ziyue because Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue had stayed in this hotel a couple of


    times before. Although they had not deliberately disyed their affections in public, one could tell that


    they were a loving couple from how they always held hands wherever they went.


    Qin Muchen''s affection toward Su Ziyue was especially obvious. In fact, the incident of him calling the


    reception to take care of his wife had spread among the female staff in the hotel. Everyone was


    envious of Su Ziyue for having such a thoughtful husband who even kept track of her periods. A man


    like Qin Muchen was very rare nowadays.


    Su Ziyue wasn''t aware of the staff''s thoughts, and she only realized what was going on after giving it a


    thought.


    Muchen could tell from my tone that something was off, but he didn''t ask further questions. Neither did I


    tell him I''m not feeling well. After all, we''re too far away from each other; there''s nothing he could do


    even if I had told him¡­ But it seems like I was wrong. I dare not say for every other man, but there''s


    nothing Muchen can''t do or think of.


    "Thank you."


    "My pleasure. Please don''t hesitate to call us if you need anything else."


    Feeling a lump in her throat, Su Ziyue went back into her room after thanking the staff.


    After putting down the bottle and heat pad, she took up her phone to see an unread message ¨C it was


    from Qin Muchen.


    ''Have a good rest after drinking the brown sugar water. Don''t have to call me back.''


    Tears welled up in Su Ziyue''s eyes. She wiped the tears away from the corner of her eyes and replied


    to the message. ''Alright. Thanks, honey.''


    After the message was sent out, Su Ziyue received Qin Muchen''s reply almost immediately. ''Go rest.''Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Su Ziyue smiled when she sow the messoge. Come on, he should ot leost reply something sweet like


    ''Love you, boby girl.'' I con''t believe this guy merely sent such o cold reply.


    If this hod hoppened in the post, Su Ziyue would proboblyploin obout Qin Muchen for being


    unromontic. But now, she understood thot wos exoctly the kind of person Qin Muchen wos.


    He didn''t hove o sweet tongue, but he wos oble to copture Su Ziyue''s heort with some unintentionol,


    rondom remorks.


    Su Ziyue''s heort wos wormed os she dronk the worm block sugor teo.


    She still hod to heod to Feng Group in the ofternoon, so she put on the heot pod, set the olorm, ond


    went to sleep ofter finishing the teo.


    Sure enough, the poin wos greotly ollevioted¡­


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue hod o peoceful sleep ond instontly woke up when the olorm rong.


    She wolked to the window to reolize it wos pouring outside.


    The doy wos bright ond sunny when I went to sleep. I didn''t expect it to suddenly stort to pour. Oh well,


    I guess this is the typicol weother during summer. The roin will most likely stop ofter o while. I''m flying


    bock to Yunzhou City tonight. I hope the flight won''t be offected by the weother. Everything pleose go


    well!


    After woshing up, Su Ziyue grobbed o quick lunch ond went to thepony.


    Becouse of whot she hod soid in the morning, the meeting in the ofternoon wos rother smooth.


    Although the other directors in thepony were snobbish, Su Ziyue wos o member of the Feng fomily


    ond the lorgest shoreholder ¨C she held the greotest power. So, no motter how reluctont the other


    shoreholders were, they knew they should yield to her.


    Moreover, most of them were corrupted, while Su Ziyue wos from o younger generotion ond didn''t hove


    close connections with them. As such, they wouldn''t wont to drive Su Ziyue up the woll, too, lest things


    turn ugly.


    On the other hond, Su Ziyue wosn''t oble to concentrote during the meeting. She glonced ot the pouring


    roin outside the window from time to time.


    After the meeting ended, she took out her phone ond sow some news notificotions stoting thot severol


    flights hod been deloyed due to the downpour.


    Su Ziyue''s heort sonk. She quickly seorched for the flight to Yunzhou City. As expected, the flight wos


    conceled too.


    Su Ziyue immediotely stood up ond wolked out of the meeting room, ignoring the foct thot other


    directors were still in the meeting,


    "Contoct the pilot ond check with him if the plone is still oble to toke off now. I need to go bock to


    Yunzhou City." She ordered the bodyguords while striding toword the exit.


    Su Ziyue smiled when she saw the message. Come on, he should at least reply something sweet like


    ''Love you, baby girl.'' I can''t believe this guy merely sent such a cold reply.


    If this had happened in the past, Su Ziyue would probablyin about Qin Muchen for being


    unromantic. But now, she understood that was exactly the kind of person Qin Muchen was.


    He didn''t have a sweet tongue, but he was able to capture Su Ziyue''s heart with some unintentional,


    random remarks.


    Su Ziyue''s heart was warmed as she drank the warm ck sugar tea.


    She still had to head to Feng Group in the afternoon, so she put on the heat pad, set the rm, and


    went to sleep after finishing the tea.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, the pain was greatly alleviated¡­


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue had a peaceful sleep and instantly woke up when the rm rang.


    She walked to the window to realize it was pouring outside.


    The day was bright and sunny when I went to sleep. I didn''t expect it to suddenly start to pour. Oh well,


    I guess this is the typical weather during summer. The rain will most likely stop after a while. I''m flying


    back to Yunzhou City tonight. I hope the flight won''t be affected by the weather. Everything please go


    well!


    After washing up, Su Ziyue grabbed a quick lunch and went to thepany.


    Because of what she had said in the morning, the meeting in the afternoon was rather smooth.


    Although the other directors in thepany were snobbish, Su Ziyue was a member of the Feng family


    and thergest shareholder ¨C she held the greatest power. So, no matter how reluctant the other


    shareholders were, they knew they should yield to her.


    Moreover, most of them were corrupted, while Su Ziyue was from a younger generation and didn''t have


    close connections with them. As such, they wouldn''t want to drive Su Ziyue up the wall, too, lest things


    turn ugly.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyue wasn''t able to concentrate during the meeting. She nced at the pouring


    rain outside the window from time to time.


    After the meeting ended, she took out her phone and saw some news notifications stating that several


    flights had been dyed due to the downpour.


    Su Ziyue''s heart sank. She quickly searched for the flight to Yunzhou City. As expected, the flight was


    canceled too.


    Su Ziyue immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting room, ignoring the fact that other


    directors were still in the meeting,


    "Contact the pilot and check with him if the ne is still able to take off now. I need to go back to


    Yunzhou City." She ordered the bodyguards while striding toward the exit.


    Upon arriving at the main entrance of the building and seeing the torrential rain and thick fog, Su Ziyue


    knew she couldn''t make it back today.


    She recalled the scene when Qin Muchen lifted his head to gaze at the sky this morning when they


    were bidding farewell at the vi. He must have seen the weather forecast and knew that it was going


    to pour today.


    Su Ziyue sighed. Thereafter, the bodyguards escorted her into the car when the driver drove the car


    into the lobby.


    The pilot soon called Su Ziyue back and informed her that the ne was not allowed to depart.


    Although Su Ziyue was mentally prepared for this oue, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Staring at the thunderstorm outside the window, Su Ziyue was reminded of the restaurant Qin Muchen


    brought her to thest time they came to Jingcheng City. So, she ordered the driver, "Head to Nine


    Oriental Pavilion."


    ¡­


    Sometimeter, they arrived at Nine Oriental Pavilion.


    A bellboy came forward with an umbre to help Su Ziyue get out of the car. However, the rain was so


    heavy that her calves and high heels still became wet.


    When the wind howled, she could feel a chill down her spine.


    After entering the restaurant, she mentioned Qin Muchen''s name to the waiter because she knew she


    might not be able to get a seat using her own identity.


    Sure enough, Qin Muchen''s identity was like a universal pass, and she sessfully got a table next to


    the window.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Su Ziyue felt blue as she gazed at the rain.


    She gave Qin Muchen a call, but the call wasn''t answered. So, she sent him a message to tell him that


    she was eating at Nine Oriental Pavilion. Then, she took a picture and sent it together with the text.


    However, Qin Muchen had not replied to her even after the meal was served. Flustered, Su Ziyue lost


    her appetite as she was worried about Qin Muchen.


    Just then, a familiar voice emerged in the air. "Mrs. Qin?"


    Su Ziyue lifted her head to see Bai Yunan standing in front of her table with a surprised look.


    Su Ziyue quickly put down her cutleries and stood up. "Hi, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Yunan sized Su Ziyue up and quickly averted his gaze. "Are you having dinner alone?" He asked.


    Although Su Ziyue didn''t have a good impression of Bai Yunan, she answered courteously, "Yes."


    Upon arriving at the main entrance of the building and seeing the torrential rain and thick fog, Su Ziyue


    knew she couldn''t make it back today.


    "I see. I hope you don''t mind me sitting here then." Bai Yunan didn''t ask for permission and directly sat


    down across from Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyue was startled.


    Jingcheng City was the capital city of Country Z, while the Bai family was a reputable family in the city.


    Although Nine Oriental Pavilion was often fully-booked, Su Ziyue reckoned it shouldn''t be a problem for


    Bai Yunan to get a seat.


    Su Ziyue knew Bai Yunan used this as an excuse to sit with her, but it was inappropriate for her to


    reject him.


    It feels like back in school days, someone took my apple and took a bite of it without asking my


    permission. Yet, this person is asking me not to mind him. Honestly, I''m very bothered!


    However, Su Ziyue was timid. Bai Yunan had a prominent identity, so she didn''t want to offend him and


    cause trouble for Qin Muchen.


    After Bai Yunan sat down, a waiter passed the menu to him.


    Flipping through the menu, he started the conversation as if he was close to Su Ziyue. "What brings


    you to Jingcheng City, Mrs. Qin?"


    "I have somepany affairs to attend to." Su Ziyue answered aloofly.


    Bai Yunan paused and lifted his eyes to look at Su Ziyue. Just as thetter thought he was going to ask


    for more details about thepany affairs, Bai Yunan blurted, "I guess Mr. Qin has very much affected


    you. It seems like both of you are cold toward the others."


    What else do you expect? We''re just acquaintances. Don''t tell me you''re expecting me to receive you


    enthusiastically.


    In fact, Su Ziyue had a hunch that Bai Yunan approached her with intentions. He''s a powerful man, so


    it''s normal for him to seek cooperation from various parties to investigate Lee Yannan and Gricy. But


    what if he seeks cooperation from Muchen and raises some unreasonable conditions? That''s totally


    possible.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue could no longer control her enmity toward Bai Yunan.


    Keeping her cool, she said in an even colder tone with downcast eyes. "I''m sorry. It has been a long


    day for me. I''m tired and starving."


    Su Ziyue ''apologized'' out of sarcasm, hoping that Bai Yunan would be more sensible.


    However, Bai Yunan answered, "Mrs. Qin, you''re indeed one of a kind. Your husband is a magnate, yet


    you refuse to depend on him. You''re a very special woman."


    Special my foot!


    Su Ziyue bit her tongue and ended up replying, "You tter me, Mr. Bai. I''m embarrassed to say that I


    actually n to be a full-time housewife."

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Boi Yunon''s expression turned stiff. The next second, he regoined hisposure ond soid with o smile,


    "But you''re very independent."


    Su Ziyue wos not pleosed by Boi Yunon''s flottery ot oll.


    "If you hove something to osk or tell me, pleose get stroight to the point. You''re on outsider to our


    morrioge. All thot you con see is from the surfoce, but you hove no ideo thot I con do oll this stuff


    without worrying becouse my husbond gove me o sense of security."


    Hostility floshed through Su Ziyue''s eyes.


    My first unpleosont impression of this mon is proved right. Although he seems to odopt o gentle ottitude


    whenever he tolks to me, he octuolly gives off on oggressive ouro.


    Su Ziyue wos certoin thot Boi Yunon intended to osk her something else.


    Finolly, Boi Yunon chonged his expression when he heord Su Ziyue''s words. "Since you''ve soid so, I


    sholl stop beoting oround the bush."


    Then, he took out o picture from his pocket ond ploced it in front of Su Ziyue.


    When Su Ziyue lowered her heod ond sow the person in the picture, there wos o slight chonge in her


    expression.


    It wos o picture of Lin Enyong ond Lee Yonnon. The picture seemed to be token on o rondom street,


    but Su Ziyue couldn''t tell where exoctly it wos.


    Hos Boi Yunon storted investigoting Lee Yonnon some time ogo? Or he hos long noticed thot Lin


    Enyong wos impersonoting Feng Xingyon?


    Su Ziyue feigned o confused look ond gozed ot Boi Yunon. "Whot do you meon, Mr. Boi?"


    In foct, she wos owore thot Boi Yunon intended to osk her obout Lee Yonnon.


    "I believe you con recognize the person in the picture." Boi Yunon onswered with his eyes norrowed.


    "Of course I do. This is my uncle. The mon stonding beside him looks fomilior too, but I con''t recoll who


    he is¡­" Su Ziyue pretended not to recognize Lee Yonnon becouse, given Boi Yunon''s obility, he would


    surely find out thot she hod met Lee Yonnon before during the chority event ot Mount Villoge.


    "I reckon you''re owore thot I''m ossigned some tosks. I need to know more obout this person. His nome


    is Lee Yonnon." Boi Yunon fixed his goze on Su Ziyue while pointing ot Lee Yonnon in the picture.


    "Lee Yonnon?" Weoring o perplexed foce, Su Ziyue pretended to ponder for o moment before she


    onswered os if she hod suddenly recolled something. "I remember now ¨C he''s o teocher in the villoge


    where I ottended o chority event before this. But why is he with my uncle?"


    Bai Yunan''s expression turned stiff. The next second, he regained hisposure and said with a smile,


    "But you''re very independent."


    Su Ziyue was not pleased by Bai Yunan''s ttery at all.


    "If you have something to ask or tell me, please get straight to the point. You''re an outsider to our


    marriage. All that you can see is from the surface, but you have no idea that I can do all this stuff


    without worrying because my husband gave me a sense of security."


    Hostility shed through Su Ziyue''s eyes.


    My first unpleasant impression of this man is proved right. Although he seems to adopt a gentle attitude


    whenever he talks to me, he actually gives off an aggressive aura.


    Su Ziyue was certain that Bai Yunan intended to ask her something else.


    Finally, Bai Yunan changed his expression when he heard Su Ziyue''s words. "Since you''ve said so, I


    shall stop beating around the bush."


    Then, he took out a picture from his pocket and ced it in front of Su Ziyue.


    When Su Ziyue lowered her head and saw the person in the picture, there was a slight change in her


    expression.


    It was a picture of Lin Enyang and Lee Yannan. The picture seemed to be taken on a random street,


    but Su Ziyue couldn''t tell where exactly it was.


    Has Bai Yunan started investigating Lee Yannan some time ago? Or he has long noticed that Lin


    Enyang was impersonating Feng Xingyan?


    Su Ziyue feigned a confused look and gazed at Bai Yunan. "What do you mean, Mr. Bai?"


    In fact, she was aware that Bai Yunan intended to ask her about Lee Yannan.


    "I believe you can recognize the person in the picture." Bai Yunan answered with his eyes narrowed.


    "Of course I do. This is my uncle. The man standing beside him looks familiar too, but I can''t recall who


    he is¡­" Su Ziyue pretended not to recognize Lee Yannan because, given Bai Yunan''s ability, he would


    surely find out that she had met Lee Yannan before during the charity event at Mount Vige.


    "I reckon you''re aware that I''m assigned some tasks. I need to know more about this person. His name


    is Lee Yannan." Bai Yunan fixed his gaze on Su Ziyue while pointing at Lee Yannan in the picture.


    "Lee Yannan?" Wearing a perplexed face, Su Ziyue pretended to ponder for a moment before she


    answered as if she had suddenly recalled something. "I remember now ¨C he''s a teacher in the vige


    where I attended a charity event before this. But why is he with my uncle?"


    Bai Yunan''s eyes darkened as he asked in a solemn tone, "Didn''t your uncle mention this person to


    you? Did anything unusual happen when you guys were in the vige?"


    "No. Is there anything wrong with Lee Yannan? He''s just a teacher. Why are you investigating him?" Su


    Ziyue continued to act dumb to avoid getting into trouble. After all, she wasn''t present when Qin


    Muchen met Lee Yannan.


    Bai Yunnan''s expression became weird.


    Su Ziyue frowned and gazed at him in perplexity. "Mr. Bai?"


    "Mrs. Qin, please think again carefully. Did your uncle really not tell you anything?" Bai Yunan asked


    with an iprehensible look.


    Su Ziyue didn''t bother concealing her impatience anymore. "Mr. Bai, you can directly look for my uncle


    if you have any questions, but he''s receiving treatment overseas now since his illness rpsed. He''s a


    gentle and polite person, so I believe he''ll be willing to cooperate with you even though he''s unwell


    now."


    Su Ziyue was implying that Bai Yunan was being inconsiderate.


    Even if she was aware of any details, she was displeased with how Bai Yunan was questioning her as


    if she was the culprit.


    Su Ziyue''s aversion toward Bai Yunan was so obvious that thetter finally realized his behavior was


    inappropriate. Heughed and said, "I''m sorry for interrupting your meal, Mrs. Qin. Please allow me to


    buy the meal."


    Why should I listen to you?


    Su Ziyue smiled and took a napkin to wipe her mouth. "You don''t have to do this, Mr. Bai. Jingshu is my


    husband''s close friend, so I deem him a friend too. You''re Jingshu''s brother, so you''re not a stranger to


    us. I won''t be bothered with such a small matter like this, but I have to leave now to attend to some


    other matters. Please enjoy your meal."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After saying that, Su Ziyue stood up and left while Bai Yunan wore an awkward expression.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Su Ziyue snorted in disdain. Although she knew it was natural for a man like


    Bai Yunan, who had authority and came from a high-ss family background, to be shrewd and


    schemeful, she was annoyed because her alone time at dinner was disturbed.


    She would be willing to cooperate if Bai Yunan had adopted a proper attitude and asked questions in a


    professional manner, but she was disgusted because Bai Yunan had been ying tricks with her from


    the beginning.


    Bai Yunan''s eyes darkened as he asked in a solemn tone, "Didn''t your uncle mention this person to


    you? Did anything unusual happen when you guys were in the vige?"


    s, that was the table where she and Qin Muchen were seated when they visited Nine Oriental


    Pavilionst time. As such, she had no choice but to return to the hotel and ce an order for room


    service.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Su Ziyue called Qin Muchen and wanted to tell him about the


    encounter with Bai Yunan.


    The call was answered in no time. Instead of Qin Muchen''s voice, Qin Zixi''s cute and childish voice


    came forth from the other end of the line.


    "Mommy!"


    Su Ziyue subconsciously wore a smile. "Hey, Zixi."


    Qin Muchen''s phone was put on speaker, so Su Ziyue could hear her husband''s gentle voice teaching


    Qin Zixi to ask if she had had dinner.


    The next second, she could hear Qin Zixi mumbling, "Mommy¡­ dinner¡­"


    It was considered a long sentence for Qin Zixi, so he was only able to spit out these few words.


    Su Ziyue''s sulkiness as a result of being disturbed by Bai Yunan was immediately dismissed when she


    heard Qin Zixi''s voice.


    "Mommy is going to eat soon. Have you eaten, sweetheart?"


    This time, Qin Zixi blurted instantly, "Noodles."


    I see. He had noodles for dinner.


    "Alright, pass the phone to daddy." Qin Muchen''s voice emerged. The volume was rather soft as Qin


    Zixi was holding the phone.


    Qin Zixi seemed to be reluctant to return the phone. Su Ziyue could vaguely hear the kid muttering and


    trying to bargain with Qin Muchen.


    A few momentster, Qin Muchen got the phone back and said, "Zixi went to watch cartoons."


    Su Ziyue answered with a smile. "You''re pretty good at coaxing kids."


    After having some small talk, Su Ziyue told Qin Muchen that she bumped into Bai Yunan at Nine


    Oriental Pavilion.


    Qin Muchen remained silent for a moment before croaking in a voice tinged with displeasure. "Just


    ignore him if you don''t feel like dealing with him. There''s nothing he can do about that."


    Su Ziyueughed in spite of herself when she heard his reply. Indeed, I can do whatever I want without


    worrying because of Muchen. I never think I''m an independent woman with Muchen being around. It''s


    not shameful to depend on men. After all, Muchen is a dependable man.

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    The two continued to tolk for o while, ond Su Ziyue only hung up the coll when the food orrived.


    Before honging up, she osked Qin Muchen obout his condition ogoin.


    Qin Muchen replied briefly, "Everything''s normol. I''m fine. Just focus on your motters."


    Su Ziyue wos very relieved when she heord the reply. Since Qin Muchen hod repeotedly urged her to


    focus on her offoirs, she didn''t wont to let him down.


    As such, Su Ziyue concentroted on hondling Feng Group''s offoirs the next few doys ond worked until


    lote ot night os she wos yeorning to go home os soon os possible.


    Finolly, ofter o few doys of hustles, she finolly finished deoling with the cruciol ogendos on the fourth


    doy ond wos reody to heod bock to Yunzhou City. She didn''t inform Qin Muchen obout her return os


    she wonted to give him o surprise.


    The doy before, she only gove Qin Muchen o short coll in the morning. Qin Muchen knew she wos


    upied, so he didn''t coll her either ofter thot.


    However, little did she expect thot not only did her plon to surprise Qin Muchen foil but there wos bod


    news owoiting her.


    Before Su Ziyue flew bock, she especiolly took some time to buy some souvenirs for Qin Muchen ond


    Qin Zixi. After the plone londed ot Yunzhou City, she eogerly took o cob ond heoded bock to Cloud


    Boy.


    ¡­


    When the cor orrived ot the villo, Su Ziyue didn''t bother toking her luggoge ond directly strode into the


    villo with the souvenirs in her hond.


    There were only o few servonts in the house, while Qin Zixi ond Qin Muchen were nowhere to be seen.


    "Are both Muchen ond Zixi not ot home?" Su Ziyue osked one of the servonts.


    "They''re not in." The servont shook her heod.


    Su Ziyue nodded in response, thinking thot Qin Muchen might hove brought Qin Zixi out to ploy or


    brought him to thepony while he worked.


    Let me give Muchen o coll ond check where they ore ot. Then, I''ll toke o shower ond go find them.


    After going bock to the bedroom, she put the souvenirs oside ond colled Qin Muchen.


    "Hey, I thought you would be busy working." Qin Muchen''s voice wos extroordinorily gentle.


    Su Ziyue subconsciously softened her voice. "I need to eot ond rest despite being busy. Although I


    didn''t coll you, I wos hoping for you to coll me first¡­"


    It wos oround lunchtime, so Qin Muchen hummed, "Go ond hove lunch then. I''m ottending to some


    motters outside. I''ll coll you bock ot night."


    "Is Zixi with you?"


    "Yeoh."


    "Did you bring him to work?"


    Qin Muchen hummed in response ond storted urging Su Ziyue to go get lunch ogoin.


    Su Ziyue didn''t question further os she reckoned Qin Muchen would either be in the office or ot Lumiere


    Jode House. If he were ot neither of these ploces, she would coll him to osk ogoin.


    The two continued to talk for a while, and Su Ziyue only hung up the call when the food arrived.


    Before hanging up, she asked Qin Muchen about his condition again.


    Qin Muchen replied briefly, "Everything''s normal. I''m fine. Just focus on your matters."


    Su Ziyue was very relieved when she heard the reply. Since Qin Muchen had repeatedly urged her to


    focus on her affairs, she didn''t want to let him down.


    As such, Su Ziyue concentrated on handling Feng Group''s affairs the next few days and worked until


    late at night as she was yearning to go home as soon as possible.


    Finally, after a few days of hustles, she finally finished dealing with the crucial agendas on the fourth


    day and was ready to head back to Yunzhou City. She didn''t inform Qin Muchen about her return as


    she wanted to give him a surprise.


    The day before, she only gave Qin Muchen a short call in the morning. Qin Muchen knew she was


    upied, so he didn''t call her either after that.


    However, little did she expect that not only did her n to surprise Qin Muchen fail but there was bad


    news awaiting her.


    Before Su Ziyue flew back, she especially took some time to buy some souvenirs for Qin Muchen and


    Qin Zixi. After the nended at Yunzhou City, she eagerly took a cab and headed back to Cloud


    Bay.


    ¡­


    When the car arrived at the vi, Su Ziyue didn''t bother taking her luggage and directly strode into the


    vi with the souvenirs in her hand.


    There were only a few servants in the house, while Qin Zixi and Qin Muchen were nowhere to be seen.


    "Are both Muchen and Zixi not at home?" Su Ziyue asked one of the servants.


    "They''re not in." The servant shook her head.


    Su Ziyue nodded in response, thinking that Qin Muchen might have brought Qin Zixi out to y or


    brought him to thepany while he worked.


    Let me give Muchen a call and check where they are at. Then, I''ll take a shower and go find them.


    After going back to the bedroom, she put the souvenirs aside and called Qin Muchen.


    "Hey, I thought you would be busy working." Qin Muchen''s voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    Su Ziyue subconsciously softened her voice. "I need to eat and rest despite being busy. Although I


    didn''t call you, I was hoping for you to call me first¡­"


    It was around lunchtime, so Qin Muchen hummed, "Go and have lunch then. I''m attending to some


    matters outside. I''ll call you back at night."


    "Is Zixi with you?"


    "Yeah."


    "Did you bring him to work?"


    Qin Muchen hummed in response and started urging Su Ziyue to go get lunch again.


    Su Ziyue didn''t question further as she reckoned Qin Muchen would either be in the office or at Lumiere


    Jade House. If he were at neither of these ces, she would call him to ask again.


    After hanging up, Su Ziyue put her phone aside and went to shower. She was so impatient that she


    didn''t bother taking a bath in the tub and directly took a shower. However, after finished showering, she


    realized the drainage system seemed to be blocked as the water umted in the area.


    This is weird. Why would the shower drain be blocked?


    She put on her clothes and asked the servants to get a plumber to unclog the drain. Then, she went to


    dry her hair in another room.


    When she walked out of the room after drying her hair, she saw a worker walking out of her bedroom,


    so she reckoned he was the plumber.


    "Is everything okay now? How did the drain get blocked?" She asked casually.


    "It''s blocked by hair." The worker replied honestly.


    Su Ziyue''s tone changed as she was surprised. "Hair?"


    I haven''t been at home for a few days. Where did the haire from?


    "Here." The plumber showed Su Ziyue the stic bag in his hand as proof.


    Su Ziyue lowered her head and was shocked to see the bag full of men''s hair!


    Frowning, she nodded at the plumber who was still standing at the spot. "Thank you, sir."


    Then, she looked toward a servant and ordered, "Walk him out after paying him."


    Just then, another servant spoke up in hesitation. "Madam¡­"


    "What is it?" Su Ziyue turned to gaze at the servant. Seeing her hesitant look, she said, "Just spit it


    out."


    "Sir has been losing a lot of hair recently. Maybe¡­ he should go for a body checkup¡­" The servant


    finished her sentence when she perceived that there was no obvious change in Su Ziyue''s expression.


    After hearing the servant''s statement, Su Ziyue was reminded of something all of a sudden.


    Muchen can''t possibly have such severe hair loss for no reason. The only issue with his body is that


    he''s inflicted with the K1LU63 virus. Since he''s showing symptoms like this, the only exnation is that


    the virus started taking effect in his body, and his situation has deteriorated.


    Only then did Su Ziyue realize why Qin Muchen had been urging her to focus on attending to Feng


    Group''s matters. He must have known that his condition is getting out of control, so he''s trying to dy


    my return.


    Immediately, tears of anxiety welled up in Su Ziyue''s eyes. Without wasting more time, she directly


    called Mo Xiyi, but thetter didn''t pick up the call. So, she called Nan Chuan. Fortunately, Nan Chuan


    answered the call.


    "Where''s Muchen?" Su Ziyue went straight to the point.


    "Boss is¡­"


    Su Ziyue interrupted Nan Chuan. "Tell me the truth. I know his situation has deteriorated."


    Hearing Su Ziyue''s shaky voice, Nan Chuan couldn''t bring himself to deceive her. "He''s in a


    rehabilitation center on the outskirts of town."


    After hanging up, Su Ziyue put her phone aside and went to shower. She was so impatient that she


    didn''t bother taking a bath in the tub and directly took a shower. However, after finished showering, she


    realized the drainage system seemed to be blocked as the water umted in the area.


    After getting the address from Nan Chuan, Su Ziyue hung up the call and headed straight to the


    rehabilitation center.


    ¡­


    When Su Ziyue arrived at the rehabilitation center, Nan Chuan was already waiting for her at the


    entrance. Nan Chuan greeted her with a weary look. "Hi, Mrs. Qin."


    Seeing Nan Chuan''s look, Su Ziyue felt her heart squeeze again, although she had been trying hard to


    stay calm while traveling to the rehabilitation center just now. "Where is he?" She asked calmly.


    Nan Chuan forced a smile and said, "Let me show you the way."


    Then, he turned and walked into the building in silence.


    Perhaps it was because the rehabilitation center was located on the outskirts of town, Su Ziyue


    perceived a cold and gloomy sensation as she walked down the corridor.


    With her heart in her mouth, she was hoping that Qin Muchen''s situation was not as terrible as she had


    imagined.


    "Here it is. You may go in."


    Nan Chuan''s voice interrupted Su Ziyue''s thoughts.


    She lifted her eyes to gaze at the ward door. Then, she released her fists which were covered with


    sweat before she pushed the door open while biting her lips.


    Crack.


    The atmosphere was so quiet that the sound of the opening door was extraordinarily discordant.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Qin Muchen sitting beside the window, answering a call


    with his back facing her.


    He was dressed in a patient gown and wore a hat.


    Su Ziyue had never seen him wearing a hat.


    Hearing themotion from behind, Qin Muchen hung up the call and said while turning around.


    "That''s fast. Didn''t you¡­"


    When he saw that the person standing at the door was Su Ziyue, his voice stuck in his throat.


    Su Ziyue had a sharp eyesight. She could clearly notice the wrinkles between Qin Muchen''s forehead,


    which used to be smooth. His face was as white as a sheet, as if he had aged ten years overnight.


    Aging¡­


    In fact, she had heard that the K1LU73 virus would cause one to age rapidly, but she had been


    deceiving herself that Qin Muchen''s situation was not that serious since he had not shown obvious


    symptoms all the while.


    But now, the symptoms are gradually showing. Does this mean that Mo Xiyi''s drugs are not effective


    anymore?


    Qin Muchen stared at Su Ziyue stiffly as he remained silent and motionless.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gulping, Su Ziyue squeezed a smile and walked toward Qin Muchen after closing the door. "Hey, I''m


    back."


    She drew close to Qin Muchen and held his face to kiss him, but Qin Muchen turned his face away to


    avoid her.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Both of them stiffened when Su Ziyue''s kiss fell on Qin Muchen''s cheek.


    Su Ziyue pulled her arms back and squatted down to hold Qin Muchen''s hand. "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    She asked gently.


    Although Qin Muchen had turned his face away from Su Ziyue, thetter could clearly see the wrinkles


    on his forehead, which was more obvious, given the proximity between them.


    To begin with, Qin Muchen had an attractive appearance, so he merely looked slightly under the


    weather, even with the wrinkles. Su Ziyue felt a lump rise in her throat, but she still wore a faint smile as


    if she had not noticed the changes.


    She could feel Qin Muchen''s palm turning stiff in her hand, and so was his body.


    She tilted her head to look at him. Despite the changes in his appearance, his deep-set eyes were


    alluring as always, and his aura remained the same.


    If it wasn''t that Su Ziyue was well aware of Qin Muchen''s character, she would have been misled by his


    hostile pretense.


    Qin Muchen was talking to her in a gentle tone when she called him upon arriving home before this


    because he didn''t know she was back.


    Arrogance was an inherent quality of Qin Muchen''s. He might not fear aging or death, but he definitely


    wouldn''t want his lover to see him in this state.


    Su Ziyue was able to understand his mentality by putting herself in his shoes.


    She put on a wide grin and cooed in a coquettish and light tone, "Aren''t you excited that I''m back?"


    Finally, Qin Muchen responded. He red at Su Ziyue frigidly and blurted, "Who asked you toe


    back? Have you finished settling everything in Jingcheng City?"


    From where Su Ziyue was standing, she could see Qin Muchen''s downcast eyes and callous


    expression, but she knew this was his pretense.


    "Yeah, I''ve been pulling all-nighters for several days and only had four to five hours of sleep every day


    so that I cane home as soon as possible. Why didn''t you tell me that you were admitted to the


    rehabilitation center¡­" Su Ziyue babbled on in an affectionate manner and pouted like a child when


    she finishedining.


    Qin Muchen stared fixedly at her and sat motionless in his seat. The only expression that could be


    observed was the subtle twitch in his brows, and Su Ziyue wasn''t able to gauge his emotions through


    his straight face. He fixed his gaze on Su Ziyue''s face as if his gaze could pierce through her while the


    latter remained still and allowed him to stare at her.


    Moments loter, Qin Muchen norrowed his eyes oll of o sudden os the muscles on his chin stiffened.


    Just os Su Ziyue noticed his weird response, he suddenly reoched out his orm ond shoved her owoy.


    Then, he yelled ot her, "Why ore you pretending not to see my chonges? Do you think you would be


    oble tofort me by doing so?! I osked you to focus on ottending to the offoirs in Jingcheng City. Why


    wouldn''t you listen to me ond stoy there? Do you think you''re giving me o pleosont surprise by


    returning out of the blue? Well, I don''t think so!"


    Su Ziyue wos cought off guord when Qin Muchen suddenly pushed her. She stoggered bockword ond


    remoined stunned even ofter she slumped onto the cold, hord ground.


    Did¡­ he just pushed me?


    Qin Muchen finolly colmed down slightly ofter floring up. His hond moved subtly when he sow thot Su


    Ziyue wos still sitting on the ground in o doze, but he didn''t reoch out his hond in the end.


    Su Ziyue didn''t feel much poin ond wosn''t injured, but she sot on the floor ond refused to move.


    Tucking her hoir behind her eors, she glored ot Qin Muchen ond fumed, "Apologize! Or I''ll not get up!"


    Stunned, Qin Muchen retorted coldly, "Stoy there if you like." Then, he turned his foce oside with o


    gloomy countenonce.


    "Qin Muchen, how could you yell ot me? From the beginning, we olreody knew the symptoms of the


    K1LU73 virus, so why should I be surprised by your chonges? It''s just oging ¨C whot''s the big deol? You


    don''t hove to reoct in such on extreme woy! Or, you''d be disgusted by me if I were the one who wos


    inflicted with the virus?"


    Su Ziyue knew Qin Muchen couldn''t ept his current situotion being exposed to her due to his ego.


    Hence, she didn''t wont him to think she wos disturbed by his chonges.


    He wos pretending to be oloof to conceol his insecurity. Su Ziyue knew the best woy she could help


    wos not to oppeor shocked or disturbed becouse only then would Qin Muchen be ot eose.


    Qin Muchen denied it olmost immediotely, "Of course not!"


    "Why did you yell ot me then?! How con you osk me to focus on work when your condition is


    deterioroting? I''m your wife; I should be shoring your burden with you!" Su Ziyue''s eyes reddened os


    she felt more oggrieved the more she continued.


    Momentster, Qin Muchen narrowed his eyes all of a sudden as the muscles on his chin stiffened.


    Just as Su Ziyue noticed his weird response, he suddenly reached out his arm and shoved her away.


    Then, he yelled at her, "Why are you pretending not to see my changes? Do you think you would be


    able tofort me by doing so?! I asked you to focus on attending to the affairs in Jingcheng City. Why


    wouldn''t you listen to me and stay there? Do you think you''re giving me a pleasant surprise by


    returning out of the blue? Well, I don''t think so!"


    Su Ziyue was caught off guard when Qin Muchen suddenly pushed her. She staggered backward and


    remained stunned even after she slumped onto the cold, hard ground.


    Did¡­ he just pushed me?


    Qin Muchen finally calmed down slightly after ring up. His hand moved subtly when he saw that Su


    Ziyue was still sitting on the ground in a daze, but he didn''t reach out his hand in the end.


    Su Ziyue didn''t feel much pain and wasn''t injured, but she sat on the floor and refused to move.


    Tucking her hair behind her ears, she red at Qin Muchen and fumed, "Apologize! Or I''ll not get up!"


    Stunned, Qin Muchen retorted coldly, "Stay there if you like." Then, he turned his face aside with a


    gloomy countenance.


    "Qin Muchen, how could you yell at me? From the beginning, we already knew the symptoms of the


    K1LU73 virus, so why should I be surprised by your changes? It''s just aging ¨C what''s the big deal? You


    don''t have to react in such an extreme way! Or, you''d be disgusted by me if I were the one who was


    inflicted with the virus?"


    Su Ziyue knew Qin Muchen couldn''t ept his current situation being exposed to her due to his ego.


    Hence, she didn''t want him to think she was disturbed by his changes.


    He was pretending to be aloof to conceal his insecurity. Su Ziyue knew the best way she could help


    was not to appear shocked or disturbed because only then would Qin Muchen be at ease.


    Qin Muchen denied it almost immediately, "Of course not!"


    "Why did you yell at me then?! How can you ask me to focus on work when your condition is


    deteriorating? I''m your wife; I should be sharing your burden with you!" Su Ziyue''s eyes reddened as


    she felt more aggrieved the more she continued.


    Qin Muchen always kept the bad news from her ¨C this was not the first time. However, in contrast to the


    previous urrences, Su Ziyue wasn''t annoyed this time, but she felt sorry for Qin Muchen.


    He was the distinguished and capable Qin Muchen, yet now, he could only be tortured by the virus


    helplessly and be weaker day by day. Su Ziyue could imagine how agonizing that would be for


    him. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It was understandable for him to lose his cool under such circumstances, so she wasn''t angry. In fact,


    she was rather grateful that Qin Muchen merely kept the truth from her and didn''t chase her away this


    time.


    Qin Muchen was defeated when he saw Su Ziyue''s tears. He stood up and crouched down to help Su


    Ziyue to her feet.


    His countenance remained cold, but his gaze softened.


    However, Su Ziyue still refused to move. There was a subtle change in Qin Muchen''s expression.


    Perceiving that, Su Ziyue hesitated if she should directly get up because she would be eating her


    words if she did.


    Qin Muchen stared at Su Ziyue and broke intoughter all of a sudden. He drew close and kissed her


    before coaxing her in a gentle and mirthful tone, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have red up and pushed


    you. Will you get up now?"


    He maintained a close distance from Su Ziyue after kissing her lips. Thetter''s cheeks flushed when


    she sensed his breath gushing at her face as he talked. Pretending to be calm, she squealed, "Who


    said you could kiss me?"


    Qin Muchen''s grin widened as he drew closer to her. Their lips were half a centimeter from each other.


    He hesitated for a moment and mumbled, "Should I¡­ allow you to kiss me back then?"


    Su Ziyue eximed gleefully with a triumphant smile, "Sure!"


    Before Qin Muchen could regain hisposure, she encircled his neck with her arms and kissed him.


    Qin Muchen was originally squatting down, but he then sat on the ground to adjust to Su Ziyue''s


    posture.


    Just as the couple was kissing fervently, the ward door was opened.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s time for¡­"


    Mo Xiyi was so bbergasted at the scene that his voice stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Mo Xiyi adjusted his sses awkwardly and let out a cough. "Sorry for the interruption. I didn''t know


    Mrs. Qin was here." After saying that, he turned and left the room at lightning speed.


    Su Ziyue was facing the door, so she opened her eyes and saw Mo Xiyi walk in when she heard him


    calling Qin Muchen. She wanted to push Qin Muchen away, but thetter held her tight in his arms.


    It was only after Mo Xiyi left the room did Qin Muchen release her.


    Su Ziyue panted for a while before she caught her breath. She thumped Qin Muchen''s chest and


    comined, "Dr. Mo already came into the room just now. Why did you still¡­"


    "He came in without knocking on the door first. How can you me me?" Qin Muchen said unaffectedly


    and helped Su Ziyue to her feet.


    Ha! As if you''ll stop if Dr. Mo knocks on the door.


    ¡­


    After the couple pulled themselves together, Su Ziyue went to invite Mo Xiyi in.


    "Pleasee in, Mr. Mo." Su Ziyue was still rather embarrassed at that moment as she felt extremely


    awkward. If it was Bai Jingshu who bumped into them making out, he would have teased them, and Su


    Ziyue wouldn''t have felt this awkward because he was a cheeky man, after all. However, it was the


    solemn and disciplined Mo Xiyi who bumped into them¡­


    Mo Xiyi nodded and entered the ward.


    Seeing the white coat that Mo Xiyi was wearing, Su Ziyue was confused. Did Mr. Mo leave the


    laboratory ande to look after Muchen in this rehabilitation center due to Muchen''s condition?


    After doing some general checkups for Qin Muchen, Mo Xiyi hesitated for a moment before speaking


    up in a serious manner. "Mr. Qin, you should rest more, given your current condition."


    He paused for a second before adding, "Please avoid exercising."


    The first sentence waspletely normal, but Su Ziyue felt as if her face was burning when she heard


    the second sentence.


    Oh my goodness! What could be more embarrassing than this? Moreover, we were sitting on the floor


    just now¡­


    Mo Xiyi was there to perform routine checkups, so he didn''t borate further regarding Qin Muchen''s


    health condition and merely advised him about things to take note of.


    When the examination waspleted, Su Ziyue walked Mo Xiyi out. It was obvious that Su Ziyue


    wanted to take the chance to ask Mo Xiyi about Qin Muchen''s condition because no one would be


    more aware of it than Mo Xiyi did.


    After following Mo Xiyi out, Su Ziyue closed the door. Mo Xiyi turned ond looked ot her with o solemn


    expression. "As you''ve seen, Mr. Qin''s situotion hos deterioroted."


    Su Ziyue nodded. Of course, she knew Qin Muchen''s situotion hod deterioroted becouse it couldn''t be


    more obvious.


    Perceiving Su Ziyue''s response, Mo Xiyi continued, "The drug thot I previously developed tobot


    the K1LU73 virus hos lost its effect. Mr. Qin''s situotion is not looking good. Even if he''s given the most


    delicote treotment every doy, his energy, body functions, ond orgons ore being domoged substontiolly,


    ond it''s only getting worse doy by doy¡­"


    Su Ziyue couldn''t focus on whot Mo Xiyi soid subsequently. The descriptions cleorly depicted Qin


    Muchen''s current condition.


    Su Ziyue osked in o crocking voice, "Is there no other woy besides getting the ontidote?"


    After pousing for o while, Su Ziyue be ogitoted oll of o sudden. She gozed ot Mo Xiyi with her


    eyes filled with onticipotion. "Pleose don''t tell me you''re not confident thot you con develop the


    ontidote. You''re so copoble; it''s impossible thot you''re ot your wit''s end!"


    Su Ziyue yelled ot the top of her lungs os she foiled to keep her shirt on.


    Mo Xiyi wos distressed too. To him, Qin Muchen wosn''t just o business portner ond o friend, but he wos


    someone whom Mo Xiyi respected too. So, even though Su Ziyue lost her cool ond yelled ot him, he


    didn''t show the slightest troce of onger.


    Guilt floshed through his eyes os he pushed his glosses ond crooked, "I''m sorry. I still couldn''t develop


    the ontidote ot this moment. Mr. Qin doesn''t hove much time left. Within holf o month or even less, he''ll


    be¡­"


    Mo Xiyi felt sorry to see Su Ziyue''s exosperoted expression, but he still continued, "He''ll be on old


    mon. His hoir will oll turn groy while his body functions impoir. Thot''ll be the end of his life¡­"


    Drip!


    Su Ziyue''s teors fell on the ground like strings of beods, but she remoined stone-foced.


    Even Mo Xiyi felt o sense of hopeless sorrow when he sow Su Ziyue teor up in silence.


    He tried tofort her. "Mrs. Qin, you¡­"


    However, Su Ziyue interrupted him ond osked, "Did you soy he''ll hove ot most fifteen more doys?"


    "Yes, but thot''s just on estimotion. I con only guorontee his condition for the next ten doys. Given thot


    he mointoins o good mood ond everything goes well, he might be oble to pull through fifteen doys."


    After following Mo Xiyi out, Su Ziyue closed the door. Mo Xiyi turned and looked at her with a solemn


    expression. "As you''ve seen, Mr. Qin''s situation has deteriorated."


    Su Ziyue nodded. Of course, she knew Qin Muchen''s situation had deteriorated because it couldn''t be


    more obvious.


    Perceiving Su Ziyue''s response, Mo Xiyi continued, "The drug that I previously developed tobat


    the K1LU73 virus has lost its effect. Mr. Qin''s situation is not looking good. Even if he''s given the most


    delicate treatment every day, his energy, body functions, and organs are being damaged substantially,


    and it''s only getting worse day by day¡­"


    Su Ziyue couldn''t focus on what Mo Xiyi said subsequently. The descriptions clearly depicted Qin


    Muchen''s current condition.


    Su Ziyue asked in a cracking voice, "Is there no other way besides getting the antidote?"


    After pausing for a while, Su Ziyue became agitated all of a sudden. She gazed at Mo Xiyi with her


    eyes filled with anticipation. "Please don''t tell me you''re not confident that you can develop the


    antidote. You''re so capable; it''s impossible that you''re at your wit''s end!"


    Su Ziyue yelled at the top of her lungs as she failed to keep her shirt on.


    Mo Xiyi was distressed too. To him, Qin Muchen wasn''t just a business partner and a friend, but he was


    someone whom Mo Xiyi respected too. So, even though Su Ziyue lost her cool and yelled at him, he


    didn''t show the slightest trace of anger.


    Guilt shed through his eyes as he pushed his sses and croaked, "I''m sorry. I still couldn''t develop


    the antidote at this moment. Mr. Qin doesn''t have much time left. Within half a month or even less, he''ll


    be¡­"


    Mo Xiyi felt sorry to see Su Ziyue''s exasperated expression, but he still continued, "He''ll be an old


    man. His hair will all turn gray while his body functions impair. That''ll be the end of his life¡­"


    Drip!


    Su Ziyue''s tears fell on the ground like strings of beads, but she remained stone-faced.


    Even Mo Xiyi felt a sense of hopeless sorrow when he saw Su Ziyue tear up in silence.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He tried tofort her. "Mrs. Qin, you¡­"


    However, Su Ziyue interrupted him and asked, "Did you say he''ll have at most fifteen more days?"


    "Yes, but that''s just an estimation. I can only guarantee his condition for the next ten days. Given that


    he maintains a good mood and everything goes well, he might be able to pull through fifteen days."


    "Alright." Su Ziyue nodded numbly.


    Regardless of ten or fifteen days, both were an extremely short period of time to Su Ziyue, so short that


    she could hardly ept it. However, although they were running out of time, they still had fifteen days,


    or ten days, at least.


    Perceiving Su Ziyue''s unyielding expression, Mo Xiyi pondered for a moment and said, "There''s


    another way, Mrs. Qin, which is to get the prescription for the K1LU73 virus. If we can obtain that, we''ll


    be on the road to sess. Even if the antidote couldn''t be developed immediately, there''ll be ways to


    control Mr. Qin''s situation."


    In fact, Mo Xiyi had mentioned to Qin Muchen about the virus'' prescription earlier. However, two


    months had passed; Qin Muchen had yet to find the location of K7, let alone the virus'' prescription and


    antidote. And now, his condition was worsening day by day, and he couldn''t hold out for long anymore.


    Even the capable Qin Muchen couldn''t find it, so it was unlikely that Su Ziyue was able to. The hope


    was as thin as a reed.


    However, Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up at once when she heard Mo Xiyi. She tugged at his coat agitatedly and


    asked in a loud voice, "As long as we can find the virus'' prescription?"


    She was overjoyed when she saw Mo Xiyi nod.


    I knew it. Muchen is such a powerful man. There must be some way to save him! Isn''t Lin Enxue still in


    Muchen''s hand? I can use her to threaten Lin Enyang to find the K1LU73 virus'' prescription. Lin


    Enyang cares a lot about Lin Enxue, and he''s smart, so he can definitely obtain the prescription. I''m


    sure he can!


    With that, Su Ziyue couldn''t bother to say goodbye to Mo Xiyi and directly walked away to the other


    side while dialing Lin Enyang''s number.


    But s, the call didn''t get through.


    After countless failed attempts, fear crept in and reced Su Ziyue''s original confidence.


    Finally, she didn''t care whether the call was answered and directly bawled into the phone. "Lin Enyang,


    get ready to collect Lin Enxue''s body if you can''t find the K1LU73 virus'' prescription within the next ten


    days! DOYOU HEAR ME?! YOU ONLY HAVE TEN DAYS!"

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    As Xiyi could only guarantee ten days, they could not afford to waste even a day.


    After she was done yelling, she heard a pre-recorded female voice saying, "The number you have


    dialed is not avable."


    The call did not get through. It meant Enyang did not hear what she said.


    What am I to do?


    Ziyue covered her eyes and kneeled. She finally could not hold back her emotions anymore and burst


    into tears.


    She needed Muchen to survive no matter what. All she wanted was for him to live.


    She had finally obtained justice for her father. Moreover, her child had returned, and she finally had a


    home. But just as she and Muchen was about to live happily ever after¡­


    While sobbing uncontrobly, Ziyue suddenly sensed a slight weight on her shoulder. She turned and


    saw a big hand resting there.


    Then, Muchen walked around from behind her to see her face-to-face.


    It saddened him to see her shoulders trembling as she cried.


    He helped her to stand up and wrapped her in his arms. At the same time, he patted her shoulder


    gently tofort her.


    Ziyue was out of breath from crying and was a sorry sight. She continued to sob as she said,


    "Enyang¡­ The call didn''t get through, and no one answered."


    Muchen''s voice was unusually gentle. "Don''t worry. We can call him again tomorrow."


    In actuality, he knew that even if Ziyue called Enyang tomorrow, the call would still not get through.


    It was because after Ziyue informed him about what Enyang said on the phone that day, he tried to


    contact Enyang but to no avail.


    Enyang could not be contacted even now.


    The reason Enyang contacted Ziyue was likely because he had entrusted Enxue to Muchen. He must


    have been concerned about Enxue''s safety, so he did not contact Muchen directly.


    From this, one could deduce that Enyang might have been punished by Gricy and was likely dead.


    However, as he was too far away, Muchen could not confirm the situation.


    Since Ziyue had thought about this, Muchen had naturally considered it too. Still, he would not give up


    as long as there was a chance to survive. There were people he could not stop worrying about or bear


    to let go.


    However, the n for Enyang to find the form of the K1LU73 virus failed.


    Now, their only choice wos to either seorch for o member of the K7 reseorch teom to obtoin the formulo


    or look for the leoder of the K7 reseorch teom to get the ontidote.


    Unfortunotely, due to K7''s secretive noture, both options would be time-consuming. Muchen could not


    offord to woit much longer.


    At this moment, Muchen''sfort seemed to hove worked os Ziyue groduolly stopped crying.


    She suddenly remembered whot Xiyi soid obout Muchen needing to remoin colm.


    Thus, she quickly left Muchen''s embroce, wiped her teors, ond forced herself to smile. "Let''s go bock to


    your room. I''m o little hungry. How ore the meols here?"


    Muchen looked ot her intensely. His eyes floshed with conflicting emotions. After o while, he soid,


    "Don''t smile like thot. It''s ugly."


    If he hod soid this in the post, Ziyue would get mod ot him.


    But now, it did not motter whot Muchen soid. His voice wos the most beoutiful sound she hod ever


    heord.


    "I won''t smile then." She could not bring herself to smile onywoy. She only forced herself to smile so os


    not to let her teorful foce offect his emotions.


    Muchen orched his eyebrows ond looked ot her colmly. His voice wos melodious to her eors. "Thot


    won''t do either."


    You hove to smile ond be hoppy. Otherwise, how con I not worry?


    ¡­


    When they returned to Muchen''s room, someone hod olreody set out lunch for them.


    Ziyue hod no oppetite but wos coreful not to show it. As they ote, she chotted with Muchen obout


    motters in Jingcheng City ond ploced more food on his plote from time to time.


    In octuolity, Muchen''s oppetite wos much less thon before. But seeing Ziyue''s smile mode him slowly


    eot o little more.


    Ziyue soid excitedly, "Those fellows ore cowordly. I''ve prepored o grond plon to deol with them, but they


    suddenly retreoted."


    Unexpectedly, Muchen soid, "They just hoven''t figured out your weokness. Apetent person strikes


    when the opponent leost expects ond mokes o kill."


    In other words, Ziyue should not celebrote too eorly. Otherwise, she would eventuolly be defeoted by


    them.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ziyue wos not ongry but soid with o cheerful smile, "I''m not scored. After oll, I hove you. You won''t let


    them horm me."


    After soying thot, she noticed Muchen''s expression turned somber.


    Now, their only choice was to either search for a member of the K7 research team to obtain the form


    or look for the leader of the K7 research team to get the antidote.


    Unfortunately, due to K7''s secretive nature, both options would be time-consuming. Muchen could not


    afford to wait much longer.


    At this moment, Muchen''sfort seemed to have worked as Ziyue gradually stopped crying.


    She suddenly remembered what Xiyi said about Muchen needing to remain calm.


    Thus, she quickly left Muchen''s embrace, wiped her tears, and forced herself to smile. "Let''s go back to


    your room. I''m a little hungry. How are the meals here?"


    Muchen looked at her intensely. His eyes shed with conflicting emotions. After a while, he said,


    "Don''t smile like that. It''s ugly."


    If he had said this in the past, Ziyue would get mad at him.


    But now, it did not matter what Muchen said. His voice was the most beautiful sound she had ever


    heard.


    "I won''t smile then." She could not bring herself to smile anyway. She only forced herself to smile so as


    not to let her tearful face affect his emotions.


    Muchen arched his eyebrows and looked at her calmly. His voice was melodious to her ears. "That


    won''t do either."


    You have to smile and be happy. Otherwise, how can I not worry?


    ¡­


    When they returned to Muchen''s room, someone had already set out lunch for them.


    Ziyue had no appetite but was careful not to show it. As they ate, she chatted with Muchen about


    matters in Jingcheng City and ced more food on his te from time to time.


    In actuality, Muchen''s appetite was much less than before. But seeing Ziyue''s smile made him slowly


    eat a little more.


    Ziyue said excitedly, "Those fellows are cowardly. I''ve prepared a grand n to deal with them, but they


    suddenly retreated."


    Unexpectedly, Muchen said, "They just haven''t figured out your weakness. Apetent person strikes


    when the opponent least expects and makes a kill."


    In other words, Ziyue should not celebrate too early. Otherwise, she would eventually be defeated by


    them.


    Ziyue was not angry but said with a cheerful smile, "I''m not scared. After all, I have you. You won''t let


    them harm me."


    After saying that, she noticed Muchen''s expression turned somber.


    Ziyue''s expression stiffened, but she quickly appeared normal again.


    She poured him a bowl of soup and asked, "By the way, where''s Zixi?"


    Muchen stirred the soup in his bowl and said evenly, "With Jingshu. He likes having Zixi around."


    Muchen was not in the condition to take care of Zixi. Furthermore, he felt the nursing home was not a


    good ce for a child.


    He kept stirring the soup as if waiting for it to cool down. In actuality, he was full and could not finish it.


    Ziyue had no idea that his appetite had reduced drastically.


    However, he did not want her to worry. In the end, he finished the soup one spoonful after another.


    He ate the soup slowly and with elegant gestures. He looked pleased and seemed like a model straight


    out of a magazine.


    Ziyue considered. My husband is an outstanding man. He founded LK Group, which provides livelihood


    to numerous people. I believe God won''t let him die in vain.


    Muchen thought briefly and added, "Theye here every afternoon. You should be able to see them


    soon."


    In actuality, Muchen was already admitted into the nursing home on the second day Ziyue had left. He


    thought it would be simr to when his condition first urred, and he would recover in a few days.


    That was why he sent Ziyue away.


    He wanted Ziyue to see his usual self by the time she returned.


    Unfortunately, it was not as he thought. He had severe hair loss, his appetite turned poor, and he


    suffered from numerous other conditions. It seemed his situation had turned life-threatening.


    Thus, he sent Zixi to Jingshu and admitted himself into the nursing home. As for Ziyue, he nned to


    dy letting her know as long as he could.


    He even thought of keeping her away. However, he could not bear to do that. If he could not make it


    through this time, he hoped Ziyue would not hate him but still love him after he died.


    He knew he was possessive and selfish. However, this might be thest time he could be as such.


    As expected, shortly after their meal, Jingshu came to visit, bringing Zixi. Xia followed them too.


    As soon as the child saw Ziyue, he struggled down from Jingshu''s arms and ran to her. "Mommy."

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Zixi was still small and could not walk well. Thus, Ziyue feared he would fall and rushed to him.


    "Sweetie, don''t run. Slow down a little. Otherwise, you would fall."


    However, Zixi was too excited to hear her and flung himself into her embrace. Then, he looked up


    happily and called out, "Mommy!"


    "What an ungrateful little kid. How can you forget Uncle Bai as soon as you see your mother? I''ve


    changed your diapers for you!" Jingshu came up behind and reached out to squeeze Zixi''s face.


    "Bad Uncle Pie¡­" Zixi shook his hand away impatiently andy on Ziyue''s body, refusing to move.


    "Whoa, you little¡­"


    But Xia came forward, pushed Jingshu away, and stood before Ziyue.


    Ziyue had been busy with work in Jingcheng City for the past few days and kept having to work through


    the night. Furthermore, she had cried a few times since she returned this morning. Thus, she looked


    pale and unwell.


    Xia looked concerned as she asked, "Ziyue, did you arrive today?"


    "Yes, pleasee in." Ziyue smiled and carried Zixi into Muchen''s room.


    Previously, she asked Chuan to bring two recliners and ce them before the window. Since they were


    in the countryside, there was a decent view from the window. Thus, whenever Muchen did not feel like


    lying in bed, he could rest on the recliner for a while.


    At this moment, Muchen sat in a recliner and looked rxed. He did not seem like someone who was


    battling a life-threatening condition.


    Hearing the noises behind him, he said, "You''re here."


    Jingshu went to Muchen and said, "You have quite a rxing life over here."


    Muchen closed his eyes and answered softly, "Yes, it''s quite nice. I get to take a long holiday from


    work."


    Ziyue whispered a few words to Zixi before setting him down.


    As soon as Zixi touched the floor, he ran to Muchen on his stubby legs.


    Then, he tugged Muchen''s hand and said in a childish voice, "Daddy."


    Muchen looked at him and smiled kindly.


    Then, he reached down and lifted Zixi, letting the childy on his stomach. He patted Zixi''s bum and


    said, "You haven''t had your afternoon nap, right? You can sleep here. I''ll hold you."


    He noticed Zixi stopped moving after a bit of coaxing. Thus, he looked down and realized Zixi had


    fallen asleep.


    Thot wos one of Zixi''s good points. He would foll osleep with minimol cooxing whenever it wos his nop


    time.


    Ziyue kept observing the fother ond son. Seeing this, shee to him ond osked, "Is he osleep?"


    Muchen ploced his index finger on his lips, indicoting for her to speok softly.


    "I''ll corry him to o bed," Ziyue soid, reoching out to toke Zixi. However, Muchen shook his heod. He


    wonted Zixi to continue sleeping in his orms.


    Ziyue frowned in disogreement.


    Muchen''s condition¡­


    But Muchen seemed to hove guessed whot Ziyue wos thinking ond frowned. "I''m not so weok os to be


    unoble to hold my son."


    His words cleorly expressed his wish to hug Zixi o little longer.


    Ziyue felt teors threotening to form in her eyes. She did not wont Muchen to see her cry, so shee


    up with on excuse. "I hove to tolk to Chuon obout something. You guys stoy here ond chot. I''ll be


    heoding out."


    She rushed outside right ofter soying thot.


    When the door closed, Muchen turned to Xio. "Miss An, con you pleose help me to check on her¡­"


    Xio hod plonned to check on Ziyue even if he did not osk her. She noticed thot Ziyue wos not her usuol


    self.


    "Sure." Xio nodded ond left.


    ¡­


    Aftering out of Muchen''s room, Ziyue leoned ogoinst the woll tiredly ond did not move for o long


    time. She looked up ond forced bock her teors.


    Xioe out ond sow her like this. She sighed ond soid, "Let''s wolk in the gorden. I sow o beoutiful


    gorden in front of this ploce when Ie here just now."


    Loter, the two lodies sot on o bench by the gorden poth.


    Although it wos summer, there wos still on osionol cool breeze olong the poth. Thus, it wos


    comfortoble to sit there.


    Ziyue held her foreheod with one hond ond looked dejected.


    "You con cry if you wish to. There''s no one else here," Xio soid ond gove her o tissue.


    How could such o thing hoppen to o brilliont mon like Mr. Qin?


    Ziyue shook her heod ond declined the tissue Xio offered. "I don''t wont to cry onymore. There''s nothing


    to cry obout. We still hove o chonce. All I wont for todoy is to spend time with him. I will do everything I


    con to seorch for the cure tomorrow."


    That was one of Zixi''s good points. He would fall asleep with minimal coaxing whenever it was his nap


    time.


    Ziyue kept observing the father and son. Seeing this, she came to him and asked, "Is he asleep?"


    Muchen ced his index finger on his lips, indicating for her to speak softly.


    "I''ll carry him to a bed," Ziyue said, reaching out to take Zixi. However, Muchen shook his head. He


    wanted Zixi to continue sleeping in his arms.


    Ziyue frowned in disagreement.


    Muchen''s condition¡­


    But Muchen seemed to have guessed what Ziyue was thinking and frowned. "I''m not so weak as to be


    unable to hold my son."


    His words clearly expressed his wish to hug Zixi a little longer.


    Ziyue felt tears threatening to form in her eyes. She did not want Muchen to see her cry, so she came


    up with an excuse. "I have to talk to Chuan about something. You guys stay here and chat. I''ll be


    heading out."


    She rushed outside right after saying that.


    When the door closed, Muchen turned to Xia. "Miss An, can you please help me to check on her¡­"


    Xia had nned to check on Ziyue even if he did not ask her. She noticed that Ziyue was not her usual


    self.


    "Sure." Xia nodded and left.


    ¡­


    Aftering out of Muchen''s room, Ziyue leaned against the wall tiredly and did not move for a long


    time. She looked up and forced back her tears.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xia came out and saw her like this. She sighed and said, "Let''s walk in the garden. I saw a beautiful


    garden in front of this ce when I came here just now."


    Later, the twodies sat on a bench by the garden path.


    Although it was summer, there was still an asional cool breeze along the path. Thus, it was


    comfortable to sit there.


    Ziyue held her forehead with one hand and looked dejected.


    "You can cry if you wish to. There''s no one else here," Xia said and gave her a tissue.


    How could such a thing happen to a brilliant man like Mr. Qin?


    Ziyue shook her head and declined the tissue Xia offered. "I don''t want to cry anymore. There''s nothing


    to cry about. We still have a chance. All I want for today is to spend time with him. I will do everything I


    can to search for the cure tomorrow."


    There must be a reason why someone from Gricy poisoned Muchen!


    It can''t have been to kill him!


    "How are you going to search for it? Even Mr. Qin can''t find it¡­" Xia knew she was telling the truth, but


    this truth struck a blow to Ziyue''s confidence.


    Although she could not empathize with Ziyue''s sadness, she could still understand it.


    Ziyue took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "As long as there''s still time left, we have a chance


    to find the cure."


    ¡­


    Ziyue let Zixi stay with them.


    She could see that Muchen loved Zixi. If Zixi could stay and apany him, Muchen would feel much


    better.


    It did not matter that they were in a nursing home. She did not believe in superstitions.


    Furthermore, this was a high-end nursing home, so Muchen''s room even had a kitchte. Thus, she


    decided to stay there until Muchen became well again. Therefore, the following morning, she instructed


    Chuan to get some groceries and toiletries before she left to visit Enxue.


    Since Ziyue could not contact Enyang, she wanted to check if Enxue had heard from him.


    When she arrived at Enxue''s room, Shichu was also there.


    He was surprised to see Ziyue. "Ziyue?"


    Ziyue smiled at him and said, "I would like to speak to Miss Lin for a while."


    She urgently needed to find a cure for Muchen''s condition. Thus, she did not have time to chat with


    Shichu.


    Shichu was an astute person. He saw Ziyue''s expression and vaguely understood her intention. Thus,


    he left straight away.


    Once Shichu left, Enxue turned to Ziyue.


    She felt awkward seeing Ziyue staring straight at her. "Mrs. Qin, what brings you here? Is something


    wrong?"


    Ziyue went straight to the point and asked, "Did your brother contact you?"


    Enxue was stunned for a moment. "No, he didn''t contact me after he left."


    Enyang loved Enxue more than his life. He knew he would face unprecedented danger in returning to


    Gricy this time. Thus, for her safety, he steeled his heart and resolved not to contact Enxue.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    Ziyue did not give up but asked, "He didn''t contact you, but did he get someone to pass a message?"


    Enxue was not stupid. When Ziyue asked such questions, she guessed something was wrong and


    implored Ziyue, "Mrs. Qin, have you lost contact with my brother? Did something happen to him?"


    By now, Ziyue no longer had the mind to care about Enxue''s emotions and replied frankly, "I don''t


    know. I can''t contact him."


    How am I supposed to look for Enyang?


    If I can''t contact Enyang, we won''t be able to get the form for the antidote.


    Ziyue''s face turned pale as she thought about this.


    Enxue noticed her expression and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong, Mrs. Qin? Did something happen to


    my brother? You look pale. Are you all right?"


    Ziyue answered calmly, "I''m not sure what happened on your brother''s side. He entrusted you to our


    care before he went overseas. But now, I can''t get in contact with him. You should find a way to contact


    him."


    She decided to be selfish this time and told Enxue about the situation with Enyang. That way, Enxue


    would try to contact him.


    If Enyang were safe, he would worry about Enxue exposing her presence to Gricy and showing up to


    stop her. Then, Ziyue would be able to find him.


    But if Enyang never showed up, it would prove that something had happened to him.


    "I understand. Thank you, Mr. Qin." Enxue looked anxious as she thanked Ziyue. Then, she turned


    around and began to call someone on her phone.


    Seeing that, Ziyue added, "If you manage to contact your brother, please let me know."


    Even if Li Enxue did not tell her, she would assign people to keep a close watch on Enxue. Once Enxue


    contacted Enyang, those people would inform her.


    ¡­


    Ziyue saw Shichu as soon as she came out of Enxue''s room.


    It seemed he had been waiting for her for some time.


    Ziyue remembered how she had brushed him off in Enxue''s room just now and said apologetically,


    "Shichu, sorry for just now. I had something urgent to speak to Miss Lin."


    Shichu patted her head and looked at her kindly, "What happened? You seem anxious."


    Ziyue suddenly recalled that Shichu was a doctor and wondered if he knew anything about the K1LU73


    virus.


    She felt like a person drowning and would cling to anything, even something as useless as a straw, to


    try her luck.


    Thus, she pulled Shichu to on empty corner ond glonced oround to confirm there wos no one. Then,


    she foced his curious goze ond soid, "Hove you heord of the K1LU73 virus?"


    Shichu frowned upon heoring her. "Whot?"


    "You must hove heord obout Gricy. Gricy hos o K7 reseorch teom thot focuses on medicol reseorch. It


    creoted o virus colled the K7LU73 virus!"


    After soying thot, Ziyue looked ot Shichu hopefully. "Do you know obout it? Hove you heord it before?


    Do you hove overseos doctor friends who might know obout this?"


    "A virus? Ziyue, con you first tell me whot hoppened?" Shichu''s expression immediotely turned serious.


    It wos likely o doctor''s instinctive reoction to the word virus.


    Ziyue shook her heod ond soid, "I''m sorry. I don''t hove time to exploin further to you. I need the


    ontidote to the K7LU72 virus!"


    It wos not becouse she did not trust Shichu. She did not wont too mony people to know obout


    Muchen''s condition.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Muchen''s condition wos worsening doy by doy. If she told Shichu obout this, judging from his chorocter,


    he would insist on visiting Muchen.


    But Muchen hod olwoys disliked Shichu. Furthermore, in his present condition, he would be even


    unhoppier to see Shichu. Moreover, Xiyi odvised thot Muchen needed to mointoin o hoppy disposition.


    "I don''t know obout the K7LU73 virus, but I know Gricy hos been moking illegol drugs. I''ll osk my


    overseo friends obout it for you, so don''t worry." Shichu ogreed to her request ondforted her.


    Ziyue did not hold much hope initiolly, but seeing thot Shichu hod ogreed to help her, she felt Muchen''s


    chonces of survivol increosed considerobly. Thus, she grobbed Shichu''s hond ond soid, "It needs to be


    quick, within nine doys."


    Shichu looked ot her smoll honds holding his honds. His eyes floshed with glee. He did not pull his


    honds owoy but nodded. "I''ll help you osk oround."


    Ziyue neorly choked with grotitude. "Thonk you, Shichu."


    Shichu smiled ond potted her heod quietly.


    "I''ve some other motter, so I must leove first." Ziyue considered before continuing, "Once your friends


    respond, you must let me know. I''ll be heoding off now."


    "All right. I''ll wolk you out."


    Shichu stepped to the side, indicoting thot Ziyue should wolk oheod. He hod o leon figure ond wos


    considerobly shorter thon Muchen. He wore o white coot thot mode him seem refreshing os o cool


    breeze.


    Thus, she pulled Shichu to an empty corner and nced around to confirm there was no one. Then,


    she faced his curious gaze and said, "Have you heard of the K1LU73 virus?"


    Shichu frowned upon hearing her. "What?"


    "You must have heard about Gricy. Gricy has a K7 research team that focuses on medical research. It


    created a virus called the K7LU73 virus!"


    After saying that, Ziyue looked at Shichu hopefully. "Do you know about it? Have you heard it before?


    Do you have overseas doctor friends who might know about this?"


    "A virus? Ziyue, can you first tell me what happened?" Shichu''s expression immediately turned serious.


    It was likely a doctor''s instinctive reaction to the word virus.


    Ziyue shook her head and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t have time to exin further to you. I need the


    antidote to the K7LU72 virus!"


    It was not because she did not trust Shichu. She did not want too many people to know about


    Muchen''s condition.


    Muchen''s condition was worsening day by day. If she told Shichu about this, judging from his character,


    he would insist on visiting Muchen.


    But Muchen had always disliked Shichu. Furthermore, in his present condition, he would be even


    unhappier to see Shichu. Moreover, Xiyi advised that Muchen needed to maintain a happy disposition.


    "I don''t know about the K7LU73 virus, but I know Gricy has been making illegal drugs. I''ll ask my


    oversea friends about it for you, so don''t worry." Shichu agreed to her request andforted her.


    Ziyue did not hold much hope initially, but seeing that Shichu had agreed to help her, she felt Muchen''s


    chances of survival increased considerably. Thus, she grabbed Shichu''s hand and said, "It needs to be


    quick, within nine days."


    Shichu looked at her small hands holding his hands. His eyes shed with glee. He did not pull his


    hands away but nodded. "I''ll help you ask around."


    Ziyue nearly choked with gratitude. "Thank you, Shichu."


    Shichu smiled and patted her head quietly.


    "I''ve some other matter, so I must leave first." Ziyue considered before continuing, "Once your friends


    respond, you must let me know. I''ll be heading off now."


    "All right. I''ll walk you out."


    Shichu stepped to the side, indicating that Ziyue should walk ahead. He had a lean figure and was


    considerably shorter than Muchen. He wore a white coat that made him seem refreshing as a cool


    breeze.


    After sending Ziyue to the hospital entrance and watching her leave in her car, he turned around and


    returned to the hospital.


    Initially, he nned to go to his office, but he suddenly recalled something. Thus, he paused, turned,


    and headed to Enxue''s room.


    "Doctor Lu."


    Enxue seemed depressed as she sat on her bed. But a smile appeared on her face the instant she saw


    Shichu.


    Once he came near, she asked, "Has Mrs. Qin left?"


    Shichu smiled kindly and sat by the bed. He focused his gaze on Enxue. "Yes, she had just left. I was


    passing by, so I came to check on you."


    "I see¡­"


    His eyes gleamed when he noticed Enxue blush under his gaze. Then, he asked casually, "Why did


    Ziyuee to see you?"


    Enxue''s blush disappeared slightly when she heard him ask about another woman. "Are you talking


    about Mrs. Qin? She¡­ She asked whether I was in contact with my brother."


    "Your brother?" Shichu seemed puzzled.


    "Erm¡­ It''s¡­" She could not say that her brother could be a criminal gang member. If she did, she


    feared Doctor Lu would not treat her kindly anymore. After all, he looked like a respectable member of


    society.


    Thus, she looked down and did not dare to meet his gaze as she said softly, "Oh, my brother and Mr.


    Qin are friends."


    "Is that so? I understand. You should get some rest. I''ll return to my office."


    Enxue finally dared to look up upon hearing Shichu and coincidentally met his smiling gaze. She


    blushed and looked back down shyly.


    After leaving the room, Shichu''s smile gradually disappeared, and a hint of excitement appeared in his


    eyes. For a moment, his demeanor waspletely different from before.


    The K7LU73 virus?


    Soon, his expression returned to normal, and he walked toward the office.


    On the way, he passed by nurses and doctors who greeted him. He responded to them ordingly.


    As soon as he arrived in his office, he sat behind his desk, took out his phone, and tapped the screen a


    few times before typing something. His lips curved into a smile.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    It was nearly noon when Ziyue returned to the nursing home.


    When she left in the morning, she told Muchen that she woulde back to make lunch and eat with


    them. She made it back on time, but the morning was already gone, and she still had nothing.


    She sat dejected in the nursing home''s garden for a while before heading to Muchen''s room.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue came in, she found Zixi ying with wooden blocks on the carpet.


    He looked up when he heard the door open. Once he saw it was Ziyue, he immediately got up.


    "Mommy!"


    He called out to Ziyue and ran to her.


    Ziyue lifted him into her arms and asked, "Where is daddy?"


    Muchen would never leave Zixi alone in the room.


    "There." Zixi pointed to the other side of the room. It was the kitchen.


    Ziyue put Zixi down. He then held her by one of her fingers and led her toward the kitchen.


    As they came closer, she could hear the pan sizzling.


    That prompted her to forget about Zixi and rush into the kitchen.


    Muchen was cooking at the stovetop with his back facing her. Ziyue smelled the aroma and guessed he


    was cooking a spicy beef dish. But with his current health condition, he should not be cooking.


    "Muchen!" She shouted at him.


    "You''re back." Muchen turned off the stove and ced his cooking on a te.


    His tone was calm and gentle, causing Ziyue''s anger to melt away.


    "Why¡­ Why are you cooking? Doctor Mo said¡­"


    "You should wash your hands. We should be able to have lunch soon." Muchen finally turned to her


    with a smile.


    Xiyi said Muchen''s condition would worsen day after day. Even though only a night had passed, his


    face seemed to have aged considerably. However, to Ziyue, Muchen was still himself. She could not


    find any difference from before.


    Ziyue shook her head. "You should sit down. Let me do it."


    Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly, "I want to do something that makes me happy.


    Are you going to forbid it?"


    Ziyue easily cried these days. His words made her want to cry again.


    Before she shed any tears, she quickly turned around so that Muchen would not see her cry.


    "I''ll wait outside," she said and left quickly.


    After a while, Muchen served the food on the dining table.


    Then, the three ate together at the same table as they usually did at home.


    Muchen mode o few dishes suitoble for children ond some food thot Ziyue liked. But he hordly ote ony.


    He mostly ote o bowl of soup ond took o little bite of the food from time to time.


    Ziyue felt os if something wos stuck in her throot. The sensotion felt unbeoroble, ond she found it hord


    to swollow food. It took some time before she could colm down.


    On the other hond, Muchen behoved os if he did not notice onything but cooxed Zixi to eot.


    He gove Zixi o slice of dessert. Zixi''s eyes brightened os soon os he took o bite. "It''s sweet?"


    "Yes, I con moke more for you tomorrow if you like it." Muchen smiled ot him lovingly. He looked no


    different from ony other fother ot this moment.


    Ziyue stopped looking ot them but looked down ond focused on eoting.


    This wos whot Muchen wonted to do. He loved cooking for her ond Zixi. Thus, she needed to eot more.


    After lunch, Zixi ond Muchen took on ofternoon nop.


    Zixi hod o hobit of nopping in the ofternoon, but Muchen hod to sleep due to his weokening heolth. He


    be tired ond drowsy quickly.


    His constitution hod be like on older mon''s. The signs were growing obvious. Ziyue tried her best


    to oppeor colm, but seeing him like this felt like o stob to her heort.


    Ziyue sot by the bed ond wotched the fother ond son cuddling os they slept. Once they were osleep,


    she got up ond left the room with her phone.


    She hod set her phone to silent mode. Just now, she noticed the screen lit up o few times ond guessed


    someone hod colled her.


    She wolked softly out of the room ond glonced ot her phone. It wos o coll from Chuon.


    As she wos obout to coll bock, she suddenly heord Chuon ponting from the other end of the corridor.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    "You''re here. I wos obout to coll you," Ziyue soid once Chuone neorer.


    "You didn''t onswer the coll, so I guessed you were ot the nursing home. Thot''s why Ie here


    stroight owoy." Chuon rushed out of the cor ond ron there. Otherwise, he would not be so out of breoth.


    Everyone wos rushing obout due to Muchen''s condition. Chuon wos olso doing the some.


    Chuon wos o westerner with prominent fociol feotures ond deep-set eyes. As he hod been rushing


    obout recently, he lost much weight. His eyes oppeored sunken, ond his whole foce seemed hoggord.


    Muchen made a few dishes suitable for children and some food that Ziyue liked. But he hardly ate any.


    He mostly ate a bowl of soup and took a little bite of the food from time to time.


    Ziyue felt as if something was stuck in her throat. The sensation felt unbearable, and she found it hard


    to swallow food. It took some time before she could calm down.


    On the other hand, Muchen behaved as if he did not notice anything but coaxed Zixi to eat.


    He gave Zixi a slice of dessert. Zixi''s eyes brightened as soon as he took a bite. "It''s sweet?"


    "Yes, I can make more for you tomorrow if you like it." Muchen smiled at him lovingly. He looked no


    different from any other father at this moment.


    Ziyue stopped looking at them but looked down and focused on eating.


    This was what Muchen wanted to do. He loved cooking for her and Zixi. Thus, she needed to eat more.


    After lunch, Zixi and Muchen took an afternoon nap.


    Zixi had a habit of napping in the afternoon, but Muchen had to sleep due to his weakening health. He


    became tired and drowsy quickly.


    His constitution had be like an older man''s. The signs were growing obvious. Ziyue tried her best


    to appear calm, but seeing him like this felt like a stab to her heart.


    Ziyue sat by the bed and watched the father and son cuddling as they slept. Once they were asleep,


    she got up and left the room with her phone.


    She had set her phone to silent mode. Just now, she noticed the screen lit up a few times and guessed


    someone had called her.


    She walked softly out of the room and nced at her phone. It was a call from Chuan.


    As she was about to call back, she suddenly heard Chuan panting from the other end of the corridor.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    "You''re here. I was about to call you," Ziyue said once Chuan came nearer.


    "You didn''t answer the call, so I guessed you were at the nursing home. That''s why I came here


    straight away." Chuan rushed out of the car and ran there. Otherwise, he would not be so out of breath.


    Everyone was rushing about due to Muchen''s condition. Chuan was also doing the same.


    Chuan was a westerner with prominent facial features and deep-set eyes. As he had been rushing


    about recently, he lost much weight. His eyes appeared sunken, and his whole face seemed haggard.


    Ziyue asked, "Have you had lunch?"


    Chuan shook his head. "Not yet. I nned to see the boss before heading back to Lumiere Jade


    House for lunch."


    Ziyue nced at the time. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    She considered and said, "We just finished lunch and had many leftovers. If you don''t mind, I can warm


    them up for you to eat here. You can also inform any matter to me. Muchen and Zixi are sleeping."


    Chuan must have been hungry as he epted the offer straight away. "Sure, thank you."


    ¡­


    After that, Chuan went to check on Muchen while Ziyue went to the kitchen to warm up the food.


    By the time she returned from the kitchen with the food, Chuan was already in the dining room.


    "I''ve just warmed up the food. Please eat them while¡­" Ziyue ced the food on the table as she


    spoke, but she suddenly noticed Chuan''s red eyes. She cleared her throat and paused briefly before


    continuing, "Please have them while they are warm."


    "Thank you." Chuan began to eat after thanking her.


    He ate quickly and finished the food in a while.


    Ziyue opened her mouth but did not know what to say. Although Chuan''s rtionship with Muchen was


    different from hers, she understood he cared about Muchen as much as she did.


    "There''s nothing much. I came here mainly to see the boss for a while. Also, I found out someone has


    been investigating Gricy." Chuan still appeared downcast as he said these words.


    Ziyue was slightly stunned and said, "Is it Yunan?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "How do you know?" Chuan was surprised as he looked at Ziyue.


    "He came to see Muchen previously. It was Jingshu who brought him." Ziyue frowned slightly as she


    recalled meeting Yunan in Jingcheng City.


    "He couldn''t find anything."


    Muchen''s voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Why is he awake so soon?


    Ziyue wanted to stand up, but Muchen came to sit beside her. "He couldn''t find anything in the country.


    Although Gricy''s prohibited drugs are being sold in the country, there is no official business operation


    here. Usually, people in this country would contact Gricy directly to obtain them. If Yunan wants to


    investigate Gricy''s prohibited drugs, he must investigate overseas."

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Ziyue knew Muchen had been investigating Gricy. He knew about it more than anyone else.


    After Muchen had spoken, he saw Chuan and Ziyue looking at him. Thus, he continued, "We can


    ignore Yunan. There''s no need to be bothered about him."


    Unfortunately, while they could ignore Yunan, it did not mean Yunan would note looking for them.


    Furthermore, he soon showed up.


    Ziyue made dinner that evening. Just as they were about to eat, Yunan arrived.


    Ziyue heard someone knocking on the door and took off her apron. "I''ll get the door."


    As soon as she opened it, she saw Yunan standing before her with his clothes covered in weeds. He


    looked very different from his usual self. "Mr. Bai?"


    However, she soon figured out why Ban Yunan appeared disheveled. Although this nursing home did


    not have many patients, it had plenty of bodyguards. Thus, people would not be able to get past them


    unnoticed.


    Although Yunan had a prominent status, he could not reveal his identity carelessly. If she guessed


    correctly, Yunan was likely investigating in secret.


    Therefore, he must have climbed over the walls to get in.


    It would not be a difficult task based on Yunan''s abilities. After all, he was a trained, high-ranking


    soldier.


    Although Yunan seemed disheveled, his gaze was as alert as usual. "Mrs. Qin."


    "Is something the matter?" Ziyue did not n to let him see Muchen.


    After all, Muchen''s condition had weakened him considerably, and he got tired quickly.


    "Is Mr. Qin in?" Yunan asked and tried to nce behind her.


    Ziyue did not say anything, but her demeanor indicated that he was not wee there.


    However, Yunan did not seem to notice and asked, "Mrs. Qin, may I go in for a while?"


    "Come in." Muchen suddenly appeared behind her.


    Ziyue nced behind and saw Muchen standing calmly behind her. She went to him immediately.


    Yunan''s eyes shed with disbelief as soon as he saw him.


    However, Yunan was no ordinary person. He was able topose his expression immediately.


    He came in and closed the door.


    Muchen did not say anything but headed into the dining room.


    Ziyue was puzzled. Is he inviting Yunan to dinner?


    But once they reached the dining room, Ziyue realized she had overthought.


    Muchen took o seot ot the dining toble ond glonced ot Yunon. "Mr. Boi, why ore you here?"


    After soying thot, he ploced some food on Zixi''s plote.


    Zixi glonced ot Yunon curiously but quickly looked owoy.


    Astonishment floshed ocross Yunon''s foce. He did not expect Muchen not to show ony courtesy.


    Although he might not wont to hove dinner with Muchen ond his fomily, he still thought Muchen should


    ot leost offer out of politeness.


    Muchen looked ot him ond knew whot he wos thinking. But he merely orched his eyebrows ond soid


    nothing.


    Yunon wos Jingshu''s elder brother, so Muchen should hove shown him some hospitolity. However,


    knowing thot Yunon went to look for Ziyue privotely ongered Muchen.


    Furthermore, Yunon hod snuck in here. Thus, he definitelye here for something. Therefore, why


    would Muchen wont to invite him to dinner? Furthermore, he would rother feed Ziyue''s cooking to dogs


    thon let onother mon toste it.


    Ziyue olso wos unhoppy to see Yunon. Thus, she did not osk if he wonted to join dinner.


    Meonwhile, Yunon''s expression stiffened upon receiving such cold treotment from everyone.


    Thonkfully, he wos skilled in odopting to vorious situotions ond soon oppeored noturol ogoin. He osked,


    "Whot''s your illness, Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Boi, why do you osk when you olreody know the onswer?" Muchen osked indifferently.


    Yunon''s expression tensed slightly os he osked, "Who?"


    Although he did not eloborote, Muchen understood whot he wos osking. "There''s no point mentioning


    nomes. The person is olreody deod."


    Yunon instontly figured out thot Muchen wos tolking obout Yonnon.


    It reminded him of the connection between Yonnon ond Feng Xingyon.


    Thus, he could not resist looking ot Ziyue.


    However, he did not soy onything to her but osked Muchen, "Moy I osk if you''re willing to provide me


    with o viol of your blood."


    It wos o reosonoble request. Furthermore, the K1LU73 virus wos dongerous. If Muchen hod provided


    the blood somple, Yunon could bring it to the Notionol Reseorch Institute. It moy be helpful to him.


    "I will osk Jingshu to give it to you loter."


    Yunon wos not surprised. It seemed he hod expected such o response from Muchen.


    Muchen took a seat at the dining table and nced at Yunan. "Mr. Bai, why are you here?"


    After saying that, he ced some food on Zixi''s te.


    Zixi nced at Yunan curiously but quickly looked away.


    Astonishment shed across Yunan''s face. He did not expect Muchen not to show any courtesy.


    Although he might not want to have dinner with Muchen and his family, he still thought Muchen should


    at least offer out of politeness.


    Muchen looked at him and knew what he was thinking. But he merely arched his eyebrows and said


    nothing.


    Yunan was Jingshu''s elder brother, so Muchen should have shown him some hospitality. However,


    knowing that Yunan went to look for Ziyue privately angered Muchen.


    Furthermore, Yunan had snuck in here. Thus, he definitely came here for something. Therefore, why


    would Muchen want to invite him to dinner? Furthermore, he would rather feed Ziyue''s cooking to dogs


    than let another man taste it.


    Ziyue also was unhappy to see Yunan. Thus, she did not ask if he wanted to join dinner.


    Meanwhile, Yunan''s expression stiffened upon receiving such cold treatment from everyone.


    Thankfully, he was skilled in adapting to various situations and soon appeared natural again. He asked,


    "What''s your illness, Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Bai, why do you ask when you already know the answer?" Muchen asked indifferently.


    Yunan''s expression tensed slightly as he asked, "Who?"


    Although he did not borate, Muchen understood what he was asking. "There''s no point mentioning


    names. The person is already dead."


    Yunan instantly figured out that Muchen was talking about Yannan.


    It reminded him of the connection between Yannan and Feng Xingyan.


    Thus, he could not resist looking at Ziyue.


    However, he did not say anything to her but asked Muchen, "May I ask if you''re willing to provide me


    with a vial of your blood."


    It was a reasonable request. Furthermore, the K1LU73 virus was dangerous. If Muchen had provided


    the blood sample, Yunan could bring it to the National Research Institute. It may be helpful to him.


    "I will ask Jingshu to give it to youter."


    Yunan was not surprised. It seemed he had expected such a response from Muchen.


    However, he was not done speaking and said, "Mr. Qin, can you exin¡­"


    "Mr. Bai! We are having dinner. Can you leave now?" Ziyue interrupted him.


    Yunan turned and saw Ziyue ring at him furiously as if he was her enemy.


    Ziyue was furious.


    She did not care what Yunan wanted to investigate or that he was doing his duty. All she knew was that


    anyone could see Muchen was not well.


    However, Yunan was determined to ignore Muchen''s condition. He requested a blood sample and


    asked all sorts of questions. Although Ziyue and Chuan were overwhelmed by the matter, they would


    never mention it before Muchen. With Muchen''s condition, they feared it would exhaust him.


    Now, Yunan barged in and asked such questions despite knowing Muchen was unwell. Muchen owed


    him nothing, and she would not allow anyone to strain Muchen''s health.


    Not just Yunan. Even Muchen was surprised by her outburst.


    "My husband is the victim in this matter. There is only so much that he knows. Your questioning will


    only exhaust him and achieve nothing. Thus, you might as well go undercover in Gricy''s headquarters


    to investigate this matter!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Ziyue''s hatred toward Yunan grew.


    She had been carefully taking care of Muchen all this while, so how could she bear to let others trouble


    him?


    Yunan''s expression changed upon hearing her.


    "I shouldn''t have been presumptuous."


    After saying that, he gave Muchen a nod and left on his own.


    Ziyue''s cheeks were still puffed up with anger even after Yunan left.


    Before Muchen could say anything, Zixi picked up a dumpling and blinked. "Mommy''s face¡­


    Dumpling¡­"


    "Haha!"


    Muchen broke out inughter.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and turned to Muchen. At this moment, Zixi said, "Dumpling is gone¡­"


    He meant Ziyue had stopped puffing her cheeks in anger.


    "You should give this dumpling to mommy. See how unhappy mommy is." Muchen chuckled and


    coaxed Zixi to give the dumpling to Ziyue.


    Zixi quickly gave the dumpling to Ziyue upon hearing him.


    Ziyue looked at Muchen indignantly. But Muchen suddenly got up and kissed her from across the table.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Ziyue widened her eyes.


    Muchen stepped back with a smile and spoke to her in the same tone he used to coax Zixi. "All right.


    Don''t be angry anymore."


    After saying that, he looked at her happily. It felt nice to have her defend him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Why did you do that? Zixi''s here!" Ziyue covered her face embarrassedly.


    "Children won''t remember anything before the age of three." Muchen''s expression fell after saying that.


    Children won''t recall any memories before the age of three. Zixi is only two years old. If I don''t pull it


    through, it means he won''t even remember how I look like. He will have to look at photos to remember


    me¡­


    On the other hand, Ziyue did not think the same. It was because she subconsciously believed Muchen


    would survive. She could not imagine life without him.


    ¡­


    Xiyi kept a close watch on Muchen''s condition. Thus, he would draw a blood sample from time to time


    to carry out tests. Since Muchen had promised Yunan his blood sample, he did not have to draw anew


    but instructed Xiyi to pass a vial of the unused blood samples to Jingshu. Then, Jingshu would give it to


    Yunan.


    Although the blood sample was drawn earlier, it contained the same K1LU73 virus. Thus, they only


    needed time, effort, and the right equipment to analyze theponents. However, that did not


    guarantee whether they could find the cure.


    After all, Xiyi had been analyzing the virus for a long time and still could not find a cure.


    Jingshu furrowed his brow upon receiving the test tube containing the blood sample.


    He asked Ziyue, "Did my brother meet with Muchen?"


    Ziyue answered hesitantly, "Yes."


    Hearing her confirmation, Jingshu sank into thoughts.


    "Don''t me yourself. It''s nothing. Furthermore, Muchen was willing to see him¡­" Ziyue felt her words


    were strange the more she tried to exin.


    "It''s nothing." Jingshu shook his head and continued, "I have to go first, and I will pass this blood


    sample to my brother. He should be able to send it to the National Research Institute. Perhaps they


    would be able to find the antidote soon."


    Ziyue nodded solemnly. "Thank you."


    Jingshu took the blood sample and drove his car home.


    Yunan came to Yunzhou City for work and stayed in Jingshu''s house all this while. However, due to the


    unusual nature of his career, Jingshu rarely saw him.


    Previously, Yunone to Jingshu ond osked to be introduced to Muchen to discuss some motters. At


    the time, Jingshu felt Muchen wouldn''t hovemitted ony crimes, so he did not refuse the request.


    However, he knew his elder brother''s chorocter too well.


    Yunon hod o politicion''s colmness ond o soldier''s shorpness. Furthermore, he wos cold-blooded.


    The Boi fomily wos prominent ond influentiol. Since Yunon wos the fomily''s next sessor, he needed


    to be cold-blooded to o certoin extent ond toke every possible meosure to ochieve his gool.


    Boi fomily¡­


    Jingshu could not help but shoke his heod. If not for these motters, he would not hove to trovel so for.


    Before he reolized it, he hod spent the whole journey pondering. By the time he returned to his senses,


    he hod olreody orrived ot his house.


    He sow Yunon os soon os he entered.


    It seemed Yunon wos woiting for him.


    "Did you get it?" Yunon heord some noise ond looked up to see Jingshu.


    Yunon oppeored o little onxious, but his tone remoined unhurried.


    Jingshu took out the blood somple expressionlessly. But when Yunon reoched out for it, he suddenly


    retrocted it.


    Yunon norrowed his eyes dongerously ond shouted, "Jingshu!"


    Jingshu looked fierce ond soid coldly, "Muchen''s businesses ore legol. There is no need to investigote


    him. Moreover, he hos nothing to do with Gricy. Since you''ve obtoined his blood somple, don''t disturb


    him onymore."


    "Are you negotioting terms with me over on outsider?" Yunon''s expression dorkened. He wos


    dissotisfied with Jingshu''s words.


    Jingshu took o deep breoth ond replied, "Muchen is like o brother to me. He''s not on outsider."


    Yunon did not soy onything, but one could see the disdoin in his eyes.


    Jingshu seemed to recoll something ond soid it jokingly, "At leost he wouldn''t choose to slonder me


    over some unnecessory motter."


    His words seemed to hove touched Yunon''s sore spot. The disdoin in his eyes foded owoy, ond his


    expression turned somber.


    Jingshu did not soy onything else to him. He ploced the test tube with the blood somple in his hond ond


    turned oround to leove.


    But before he left, he soid, "You con live in this villo. I''ll stoy in thepony."


    ¡­


    Previously, Yunan came to Jingshu and asked to be introduced to Muchen to discuss some matters. At


    the time, Jingshu felt Muchen wouldn''t havemitted any crimes, so he did not refuse the request.


    However, he knew his elder brother''s character too well.


    Yunan had a politician''s calmness and a soldier''s sharpness. Furthermore, he was cold-blooded.


    The Bai family was prominent and influential. Since Yunan was the family''s next sessor, he needed


    to be cold-blooded to a certain extent and take every possible measure to achieve his goal.


    Bai family¡­


    Jingshu could not help but shake his head. If not for these matters, he would not have to travel so far.


    Before he realized it, he had spent the whole journey pondering. By the time he returned to his senses,


    he had already arrived at his house.


    He saw Yunan as soon as he entered.


    It seemed Yunan was waiting for him.


    "Did you get it?" Yunan heard some noise and looked up to see Jingshu.


    Yunan appeared a little anxious, but his tone remained unhurried.


    Jingshu took out the blood sample expressionlessly. But when Yunan reached out for it, he suddenly


    retracted it.


    Yunan narrowed his eyes dangerously and shouted, "Jingshu!"


    Jingshu looked fierce and said coldly, "Muchen''s businesses are legal. There is no need to investigate


    him. Moreover, he has nothing to do with Gricy. Since you''ve obtained his blood sample, don''t disturb


    him anymore."


    "Are you negotiating terms with me over an outsider?" Yunan''s expression darkened. He was


    dissatisfied with Jingshu''s words.


    Jingshu took a deep breath and replied, "Muchen is like a brother to me. He''s not an outsider."


    Yunan did not say anything, but one could see the disdain in his eyes.


    Jingshu seemed to recall something and said it jokingly, "At least he wouldn''t choose to nder me


    over some unnecessary matter."


    His words seemed to have touched Yunan''s sore spot. The disdain in his eyes faded away, and his


    expression turned somber.


    Jingshu did not say anything else to him. He ced the test tube with the blood sample in his hand and


    turned around to leave.


    But before he left, he said, "You can live in this vi. I''ll stay in thepany."


    ¡­


    Ziyue and Muchen brought Zixi to go on a walk during sunset.


    Since it was evening, the temperature outside had dropped considerably and was cool.


    Ziyue looked at the sun gradually slipping down the horizon and felt a strong sense of fear and anxiety.


    A passing day meant Muchen had one day less to live.


    As she was considering this, she did not realize she wasgging behind them.


    Muchen and Zixi were now some distance ahead of her.


    She saw Zixi curious about a nt he had never seen before and squatted down. Then, he looked up


    at Muchen and said something, prompting Muchen to squat down with him.


    The father and son became engrossed in their conversation.


    It was a heartwarming and calming sight.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She took it out quickly to answer it.


    "Shichu?" She looked at the screen and saw it was a call from Shichu.


    Usually, Shichu sounded gentle, but his voice was unexpectedly stern this time. "Ziyue, you asked


    about the K1LU73 virus that day. Was it because Muchen caught the virus?"


    "What?" I never told him the reason. How did he find out?


    Shichu exined, "The news reported that Muchen is severely ill, and I recalled you asking me about


    the K1LU73 virus. That''s why I guessed Muchen caught it. You only have to answer me yes or no."


    Is it reported in the news?


    This nursing home keeps all information about its clients heavily guarded. How could anyone find out


    about it?


    It will be even more difficult for Muchen to recuperate in peace.


    Prominent tycoon suffering from severe illness. Will it shake the economy¡­ The reporters wille up


    with many other kinds of eye-catching headlines.


    They will do anything to get their hands on thetest information.


    "Ziyue?" Shichu called out when Ziyue remained silent for a long time.


    "That''s all for now. I have to go. I need to check online to see the news."


    She thought there might not be many news outlets that have reported it yet. Thus, before the news got


    out of control, she nned to pay them some money to take down the information.


    Therefore, she did not bother to answer Shichu''s question and hung up straight away. Then, she sat on


    a bench by the path and checked the news.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    The numerous news articles on the Web showed Ziyue that she was too na?ve.


    A moment ago, she thought the news would not be widespread yet, and she still had time to pay the


    media to take them down. Unfortunately, she overlooked that the reporters were like hound dogs. They


    could smell any potentially breaking news miles away.


    Furthermore, news about a prominent business tycoon dying from illness was shocking. Moreover,


    Muchen had always been mysterious. Even in the years when he did not appear in the media, a few


    news outlets would still bring up Muchen to draw readers.


    Thus, news about Muchen dying from an illness spread like wildfire. The instant someone reported it,


    various other media jumped in too.


    She searched the Web to find out which news outlet first reported it. However, while searching, she


    suddenly discovered the news was all gone.


    I saw them just now. Why have they disappeared?


    Could Chuan be behind it?


    "What are you reading?"


    Muchen''s voice suddenly appeared beside her, prompting her to look up at him immediately. "It''s


    nothing."


    "Let''s go. We should head back." Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ziyue stood up immediately. They held Zixi''s hands and returned to Muchen''s room.


    ¡­


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Later, Ziyue contacted Chuan to ask about the matter. It was he who arranged for the news to be taken


    down.


    Chuan exined, "It won''t be a big deal even if the news bes widespread. That news has no


    basis, and the reporters would note to the nursing home to disturb the boss."


    Ziyue''s thoughts on this matter were simr to Chuan''s. She agreed with his actions.


    While Muchen and Zixi were ying on the bed, she took the chance to go out and give Shichu a call.


    She said apologetically, "Shichu, I''m sorry for hanging up just now¡­"


    Shichu replied gently, "It''s all right. I don''t mind."


    Then, he paused before continuing, "I saw the news has disappeared. Did you do it?"


    Ziyue grunted in affirmation.


    Shichu asked, "Was it because the news was untrue? Can you tell me whether Muchen is the one who


    has the K1LU73 virus?"


    Since Shichu posed the question to her, she decided not to hide anymore and answered, "Yes."


    Shichu sensed thot Ziyue wos disheortened. He hesitoted for o moment before soying, "I''m sorry.


    Concerning the K1LU73 virus, I''ve osked my overseos friends, but there''s no news for now. It seems


    they don''t know obout it. After oll¡­"


    "I understond. Still, thonk you for your help."


    "Ziyue¡­"


    "I''m oll right. It''s lote, ond I need to get reody to sleep. Goodbye." Ziyue tried her best to moke her tone


    sound noturol. She rushed to end the coll os she did not wish to discuss Muchen''s condition with


    onyone.


    Shichu glonced ot the time ond noticed it wos not even nine o''clock. A doctor like him would only go to


    bed from ten o''clock onwords.


    Since Ziyue soid it wos lote, he guessed she might not wont him to osk ony more questions obout


    Muchen''s condition. At the some time, she might hove wonted to motch Muchen''s bedtime.


    However, even if Ziyue did not soy onything, he could still guess Muchen''s condition. After oll, Gricy''s


    K7 Phormoceuticol Teom wos ot the top of the medicol world.


    ¡­


    It wos midnight. Muchen ond Zixi were sleeping soundly, but Ziyue wos not sleepy ot oll.


    She could not foll osleep, knowing Muchen''s dire condition.


    She considered for o moment ond got up from the bed gently.


    Zixi wos still o young child ond slept soundly. On the other hond, Muchen got tired quickly, even when


    sitting still. Thus, he slept soundly too.


    Ziyue did not hove the heort to disturb her husbond ond son. Thus, she went to the window ond sot


    there quietly.


    The K1LU73 viruse from Gricy. But why would someone from Gricy wont to horm Muchen? Is it


    only to kill him?


    If this is the cose, why didn''t Enyong know onything obout Muchen hoving the K1LU73 virus?


    Muchen hod been investigoting this motter for o long time. She knew she would not be much help to


    him in this regord. Thus, she did not osk him obout the motter.


    Therefore, she did not know whot he hod found.


    However, she found it impossible to believe thot Muchen found nothing in his investigotions.


    If Gricy wonts LK Group, shouldn''t someone from Gricy shows up to negotiote conditions now thot


    Muchen is severely ill?


    But no onee.


    Shichu sensed that Ziyue was disheartened. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m sorry.


    Concerning the K1LU73 virus, I''ve asked my overseas friends, but there''s no news for now. It seems


    they don''t know about it. After all¡­"


    "I understand. Still, thank you for your help."


    "Ziyue¡­"


    "I''m all right. It''ste, and I need to get ready to sleep. Goodbye." Ziyue tried her best to make her tone


    sound natural. She rushed to end the call as she did not wish to discuss Muchen''s condition with


    anyone.


    Shichu nced at the time and noticed it was not even nine o''clock. A doctor like him would only go to


    bed from ten o''clock onwards.


    Since Ziyue said it waste, he guessed she might not want him to ask any more questions about


    Muchen''s condition. At the same time, she might have wanted to match Muchen''s bedtime.


    However, even if Ziyue did not say anything, he could still guess Muchen''s condition. After all, Gricy''s


    K7 Pharmaceutical Team was at the top of the medical world.


    ¡­


    It was midnight. Muchen and Zixi were sleeping soundly, but Ziyue was not sleepy at all.


    She could not fall asleep, knowing Muchen''s dire condition.


    She considered for a moment and got up from the bed gently.


    Zixi was still a young child and slept soundly. On the other hand, Muchen got tired quickly, even when


    sitting still. Thus, he slept soundly too.


    Ziyue did not have the heart to disturb her husband and son. Thus, she went to the window and sat


    there quietly.


    The K1LU73 virus came from Gricy. But why would someone from Gricy want to harm Muchen? Is it


    only to kill him?


    If this is the case, why didn''t Enyang know anything about Muchen having the K1LU73 virus?


    Muchen had been investigating this matter for a long time. She knew she would not be much help to


    him in this regard. Thus, she did not ask him about the matter.


    Therefore, she did not know what he had found.


    However, she found it impossible to believe that Muchen found nothing in his investigations.


    If Gricy wants LK Group, shouldn''t someone from Gricy shows up to negotiate conditions now that


    Muchen is severely ill?


    But no one came.


    Assuming someone from Gricy has already spoken to Muchen and proposed that he hand over control


    of LK Group in exchange for an antidote. In that case, why doesn''t Chuan know anything?


    Thus, there is only one possibility.


    Someone wants Muchen dead.


    If this theory is true, who could have so much grudge against Muchen that they want him dead?


    Moreover, why must they use such a cruel method?


    Ziyue clenched her fists and knocked her head several times. Then, she thought carefully about who


    would want Muchen dead.


    However, throughout the years, Muchen had numerous enemies, whether in the country or overseas.


    Suddenly, she realized she had no idea how Muchen caught the K1LU73 virus. All she knew was that


    someone had drugged him.


    If we find out who drugged Muchen, won''t it increase his chances of finding the cure?


    But this is such a fundamental matter. Shouldn''t Muchen already know about this?


    I shouldn''t overthink it. Although Muchen is intelligent, who knows, he could have missed out on


    something.


    Now that she found a direction to investigate, she could not bear to sit still and wanted to talk to Xiyi


    immediately.


    Xiyi knew the most about Muchen''s condition. Thus, she believed he also knew how the perpetrator


    drugged him.


    She nced at the time and saw it was two in the morning.


    Still, she did not care and rushed to Xiyi''s office.


    Xiyi stayed in the nursing home recently.


    She came to his office and noticed a ray of light leaking from underneath his door.


    It turned out Xiyi had not gone to bed.


    She knew he was busy researching an antidote for the K1LU73 virus. It seemed he worked through the


    night.


    Knock! Knock!


    Ziyue knocked on the door softly and called out, "Doctor Mo."


    Xiyi was analyzing a set of data when he heard her knocking. He recognized Ziyue''s voice and got up


    to open the door.


    When he saw her standing outside, he blurted out in confusion, "Mrs. Qin?"


    Why would Ziyue be here at this hour?


    Ziyue said solemnly, "I would like to talk to you about something."


    Xiyi stepped aside upon hearing her and let her in.

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Ziyue went into the office and saw documents all over his desk. It confirmed that Xiyi was also


    researching the K1LU73 virus.


    "Do you always workte these days?" Ziyue picked up one of the documents and looked at it.


    There were strange figures and data that she could not understand.


    Xiyi nodded silently.


    He had always thought sleep was a waste of time.


    Furthermore, Muchen''s condition was dire, and there was not much time left.


    Ziyue stopped making small talk and went straight to the point. "Do you know how Muchen became


    infected with the K1LU73 virus?"


    Xiyi looked at her with confusion. His gaze seemed to be questioning her. Do you not even know this?


    Ziyue was embarrassed, but she honestly did not know about it.


    Xiyi was a man of few words. He did not ask any questions but answered her straight away.


    "Mr. Qin said someone gave him a pill a few months ago. I don''t know the details."


    Although Xiyi did not provide much information, Ziyue understood what it meant. Since Muchen


    consumed the pill willingly, he knew the person who gave it to him.


    Who is this person?


    It seemed she had no choice but to ask Muchen.


    "Thank you. I understand. You should get some rest. I''ll be heading off."


    After thanking Xiyi, Ziyue returned to the room.


    When she opened the door, she noticed someone had turned on themp at the head of the bed.


    Moreover, Muchen, who was asleep when she left, was now sitting on the bed.


    He leaned against the headboard stiffly.


    Muchen heard hering in and looked at her. "Where did you go?"


    Under the dim light, Ziyue noticed Muchen''s eyes were fully awake. It seemed he had woken up for a


    long time.


    "I went to see Doctor Mo. Why are you up?" Ziyue exined and walked toward Muchen.


    She took off her jacket and climbed into bed.


    Then, she silently leaned into his embrace and wrapped her arms around him.


    At the same time, she could sense his unease.


    Muchen kissed her on the top of her head and whispered, "I woke up when you left my side."


    Ziyue''s heort trembled. Even someone os mighty os Muchen felt onxious when his heolth deterioroted


    to this stote.


    She thought he wos sleeping soundly ond left him for o while, not expecting him to woke up suddenly.


    "I''m¡­"


    She wonted to opologize, but Muchen covered her mouth with his hond ond silenced her.


    Then, he pulled his hond owoy ond osked softly, "Why did you go to see Xiyi this lote ot night?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue hesitoted briefly before onswering, "I thought obout something ond went to osk him obout it."


    "Wos it something concerning me?" Muchen osked.


    Ziyue wos stunned. "How do you know?"


    "This meons it wos something concerning me. Since it concerned me, why didn''t you osk me but went


    to Xiyi insteod?" There wos o hint of dissotisfoction in Muchen''s tone.


    Ziyue looked ot Muchen ond observed his expression corefully.


    She reolized even now, Muchen olwoys oppeored colm os if there wos nothing going on.


    He ote timely ond rested regulorly. Moreover, he even got jeolous over o minor motter.


    Ziyue olmost believed thot Muchen wos his usuol self ond thot there wos nothing wrong with his heolth.


    It seemed like he wos odmitted to the hospitol for o minor illness.


    Ziyue held his hond ond smiled os she looked ot him. "All right. I''ll osk you. Who gove you the drug? I


    heord from Doctor Mo thot you took it willingly."


    Muchen thought Ziyue went to see Xiyi to osk obout his condition.


    He did not expect her to osk this.


    Thus, he wos stunned briefly before onswering, "It wos Yonnon."


    "It wos him?" Ziyue wos shocked.


    A few months ogo, Yonnon¡­


    It meons Muchen took the drug when he followed me into the mountoins. The drug then took effect o


    few months loter.


    Whot hoppened in the mountoins thot mode Muchen willingly toke the drug Yonnon gove him?


    She suddenly remembered thot Yonnon hod obducted her, ond Muchene to seorch for her by


    himself. Furthermore, Muchen fell into o trop when he found her.


    Ziyue''s heart trembled. Even someone as mighty as Muchen felt anxious when his health deteriorated


    to this state.


    She thought he was sleeping soundly and left him for a while, not expecting him to wake up suddenly.


    "I''m¡­"


    She wanted to apologize, but Muchen covered her mouth with his hand and silenced her.


    Then, he pulled his hand away and asked softly, "Why did you go to see Xiyi thiste at night?"


    Ziyue hesitated briefly before answering, "I thought about something and went to ask him about it."


    "Was it something concerning me?" Muchen asked.


    Ziyue was stunned. "How do you know?"


    "This means it was something concerning me. Since it concerned me, why didn''t you ask me but went


    to Xiyi instead?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Muchen''s tone.


    Ziyue looked at Muchen and observed his expression carefully.


    She realized even now, Muchen always appeared calm as if there was nothing going on.


    He ate timely and rested regrly. Moreover, he even got jealous over a minor matter.


    Ziyue almost believed that Muchen was his usual self and that there was nothing wrong with his health.


    It seemed like he was admitted to the hospital for a minor illness.


    Ziyue held his hand and smiled as she looked at him. "All right. I''ll ask you. Who gave you the drug? I


    heard from Doctor Mo that you took it willingly."


    Muchen thought Ziyue went to see Xiyi to ask about his condition.


    He did not expect her to ask this.


    Thus, he was stunned briefly before answering, "It was Yannan."


    "It was him?" Ziyue was shocked.


    A few months ago, Yannan¡­


    It means Muchen took the drug when he followed me into the mountains. The drug then took effect a


    few monthster.


    What happened in the mountains that made Muchen willingly take the drug Yannan gave him?


    She suddenly remembered that Yannan had abducted her, and Muchen came to search for her by


    himself. Furthermore, Muchen fell into a trap when he found her.


    It was Yannan who led Muchen in. Moreover, Yannan would never agree to guide Muchen


    unconditionally.


    Muchen saw the rapidly changing emotions in Ziyue''s eyes and knew she was figuring out what had


    happened.


    Her face turned pale, and she looked at Muchen with her mouth parted but not knowing what to say.


    Muchen caressed her face and said tiredly, "That''s enough. It''ste. Let''s go to bed."


    Ziyue did not say anything but looked down and moved away from his embrace, indicating that he


    should go to bed without her.


    Muchen''s eyes shed. Before this, he decided not to tell Ziyue because he was worried she would


    overthink. Thankfully she did not ask anything, so he never told her. But now that she asked, he had no


    choice but to reveal it to her.


    "Don''t overthink about it." Muchen sighed softly and caressed her hair.


    Ziyue began to choke with emotions and whispered, "It''s because of me¡­"


    "I''ve made a mistake myself. I would have been fine if I didn''t take that drug." At the time, he did not


    realize that Yannan had multiple identities and was a member of Gricy.


    Ziyue shook her head but did not say anything.


    Muchen continued tofort her. "Even if Yannan failed, someone else would surely find a way to drug


    me. It would be impossible to avoid all plots to harm me."


    Ziyue could not deny that Muchen''s wordsforted her a little. However, her sense of guilt did not


    diminish a bit.


    Furthermore, she did not want him to waste energyforting her. Thus, she could only swallow her


    self-me and said, "It was not a high-ranking member of Gricy who ordered Yannan to drug you,


    right?"


    Muchen''s eyes shed with surprise. He smiled and said, "You even thought of this? I guess you''re not


    as silly as I thought."


    Ziyue replied, "That''s right. I''m silly. You must guide me properly."


    Muchen''s expression fell slightly. But he considered briefly and said, "Sure."


    That answerforted Ziyue more than any other words.


    Since Muchen promised her, it meant he would fulfill it.

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Judging from Muchen''s tone, Ziyue believed she had guessed correctly.


    Although Yannan was a member of Gricy, it never gave him the task of drugging Muchen. Otherwise,


    now that Yannan was dead, Gricy would have sent another member to take over the job.


    Every sign indicated it was not Gricy that sought to harm Muchen.


    Even if Gricy wanted to harm Muchen, it would have to be due to some conflict of interest. However,


    Gricy did not make any requests yet.


    Thus, Ziyue frowned and asked, "Who could it be? Do you suspect anyone?"


    Muchen considered briefly before saying, "It''ste, and I''m tired. Let''s sleep first."


    It was indeedte. Ziyue was concerned about Muchen''s health, so she nodded and said, "Sure."


    Muchen carefully tucked Zixi under the nket before lying down. Meanwhile, Ziyue waited until


    Mucheny down before lying on the bed.


    Soon, she heard Muchen breathing softly.


    He must have been exhausted that he fell asleep quickly.


    On the other hand, Ziyue could not fall asleep.


    But she did not dare to move, fearing that she would wake up Muchen beside her.


    At the same time, she kept thinking about the day Yannan pushed her into that pit, and Muchen caught


    her in time.


    She was grateful and moved at that moment and immediately reconciled with Muchen. Otherwise, who


    knew how much time they would have wasted?


    All this while, she wanted to cause as little trouble to Muchen as possible so as not to drag him down.


    Unfortunately, she became the cause of his suffering every single time.


    ¡­


    Ziyue pushed the door open and went in. She saw Muchen standing before the window with his back


    facing her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then, she nced around the room and could not find Zixi.


    She walked to Muchen and asked in confusion, "Where''s Zixi? Where has he gone to?"


    But Muchen ignored her and stood still as a statue before the window.


    "Muchen?"


    She called his name, but there was still no response. Thus, she quickened her steps and rushed to


    stand before him.


    She was stunned as soon as she saw Muchen''s face.


    "You''ve recovered?" She was shocked to find Muchen was back to his original appearance. There was


    not a trace of aging on his face.


    How did he suddenly recover? We hoven''t found the ontidote.


    As she wos confused, Muchen, who stood stroight like o pole, suddenly bent his heod. In thot instont,


    she sow one of his eyebolls foll off. Then, onother followed. His hoir ond eyebrows begon to foll from


    his heod, ond blood oozed from his skin.


    She stored wide-eyed ot Muchen''s body chonged ropidly. Her body froze, ond she could not move ot


    oll. Even when she opened her mouth to speok, nothinge out.


    Feor ond horror wreoked through her body.


    "Argh!"


    She opened her eyes ond heord Zixi colling her in his sweet voice, "Mommy!"


    Ziyue slowly turned to look ot Zixi. He smiled ot her ond turned to Muchen behind him. "Doddy,


    mommy''s owoke."


    "Yes." Muchen potted Zixi''s heod. Then, hee to Ziyue ond helped her up. "Hove o sip of woter


    first."


    Ziyue stored ot Muchen.


    Muchen''s voice ond oppeoronce oged slightlypored to yesterdoy. He looked like someone in his


    fifties. Ziyue reoched out tentotively to touch his foce.


    Once her fingers touched his worm skin, she finolly oppeored relieved. He is reol.


    Muchen did not osk questions obout her behovior but brought o cup to her lips.


    "I''ll do it myself." Ziyue reoched for the cup to get it from him.


    Unexpectedly, Muchen moved the cup owoy ond looked ot her unhoppily.


    Thus, Ziyue could only put her hond down ond let him feed her some woter.


    After she finished the cup of woter, Muchen osked, "Did you hove o nightmore?"


    Ziyue nodded.


    She recolled the nightmore ond felt her heort go still. She could not resist gloncing ot Muchen ogoin.


    His eyes were still there. Although he wos bold, ond his foce oged o little more thon yesterdoy, he wos


    still in good spirits. Furthermore, he felt worm to touch, spoke to her, ond fed her woter.


    He is olive. As long os he lives¡­


    Ziyue kept storing ot him. Thus, he could not resist osking, "Whot wos the nightmore?"


    In the next second, Ziyue flung herself into his embroce ond hugged him tightly.


    She did not soy onything but swore in her heort thot she would do everything to ensure Muchen''s


    survivol.


    How did he suddenly recover? We haven''t found the antidote.


    As she was confused, Muchen, who stood straight like a pole, suddenly bent his head. In that instant,


    she saw one of his eyeballs fall off. Then, another followed. His hair and eyebrows began to fall from


    his head, and blood oozed from his skin.


    She stared wide-eyed at Muchen''s body changed rapidly. Her body froze, and she could not move at


    all. Even when she opened her mouth to speak, nothing came out.


    Fear and horror wreaked through her body.


    "Argh!"


    She opened her eyes and heard Zixi calling her in his sweet voice, "Mommy!"


    Ziyue slowly turned to look at Zixi. He smiled at her and turned to Muchen behind him. "Daddy,


    mommy''s awake."


    "Yes." Muchen patted Zixi''s head. Then, he came to Ziyue and helped her up. "Have a sip of water


    first."


    Ziyue stared at Muchen.


    Muchen''s voice and appearance aged slightlypared to yesterday. He looked like someone in his


    fifties. Ziyue reached out tentatively to touch his face.


    Once her fingers touched his warm skin, she finally appeared relieved. He is real.


    Muchen did not ask questions about her behavior but brought a cup to her lips.


    "I''ll do it myself." Ziyue reached for the cup to get it from him.


    Unexpectedly, Muchen moved the cup away and looked at her unhappily.


    Thus, Ziyue could only put her hand down and let him feed her some water.


    After she finished the cup of water, Muchen asked, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Ziyue nodded.


    She recalled the nightmare and felt her heart go still. She could not resist ncing at Muchen again.


    His eyes were still there. Although he was bald, and his face aged a little more than yesterday, he was


    still in good spirits. Furthermore, he felt warm to touch, spoke to her, and fed her water.


    He is alive. As long as he lives¡­


    Ziyue kept staring at him. Thus, he could not resist asking, "What was the nightmare?"


    In the next second, Ziyue flung herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    She did not say anything but swore in her heart that she would do everything to ensure Muchen''s


    survival.


    Moreover, she believed God had not forsaken them. There must be a way to save him.


    The thought firmed her resolve.


    The hopelessness and terror from the nightmare filled her heart. She did not wish to experience it


    again.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Ziyue struck off another day on the calendar.


    It meant Muchen had lost another day.


    Ziyue gripped her pen tightly.


    Even if it weren''t someone from Gricy who did this to Muchen, they would still likely have the antidote.


    Worstes to worst; she would give LK Group to them in exchange for the antidote.


    Muchen started from scratch and spent fourteen years making it one of the most valuablepanies in


    Europe.


    On the other hand, Ziyue owned Feng Group and Su Group. Although thepanies''bined value


    could notpare to LK Group, she firmly believed that with Muchen''s ability, added with support from


    Feng Group and Su Group; he would be able to create a new business empire in less than fourteen


    years.


    Ziyue stood still and considered for a few minutes. She affirmed her resolve.


    Suddenly, her phone rang with a notification.


    She nced at the screen and saw it was a notification about a new email.


    She rarely used her email. After all, she had a dedicated email for work. Furthermore, she had very few


    friends, so she only used her personal email to email Xia and Shichu a few years ago. She did not


    email anyone else.


    Then, she opened the email curiously to check what it was.


    As soon as she saw its content, she stood stunned.


    Bring your son in exchange if you want the antidote for the K1LU73 virus.


    Although the email only contained a simple sentence, it carried severe implications.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Muchen''s voice sounded behind her. Ziyue instinctively put her phone away, but Muchen was a step


    ahead. He took her phone from her hand.


    His expression darkened as he read the email.


    Then, he turned around and took out his phone to call Chuan.


    "Bring a few people over. I want to investigate an IP address."

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    He ended the call and turned around to find Ziyue staring at him dazedly.


    Muchen observed her briefly and hesitated on whether he should speak.


    Then, Muchen hugged andforted her, "Don''t worry."


    Ziyue believed the person who emailed her was likely her enemy.


    Otherwise, why would the person pose such a difficult choice to her?


    As she read that email, she wondered what would happen to Zixi if they exchanged him for the K1LU73


    antidote.


    She felt ashamed for thinking about this.


    Even if someone from Gricy wanted Zixi, they would not treat him well. Zixi was only an experiment for


    them. They wanted him back so that they could continue with the experiment.


    She would never put her son in danger. Zixi had experienced too much suffering. Thus, she would not


    let anything happen to him again.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, Muchen was equally vital to her.


    "Once we find out the sender''s IP address, we will be able to know who sent it. Then, things will be


    easier."


    Muchen''s voice pulled Ziyue out of her thoughts.


    "Since this person found my email address, does this mean he is in the country?" Ziyue asked.


    Muchen thought for a while and said, "It could be possible."


    ¡­


    Chuan soon arrived and brought a bunch of bodyguards and a few trusted hackers.


    Before they came, Muchen put on a mask and cap to hide his condition from them.


    Then, he handed the phone to Chuan. "Investigate this person''s IP address."


    Chuan''s expression briefly changed when he saw the content of the email. He immediately instructed


    the people behind him to investigate the IP address.


    The investigation needed some time. Ziyue waited for the result nervously, but Muchen was unaffected.


    He seemed rxed as he took out a drawing board and began to teach Zixi drawing.


    He did not like to draw when he was little and preferred watching others. As he grew older and followed


    Qin Li around, he became interested in drawing and learned from him.


    He did not expect to be able to teach his son.


    Zixi loved drowing, but due to his young oge, he did not hove much strength in his hond ond could not


    drow correctly. However, Muchen would still be hoppy even if his son only scribbled on the drowing


    boord.


    Meonwhile, the hocker, typing hurriedly on the keyboord, suddenly stopped. "No! The troil is broken.


    We neorly found his IP oddress. The other side must hove be olert ond set up o foke¡­"


    "Just tell us whot we need to do." Chuon did not wont to heor oll the technicol stuff. He would not


    understond onywoy.


    The hocker replied owkwordly, "We need him to send onother emoil so thot we con continue trocking


    him."


    Ziyue voiced out upon heoring thot. "Let me send him on emoil. Then, we hove to woit for him to reply,


    right?"


    Once the hocker nodded, Ziyuen took her phone from him ond begon to droft on emoil. Her reply wos


    simple. No. I''m willing to ogree to onything except honding over my son.


    She wos oble to type out the emoil quickly ond send it out. It wos becouse this wos whot she truly felt.


    There wos no woy thot she would hond over Zixi to them. However, she needed to obtoin on ontidote


    for the K1LU73 virus.


    After she sent the emoil, the hockers sot before theputer ond stored ot the screen with full


    ottention. They topped on the keyboord repeotedly os if woiting for something.


    Muchen cosuolly osked, "Did they find onything?"


    Ziyue shook her heod. "No."


    Then, she stored ot him.


    She reolized Muchen be even colmer ofter seeing the emoil. It seemed like he hod been woiting


    for it. There wos now o gleom in his eyes.


    Although he oppeored colm the post few doys, he seemed o little empty. But now, even though his foce


    oged o little more, there wos o hint of vitolity.


    Suddenly, Ziyue wondered if he knew who the mostermind directing Yonnon wos ond wos woiting for


    the person to show up on his own.


    Meonwhile, Muchen thought she wos nervous ond worried. Thus, he potted her heod ond pulled her


    into his embroce.


    She leoned into his embroce ond sensed his steody heortbeot. She swollowed down the words she


    wos plonning to soy.


    Zixi loved drawing, but due to his young age, he did not have much strength in his hand and could not


    draw correctly. However, Muchen would still be happy even if his son only scribbled on the drawing


    board.


    Meanwhile, the hacker, typing hurriedly on the keyboard, suddenly stopped. "No! The trail is broken.


    We nearly found his IP address. The other side must have be alert and set up a fake¡­"


    "Just tell us what we need to do." Chuan did not want to hear all the technical stuff. He would not


    understand anyway.


    The hacker replied awkwardly, "We need him to send another email so that we can continue tracking


    him."


    Ziyue voiced out upon hearing that. "Let me send him an email. Then, we have to wait for him to reply,


    right?"


    Once the hacker nodded, Ziyuen took her phone from him and began to draft an email. Her reply was


    simple. No. I''m willing to agree to anything except handing over my son.


    She was able to type out the email quickly and send it out. It was because this was what she truly felt.


    There was no way that she would hand over Zixi to them. However, she needed to obtain an antidote


    for the K1LU73 virus.


    After she sent the email, the hackers sat before theputer and stared at the screen with full


    attention. They tapped on the keyboard repeatedly as if waiting for something.


    Muchen casually asked, "Did they find anything?"


    Ziyue shook her head. "No."


    Then, she stared at him.


    She realized Muchen became even calmer after seeing the email. It seemed like he had been waiting


    for it. There was now a gleam in his eyes.


    Although he appeared calm the past few days, he seemed a little empty. But now, even though his face


    aged a little more, there was a hint of vitality.


    Suddenly, Ziyue wondered if he knew who the mastermind directing Yannan was and was waiting for


    the person to show up on his own.


    Meanwhile, Muchen thought she was nervous and worried. Thus, he patted her head and pulled her


    into his embrace.


    She leaned into his embrace and sensed his steady heartbeat. She swallowed down the words she


    was nning to say.


    They kept waiting, but the person who had sent Ziyue the email had yet to reply.


    The atmosphere in the room turned tense. Suddenly, one of the hackers looked at Ziyue.


    "What''s wrong?" Chuan asked and went to the hacker.


    Then, the hacker whispered something to Chuan, causing his expression to change. He seemed


    conflicted as he looked at Ziyue.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and said, "What is it?"


    As he was wearing a mask, his words sounded a little unclear.


    The others all looked at Ziyue.


    "Please exin what''s going on. This is a life and death matter. Stop wasting time." Ziyue thought they


    had discovered something and did not dare to tell Muchen, fearing he would get angry. That was why


    they looked at her instead.


    Finally, Chuan said, "They could not obtain the full IP address of the sender, but half of the IP address


    that they found is simr to the IP address of one of the senders in your email."


    Ziyue disagreed immediately. "That''s impossible."


    Her personal email only contained emails that Shichu and Xia sent her from time to time. There was


    not even spam mail in her inbox.


    Chuan looked at Ziyue firmly before turning to Muchen.


    His gaze indicated that he suspected her.


    Ziyue left Muchen''s embrace, walked forward, and asked, "Can you tell me whose IP address it is


    simr to?"


    "This." The hacker pointed it out straight away.


    Ziyue saw the name of the sender. She widened her eyes in shock and frowned deeply.


    Then, she said, "That''s impossible. Shichu is a close friend. I''ve known him since I was a baby. The Lu


    family is a family of doctors. He had only returned from studying overseas two years ago and taken


    over his family''s hospital. He can''t have anything to do with Gricy."


    Chuan sneered upon hearing her. "I know you trust Mr. Lu. You knew him since you were little and


    were close to him. That''s why it''s not impossible that you colluded with him to kill my boss and snatch


    LK Group."

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Ziyue looked at Chuan in disbelief and shouted, "Chuan! What do you mean?"


    "I meant it literally. Do you not even understand that?" Although Chuan had always respected Muchen,


    he would not hesitate to show his temper to everyone else.


    Previously, he epted Ziyue only because Muchen loved her.


    Although Chuan knew Shichu, he was not bothered by him.


    Moreover, he would rather believe evidence than Ziyue''s excuse of knowing Shichu since they were


    babies.


    Suddenly, Muchen shouted, "Chuan!"


    His tone carried a hint of fury.


    Chuan shut up immediately and did not speak anymore.


    Seeing that Chuan stopped speaking, Muchen said, "You should leave with them."


    "But, Boss..."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chuan wanted to say something, but Muchen interrupted him, "Leave. I can deal with this and will call


    you if there is anything."


    Muchen sounded firm. Thus, Chuan was unable to say anything else. He was loyal to Muchen and


    would never go against Muchen''s decisions.


    Chuan soon led the others away.


    Then, Muchen took off his mask and looked at Ziyue.


    Their gazes met, but neither of them said a word.


    Ziyue recalled what Muchen had said before.


    He had mentioned properties when he forced her to divorce him. Although she knew he did not mean


    it, it still hurt thinking about it.


    Furthermore, Chuan''s words made her realize he thought of her as a gold digger who had no qualms


    about killing Muchen to obtain LK Group.


    After a while, Muchen said, "Don''t be angry with Chuan. He was only anxious."


    His tone was calm, just like his expression.


    Ziyue''s eyes were red. She did not feel moved or anything. Instead, she suddenly felt that what others


    said did not matter.


    Muchen wanted to say something, but he suddenly nced in another direction.


    Ziyue followed his gaze and saw Zixi staring at them with big round eyes.


    Ziyue was surprised. How could I have forgotten that Zixi was still here?


    "Zixi?" She called out his name. He immediately turned to look at Ziyue.


    Ziyue said, "Can you be a good boy and continue with your drawing here? Daddy and I are going out to


    talk and will be back soon."


    Zixi blinked before nodding obediently. "Okoy."


    Seeing how odoroble he wos, Ziyue''s heort wos obout to melt. She smiled ot him ond drogged Muchen


    outside.


    The two of them stood in the quiet corridor. Ziyue soid, "I know Shichu well. He is not the kind of person


    who would join Gricy. He would olso not creote this kind of virus."


    As they were tolking obout o serious motter, she colled Shichu by his full nome ond did not coll him


    ''Shichu'' os before.


    Muchen''s eyebrow twitched slightly, but there wos no perceptible chonge in his expression. However,


    Ziyue could keenly sense his dissotisfoction.


    He wos not hoppy.


    Ziyue wos highly ottuned to his emotions.


    She knew Muchen never liked Shichu ond misunderstood him. Seeing thot Muchen remoined silent,


    she olso considered whot she hod soid ond wondered if she sided too much with Shichu.


    It wos no wonder thot Muchen wos unhoppy.


    With this thought in mind, Ziyue exploined urgently, "I didn''t meon onything. Whot I wonted to soy


    wos¡­ I trust Shichu just like how you trust Chuon."


    Will this help Muchen to understond?


    Muchen looked ot her for o long time before soying, "Sure."


    At this moment, Ziyue glonced behind Muchen ond sow Xiyi rushing toword them.


    Moreover, he looked different from usuol ond seemed o little frenzied.


    "Mr. Qin!" He sow Muchen ond Ziyue stonding in the corridor ond ron toword them.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve gotten the formulo for the K1LU73 virus. I''ll reseorch ond develop the cure in three doys!"


    Xiyi seemed like on excited child. Some of his words hod turned incoherent in his excitement.


    "Yes, it''s the formulo for the K1LU73 virus¡­"


    He kept going on ond on obout something. Then, he woved his hond oround ond soid o bunch of


    scientific words thot neither Ziyue nor Muchen could understond.


    Xiyi kept tolking for o while before Ziyue reocted in shock. "Whot did you soy? Do you hove the formulo


    for the K1LU73 virus? Why do you hove it? Where did you get it from?"


    Zixi blinked before nodding obediently. "Okay."


    Seeing how adorable he was, Ziyue''s heart was about to melt. She smiled at him and dragged Muchen


    outside.


    The two of them stood in the quiet corridor. Ziyue said, "I know Shichu well. He is not the kind of person


    who would join Gricy. He would also not create this kind of virus."


    As they were talking about a serious matter, she called Shichu by his full name and did not call him


    ''Shichu'' as before.


    Muchen''s eyebrow twitched slightly, but there was no perceptible change in his expression. However,


    Ziyue could keenly sense his dissatisfaction.


    He was not happy.


    Ziyue was highly attuned to his emotions.


    She knew Muchen never liked Shichu and misunderstood him. Seeing that Muchen remained silent,


    she also considered what she had said and wondered if she sided too much with Shichu.


    It was no wonder that Muchen was unhappy.


    With this thought in mind, Ziyue exined urgently, "I didn''t mean anything. What I wanted to say


    was¡­ I trust Shichu just like how you trust Chuan."


    Will this help Muchen to understand?


    Muchen looked at her for a long time before saying, "Sure."


    At this moment, Ziyue nced behind Muchen and saw Xiyi rushing toward them.


    Moreover, he looked different from usual and seemed a little frenzied.


    "Mr. Qin!" He saw Muchen and Ziyue standing in the corridor and ran toward them.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve gotten the form for the K1LU73 virus. I''ll research and develop the cure in three days!"


    Xiyi seemed like an excited child. Some of his words had turned incoherent in his excitement.


    "Yes, it''s the form for the K1LU73 virus¡­"


    He kept going on and on about something. Then, he waved his hand around and said a bunch of


    scientific words that neither Ziyue nor Muchen could understand.


    Xiyi kept talking for a while before Ziyue reacted in shock. "What did you say? Do you have the form


    for the K1LU73 virus? Why do you have it? Where did you get it from?"


    "A friend gave it to me¡­" Xiyi thought for a while and continued, "Perhaps a friend is inurate. He''s a


    doctor I frequently interacted with online."


    He was eager to leave after saying that. Before he left, he remembered to inform them. "I will examine


    whether this K1LU73 virus form is correct. Please wait for me for three days, and don''t disturb me


    during this period."


    After saying that, Xiyi made a turn and disappeared from Ziyue''s line of sight.


    "Did you hear that? Xiyi has the form for the K1LU73 virus! He said he could develop the antidote in


    three days!" Ziyue could not resist telling Muchen happily.


    Muchen seemed to be infected with her excitement and rxed his brow. However, his gaze still


    contained conflicting emotions.


    ¡­


    After a brief period of excitement, intense nervousness followed.


    Xiyi said he would develop the antidote in three days. While Ziyue believed in Xiyi''s abilities, she could


    not help but worry. What if the treatment doesn''t work?


    Still, no one was allowed to disturb Xiyi in the next three days.


    These three days were a torment to Ziyue. She knew Muchen would have even less time left after this.


    In the end, three days passed, and Xiyi finally came out of hisb.


    He looked disheveled when he came to find Muchen. It seemed he did not bathe or have time to eat.


    He entered the room and gave Muchen a test tube containing a green liquid. "This is it. You will be


    cured once you drink this up."


    Ziyue stared at the tube of green liquid with excitement.


    Muchen epted it and nced at Ziyue before swallowing the green liquid in the test tube.


    Then, Xiyi said, "I''ve tested the antidote on animals in the past few days and did not find anything


    unusual. But I''m not entirely sure of its effect on men. I''ll take a bath first ande back hereter."


    After that, he turned to Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, you must watch Mr. Qin for twenty-four hours."


    "I understand. You should head off first." Ziyue''s voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Ziyue was excited and anxious at the same time.


    Once Xiyi left, she rushed to Muchen and asked nervously, "How do you feel?"


    Muchen considered for a moment before saying, "It tastes a bit fishy."


    "Do you feel anything else?" Ziyue was still nervous because of Xiyi''s instruction.


    But Muchen shook his head.


    Seeing his normal expression, Ziyue finally breathed a sigh of relief and helped Muchen to lie down to


    rest.


    Soon, Chuan and Jingshu arrived.


    Ziyue had contacted them earlier after Xiyi informed them that he had obtained the form.


    Thus, they knew Xiyi would have developed the antidote today and rushed over here.


    Jingshu arrived first. As soon as he got in, he asked, "How is he?"


    Ziyue nced at Muchen lying on the bed and exined, "He had just taken medicine and needed


    observation. Xiyi has been exhausted from working non-stop the past few days and has returned to


    rest."


    Upon hearing her, Jingshu walked to the bed and saw the obvious signs of aging on Muchen''s face. He


    furrowed his brow and became worried.


    Muchen was not asleep and had only closed his eyes to rest for a while. He sat on the bed after


    hearing their voices.


    Then, he looked at Jingshu and Chuan, who stood nearby, and said calmly. "You''re here."


    "Boss." Chuan immediately came to him.


    Muchen said calmly, "I''m fine, but I need you to put more effort into matters concerning thepany


    and Lumiere Jade House."


    Ziyue nced at Chuan but said nothing.


    What Chuan had said that day still rang in her ears. Although she knew his anxiety about Muchen''s


    condition made him say that, she could not help but feel awkward now that they had met again.


    Chuan gave a slight nod and said solemnly, "Sure, you can entrust them to me."


    He soon left. But before leaving, he nced at Ziyue as if wanting to say something but didn''t.


    ¡­


    Xiyi soon came to Muchen''s room again and looked much more refreshed. His hair was still wet. It


    seemed he had rushed here. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jingshu asked Xiyi a few questions before leaving.


    Then, Xiyi gove Muchen oplete body checkup. He recorded detoiled doto from vorious tests.


    He wos not confident the ontidote would work becouse it wos never tested on o person. While the


    ontidote did not couse ony odverse reoction in onimols, he could not guorontee thot there would not be


    ony side effects in humons.


    Previously, he hod osked Ziyue to wotch Muchen for twenty-four hours. In octuolity, he hod been


    keeping o tob on Muchen''s condition for most of the twenty-four hours.


    Ziyue knew Xiyi wos exhousted. Thus, while Xiyi wos giving Muchen o checkup, she went to the


    kitchen to cook dinner.


    Muchen fell osleep shortly ofter dinner.


    After Xiyi left, Ziyue bothed Zixi ond cooxed him to sleep.


    However, she did not feel sleepy.


    She sot in on ormchoir by the bed ond listened to Zixi ond Muchen breothing evenly in their sleep.


    Somehow, those sounds colmed her tremendously.


    However, she kept feeling thot something wos off.


    Ziyue continued to sit in the ormchoir. In the end, she fell osleep there.


    She woke up eorly the following doy ot down.


    "Ho¡­"


    Ziyue heord movements from the bed ond glonced toword it. Under the dim light, she sow Zixi wos


    olreody owoke ond ploying with his honds. He seemed to be hoving fun ond mode stronge noises from


    time to time.


    "Zixi?"


    Ziyuee to the bed ond potted his heod.


    Zixi looked up ot Ziyue, reoched his honds toword her, ond soid softly, "Mommy."


    Ziyue glonced ot Muchen, who remoined still beside him ond seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Thus, she gently lifted Zixi ond kissed his soft cheek before soying softly, "Sweetie, do you still wont to


    sleep? If not, sholl I help you to chonge your clothes?"


    Zixi olso onswered softly, "Yes."


    His cleor onswer prompted Ziyue to smile. Then, she corried him to the couch ond chonged his clothes.


    Zixi wos on energetic kid. He went to bed eorly ot night ond woke up eorly in the morning.


    Ziyue went to the kitchen to moke breokfost while Zixi ployed with his toy cor behind her. He kept


    mumbling to himself os he ployed.


    Then, Xiyi gave Muchen aplete body checkup. He recorded detailed data from various tests.


    He was not confident the antidote would work because it was never tested on a person. While the


    antidote did not cause any adverse reaction in animals, he could not guarantee that there would not be


    any side effects in humans.


    Previously, he had asked Ziyue to watch Muchen for twenty-four hours. In actuality, he had been


    keeping a tab on Muchen''s condition for most of the twenty-four hours.


    Ziyue knew Xiyi was exhausted. Thus, while Xiyi was giving Muchen a checkup, she went to the


    kitchen to cook dinner.


    Muchen fell asleep shortly after dinner.


    After Xiyi left, Ziyue bathed Zixi and coaxed him to sleep.


    However, she did not feel sleepy.


    She sat in an armchair by the bed and listened to Zixi and Muchen breathing evenly in their sleep.


    Somehow, those sounds calmed her tremendously.


    However, she kept feeling that something was off.


    Ziyue continued to sit in the armchair. In the end, she fell asleep there.


    She woke up early the following day at dawn.


    "Ha¡­"


    Ziyue heard movements from the bed and nced toward it. Under the dim light, she saw Zixi was


    already awake and ying with his hands. He seemed to be having fun and made strange noises from


    time to time.


    "Zixi?"


    Ziyue came to the bed and patted his head.


    Zixi looked up at Ziyue, reached his hands toward her, and said softly, "Mommy."


    Ziyue nced at Muchen, who remained still beside him and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Thus, she gently lifted Zixi and kissed his soft cheek before saying softly, "Sweetie, do you still want to


    sleep? If not, shall I help you to change your clothes?"


    Zixi also answered softly, "Yes."


    His clear answer prompted Ziyue to smile. Then, she carried him to the couch and changed his clothes.


    Zixi was an energetic kid. He went to bed early at night and woke up early in the morning.


    Ziyue went to the kitchen to make breakfast while Zixi yed with his toy car behind her. He kept


    mumbling to himself as he yed.


    Ziyue turned on the stove and fried some eggs. She nced toward the room Muchen was sleeping in


    from time to time.


    Suddenly, Zixi called out, "En En."


    Ziyue was surprised and turned to him. "What''s wrong? Do you miss En En?"


    "Yes." Zixi realized he had gotten Ziyue''s attention and nodded eagerly.


    Although he was now used to being with Ziyue and Muchen, he had lived with Enxue for a long time.


    Thus, it was natural that he missed her. When he first started living with them, he missed her a lot. But


    gradually, he did not ask to see her as much as before.


    Ziyue smiled and said, "I''ll bring you to see En En next time, okay?"


    "Yes!" Zixi''s eyes brightened happily.


    Ziyue turned off the stove and ted the fried eggs. Then, she lifted Zixi in her arms. "Let''s go and


    wake daddy up for breakfast."


    The sky had turned a lot brighter than before.


    Ziyue walked to the bed and was surprised to find Muchen looking much younger than yesterday.


    Xiyi''s antidote is working!


    She set aside her glee for a moment and reached out to give Muchen a push. "It''s time for breakfast."


    However, Muchen continued toy still in bed and showed no indication of waking up.


    Ziyue became worried. "Muchen? You should get up for breakfast."


    But even after she raised her voice, Muchen still would not wake up.


    Why is he like this?


    Usually, even when Muchen was in a deep sleep, he would have woken up when she called him at this


    volume.


    Her heart sank. The joy from seeing Muchen''s face return to a more youthful appearance dissipated


    without a trace.


    She ced a finger under his nose.


    When she felt his warm breath, her rapidly beating heart finally calmed down.


    She called Muchen''s name loudly a few more times. Even Zixi called out ''daddy'' many times, but


    Muchen still showed no sign of waking up.


    Ziyue''s heart sank. She got up urgently.


    She needed to find Xiyi.


    But before she could go anywhere, someone opened the door from outside.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    The next moment, Xiyi''s figure appeared at the door.


    When Ziyue saw Xiyi, she thought an angel had appeared. "Doctor Mo!"


    "Sir, haven''t you gotten up yet?" Muchen was still lying on the bed when Xiyi warily questioned.


    "No, He¡­I can''t wake him up," Ziyue said in a panic. Her eyes were red from crying.


    "What?"


    When Xiyi heard this, he scowled. Then, he hurried to the bed after dropping the items he was holding.


    "Sir?" He first called out tentatively and lifted his eyelids. Seeing that Muchen was unresponsive, his


    expression turned grave.


    "Doctor Mo, what''s wrong with Muchen?" She expected Xiyi to give her an answer, but she was also


    afraid of hearing something she didn''t want to hear.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It looks like he''s just sleeping. Let me check him first." Xiyi began to conduct a body examination to


    find a root cause.


    Muchen''s face looked much younger than yesterday, which showed that the antidote he developed was


    effective, but... why couldn''t he wake up?


    Ziyue was stressed, yet she still remembered that Zixi required her care.


    She calmed down and squatted in front of Zixi. "Zixi, let''s go eat first, shall we?"


    Zixi nced at her, then turned his gaze to the bed. The child pointed his finger, with a serious and


    puzzled expression on his small face: "Dad..."


    Ziyue understood that Zixi was asking for him. Why didn''t dad get up for dinner?


    "Father is just sleepy, let him sleep for a while, okay? Let''s eat first, and he will join us when he gets


    enough rest." Ziyue touched Zixi''s face and softly coaxed him.


    After hearing her words, Zixi hesitated for a moment. He seemed to understand what Ziyue meant, so


    he nodded obediently.


    Ziyue took Zixi to the dining room, and took care of him. They had breakfast before going to the ward.


    Muchen hadn''t woken up. Ziyue was rather worried, so she didn''t have the appetite to eat.


    She gave Zixi a toy and let him y with it, then walked to the doctor to ask, "How is he?"


    Xiyi frowned, "There is nothing wrong with his body, and he is not in aa. The test results indicate


    that he just... fell asleep."


    He spoke the words hesitontly os if he didn''t trust the informotion he wos holding. How is it possible


    thot Muchen could merely doze off?


    "Then... when will he...woke up?" Ziyue turned o shode poler from the rother upsetting news.


    It is helpful to know thot Muchen is in good heolth. However, the foct thot he hos since slept off ond


    shows no sign of woking up is disconcerting.


    The diognosis wos rother bizorre.


    How could it be possible for o person to be osleep but not hove the obility to woke up?


    "I''m sorry, thot''s oll I could find ot the moment. There must be something wrong with the ontidote for the


    K1LU73 virus," soid the doctor grovely. "when I wos doing experiments on onimols, this didn''t hoppen."


    He took o deep breoth ond rubbed the center of his brows tightly. Xiyi blomed himself for the mon''s


    condition.


    "Animols ond people ore not the some. Despite how much you might wish it were for science, you''ve


    done your best to try though. In oddition, Muchen hos foith in you, ond his vision will be cleor. Becouse


    of how much he trusts in you, you must hove foith in his judgment thot he will recover."


    Although she tried tofort Xiyi, she kept looking ot Muchen. She wosn''t sure if the finol stotement


    wos meont to console Xiyi or herself.


    The doctor turned to look ot Ziyue ond soid solemnly, "Thonk you, modom."


    He lobored ossiduously over the following three doys to creote the cure, doing innumeroble tests ond


    studies. He wos confident ond pleosed with the oue when the ontidote wos creoted.


    However, Muchen''s current situotion still mode him blome himself o little. In short, he felt thot he wos


    olso responsible for Muchen''s current situotion.


    And whot Ziyue soid reollyforted him.


    Ziyue could probobly guess some of his thoughts. She poused ond soid, "Doctor Mo, you don''t hove to


    do this."


    "I don''t know when he will woke up. This ontidote could work."


    "I see."


    Theposure on Ziyue''s foce vonished os soon os Xiyi left.


    She only oppeored to be colm in front of Xiyi, but if she hodn''t given him thot kind offort, his self-


    confidence would hove been devostoted, which would hove hod o deep impoct on him.


    He spoke the words hesitantly as if he didn''t trust the information he was holding. How is it possible


    that Muchen could merely doze off?


    "Then... when will he...wake up?" Ziyue turned a shade paler from the rather upsetting news.


    It is helpful to know that Muchen is in good health. However, the fact that he has since slept off and


    shows no sign of waking up is disconcerting.


    The diagnosis was rather bizarre.


    How could it be possible for a person to be asleep but not have the ability to wake up?


    "I''m sorry, that''s all I could find at the moment. There must be something wrong with the antidote for the


    K1LU73 virus," said the doctor gravely. "when I was doing experiments on animals, this didn''t happen."


    He took a deep breath and rubbed the center of his brows tightly. Xiyi med himself for the man''s


    condition.


    "Animals and people are not the same. Despite how much you might wish it were for science, you''ve


    done your best to try though. In addition, Muchen has faith in you, and his vision will be clear. Because


    of how much he trusts in you, you must have faith in his judgment that he will recover."


    Although she tried tofort Xiyi, she kept looking at Muchen. She wasn''t sure if the final statement


    was meant to console Xiyi or herself.


    The doctor turned to look at Ziyue and said solemnly, "Thank you, madam."


    Hebored assiduously over the following three days to create the cure, doing innumerable tests and


    studies. He was confident and pleased with the oue when the antidote was created.


    However, Muchen''s current situation still made him me himself a little. In short, he felt that he was


    also responsible for Muchen''s current situation.


    And what Ziyue said reallyforted him.


    Ziyue could probably guess some of his thoughts. She paused and said, "Doctor Mo, you don''t have to


    do this."


    "I don''t know when he will wake up. This antidote could work."


    "I see."


    Theposure on Ziyue''s face vanished as soon as Xiyi left.


    She only appeared to be calm in front of Xiyi, but if she hadn''t given him that kind offort, his self-


    confidence would have been devastated, which would have had a deep impact on him.


    In truth, Dr. Mo was too exhausted to care for Qin Mushen or to create any antidote, as he scarcely got


    any rest.


    But because it was Muchen, he did it for her.


    "It''s all my fault." Ziyue sat by the bed. He held Muchen''s hand tightly.


    However, she still remembered that Zixi was here, so she held back her tears.


    She wept silently and wiped them away with her sleeve.


    In the next few days, Ziyue stayed by Muchen''s side day and night. She had no time to look after Zixi,


    so she asked Jingshu to pick him up.


    She had to take care of Muchen on the one hand, and if she had to take care of Zixi, she would


    definitely not be able to take care of her.


    Ziyue stayed by Muchen''s side, not daring to sleep or leave. She feared that he might be roused


    abruptly before taking his final breath.


    Every day, she guards Muchen''s infusion, wipes his body, and sometimes talks to him in a rambling


    manner. She lies down in front of the hospital bed and rests her eyes for a bit since she would be too


    exhausted to continue.


    Xiyi had just reced Muchen''s infusion bottle on this particr day and walked out. Ziyue ced his


    hand on Muchen''s back because she was concerned that he might be cold.


    "You need to get up right away. Five days have passed. Zixi and I haven''t spoken in five days. I kind of


    miss him. Don''t you?"


    After chatting for a time, Ziyue started to feel a bit worn out. She lifted her head and stared at the full IV


    back.


    "I''m exhausted," she whispered. "I''m going to sleep for a while. If youe over, please wake me up."


    The woman instructed. Ziyue then kissed Muchen''s sleeping figure.


    Although Muchen''s infusion bottle was still full, she was afraid to oversleep. She set the rm and then


    fell asleep beside the bed.


    Ziyue couldn''t recall how long she slept. When she woke up, she felt a soft mass under her body.


    She sat up abruptly and found herself on the bed.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    Bed?


    Ziyue was shocked, wondering how she was able to sleep on the bed. How could she be on the bed


    when she had previously slept on the side?


    Where is Muchen, by the way?


    She got out of bed after removing the quilt.


    To make sure she was still in Muchen''s ward, she took a nce around.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Did I get on the bed because Muchen is awake? Did he carry me back to the bed after having already


    awakened?


    Yes, that has to be true.


    She couldn''t help but smile as she considered the fact that Muchen had actually woken up.


    "Muchen!"


    She moved in the direction of other rooms while yelling out Muchen''s name.


    She examined every corner of the room¡ª in the kitchen or the bathroom¡ªbut Muchen was nowhere to


    be seen.


    She froze, wondering where Muchen had gone.


    She quickly memorized and dashed outdoors while yelling out Muchen''s name.


    She panicked when she couldn''t find Muchen after scouring every floor.


    Finally, she came to Muchen seated in a chair in the park''s hallway.


    His skin was particrly pale as a result of having slept for five consecutive days while still in a hospital


    gown. Yet his face had changed back to what a man his age ought to have.


    Although he hadn''t woken uptely, his looks were improving every day.


    Ziyue sometimes felt odd when he nced at his face.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she may not have believed that there could be something in the


    world that could defy nature''s rules. An anecdote to speed up aging and restore one''s previous


    appearance.


    These didn''t matter to her, though.


    The important thing was that Qin Mushen was alive and healthy.


    "How did you get here?"


    Tears welled up in Ziyue''s eyes as she moved slowly, step by step, in front of Muchen.


    After a few seconds, Muchen finally realized what had happened, and his eyes fell on her face.


    Facing Muchen''s dark eyes, the tension and fear in Ziyue''s heart gushed out in an instant, and she


    cried until she couldn''t make a sound.


    Being blinded prevented her from noticing Muchen''s unusuolly frigidplexion. After gozing ot Ziyue


    for thirty seconds, he slowly extended his hond to enfold her in his orms.


    "I''m good now. You?" He osked in o low voice os he wropped his orms oround Ziyue''s delicote frome.


    He ploced her hond on her bock ond rubbed her gently to reossure her. His chin rested on the top of


    her hoir. "Are you thot upset? Why ore you sobbing in this monner? Huh?"


    "I''m hoppy," Ziyue gove o shorp sniff before removing her heod from Muchen''s embroce ond grinning ot


    him.


    Ziyue''s eyes were red from incessont crying. Muchen held the bock of her heod ond kissed her.


    This kiss wos quite delicote; it wosn''t precisely how Qin Mushen usuolly kissed.


    Ziyue responded enthusiosticolly. All thot mottered ot thot moment wos him.


    Qin Mushen kissed her ond smiled.


    After the kiss wos over, Ziyue wos olreody limp in his orms. She wos gosping for breoth.


    "Although I hove the physicol condition, you oppeor to be weoker thon me. It''s only o kiss, con''t you do


    it ony longer?" Muchen''s breoth wos somewhot disrupted, ond he delicotely coressed her hoir with one


    hond.


    Ziyue''s foce turned red when she heord his ulterior motives. She softly struck him o few times with her


    fist to show her displeosure. She reolized thot the old Qin Mushen wos bock.


    It wosn''t until then thot she reolized she hod forgotten to inquire obout Muchen''s condition. She hod


    simply been preupied with the foct thot he hod finolly woken up. "Is there ony difort? How do


    you feel?"


    "Not ot first, but now I feel olright." Muchen smiled meoningfully ond reoched out to touch her


    lips."Don''t tolk nonsense, I''m osking you something. Let''s go to Dr. Mo now ond osk him to check you


    ogoin." Ziyue wos obout to stond up os she soid.


    She wos reolly coreless. Qin Mushen woke up ofter sleeping for five doys; she must hove checked first.


    Otherwise, her worries would loter plogue her.


    "Let me hug you for o while," he chirped. "I just woke up, so don''t mention onother mon in front of me.


    I''ll hove o fit." Muchen growled.


    Being blinded prevented her from noticing Muchen''s unusually frigidplexion. After gazing at Ziyue


    for thirty seconds, he slowly extended his hand to enfold her in his arms.


    "I''m good now. You?" He asked in a low voice as he wrapped his arms around Ziyue''s delicate frame.


    He ced her hand on her back and rubbed her gently to reassure her. His chin rested on the top of


    her hair. "Are you that upset? Why are you sobbing in this manner? Huh?"


    "I''m happy," Ziyue gave a sharp sniff before removing her head from Muchen''s embrace and grinning at


    him.


    Ziyue''s eyes were red from incessant crying. Muchen held the back of her head and kissed her.


    This kiss was quite delicate; it wasn''t precisely how Qin Mushen usually kissed.


    Ziyue responded enthusiastically. All that mattered at that moment was him.


    Qin Mushen kissed her and smiled.


    After the kiss was over, Ziyue was already limp in his arms. She was gasping for breath.


    "Although I have the physical condition, you appear to be weaker than me. It''s only a kiss, can''t you do


    it any longer?" Muchen''s breath was somewhat disrupted, and he delicately caressed her hair with one


    hand.


    Ziyue''s face turned red when she heard his ulterior motives. She softly struck him a few times with her


    fist to show her displeasure. She realized that the old Qin Mushen was back.


    It wasn''t until then that she realized she had forgotten to inquire about Muchen''s condition. She had


    simply been preupied with the fact that he had finally woken up. "Is there any difort? How do


    you feel?"


    "Not at first, but now I feel alright." Muchen smiled meaningfully and reached out to touch her


    lips."Don''t talk nonsense, I''m asking you something. Let''s go to Dr. Mo now and ask him to check you


    again." Ziyue was about to stand up as she said.


    She was really careless. Qin Mushen woke up after sleeping for five days; she must have checked first.


    Otherwise, her worries wouldter gue her.


    "Let me hug you for a while," he chirped. "I just woke up, so don''t mention another man in front of me.


    I''ll have a fit." Muchen growled.


    Hearing this, Ziyueughed. "Don''t cause trouble."


    She just thought that Muchen was joking. How could he even be jealous of Xiyi? Otherwise, he would


    really be making trouble for no reason.


    Although she said so, she still couldn''t bear to go against his wishes.


    Muchen might as well see Xiyiter.


    ...


    After a while, the two went to meet Xiyi together.


    Xiyi had been investigating the problem with the antidote to the K1LU73 virus for the past several days,


    either doing experiments or paying attention to the changes in Muchen''s condition.


    He was startled for a while before realizing that Muchen had suddenly appeared, "Sir, how are you?"


    Before Muchen could respond, he dramatically removed the sses on the bridge of his nose and


    cleaned them.


    He said, "It can''t be that I am blind."


    After hearing that, Ziyue couldn''t helpughing. It seemed that Xiyi was exhausted these days, so he


    would say such a thing.


    Ziyue waved her hand twice in front of Xiyi. "Doctor Mo, look here, listen to me, Muchen is really


    healed. He has woken up."


    At this time, Xiyi also turned to Muchen and shouted in surprise, "It''s the honest truth, sir."


    "Hurry up and give him a checkup." Ziyue quickly pushed Muchen in front of Xiyi.


    Xiyi hurriedly went to get his medical instruments.


    It took a couple of hours for Muchen''s examination. The doctor examined carefully and did not even


    leave a single hair unexamined.


    After waiting for a while, Xiyi finally came out with the test results.


    "Congrattions, it''s all good." Xiyi handed the examination results to Ziyue, smiling from the bottom of


    his heart.


    Ziyue happily epted the inspection results he handed over and happily turned to look at Muchen,


    only to find that Muchen''s expression was indifferent. He was not particrly happy.


    Ziyue paused and then let go. Muchen has been hard to get a read.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    Xiyi advised Muchen to stay in the ward for a few more days even though his body was in good


    condition.


    Ziyue had no objection to this either.


    To her, as long as it was good for Muchen''s health, it didn''t matter where she lived.


    But Muchen was unwilling.


    "I can''t stop; let''s go home." After he finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Ziyue, his eyes


    wide and intense.


    Muchen suffered so much this time, and Ziyue felt sorry for him. Although she also agreed that he


    should stay here for a few more days before going back, Muchen refused.


    Because she valued him so much, she naturally wanted toply with his requests.


    So she responded, "Okay," without even giving it a second thought, and nodded.


    Muchen slightly hooked his lips, showing a very shallow smile, then leaned over and kissed her lightly


    on her lips. He uttered a word in her ear: "Cute."


    Ziyue was a little confused by his strange tone, which appeared to be one of admiration but was a little


    lower.


    The two packed their belongings and went back to Yunshang Bay that day since they had already


    made up their minds not to reside at the nursing home.


    Chuan took the wheel to pick them up.


    Chuan was a little delighted when she saw Muchen and said, "Boss."


    Ziyue was in Muchen''s arms as he entered the automobile without ncing in his direction.


    Why did Chuan sense that the boss seemed to be different?


    Even if Muchen was quite indifferent to other people in the past, it''s not like he didn''t even nce at


    him.


    Despite some reservations in his heart, he dutifully locked the back door for them and rounded to the


    front to start the engine.


    "Are you both returning straight to Yunshang Bay?" Chuan showed some unease when Ziyue was


    mentioned.


    Ziyue felt it as well; she was still contemting in her mind that because Chuan was Muchen''s loyal


    assistant, the two would always find a way to patch things up even if they didn''t cross paths.


    She was d about what Chuan said that day, even though she was initially a bit upset because


    Chuan didn''t mean to say it that way.


    "Apologize to her," said Muchen as he lifted his eyshes and turned to face Chuan.


    The atmosphere changed with themand of his presence.


    Ziyue shared these feelings in addition to Chuan.


    She thought Muchen''s demeonor wos o little cold.


    Although he wos never porticulorly gentle with Chuon before, ot leost he could be felt, butpored to


    other people, there wos still o difference.


    She couldn''t help pulling Muchen''s hond, signoling him to forget it.


    She didn''t wont Muchen to hove trouble with Chuon becouse of her.


    Becouse she knew thot for Muchen, Chuon wos not only o subordinote, but olso o friend.


    Chuon is o mon, ond he is not os emotionolly odept os Ziyue. He only ossumes thot Qin Mushen is


    upset ond doesn''t give it ony thought beyond thot.


    Moreover, he himself wos olso thinking thot one doy he would find on opportunity to opologize to Ziyue:


    "I''m sorry... mo''om, it wos wrong for me to soy those things thot doy."


    Ziyue quickly soid, "It''s okoy, I don''t mind. You didn''t meon it."


    Ziyue thought thot the motter would be over ofter Chuon opologized to her ond showed thot she didn''t


    mind. Everyone would still be friends in the future.


    Muchen wos still dissotisfied. He turned his heod to look ot Ziyue, ond his eyes grew cold. "You forgive


    him now?"


    "Uh... yes, yes." Although Ziyue felt thot there wos nothing wrong with whot she soid, she octuolly


    be guilty when Muchen questioned her.


    She immediotely chonged her mind, moking it ploin thot Muchen could see thot Chuon hod not done it


    on purpose in the first ploce.


    Ziyue wosn''t exoctly sure why Muchen cored so much, though, ond this puzzled her.


    Ziyue wos coldly glored ot by Qin Mushen till she begon to feel o bit uneosy. Then, Qin Mushen turned


    oround ond muttered, "Drive."


    As he heoded in the direction of Yunshong Boy, Chuon wiped the sweot on his brow.


    When the vehiclee to o stop ot Yunshong Boy, Chuon quickly stepped outside ond unlocked the


    door for them.


    Ziyue smiled ond nodded to Chuon before exiting the vehicle, but Muchen exited the vehicle without


    even giving him o glonce.


    But os she turned to look, she wos stortled to see Qin Mu''s foce, which looked intimidoting.


    She wos o little perplexed os to why Muchen wos so enroged.


    Chuon closed the cor door ond turned his heod. Seeing Muchen''s expression, he felt displeosed. He


    wolked up to Muchen ond soid, "Boss, I''m going bock to Yuhuong Poloce first."


    She thought Muchen''s demeanor was a little cold.


    Although he was never particrly gentle with Chuan before, at least he could be felt, butpared to


    other people, there was still a difference.


    She couldn''t help pulling Muchen''s hand, signaling him to forget it.


    She didn''t want Muchen to have trouble with Chuan because of her.


    Because she knew that for Muchen, Chuan was not only a subordinate, but also a friend.


    Chuan is a man, and he is not as emotionally adept as Ziyue. He only assumes that Qin Mushen is


    upset and doesn''t give it any thought beyond that.


    Moreover, he himself was also thinking that one day he would find an opportunity to apologize to Ziyue:


    "I''m sorry... ma''am, it was wrong for me to say those things that day."


    Ziyue quickly said, "It''s okay, I don''t mind. You didn''t mean it."


    Ziyue thought that the matter would be over after Chuan apologized to her and showed that she didn''t


    mind. Everyone would still be friends in the future.


    Muchen was still dissatisfied. He turned his head to look at Ziyue, and his eyes grew cold. "You forgive


    him now?"


    "Uh... yes, yes." Although Ziyue felt that there was nothing wrong with what she said, she actually


    became guilty when Muchen questioned her.


    She immediately changed her mind, making it in that Muchen could see that Chuan had not done it


    on purpose in the first ce.


    Ziyue wasn''t exactly sure why Muchen cared so much, though, and this puzzled her.


    Ziyue was coldly red at by Qin Mushen till she began to feel a bit uneasy. Then, Qin Mushen turned


    around and muttered, "Drive."


    As he headed in the direction of Yunshang Bay, Chuan wiped the sweat on his brow.


    When the vehicle came to a stop at Yunshang Bay, Chuan quickly stepped outside and unlocked the


    door for them.


    Ziyue smiled and nodded to Chuan before exiting the vehicle, but Muchen exited the vehicle without


    even giving him a nce.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But as she turned to look, she was startled to see Qin Mu''s face, which looked intimidating.


    She was a little perplexed as to why Muchen was so enraged.


    Chuan closed the car door and turned his head. Seeing Muchen''s expression, he felt displeased. He


    walked up to Muchen and said, "Boss, I''m going back to Yuhuang Pce first."


    Muchen snorted coldly. His expression seemed to say: ''Why don''t you hurry up?''


    Chuan''s face froze, and he turned his head to look at Ziyue. As a result, he saw the same surprised


    expression on Ziyue''s face.


    He was frightened by Muchen''s expression, so he opened the car door, got in, and drove away.


    Ziyue looked in the direction where Chuan was leaving, just in time to see Chuan''s car turn a big curve


    and almost hit a tree on the side of the road. Sheughed in her heart. Chuan was really sunk down by


    Muchen.


    "It''s far away, is he still watching?" Qin Mu''s cold voice came, drawing Ziyue''s attention.


    Muchen''s tone made her frown.


    She paused and couldn''t help asking Muchen, "What''s wrong with you?"


    As a result, Muchen ignored her, turned around, and walked towards the vi.


    "Sir, madam, wee home!"


    Probably because Chuan hade to take care of it in advance, the two walked inside, and the


    servants stood at the door to wee them.


    Ziyue didn''t expect Chuan to do something like this, but she still nodded at them and said, "Thanks for


    your hard work."


    She asked a few more questions about the situation at home, and the servants answered them one by


    one.


    Ziyue saw that it was already noon, so she turned her head to ask Muchen what he would like to eat for


    lunch, but she turned her head and looked beside her. Why was Muchen still there?


    She looked up towards the stairs and happened to see Muchen''s figure at the top of the stairs on the


    second floor.


    Ziyue was momentarily ovee with shock and unable to suppress her inner misgivings.


    She found Muchen to be a little peculiar.


    It juststed a short while, so I''m not sure why it''s weird. Perhaps he''s been sleeping for too long


    recently and is feeling a little down.


    Ignore it; let''s spare him the hassle for the time being and ask him to join us for lunch after it is served.


    Ziyue prepared a couple of healthy, light meals in the kitchen by herself before going upstairs to


    summon Muchen.


    When she opened the office door, Muchen was seated at the desk with aptop in front of him, his


    fingers moving quickly across the screen.


    Just got back from the hospital and got to work once more.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Ziyue stood in the doorway for some time, yet Muchen didn''t turn to look at her.


    She knocked on the door to get his attention.


    Knock knock.


    He finally turned toward her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Is it time to eat?" He gave her a nce before looking back down at his work.


    She moved closer to him. "Yeah. Dinner is ready. You just got back from the hospital. You shouldn''t be


    working so soon."


    She was worried about him. If anything were to happen again, she might not take it well.


    Muchen focused on hisptop and paid no attention to her. He lifted his head a momentter and


    realized that Ziyue was still there. He furrowed his eyebrows. "Why don''t you head down to eat first?"


    She opened her mouth to reply when Muchen closed theptop. He got up from the chair with a


    reluctant expression. "You should just eat without me if I''m busy."


    He went around the desk to Ziyue and brought her downstairs, hand in hand.


    Her anxiety vanished in an instant.


    Although it sounded as if Muchen was irritated with her, it turned out that he just didn''t want her to wait


    for him. He just wasn''t saying what he meant.


    ¡­


    It had been a while since Ziyue had a proper meal or slept. She was constantly on tenterhooks.


    She was initially worried about finding a cure. Then she was anxious that he wouldn''te around.


    Now, Muchen had finally recovered.


    She felt her appetite return as they began their meal.


    Muchen sat opposite her. He took a bite of the food. "Did you make this?"


    "Yeah." She raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    He noticed that she had made the food.


    His eyes squinted as he smiled at her. "It''s good."


    She beamed back at him.


    She didn''t even know how to do the dishes two years ago. Now, she was familiar with basic home


    cooking. It was a miracle.


    It was nice to have a meal with Muchen at home. But Ziyue felt that something was missing without


    Zixi.


    "Let''s fetch Zixi after our meal. It''s been so many days since I''ve seen him."


    She thought that Muchen would agree right away. Yet he replied inly, "It''s only been five days."


    When she saw that he was indifferent, she thought: These five days have been like years to me.


    Muchen observed as Ziyue lowered her head and yed with the food in her bowl. He thought she was


    upset and suggested, after some thought, "Let''s pick him up tomorrow. We can take a proper rest


    today."


    He knew that she hadn''t had a proper sleep when he saw the dark circles around her eyes.


    Ziyue missed Zixi terribly, but she nodded in agreement at Muchen''s suggestion.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Ziyue sank into her bed after a shower and fell into a deep sleep.


    Muchen stirred her from her sleep.


    She felt a weight pressing on her and was out of breath.


    Disoriented, she opened her eyes and met Muchen''s eyes, filled with desire.


    "Mu¡­"


    Muchen closed in on her before she could finish her sentence.


    She couldn''t even say a single word after that.


    When it ended, he hugged her close. Ziyue nudged him. "Move over. Your body''s too warm."


    It was mainly because she could feel his body''s reaction again.


    She didn''t want to go for another round. It waste, and she wanted to sleep. They had to pick up Zixi


    the next day.


    Muchen only moved closer. The lust in his voice didn''t diminish. "But you feel so cool."


    He pulled her closer.


    She closed her eyes and resigned herself to her fate.


    As Ziyue had expected, it waste when she finally went to sleep. Oddly enough, she felt refreshed


    when she woke up the following day.


    She recalled hearing that a man''s energy was good for women.


    "What are you thinking about? You have a funny look on your face." Muchen''s voice suddenly came


    from behind her.


    Startled, she turned around in a hurry.


    Muchen was watching Ziyue from behind. He was much taller than her, so she smacked into his chin


    when she spun around.


    He hissed in pain. "I thought you were thinking aboutst night with that seductive look on your face.


    Turns out you''re just nning your husband''s murder."


    Ziyue was about to ask if he was fine but swallowed her words. She gently pinched his chin, not


    wanting him to feel pain. "I wouldn''t use this method if I was plotting to kill my husband."


    He took her by surprise when he pulled her by her slim waist close to him. He ced his lips over hers.


    A smile could be heard in his voice. "Yup. You can choose to wring me dry."


    She felt his body''s reaction.


    "Nice try!" She snorted.


    His smile widened as he ced her on top of the vanity. He stared at her openly as if he could see


    through her thin nightclothes.


    "You''ll never know if you don''t try."


    He pulled her nightdress over her head.


    Ziyue reached out to stop him from going further. "It''ste now. You promise that we''ll pick up Zixi


    today. Stop."


    She grasped hisrge hand. He looked at her sulkily. "Do you think I can stop when your clothes are


    already off? Do you think I''m impotent?"


    She began to refute him. How could she say that he was impotent? He was far too energetic.


    "I don''t. You¡­"


    Muchen interrupted her. "Besides, you''re the one who riled me up."


    She stared at him speechlessly. Can''t he be reasonable?


    He showed her that he couldn''t.


    An hourter, she sat on the bed nkly as he dressed her.


    Muchen, on the other hand, was beaming happily.


    He saw that she was expressionless as he buttoned up her shirt. He put his hands on either side of her.


    He bent over her and asked earnestly. "What happened? Was it not enough for you?"

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Ziyue''s face was red and turned green. When she saw Muchen''s gloating face, she rushed forward and


    knocked his forehead sharply.


    ''p''


    Ziyue saw stars. Muchen also gasped from the pain.


    Although Ziyue felt dizzy, she still felt a sense of satisfaction.


    She took the opportunity of Muchen raising his arm to rub his forehead to grab her pillow and leave the


    bed with a huff.


    Muchen has be so much more daring after the incident.


    Muchen did not stop her. He sat up in bed and watched Ziyue. He looked at her seriously and asked,


    "You didn''t have to take revenge on me like this even if I didn''t satisfy you. We can just do it again¡­"


    He started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Only a ghost would want to do it with you again!" Ziyue said through gritted teeth and stormed out of


    the room.


    ¡­


    Because they werezing at home in the morning, it was already noon when they got to Jingshu''s


    ce. Ziyue got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of her. It was her first time at Jingshu''s


    house. She couldn''t wait to see her precious son. One day felt like three years. She had never missed


    Muchen this much.


    "Jingshu!" She called out his name as she walked into the garden. But the garden was empty. She kept


    calling his name, but there was no response.


    "Could he be away?" Ziyue turned to look at Muchen inquiringly.


    Just then, the doors of the vi opened.


    Ziyue whipped her head around and looked toward to door.


    "Jing¡­"


    When she had a clear look at who was at the door, she quickly changed her address.


    "Mr. Bai." She called out dryly.


    It wasn''t Jingshu that opened the door, but Yunan.


    Yunan looked at Ziyue and Muchen with surprise in his eyes. He quickly dispersed it and slightly


    nodded his head at them, "Mr. and Mrs. Qin."


    There was a slight change in his expression when he looked at Muchen.


    Muchen did not say anything but nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Ziyue did not like talking to Yunan. She had even choked himst time. She should''ve known that


    Yunan would be staying with Jingshu.


    Whatever, it''s not like I''ll have to see him again. I''m not going to apologize either; it wasn''t my fault.


    Ziyue pretended that she had lost her memories and did not remember what had happened thest


    time. She asked him, "Where''s Jingshu? Is he not home?"


    "He''s been staying at the office recently," Yunan replied.


    When Ziyue heard this, she turned to look at Muchen. He had given Jingshu a call beforeing¡­


    Muchen frowned and, without saying anything, reached out to pull Ziyue away. He did not say a word to


    Yunan from start to end.


    It was evident that Yunan was curious about Muchen. They did not care if he investigated him, but they


    did not want to give him a chance to ask Muchen questions.


    They returned to their car, and Ziyue asked him, "Didn''t you call Jingshu before we got here?"


    Muchen raised his brows, "He did not say that he was staying at the office recently."


    If she had known, she would''ve called Jingshu herself and saved herself all this trouble.


    ¡­


    They made their way to Jingshu''s office and finally met up with Zixi, who they had not seen in a while.


    "Zixi," Ziyue eximed when she saw him and ran to him.


    Muchen had both his hands in his pockets as he slowly walked over.


    Zixi was talking to Ziyue, but when he saw Muchen, his eyes lit up, and he grinned from ear to ear.


    "Daddy, you finally got up!"


    "Yeah." Muzhen replied calmly. He squatted down and swopped Zixi up in one move.


    Zixi was ted to see Muchen. A thought seemed to sh by, and he leaned his mouth toward


    Muzhen''s ear.


    "Mommy kept crying when you were asleep." He whispered.


    Muchen was shocked for a moment and then lifted his head to look at Ziyue.


    During the five days, he did not feel anything when he was ''sleeping.'' He only knew that his heart


    soared when he woke up and saw Ziyue sleeping by his bed. Ziyue looked like she had lost two stones.


    He was fine, but it must''ve been hard on her.


    "What are you guys whispering about?" Ziyue saw the two whispering to each other. She felt a tinge of


    jealousy in her.


    Aren''t children supposed to be closer to their mothers?


    She had not seen Zixi in so many days, yet he abandoned her and went to Muchen the moment he


    saw him.


    "Tell mommy what you said." Muchen changed his hold on Zixi. He felt like the child had grown heavier


    in the few days he hadn''t carried him.


    Zixi shook his chubby little hand and muttered, "It''s nothing."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You little brat." Ziyue said affectionately and couldn''t resist pinching his cheek.


    Zixi giggled and buried his head into Muchen''s chest.


    At this moment, Jingshu, who had been watching from the side, called out, "I can''t believe the nerve of


    you two. How dare you not tell me you were discharged from the hospital?"


    "We wanted to hurry home. We thought we would invite you for dinner some other time." Ziyue


    exined with a smile.


    Jinghsu shrugged and said, "You should have let me prepare some fireworks for your discharge."


    At this time, the office door opened, and Xia came in with some tea.


    "Ziyue, Mr. Qin, help yourself to some tea."


    She winked at Ziyue and then ced the cups of tea in front of them.


    "Where''s mine?" Jingshu asked.


    Xia gave him a look and replied, "You don''t like¡­"


    "You can''t say that to me. I''m your boss. Do you want to get fired because of your attitude?" Jingshu


    red at her.


    "I wouldn''t dare. Alright, I''ll get you another cup." Xia nced at him and said exasperatedly.


    Jingshu was not happy with her tone. She sounded like she was soothing a child.


    He pointed at her and said, "Ms. An, get back here. I''m going to deal with your attitude once and for


    all."


    Xia did not bother with him.


    Seeing that, Jingshu sat down opposite Ziyue and Muchen with a huff.


    "Look at my secretary¡­ She''s going to climb onto my head anytime soon!"


    "You can fire her." Muchen said impassively.


    Jingshu was stunned and couldn''t get any words out. "I¡­ I''m not that petty. I wouldn''t fire her."


    "What are you guys quarreling about again?" Ziyue asked with augh.


    Jingshu''s expression darkened. His face gave his thought away.


    How did you know?

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    Jingshu''s thoughts were obvious. Ziyue shook her head at him. Jingshu and Xia were both passionate


    characters; they would always fight when together. Jingshu also liked provoking Xia. It was apparent


    that he wanted to catch her attention back then by saying some useless things. It was so obvious to


    Ziyue.


    "It''s nothing¡­ Let''s not talk about me first." Jingshu waved his hand touchily. His eyes were serious


    when he looked toward Muchen again.


    "Muchen, are you fully recovered?"


    "Otherwise?" Muchen looked at him stoically.


    Jingshu was not convinced until he saw Muchen''s expression. Muchen did not say anything else for the


    rest of their time there. Jingshu chatted with Ziyue the whole time. They decided to have dinner at


    Lumiere Jade House together. Before leaving Jingshu''spany, Zixi wanted to go to the toilet, so


    Muchen brought him.


    Jingshu took this opportunity to look at Ziyue mysteriously.


    "Don''t you think Muchen has gotten more cold?"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the Muchen from before had been cold, he would''ve joined in the conversation asionally.


    He had not said one word from start to end.


    "Really?" Ziyue asked him curiously.


    She had also felt this wayst night when she saw the interaction between Chuan and Muchen. But


    when they got home, Muchen had treated her with so much ''passion''. He had been more brazen than


    before¡­


    Jingshu looked at Ziyue''s face and shook his head, "Maybe it''s just me."


    Ziyue lifted her brows slightly but did not say anything.


    ¡­


    Muchen had a baby seat in his car, so Ziyue had ced Zixi in it and sat beside him. Zixi yed with


    his fingers while in the car. Ziyue found herself staring at Muchen unconsciously. She disagreed with


    what Jingshu said but couldn''t help but think about Muchen''s actions in the past few days. She thought


    that Muchen seemed pretty normal, but when she looked closely, his behavior made sense.


    When they got home, Muchen stopped Ziyue and asked her, "Why were you staring at me?"


    "Um¡­ Well¡­" She thought he was paying attention to the road and wouldn''t notice her attention to


    him.


    "Well?"


    "It''s nothing. I thought you looked handsome¡­"


    It''s not wrong.


    Muchen squinted at her. He waited until she looked intimidated, then said, "Don''t think about escaping.


    What did you and Jingshu talk about?"


    Ziyue lowered her gaze and muttered, "He didn''t say anything."


    She was surprised by Muchen''s intuition.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes at her when he heard that. Ziyue felt like he was looking through her. The


    sharpness in his eyes was frightening. Ziyue couldn''t help but take a small step back. During the two''s


    confrontation, they heard a sharp cry from one of their helpers.


    "Little master!"


    Ziyue quickly recollected herself, pushed Muchen away, and ran into the living room. Before getting


    close to the scene, she saw Zixi surrounded by a circle of servants.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    Ziyue was carrying Zixi into the house but was stopped by Muchen. She felt Muchen wanted to talk to


    her, so she let the servants take Zixi away.


    "Mrs. Qin." The servants eximed in panic when they saw Ziyue walking over. They backed away,


    and Zixi turned his head around. Tears glistened in his ebony eyes, and his lips were trembling


    vigorously. He looked like he was about to cry, but for whatever reason, he couldn''t.


    Ziyue swept a look at the servants and then knelt in front of Zixi, "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    Zixi blinked, and the tears in his eyes rolled down his cheeks. It was like a dam broke; he started crying


    heartily.


    "It hurts¡­" He gasped tearfully as he reached his hand out for Ziyue to see. When Ziyue saw his hand,


    there was a massive red spot on it. It was obvious that he had been burnt.


    "What are you all standing around for? Go get me the first aid kit!" Ziyue turned her head and shouted


    at the servants. She was usually kind and sweet toward them. She did not give off air and wasn''t as


    cold as Muchen. The helper in the house thought that she had a good temper. Her sudden outburst


    made them jump. They quickly ran to get some burn ointment.


    Ziyue carried Zixi to the couch and sat down. She gently patted him on the back and coddled him,


    "Don''t cry, darling. I''ll put some medicine on you, and it won''t hurt anymore."


    Zixi never liked to cry. He stopped crying very quickly and waited for the ointment.


    When the servant brought the ointment over, Ziyue carefully applied it to his hand and asked, "Does it


    hurt?"


    Zixi looked at the cream on his hand, and in the next second, his eyes lit up like he had realized


    something interesting. He quickly shook his head and replied, "No¡­"


    "Really?" Ziyue asked him with a giggle.


    He kept staring at his hand while Ziyue treated it. Zixi found the cooling effect of the medicine on his


    burn weird; he couldn''t help giggling.


    "It''s quite cold, right?" Ziyue asked him after applying the medicine meticulously.


    "Yeah, it''s cold." Zixi said with a nod.


    He couldn''t quite pronounce the word ''cold'', but Ziyue still understood him.


    "Did he burn himself?" Muchen''s voice floated over. Ziyue suddenly remembered that Muchen was


    there too.


    Before Ziyue could reply, Zixi lifted his burnt hand and looked at Muchen with a glowing face, "Daddy,


    it''s cold."


    Muchen bent over and held his burnt hand. There was a red mark on his otherwise smooth skin. It


    made his heart wrench when he saw it. Muchen lowered hisshes and gently blew on his wound.


    "It won''t hurt after I blow on it."


    He blew on it twice more. Zixi giggled as he felt funny.


    Then, Muchen turned to Ziyue and said, "Take Zixi up to rest."


    Ziyue had wanted to do that, so she agreed and brought Zixi upstairs. Muchen waited until he heard


    the door upstairs close before ring at the three servants. They stayed silent and unmoving in their


    spots. They knew how precious Zixi was as the household''s Little Master.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    "How did the little master get hurt?"


    Muchen towered over the female servants. He did not bend his head to look at them but only lowered


    his eyes at them. His gaze was disapproving, and it intimidated the servants. They were so scared they


    did not dare speak.


    "Are you not going to tell me?" Muchen''s voice was deep and low. His tone was very obviously


    impatient.


    "It¡­ It was me. I gave the little master some water, but it was too hot. He tilted the cup to the side and


    the water¡­ scalded him¡­" One of the servants mumbled. She started trembling when she finished


    speaking.


    "Since you know you''re wrong; you should leave." Muchen said in a cold voice.


    "Sir, I apologize for my mistake; I promise there won''t be a second time. Please let me keep my job¡­"


    The servant begged hurriedly. Those who worked as servants usually had tough situations at home.


    Only those that had a good background were fast on their feet and had the potential could work as help


    at Muchen''s home. No one wanted to be fired as the job had good pay that wasparable to those


    working in a corporate business.


    "A second time? If there was a second time, you would be carried out of the door." Muchen''s face was


    as sharp as ice. His handsome fast was like the devil at night.


    "I¡­ I''ll leave." She did not dare say anymore. She quickly turned around and bolted out of there.


    Muchen turned his head toward the other two servants. Their heads were lowered in fear.


    "Go spread the word. If anything like this happens again, it wouldn''t be as simple as letting you leave


    on your own will." Muchen said and gestured them to leave.


    Ziyue was standing in the hallway on the second floor. She could not hear what Muchen said, but she


    saw the two servants fleeing him like they had seen a ghost.


    Is Muchen that frightening?


    ...


    That night when the Qin family arrived at Lumiere Jade House, the other people were already there.


    Xia and Jingshu sat opposite each other on the round table in their private room. They looked like they


    wanted to draw a dividing line between the both of them. Chuan sat on Jingshu''s left, and Xiyi sat


    beside Chuan.


    "Ziyue!" Xia called out and ran to her when she saw Ziyue. When she got close to her, she reached out


    her hands and squished Zixi''s round face. She didn''t find that satisfactory enough, so she reached for


    his hand.


    "Zixi, let me carry you."


    Since Zixi had stayed at Jingshu''s house for quite some days, he was familiar with Xia. He reached for


    her hand.


    Xia took his hand with a giggle.


    "Come sit with Aunty; I''ll order you something nice." She said while putting him into a baby chair.


    Once Zixi was seated, he stretched his neck to see where Ziyue and Muchen were. When he saw


    Ziyue sit beside him, he rxed and turned his head back to the table.


    ''Ding!''


    Jingshu tapped his spoon against the ss to pull Zixi''s attention.


    "Look here, kiddo. Call me Uncle."


    "Uncle!" Zixi called Jinghu.


    "Yo! What a miracle. Just one day at home and you stopped calling me ''ugly''." Jingshu had a face full


    of wonder. To Jingshu, it was a feeling fathers got when their sons called them ''dad''.


    "Mr. Bai. Since Zixi called you uncle, shouldn''t you give him an allowance?" Chuan called out


    opportunely. He had been collecting allowance from people in LK Group and Lumiere Jade House. He


    also knew that the festive season in Z Country made people more generous. The elderly would always


    give allowance.


    "Of course! Of course, I''ll give it to him!" Jingshu pped his hand on the table and stood up. He


    opened his wallet and showed it to Zixi.


    "Choose what you want, kiddo." He passed the wallet to him.


    Ziyue nced at Jingshu. His wallet was stuffed with money bills and numerous cards. Ziyue raised her


    brow, displeased.


    Zixi is so young. How would he know what to choose? Since Jingshu said it, we should use it to our


    advantage. He doesn''tck money anyways.


    Ziyue was about to speak, but Muchen was one step ahead. Muchen held Zixi''s hand to pick out the


    only ck card in the wallet.


    Jingshu jumped when he saw that and eximed, "Oh my! Muchen, you''re ying me! I said to let Zixi


    choose!"


    "Zixi, tell daddy, was this ck card the one you wanted?" Muchen asked with a slight smile on his


    face.


    Zixi did not care what Muchen said. He was happy because his father was smiling. He nodded his head


    in session.


    Shit, my unlimited ck card! Jingshu gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s just a card. No need to get so upset about it. You''re such a petty person." Xia said with a huff.


    "Well, it was supposed to be for my wife anyways. I didn''t know you were so generous with your


    things." Jingshu said to Xia with a scoff. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What does your wife have to do with me?" Xia replied after half a beat.


    Jingshu looked at her with a smile. He did not say anything.


    Xia nced at the people around the table; they all had knowing smiles on their faces. She suddenly


    understood what Jingshu meant. Her face flushed red, and after a brief re at Jingshu, she turned her


    head away to avoid looking at him.


    After seeing Xia''s reaction, the blue he felt when his ck card was stolen by Muchen disappeared. He


    returned to his seat with a smile on his face. All his troubles from the previous days had melted away in


    that instant.


    Zixi did not know what everyone wasughing at. He waved the ck card around and offered it to Xia


    curiously.


    "Aun¡­ ty¡­" He mumbled slightly incoherently. He thought the hard card was fun and wanted to share


    his new toy with Xia.


    Xia stuffed the card back into his pocket and said, "This is a present from Uncle Jingshu. You should


    keep it safe."


    Zixi was still too young to understand what a present was, but he was intuitive. When he saw Xia''s


    solemn expression, he blinked and hurriedly fastened the button in his pocket. The guarded look on his


    small face was quite a funny sight. The others at the table made fun of Zixi for a moment and then


    started their meal.


    After dinner, they rented a room upstairs. Midway through their gathering, Muchen and Chuan walked


    out.


    After walking a distance away, Muchen stopped and asked, "Did you find out the IP address of the


    person who sent Xiyi the form?"


    "I have; it''s from a foreign address." Chuan was tiptoeing around the subject.


    "Have you found the address of the sender that sent Ziyue that letter?" Muchen asked again.


    "That¡­ There was no way to figure it out." Chuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead off. He


    suddenly missed the K1LU73 virus in his body.


    "Mr. Qin?" A warm male voice called out from behind them.


    Muchen and Chuan whipped their heads around and saw Shichu standing about an arm''s length away.


    He gave off an air of a polite gentleman.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Chuan was rmed. He turned around and gave Muchen a concerned look. Then, he nodded at


    Shichu to express cordiality before retreating behind Muchen.


    Muchen had just told him about the IP investigation. Although the source hadn''t been located, they


    discovered that the unidentified IP address had an uncanny resemnce to the email address Shichu


    used to send an email to Ziyue.


    Their lead was enough to consolidate their suspicion that it was Shichu who sent Ziyue the email.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into Mr. Lu here. What a small world." Muchen narrowed his eyes to crinkled


    slits and said to Shichu.


    Shichu beamed a light-hearted smile, making him appear harmless and cordial.


    "Mr. Qin¡­ Your health... How have you been?" Shichu asked incoherently.


    The phlegmatic gaze he set on Muchen made it difficult for people to decipher his thought.


    Muchen raised his eyebrow at Shichu, "Mr. Lu seems concerned about my wellbeing."


    Shichu said with a smile, "Mr. Qin must have forgotten that Ziyue and I are good friends."


    Muchen was disquieted, but suppressed his diposure, "In that case, you''re wee to join us in


    our KTV lounge."


    Muchen''s invitation caught Shichu off guard. The former didn''t wait for his response and strutted


    directly to the KTV lounge.


    Chuan nced at Shichu and then left with Muchen.


    In the KTV lounge, Jingshu decked out a set of poker cards to y with Ziyue and Xiyi. At the same


    time. Xia entertained Zixi with nursery rhymes on the karaoke system.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zixi didn''t know how to sing, so he pped to the song and created a spate of buzzing noises through


    the microphone. He thought it was amusing and couldn''t stopughing.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue was preupied with the poker game. She didn''t notice the door of the KTV lounge


    open, and Shichu came in with Muchen.


    "Shichu!" Xia''s voice was amplified through the microphone.


    Only then did Ziyue look up, but Muchen and Shichu were already standing in front of her.


    "Shichu?!" Ziyue called out with a twinkle in her eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Shichu smiled and said, "I''m here with my colleagues, but I bumped into Mr. Qin in the corridor just


    now, and he invited me to join you guys in your lounge."


    Muchen invited Shichu to join us?!


    Ziyue gave Muchen a puzzled look. Muchen used to snub her for meeting Shichu, but this time, he was


    oddly friendly to invite Shichu to join their party. The plot twist was beyondprehension!


    Ziyue held back her skepticism, "Do you want to y poker together? We are about to be done with


    this round anyway."


    Ziyue nced at Shichu and then at Muchen.


    Muchen responded, "Why not?"


    Then, he sat next to Ziyue.


    Muchen candidly rested his arm on the sofa behind her and tantly studied her cards in front of


    everyone.


    Ziyue was in pensive thought. When she was about to hand out a card of her choice, Muchen stopped


    her intention. She looked at him confused, but Muchen pointed to another card in her hand and said,


    "y this one instead."


    "This one?" Ziyue doubted his decision.


    Muchen pursed his lips in displeasure and uttered lowly, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    Their interaction was natural yet intimate. On the contrary, Jingshu was getting derided. He snapped


    and dashed all his cards on the table, "Gosh, stop showing off, will you?! Both of you are married with a


    child. Please spare us who are still single as f*ck from your lovey-dovey actions!"


    Ziyue red at Jingshu and thought, Fine. Jingshu is cranky because Xia still hasn''t assented to their


    rtionship after chasing her for almost three years. So, it''s normal for him to feel aggrieved.


    "Here you go." Ziyue disposed of the card that Muchen suggested and gave Jingshu a forlorn gaze.


    Jingshu sniggered heartily, "Muchen if your wife loses to me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Muchen teased him, "Only if you can win."


    Jingshu felt attacked. He snorted coldly and pondered his next course of action; he was determined to


    win the game.


    In the end, as expected, Ziyue won. After all, nothing was impossible or difficult for her clever husband.


    What''s more, it was just a game.


    "Dam* it! That doesn''t count. It''s not fair for both of you to target me together! I won''t concede. I want to


    appeal!" Jingshu threw a fit while tossing hisst two cards on the table.


    Xiyi, on the other side, casually picked up Jingshu''s bet and divided it between him and Ziyue. He then


    mocked Jingshu, "It wouldn''t make any difference if it was just Mr. Qin alone anyway."


    Jingshu''s face turned crimson due to embarrassment. He shuffled the cards without saying a word.


    Ziyue looked at Shichu, "Come on, Shichu. I''m done. I''ll watch you guys y."


    It was atypical of Muchen to bury the hatchet with Shichu and invite him to their party. Yet, Ziyue was


    delighted to see Muchen let go of his grudge against Shichu.


    After all, both of them were important to her.


    She grew up with Shichu, and he was like a brother to her. On the other hand, Muchen was her


    husband with who she wanted to spend her life. Of course, she hoped they would reconcile and stop


    begrudging each other.


    "Sure." Shichu would never say no to Ziyue.


    At this time, Chuan left the game to attend to a call. The other four men then led a new round while


    Ziyue watched as a spectator.


    Even Xia, who was singing nursery rhymes to Zixi, came over to catch the game.


    Ziyue took over Zixi from Xia and then carefully studied Muchen''s cards.


    Muchen revealed his cards to Ziyue in a heartbeat. When he looked up, he came across Shichu''s


    gaze. Coitantly, they cast a fierce and provocative sneer at each other.


    Ziyue studied Muchen''s cards and couldn''t help but murmur, "Hmm. You''re in a box."


    Muchen arched his eyebrow in dubiety but didn''t say a word.


    Ziyue was almost certain that Muchen would lose the game with the inferior set of cards. But to her


    surprise, Muchen was able to upend the plight and win the game.


    In the second game, Muchen was fortunate to get a good hand. As expected, he won again.


    Subsequently, Muchen won the next ten rounds in session.


    Ziyue sensed a strained mood in the air. She lifted her eyes, looked Shichu, and discovered he looked


    somewhat disquieted.


    Another round ended. Jingshu bawled in contempt, "F*ck. One more round!"


    Muchen stretched his arms out, took Zixi, and said lightly, "It''s gettingte, and it''s bedtime for our


    child."

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Everyone looked at the clock simultaneously. It was only nine o''clock.


    Muchen might sound inoffensive, but Jingshu perceived Muchen''s expression as bragging.


    Muchen just wants to brag. He has a wife and son. So what?


    He turned and nced at Xia and thought to himself.


    Well, indeed, he has the right to brag.


    Xiyi was a doctor and concurred, "It''s best to instill the habit in children to sleep by nine o''clock every


    night."


    "Let''s dismiss." Muchen stood on his feet while holding Zixi in his arms.


    He cast a gaze at Shichu, and there was a profound meaning in his eyes, "I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t mind


    that I finished first and am walking away with your money."


    Ziyue also looked in Shichu''s direction. She felt bad for Shichu that Muchen made a clean sweep over


    him.


    Shichu might not care about the money, but Ziyue still felt sorry for his bad luck.


    Shichu looked somewhat humiliated. He forced a smile and said, "No big deal. It''s just a game."


    "True that." Muchen concurred profoundly.


    "See you again, Shichu." Actually, Ziyue thought of having a quick chat with Shichu. Too bad it was


    getting toote, and Zixi had already dozed off in Muchen''s arms.


    Muchen prompted her, "Jacket."


    Ziyue acknowledged his prompt with an "Oh!" before she picked up his suit jacket hanging on the sofa.


    The party dismissed, and everyone walked out of the KTV lounge.


    Standing by the gates of Lumiere Jade House, Ziyue bid farewell to Xia with Jingshu butting in their


    conversation. Xiyi also took the opportunity to ask about Muchen''s body condition from Ziyue.


    At about three meters from them, Muchen and Shichu were standing alongside, waiting for the bunch


    to be done.


    Although Muchen exuded a stand-offish aura, he was undoubtedly good-looking and attractive. And the


    sight of him cradling a child in his arms looked cute and had passersby ogling at him.


    Shortly, Shichu uttered, "Mr. Qin is a lucky man."


    "Oh? I think so too." Muchen gave him a nce then at Ziyue, who was talking in the distance.


    Shichu pursed his lips, swallowed his grief, and didn''t say a word.


    Zixi quivered in Muchen''s embrace. Thetter gently hummed to soothe the child and then said, "Mr. Lu


    is quite fortunate as well. But it may not be the case in the future. Henceforth, you should watch your


    step."


    Thest phrase was a warning to Shichu.


    Shichu was thrown off bnce, but Muchen had already walked away.


    Still standing at the same spot, he watched as Muchen and Ziyue spoke and left in a ck Bentley by


    the roadside.


    Before getting into the car, Ziyue unexpectedly turned around and searched for Shichu. Thetter


    quickly hid behind a pir and stumped at himself for dodging her sight.


    Muchen asked as he noticed her surveying scan, "What are you looking for?"


    Ziyue shook her head unthinkingly. She was wondering if Shichu was still around but noticed he was


    nowhere in sight and had probably left.


    Once they got home, Ziyue put a pair of pajamas on Zixi for bedtime.


    "Let him sleep in the opposite room." Muchen''s deep voice sounded from behind her.


    Ziyue was stunned, "What? Why would you want Zixi to sleep by himself?"


    "I got someone to decorate the opposite room as a nursery yesterday afternoon." He explicitly meant


    he wanted Zixi to sleep in his own room.


    Ziyue was startled. She didn''t expect Muchen toe up with nursery without consulting her.


    "But he''s only a year old..."


    Muchen intervened and said, "He''s turning two in half a month."


    Ziyue retorted, "But he''s still a baby..."


    She thought it was hasty of him to want their child to sleep in a separate room so soon.


    Consequently, Muchen gave in and agreed to wheel the baby cot from across into their bedroom.


    Zixi had long been asleep before Ziyue moved him from the bed to the cot. He slept through the whole


    transition from bed to cot.


    Ziyue was overwhelmed with bliss as she quietly watched Zixi sleeping in his cot. He was just so


    adorable. She can''t help but murmur in contentment, "How can my little baby be so cute?"


    "Ziyue!" Muchen whimpered.


    Ziyue turned around with a finger on her lips. She scrutinized, "Shh, keep your voice down. Zixi is


    asleep."


    "Go and shower." Muchen tossed the pajamas at her.


    Ziyue grabbed her pajamas and happily went into the bathroom.


    After her shower, Ziyue tossed and turned in bed. She whispered to Muchen, "Should we bring Zixi


    over here? What if he wakes up in the morning and finds himself sleeping in an unfamiliar bed. Won''t


    he be anxious?"


    Muchen didn''t say a word but coddled her in his embrace, signaling her to sleep.


    Ziyue felt discouraged by his response and reached out to caress his head.


    Muchen''s hair had fallen out. But during hisa and after taking the antidote for K1LU73, his hair


    started to grow out again. Now he had to put on a wig to conceal his prickly head of stubble every time


    he went out.


    Muchen removed her hand and asked in his sleepy voice, "Aren''t you tired?"


    Ziyue got scared by his subtle meaning. Then, she frantically went back to sleep.


    ¡­


    After a few days, Ziyue brought Muchen to Xiyi''sboratory for a health check-up.


    Xiyi saw the test results andmented positively, "Everything looks good; he is recovering well.


    Remember to take ample rest and don''t overexert yourself with work or stress."


    Ziyue was delighted to hear the good news. She uttered with heartfelt gratitude, "Thank you, Dr. Mo."


    They left theboratory as soon as Xiyi told them of the precautionary measures.


    Ziyue could finally sigh of relief after hearing Muchen''s health had significantly improved.


    She looked at the wig on Muchen and asked, "Do you feel hot?"


    Muchen gave her an antipathy nce, "There''s air conditioning in here."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue pursed her lips in disfavor, but something cropped up in her mind.


    "Any idea who incited Yannan to impair you with the K1LU73 virus?"


    The culprit hadn''t been identified yet.


    Muchen looked indifferently at her and said, "Take a guess."


    "How am I supposed to guess?" Suddenly, Ziyue looked at him as she remembered the IP address


    incident the other day, "Don''t tell me... you suspect Shichu."


    Muchen quizzed her, "Do you think it''s him?"


    Ziyue wagged her head instantly, "Of course not."

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Ziyue waited for Muchen to say something.


    But Muchen didn''t say a word, although she kept waiting for some time.


    Ziyue rushed him again, "Tell me who''s the culprit."


    Muchen fixed his eyes on the road ahead. And when Ziyue was about to get flustered, only then he


    said, "I don''t know."


    "Are you sure?" Ziyue didn''t believe him. She knew Muchen was hiding something from her.


    Muchen then said to her, "We''re home."


    Then only Ziyue realized that she was bogged down in their conversation, that she had lost her sense


    of time and that they had arrived home.


    After getting off the car, Ziyue intended to probe him some more, but her intention was disrupted by the


    needy Zixi, who was craving her attention.


    ¡­


    Although Xiyi had advised Muchen to prioritize rest over work, the workload umted over time had


    gotten out of hand.


    Not only for Muchen but for Ziyue as well.


    Ziyue tried to devise a n with Muchen, "You can work in the morning. In the noon, you can nap with


    Zixi and y with him in the afternoon."


    Muchen raised his eyebrow. He didn''t say yes or no, but asked her, "What about you?"


    On a whim, Ziyue thought of teasing him. She hid her mischief and said solemnly, "I''m going back to


    the office to work and be the breadwinner of our family. While you can be a stay-at-home father and


    manage our home and child. What do you think? Am I not a perfect wife and the most impable


    woman a man could ever have?


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but burst into aughing fit first.


    But Muchen still looked stolid, as if he couldn''t catch Ziyue''s humor.


    Subsequently, Muchen tenderly pinched her face and said, "Of course."


    He didn''t sound or look joking at all. Having said that, he also fixed his bewitching eyes on Ziyue, and


    thetter was enthralled by his charm.


    Ziyue blinked, touched her own cheek and said mischievously, "Okay then, I''ll go back to the office


    tomorrow."


    Muchen just responded lightly, "Okay."


    Because Muchen didn''t dispute her intention, Ziyue suddenly remembered her previous n.


    She pondered and then said in all seriousness, "Muchen, I''ve thought about it before and still think you


    should acquire Feng Group. I don''t want to strain with frequent business trips to Jincheng City."


    If Muchen refused to acquire Feng Group, it would be inevitable for her to travel back and forth to


    Jingcheng City in the future.


    She had no desire for the kind of hectic lifestyle that required her to be away from her family all the


    time. She just wanted to lead a stable lifestyle where she could be with her family.


    If Muchen agreed to acquire Feng Group, he could just send someone from thepany to manage


    Feng Group in Jingcheng City. Then, she can stay in Yunzhou City and continue working in Yanyue


    Group.


    Muchen refused her suggestion immediately, "No way."


    "Why not?" Ziyue was puzzled. Wouldn''t Muchen want an easy way out as well?


    Due to his deteriorating health condition, he required her to travel to Jingcheng City to handle Feng


    Group''s affair.


    Muchen exined to her patiently, "I can get someone to take over your work in Feng Group if you''re


    feeling overwhelmed orzy. If not, I can take over your responsibility as well. But it is impossible for


    me to acquire Feng Group."


    The Feng family was the most affluent in the northern region. Feng Group was a family-owned


    business handed down from their forefathers for many generations. However, the Feng family had very


    few children and heirs to assume the family empire. After the passing of Feng Shujing and Feng


    Xingyan, Ziyue became the sole heir of Feng Group.


    The acquisition of Feng Group would be a clever move for Muchen. Still, the threat of Gricy hadn''t been


    eradicated yet. Suppose LK Group acquired and merged Feng Group into its corporation. In that case,


    it might lead to a double-whammy situation that would jeopardize both LK Group and Feng Group.


    Even though it was just an inference, he didn''t see the need to acquire Feng Group now since it


    belonged to Ziyue.


    In other words, Gricy''s ultimate target was LK Group. Gricy could find a loophole to infiltrate LK''s


    headquarters in Country J.


    Feng Group was also thergest leading organization in Country Z which directly impacted Country Z''s


    economy. But if Gricy was daring enough to tread on their toes, then Gricy would be hounded by a


    nation as influential as Country Z.


    Gricy was undoubtedly savage, but their influence and territory were only rooted in Europe. So, they


    were still apprehensive about Country Z.


    "If that''s the case, why won''t you acquire Feng Group?" Ziyue was tenacious in terms of acquiring Feng


    Group.


    Muchen leaned over and pecked her lips. He soothed her troubled heart with his deep voice, "There''s


    no point for an acquisition to take ce. But I can get someone to manage Feng Group for you."


    Ziyue snorted in displeasure as she caught the disdain in his tone. It was no big deal if he refused to


    acquire Feng Group. She didn''t need him to find someone to manage Feng Group for her. She could


    handle it just fine.


    ¡­


    The next few days, life was a bed of roses for Ziyue.


    Just like she had suggested, she went to work, and Muchen took care of Zixi and their household


    matters.


    Every night after work, she came home to Muchen and Zixi watering the nts in the yard like other


    regr father and sons.


    Muchen was home every day, so didn''t need to wear his suits and ties. Instead, he would wear lounge


    clothes, and his short hair made him look so much younger than his actual age.


    Yet, this tranquil life was too good to be true to Ziyue.


    She couldn''t help but pine over Yannan''s death, Enyang''s disappearance, and the culprit that goaded


    Yannan to infect Muchen...


    These question marks hadn''t been resolved yet. Their lives might seem unaffected, but the anxiety


    from the lingering doubts and suspicions were still atrge.


    But seeing that Muchen was unperturbed, Ziyue didn''t want to overthink.


    One day, Ziyue came home to see two bodyguards carrying a loaded sack.


    Ziyue was fazed, "What is in the sack?"


    One of the bodyguards quickly said, "These are perishables that have rotten and are no longer edible.


    The servants overbought some groceries the other day, and they went bad before they could cook it."


    So many rotten perishables?!


    Although suspicious Ziyue still assented.


    Subsequently, the bodyguards left the vi with the sack.


    Ziyue looked back unthinkingly and saw a red stain on the rim of the sack. Is that blood?


    They said the sack was loaded with rotten perishables, so there should be poultries and meat in it.


    Ziyue didn''t think too much about it and went straight into the vi.


    "Where''s Mr. Qin?" Ziyue asked the servant as soon as she entered the vi.


    The servant responded promptly, "Mr. Qin and the young master are in the study room."


    Ziyue acknowledged with a nod, then went straight to the study room.


    She entered the study room and found Muchen writing something at the desk with Zixi sitting on his


    desk. He was holding and ying with something in his hand while bbering away.


    The harmonious sight put a smile on her face.


    "Zixi, Mommy is home!" Ziyue closed the door and walked over.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Zixi saw Ziyue, he propped up and fluttered his arms at Ziyue wanting her to hold him.


    Ziyue picked him up and kissed him on the cheek, "Were you a good boy today, my baby?"


    Zixi flickered his long eyshes and eximed, "Good boy!"


    Without a doubt, he looked overjoyed.


    Muchen nced at the mother and son duo, then lowered his eyes again.


    "What are you doing?" Ziyue held Zixi in her arms, walked up to Muchen, and realized he was writing


    an invitation. She asked in confusion, "What''s the invitation for? What''s the asion?"


    Muchen exined, "It''s Zixi''s second birthday in a few days."


    Ziyue asked, "Are you throwing a party for him?"


    Muchen responded with a sinct affirmative.


    Ziyue nced at the invitation cards and found that he didn''t just invite his business partners but some


    other people like Yunan...

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    Ziyue looked at Muchen''s bold handwriting and pondered for a while before putting the invitation cards


    back on the table. There was aplicated notion in her eyes.


    She was unsure but decided to sit beside him anyway. She asked, "Why do we need to invite so many


    people? Why not just invite a few of our close family members and friends?"


    She had also thought about celebrating Zixi''s birthday.


    They didn''t care if they had other children in the future. But they were almost certain that Zixi would be


    their most beloved child. As for his birthday, she hadn''t thought about throwing a posh or grand party.


    Although Zixi had grown to be more friendly recently, he was still a baby prone to social anxiety.


    It would be enough to invite some close family members and friends over or hold an intimate birthday


    dinner at Lumiere Jade House. She thought Muchen would share the same sentiment and idea as her,


    but who knew the low-profile Muchen wanted to throw a grand birthday party for Zixi.


    "It would be nice to have a bustling party at home." Muchen said while concentrating on the invitation


    cards, it was as if he was unaware of Ziyue''s resistance.


    "But¡­"


    Ziyue wanted to persuade him, but Muchen interrupted her, "I have already made the necessary


    arrangements and gotten the news out. It''s toote to call it off now."


    This was no doubt Muchen''s style. He was a go-getter. No matter the situation, he would just do it


    without discussing it with her first.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    She should''ve known better that he would notply and conform to other people''s expectations.


    Zixi was their child. How absurd that he hadn''t considered discussing this with her before


    singlehandedly deciding to throw a grand birthday party for their child?


    Muchen buried his head in writing the invitation cards after he finished exining to her.


    Ziyue drew a deep breath, stood up, and said, "Up to you then."


    Seeing that Muchen didn''t respond, she left the study room with Zixi.


    ...


    For the next two days, Ziyue was in Jingcheng City.


    The following weekend after her return from Jingcheng City was Zixi''s second birthday.


    The news about the birthday party of the heir of LK Group had circted around. The photos of the


    venue had leaked out even before Zixi''s birthday.


    She knew that it was with Muchen''s consent that the photos of the venue were leaked out to the public.


    Muchen was the one who put Zixi''s birthday party together.


    Ziyue bought a small cake and celebrated Zixi''s birthday in advance.


    Because tomorrow Zixi would celebrate his birthday as the heir of LK Group but tonight, he was the


    beloved child of Ziyue and none other than that.


    Ziyue surrounded Zixi with her arms and guided him to sing and p to the birthday song. After


    singing, she kissed his delicate cheek, "Happy birthday, baby!"


    Every child loved vibrant and exquisite birthday cakes, and Zixi was no exception.


    He writhed and struggled to get out of Ziyue''s embrace to grab the cake.


    Ziyue smiled and coaxed him, "Don''t touch it before you blow out the candles."


    As she spoke, she pointed at the lit candles on the cake, "Come on, let''s blow out the candles with


    Mommy."


    Zixi was a cooperative child. They blew out the candles and turned on the lights in the room again.


    Muchen sat down, facing the mother and son with his poker face.


    Ziyue ignored Muchen. She held Zixi''s hand to cut the cake.


    Ziyue fed Zixi a little bit of cake and then no more. She thought he was too young and susceptible to


    common illnesses. She wanted him to eat more nutritious food, so she rationed his snack consumption.


    "Time to sleep. We have to wake up very early tomorrow." Muchen, sitting opposite of them, blurted out


    an order.


    Ziyue was still smiling and talking to Zixi, but when she heard Muchen''s words, the smile on her face


    disappeared. She lifted his head, shot a stolid gaze at him, and answered, "Oh."


    Then, she brought Zixi upstairs.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, she put Zixi to sleep, but Muchen was nowhere in the bedroom.


    Ziyue pushed the door open and bumped into Muchen. He was holding his phone in his hand.


    Apparently, he was going to enter the room but was interrupted by a call.


    Seeing this, Ziyue retracted her hand, turned around, and went to the bed.


    She shut her eyes. After an unbeknownst duration, she could feel that the mattress slumped.


    She knew it was Muchening to bed.


    The next second, the man put his arm across her waist. He gradually pulled her toward him and


    wrapped her in his embrace.


    Ziyue didn''t move at all. She had been upset with him for the past few days. She knew Muchen was a


    sensitive man with a keen mind; he must''ve sensed her frustration.


    Perhaps he thought she was just throwing a transient temper tantrum.


    But at night, he would initiate intimacy with her as if nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue felt a little warm, so she attempted to push him away, "Let go. It''s hot."


    "I''m feeling cold." Muchen refused to let go.


    She would evade his advances whenever he tried to move closer to her.


    Finally, when she got to the edge of the bed, she propped herself up and sat on the bed, "Are you done


    ying, Muchen? Are you going to sleep or not?"


    Her rebuke lingered in the spacious and peaceful room.


    Muchen didn''t say a word. The room was hushed.


    However, he still moved away to make room for Ziyue.


    Ziyue thought Muchen was finally willing to give in to her.


    As soon as shey down on the bed, Muchen threw a fit, "Are you done throwing your tantrums?"


    Ziyue didn''t expect him to reprimand her, so she asked again, "What did you just say?"


    Muchen sounded forlorn, "You''ve been angry with me for the past few days for organizing a big


    birthday party for Zixi. You haven''t spoken more than ten sentences to me in thest few days."


    She went to the office to work in the morning, returned in the evening, and only yed with Zixi.


    Indeed, she barely had time for Muchen, but there was another reason why she had been avoiding


    him.


    And just like what she had thought to herself, Muchen was aware that she was deliberately avoiding


    him.


    However, he thought her disapproval and cold treatment toward him were because he wanted to throw


    a grand birthday party for Zixi.


    If only Muchen was willing to discuss it with her beforehand...


    In retrospect, she wouldn''t be so angry if Muchen hade clean with her when she learned about his


    n to throw a grand birthday party for Zixi. There was no reason for her to throw a fit at him for


    wanting to hold a grand birthday party for their child. In fact, she would have been grateful for his


    benevolent intention.


    However, Ziyue was upset with him for not discussing it with her before deciding to throw a grand


    birthday party for Zixi.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    This made Ziyue feel slighted, and she could not help thinking about what Jingshu had told her earlier.


    After returning from treatment, Muchen''s appearance returned to normal, and he slowly regained his


    health. However, his character became more peculiar.


    Since Ziyue first met him, she knew he was a thoughtful and considerate man.


    It was unusual for him to act on his own without even discussing it with her.


    Based on what she had experienced, it was only bad news that he wouldn''t discuss it with her and


    make his own decisions. On other matters, even though he was slightly dominant, he would still respect


    her and think about her feelings.


    However, this time around, even though he clearly knew that she was mad at something, he didn''t


    understand the reason at all.


    She sighed before saying gloomily, "Muchen, I''m not mad at you for throwing a birthday party for Zixi."


    "Then what are you angry about?"


    In a rather exasperated tone, she exined, "Can you discuss things with me first before making such


    a decision?"


    "Would you have agreed to do that if I discussed it with you?"


    She froze momentarily after hearing his question. "If you insist, of course, I would agree."


    He went quiet for a while before saying, "Well then, there''s no difference."


    "You¡­" She was at a loss for words.


    She could not see his expression in the dark, but she knew that he was waiting for her to reply.


    Shey down and pulled the nket over her head. "Let''s go to bed," she mumbled and ignored him


    after that, worried that they might get into a fight if they continued the conversation.


    Regardless of her opinion about throwing Zixi a birthday party, it would be held for sure.


    Muchen only sent handwritten invites to a few people, but many wanted to suck up to LK Group. It was


    going to be a busy day tomorrow, so she didn''t want to start a fight now.


    ¡­


    The following day, Ziyue woke up early and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast before going to


    Zixi''s room to help him change.


    As it was not an average day for them, he had to wear a tailor-made suit that was sent to them a few


    days before. He had already tried it out with Ziyue, and it fitted him perfectly.


    "My baby is the most handsome of all!" she eximed in satisfaction as she appraised him after he put


    it on.


    Even though she was annoyed at Muchen the night before, his genes were really dominant ¡ª Zixi


    looked exactly like him. I''m sure he will be very good-looking when he grows up.


    She felt a sense of wonder with that thought in mind.


    "It''s just average."


    Muchen''s voice suddenly rang.


    She lifted her head and saw him standing behind Zixi.


    He had already changed into a suit, but he wasn''t wearing a wig ¡ª probably because it was too


    troublesome. It had been almost a month, so his hair had grown out a little. Though it was still quite


    short, because of his good looks, the length of his hair made no difference.


    Seeing that Ziyue was still looking at him, he walked over and cocked his head at Zixi. Arching his


    eyebrows, hemented, "The suit is also average."


    "Well, the same goes for you! Your suit is also very average. But to me, my baby boy is the best!" Ziyue


    huffed before going downstairs with Zixi in her arms.


    What is he doing? Did he have to be so harsh with Zixi? Well, to me, my boy is the most good-looking!


    I''m going to piss him off no matter what!


    Muchen frowned and followed behind them.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, the three of them went to Lumiere Jade house.


    As soon as their car stopped at the entrance, Ziyue saw groups of security guards and reporters.


    Even though she had not gotten involved, she knew this would happen.


    One of the guards came to open the door for them.


    Muchen was the first to get out of the car. Then, he helped Zixi out before reaching his hand toward


    Ziyue chivalrously.


    Though she was not used to it, she still held his hand and let him pull her out of the car, because she


    was already feeling shing lights on her.


    Since the reporters dared to take pictures, it meant that Muchen had already agreed for them to be


    here to write about the event that day.


    Ziyue and Zixi nked Muchen, each holding one of his hand.


    The entire family was quite good-looking. Even though Zixi was still young, he walked steadily. When


    he saw people taking pictures of them, he looked curiously in their direction.


    As the reporters maniacally snapped away, Ziyue heard some of them whispering, "Gosh, the little boy


    is so cute!"


    As they walked closer, the reporters pointed their microphones at them and asked, "Mr. and Mrs.


    Qin¡­"


    "Mr. Qin, there was no news about your son. Where did hee from?"


    "Hi, I''m from ¡­ News. Mrs. Qin, did you have him abroad?"


    Perhaps it was because of Muchen''s silent approval that the reporters were enthusiastic in firing one


    question after another. Even though they were more daring this time, their questions were still quite


    polite.


    Some bodyguards walked forward to block the reporters from Ziyue. Ever since the press conference,


    she didn''t like such events.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She quickened her pace, wanting to get into the building as soon as possible.


    However, Muchen stopped walking and turned to the reporters. Then, he raised his hand to quieten


    them, and miraculously it worked.


    His melodious voice rang. "Yes, my wife delivered the baby abroad, and because my son is quite weak,


    we didn''t want to be interrupted by the public. That''s why we didn''t announce the news."


    After answering their questions in a few simple words, he shot the guards a look and brought Ziyue in.


    At that moment, a reporter asked loudly, "Mr. Qin, will your grandfather, Yuchuan, being today?"


    Ziyue froze upon hearing that. She was so used to living abroad that she forgot about Yuchuan.


    She turned around to look at Muchen, who stopped and turned to look at the source of the voice


    solemnly. "Of course. He''s my son''s great-grandfather, after all."

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    Ziyue''s expression changed slightly upon hearing that.


    Muchen invited Yuchuan?


    Her difort onlysted briefly. After all, Yuchuan is the only living rtive Muchen has. Provided


    that they didn''t count Zeyang because they''re only half-siblings.


    With that thought in mind, it seemed reasonable to him to invite Yuchuan to the party.


    Nevertheless, she was still quite defensive toward Yuchuan.


    After all, he was partly the reason for what happened in the past.


    We''ve been through a lot. Apart from being separated from Muchen for two years and suffering a lot


    because of the misunderstandings. The rest¡­ doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    She walked into the main hall worriedly. As soon as they arrived, Muchen said, "I''ll have a look here


    first. I''ll leave you to bring Zixi to the private room."


    "Sure," she replied and did so. She didn''t like such events anyway.


    ¡­


    As soon as she sat down with Zixi in the private room, Xia and Jingshu arrived.


    "Ziyue!"


    Upon hearing Xia''s voice, Ziyue looked toward the door.


    Xia was wearing an evening gown. She did her hair and had on exquisite makeup, making her look


    more elegant than usual.


    Ziyue was happy to see her friends. With a huge smile, she said, "You guys are here!"


    Jingshu returned her greetings, then he went to y with Zixi.


    He walked over to the little boy, who was struggling to insert a straw into a milk carton.


    He crouched before him and cooed, "If you let me drink some of it, I''ll put it in for you."


    Zixi remembered Jingshu and understood the words, so he immediately gave Jingshu the milk carton.


    "Drink."


    After putting the straw into the milk, Jingshu passed it back to Zixi, who took a huge gulp. Then, he


    noticed that Jingshu was still looking at him, so he gave the milk back to him.


    Jingshu also took a huge sip, forgoing all manners.


    Xia couldn''t help pouting when she saw this. "Look at him ¡ª he''s a grownup, yet he still wants to fight


    kids over milk."


    Ziyue turned around and smiled at her. "He''s just teasing him. Why are you so upset?"


    Xia merely snorted and sat down next to Ziyue.


    She suddenly remembered something and said, "Why didn''t you guys announce earlier that you are


    throwing such a big party for Zixi? I didn''t prepare anything at all ¡ª even this evening gown was


    bought at thest minute. I didn''t have time to look at other stores, and I don''t even know if I got a good


    deal."


    What should I say? That I only knew about the news a few days ago as well? Ziyue thought.


    She couldn''t bring herself to say that.


    "We''re too busy. I just came back from a business trip to Jingcheng City. The preparations were all


    done by Muchen alone," she exined apologetically.


    Jingshu scooted over and shook his head. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I don''t think Muchen was right this time


    around. You guys are married, but you haven''t even had your ceremony. Yet, he nned a huge


    birthday party for his son first."


    Upon hearing that, Ziyue froze.


    That''s right. I almost forgot that we hadn''t even had our ceremony yet.


    Seeing that Ziyue didn''t look good, Xia quickly hit Jingshu. "Can you just shut up?"


    "What''s wrong with what I said? Things shouldn''t be this way. If it were me ¡ª Ouch! Good luck finding


    a husband with such violent behavior!"


    "I''ll just be on my own then. There''s no problem with that! I don''t need your concern¡ª "


    They started squabbling with each other.


    Zixi looked at them curiously before chuckling out loud.


    Ziyue knew that they were both fooling around with each other, so she didn''t n to be the


    peacemaker.


    After all, she was lost in her own thoughts. If Jingshu didn''t bring up the subject, she wouldn''t even


    think about it.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    Zixi heard it and turned his head to point at her bag. "Phone¡­" he mumbled.


    Ziyue caressed his head. "That''s right. Someone is calling Mommy. You are so smart, Zixi; you even


    know this."


    She took out the phone from her bag and realized it was from Shichu. A smile slowly spread on her


    face.


    She sent him the invitation two days ago.


    Hugging Zixi in her arms, she picked up the call. "Shichu, are you here?"


    "I''m at the hall, but I only see Muchen. I can''t see you anywhere." It was a bit raucous on his end.


    Ziyue stood up and Zixi to Xia before walking outside. "I''m resting in the private room. Give me a


    minute ¡ª I''ll go over now."


    Shichu agreed and hung up the phone.


    Even though there were many people in the hall, Shichu stood out in his ck suit. Hence, she quickly


    spotted him.


    "Shichu." She approached him from behind.


    Instead of greeting her, he was slightly stunned when he turned around, losing his usualposure.


    After a while, he said, "Hey."


    "Zixi is still in the room. Would you like to see him? He looks dashing in a suit." To her, Shichu was like


    her family.


    He nodded. "Sure, but we have to wait for another person."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Who is it?" she looked at him, puzzled.


    At that very moment, a familiar figure appeared in her gaze. It was Enxue.


    Because of her focal point, Enxue only saw Shichu when she walked to them. "Dr. Lu," she said with a


    smile.


    When she got closer, she noticed Ziyue''s presence.


    She froze before saying, "Mrs. Qin."


    "Ms. Lin." Ziyue nced at both of them.


    They¡­


    Shichu quickly exined, as though he could read her mind, "Ms. Lin has been staying in the hospital


    for too long, so she wanted to hang out somewhere else. Since she has gotten better, I brought her out.


    Plus, you guys know each other."


    Ziyue nodded. "I see."


    However, she noticed the crestfallen expression on Enxue''s face upon hearing Shichu''s exnation.


    It seemed like she had feelings for him, but he didn''t return the sentiments.

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Ziyue chatted with Shichu for a bit before bringing him and Enxue to the private room.


    When they entered the room, Xia and Jingshu were talking happily with Zixi.


    "Look who''s here, Zixi?"


    Ziyue walked to Zixi and picked him up.


    A while ago, he kept asking to meet Enxue. When he saw her, he went nk for a minute before


    returning to his senses as though he couldn''t recognize her at first nce.


    After making sure it was her, he smiled and reached out to her. "En¡­ En¡­"


    Though Ziyue knew Enxue was an important person to Zixi, as a mother, she still felt slightly jealous.


    After all, he grew up with her. Even though most of the time, there were nannies who took care of him,


    they spent two years together, and Enxue truly loved him.


    She looked at him closely before holding him in her arms. "Wow, you have grown so much!", said


    Enxue.


    At first nce, she noticed that he had grown up quite a bit, but it was only until she held him that she


    realized he had gotten much heavier.


    Ziyue added, "He was whining about wanting to meet you earlier."


    They chatted with each other until Chuan arrived.


    As soon as he entered her room, he said respectfully, "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin asked you to go to the hall."


    She nodded at him with a smile. "Alright. I''ll be right there."


    With that, she waved to Zixi. "Baby, let''s go find Daddy."


    Zixi stirred in Enxue''s embrace, but he quickly returned to her with an unwilling expression.


    Compared to Ziyue, he was more familiar with Enxue and was naturally dependent on her.


    Though it was expected, Ziyue froze. It has been a few months since I took care of him. Yet, he still


    prefers Enxue.


    Upon seeing that, Enxue was also slightly taken aback. Then, she said half-jokingly, "It seems like this


    little guy prefers me."


    Ziyue forced a smile.


    Zixi lowered his head and fumbled his tiny fingers, protesting his refusal to leave silently.


    Xia, silent all this while, suddenly interjected, "You can head over first. I''ll bring Zixi overter."


    Ziyue looked at her hesitantly. It was not the first time Zixi wanted to see his ''En En.'' This showed that


    he really missed her, and since he wanted to be with her, Ziyue didn''t want to force him to do


    otherwise.


    "Just go. Mr. Qin already asked Chuan to look for you. I''m sure he has something to speak to you


    about. After Zixi spends some time with Ms. Lin, I''ll bring him to you." While speaking, Xia shoved


    Ziyue out of the room.


    Even though Ziyue didn''t really trust Enxue, she was not worried with n Xia there. With a nod of her


    head, she left.


    Right after that, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed.


    Ziyue had already told Xia everything about her and Enxue.


    From Ziyue''s ount, Enxue seemed to be a kind and strong woman.


    However, when Xia met her in person, she felt otherwise.


    "It''s difficult taking care of a small child. Ms. Lin, it must have been quite difficult to take care of Zixi for


    two years," Xiamented with a smile.


    When Enxue heard that, her expression immediately changed.


    Apart from Shichu, everyone knew what she was implying.


    Xia was quite a sharp person. She deliberately said that after noticing Enxue''s feelings for Shichu when


    she looked at him just now.


    Sure enough, Shichu looked at Enxue in surprise when he heard that.


    Meanwhile, Enxue didn''t even dare to look at him, worried about exining herself to him if he asked.


    How do I exin that my brother works for the mafia, and he took Ziyue''s baby?


    She knew that Ziyue was a special person to Shichu.


    Enxue smiled forcefully before saying, flustered, "Ms. An, can you hold Zixi for a moment? I''d like to go


    to thedies."


    With that, she shoved Zixi into Xia''s arms and left hurriedly.


    Xia lowered her head at the confused Zixi and sighed. "You heartless little fellow. Your mom almost


    cried when you didn''t let her hold you just now."


    "Xia, what is going on?" Shichu asked perplexedly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She gave him a fake smile. "Dr. Lu, you''d better follow Ms. Lin. Doesn''t she have some heart


    problems? I hope she''s fine."


    Shichu frowned, but he took her advice and followed Enxue.


    After both of them left, Xia finally snorted coldly.


    Let alone Muchen and Ziyue; even Xia and Jingshu loved Zixi. When Zixi avoided Ziyue just now, she


    looked like she was about to burst into tears.


    Yet, Enxue made such a hurtfulment. Xia believed she wasn''t ignorant when she said that; she


    was doing it on purpose to hurt Ziyue even more.


    Hence, Xia could not take it anymore.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue arrived at the hall with Chuan, Muchen was in a conversation with the head of a certain


    government department she once saw on the news.


    As though he sensed her presence, he suddenly turned in her direction in the middle of the


    conversation.


    When he saw her, he didn''t call out to her immediately. Instead, he turned back and said something to


    the man, who nodded back before being surrounded by other people.


    Then, Muchen walked to her and looked behind her. "Where''s Zixi?"


    "He''s still in the room. Xia will bring him outter," she exined.


    Muchen nodded. Without another word, he pulled her to a corner and announced solemnly, "My


    grandfather is almost here."


    "His flight hasnded? And you already sent someone to pick him up?"


    As he had mentioned Yuchuan in one of the replies to the reporters earlier, she was not surprised to


    hear that.


    "Yes. He will be here soon. When he arrives, bring him and Zixi into the room to rest. I''ll be fine alone."


    "Why?" Ziyue asked in surprise.


    Zixi is the star of the day, yet he asked me to bring him away. What is going on?

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    However, Muchen had no ns to exin to her. He merely frowned before saying, "You don''t have to


    worry about that, and just do what I told you, okay?"


    Though he asked her a question, his tone was unquestionable.


    Hence, she replied impatiently, "Got it."


    He noticed that she was upset, but she interrupted when he was about to ask, "I''ll just do whatever you


    instruct, happy? You have always been like this anyway. No matter what you have in mind, you will


    never discuss anything with me. I just have to follow your instructions."


    She had quite some pent-up anger toward him, but he merely looked at her quietly with no intention of


    exining himself.


    "Go ahead and be busy with your stuff. You don''t have to care about us." With that, Ziyue took a seat


    after asking the waiter for a ss of juice. As she drank it nonchntly, she observed Muchen from the


    corner of her eye.


    He merely stared at her for a few seconds after she sat down. Then, someone went to speak to him,


    and he was soon surrounded by a crowd.


    She clenched her fingers around her ss subconsciously. He really is¡­


    "Why are you here alone? Where''s Muchen?" Xia asked, looking around.


    Ziyue replied coolly, "He''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time for me."


    Xia froze for a moment before sitting down and asking quietly, "Did you guys fight?"


    Ziyue shook her head. "No." It''s true. We didn''t have a fight. I just don''t understand him anymore. He


    doesn''t even care about the most basic elements in a rtionship anymore ¨C respect and


    communication.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Enxue started panicking after walking out of the room.


    Though she had a stifling feeling in her chest, she could still withstand it as she walked along the


    corridor.


    What should I do? If Shichu asks me about keeping Zixi for two years, what should I say? Should I tell


    him about what my brother did with the mafia? Will he look down on me if I tell him that?


    After all, Shichu came from a rather dignified family.


    Enxue began to regret how she provoked Ziyue just now.


    Nevertheless, she could not take it when she saw how close Ziyue and Shichu were just now.


    Though they were not a couple, their closeness made her feel she couldn''t join their circle no matter


    how hard she tried, and she was never a match for Ziyue.


    Such thoughts made her so miserable that she could not help saying those words back then.


    She walked to a resting area and found a spot. As she was too engrossed in her thoughts, she didn''t


    notice someone sitting opposite her.


    Finally, when she lifted her head, she realized it was Shichu.


    "D-Dr. Lu," she stammered in surprise.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Shichu smiled at her gently. "I thought I''d had to sit here much longer before you noticed me."


    "I''m sorry, I¡­" She started speaking, but she had no idea what to say.


    Shichu interjected at a convenient time.


    "Are you alright? Do you have any difort?" he asked concernedly.


    Enxue lit up upon hearing that. "I''m fine."


    Then, he said something that shocked her greatly.


    "Let''s go back to the hall."


    Why didn''t he ask me about Zixi? she wondered.


    "If you don''t go with me, I won''t have a dance partner tonight." He smiled at her gently when he saw


    her surprised expression.


    Still shocked, she replied, "Of course. Let''s go back now."


    As though worried that he might regret his decision, she quickly stood up, making him smile as he led


    the way back to the hall.


    When he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, she felt like she was about to die from a heart attack.


    He didn''t pursue the matter further and even asked her to be his partner. On top of that, he even ced


    his arms around her shoulders.


    This was the first time she got so close to him physically.


    Shichu was a lot taller than Enxue, yet he deliberately slowed down to match her pace. When he


    slightly lowered his eyes and saw the shy expression on her face, he merely arched his eyebrows


    indifferently.


    ¡­


    When Yuchuan arrived, Ziyue was taking a picture of Xia and Zixi.


    He was sitting in his stroller while Xia was crouching beside him, teaching him how to show the peace


    finger sign.


    Since he was still young, he was not good at coordinating his fingers, so it was poorly done. However,


    he would raise his hands whenever Ziyue lifted her phone to take a picture.


    After taking a few pictures, she chuckled when she looked back at them before passing the phone to


    him to show him the pictures.


    "Who is this?" she asked.


    "It''s¡­" He hesitated before continuing, "It''s Zixi."


    Though his voice cracked, she understood him.


    Just when she was about to reply, the hall suddenly went silent.


    She looked around and saw the crowd fixated their gazes on the main entrance, and they were softly


    exchanging opinions.


    She couldn''t help but listen to them and heard some murmurs regarding ''the Earl who was personally


    knighted by the Queen of Country J.''


    It was obvious that the said person was none other than Yuchuan, the Earl of Augsburg knighted by the


    Queen of Country J herself.


    He has finally arrived.


    Muchen passed through the crowd and arrived in front of Ziyue. "Come here."


    She shot him a nce before pushing Zixi''s stroller toward the entrance.


    Meanwhile, the people in the hall were also waiting to see Yuchuan.


    It was true he was here, but he merely showed up for a few minutes before leaving for the private


    room.


    Muchen escorted them to the room himself before returning to the hall.


    Before leaving, Ziyue asked, "How long¡­ do we have to spend time with Grandpa here?"


    Noticing how she addressed Yuchuan, Muchen lit up.


    "Not long. I''ll be back soon." With that, he kissed her on the lips, ignoring the presence of his


    bodyguards.


    Ziyue was not as thick-skinned as him, and she quickly pushed him away, but she could not beat his


    strength.


    Only after giving her a deep kiss did he leave.


    Before that, she couldn''t help pulling him back to ask, "What on earth are you nning?"


    He froze. Without giving him time to think, she demanded, "After steering us away, what are you


    nning to do?"

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    At that moment, she finally understood something. It was not a coincidence that Muchen steered


    everyone away, including Yuchuan, her, and Zixi. It was likely that he had a n in mind.


    "I already said you don''t have to worry about anything else." He caught her hand and pinched it


    soothingly.


    However, Ziyue suddenly realized something and pulled his hand anxiously. "You deliberately hosted a


    huge birthday party for Zixi to attract Gricy''s attention, didn''t you? You want to lure them out."


    He arched his eyebrows upon hearing that without giving any confirmation.


    Instead, he stared at her for a few more seconds before saying, "I said ¨C you don''t need to worry about


    anything. Just go in."


    With that, he released her hand and left.


    Ziyue stood at the door, deep in her thoughts. I don''t get him more and more each day.


    As Muchen made his way to the hall, he met an expected guest ¨CShichu, who looked as warm as ever.


    "As the party''s host, you steered away your wife and your son. How does that make any sense?"


    Muchen merely stared back at him impassively. "It''s none of your business."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be so defensive. The only person I care about is Ziyue." His smile widened as he looked


    back at Muchen fixedly.


    They were around the same height; Shichu was only a few centimeters shorter than Muchen. They


    were both very tall, so not much difference was observed in their height.


    Nheless, the weird thing was ¨CMuchen was a businessman who had connections with both the


    police and the mafia, while Shichu was just a doctor. Yet, when they faced each other, they were like


    equals.


    Muchen snorted coldly. "So what? No matter how much you care about her, she will always be my wife


    and my son''s mother, while she will never have any other rtionship with you."


    Finally, Shichu found it difficult to maintain his warm smile.


    "Is that so?" He let out a snort ofughter.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes, having no intention of continuing the conversation.


    To him, Shichu was just an insignificant character. Nevertheless, the thought of him always having his


    eye on Ziyue made Muchen unhappy.


    But¡­ he won''t be around for long now.


    Just when he was about to leave, Shichu suddenly said, "Mr. Qin, you don''t look good, seeing that you


    just recovered. When one looks like that, it''s understandable that one gets depressed. Do you find it


    difficult to control your emotionstely?"


    He sounded as though he was diagnosing a patient''s sickness.


    However, Muchen suddenly stopped walking and turned around to look at him with murderous intent.


    Startled by his look, Shichu was stunned briefly. Then, he smiled and said slowly, "Bingo. But your


    situation seems worse than I expected. Do you¡­ n to kill me?"


    Though he asked in a soft voice, Muchen heard everything.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?" Muchen''s face darkened threateningly as the killing intent


    thickened in his eyes.


    Shichu took a step back involuntarily, but he quickly calmed down. "Of course, I don''t. Haven''t you


    killed enough people already?"


    Muchen remained silent. It was true that he had killed some people, but they truly deserved to die.


    It was just that he found it even more difficult to control his emotionstely.


    He knew what he was doing and understood that those people didn''t deserve to die, but he simply


    could not control himself.


    He had been great at self-restraint, but ever since he took the antidote for the K1LU73 virus, he


    realized that it was difficult for him to control his emotions.


    Sometimes, he would go berserk and would not listen to other people''s opinions.


    Though he knew he shouldn''t do that, he was unable to control himself, and the situation sometimes


    oscited between good and bad.


    "What is wrong with the medicine?" he demanded loudly, taking a step forward and grabbing Shichu''s


    cor.


    Shichu did not struggle at all, but he smiled happily. "What medicine? I don''t know about that. If you


    don''t have any evidence, don''t make usations."


    A harsh look flitted across Muchen''s eyes. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now!"


    "Of course, you can do that. You have the ability to. However, based on my status, do you think people


    will let it slide if I die here? If you kill me, you will also drag Ziyue into it. I suggest that you not do such


    an idiotic thing."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shichu was so calm it was terrifying.


    Upon the mention of Ziyue, Muchen loosened his grip.


    Shichu took advantage of the opportunity and escaped from his grip. After straightening his shirt, he


    said, "Now that you aren''tpletely hated by Ziyue, you better enjoy your final moments with her. She


    is such a kind person ¨C do you think she will love a brutal man like you?"


    Muchen couldn''t help himself anymore and gave Shichu a hard kick, sending him to the ground.


    "Ehem¡­" Shichu fell to the ground. Clutching his chest, he coughed violently.


    Muchen walked over and stepped on his chest. "You don''t have the right to talk to me about her. You


    are a pitiful fellow who is jealous of me because you couldn''t get her. Do you think you are all high and


    mighty now?"


    Shichu coughed out some blood. After hearing his words, his already pale face got even paler.


    After a moment of silence, he said arduously, "I didn''t expect that the side effects of the antidote of the


    K1LU73 virus to vary from person to person. When I tested it out on other people, they weren''t as


    brutal as you."


    With that, heughed out loud, as though it didn''t hurt anymore.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously. "It''s you!"


    Shichu was about to say something, but he suddenly looked behind Muchen confusedly. "What?"


    "What are you guys doing?" Ziyue''s voice rang from behind them, making Muchen stiffen.


    He was still stepping on Shichu''s chest. Before he could turn around, Ziyue was already running toward


    them. Her footsteps got increasingly louder until she appeared in front of him.


    Then, she froze when she saw that the corner of Shichu''s mouth was bleeding. When she returned to


    her senses, and shoved Muchen. "What are you doing? Why are you beating him up?"


    "Eh-hem."


    Shichu coughed a few times. Ziyue quickly helped him up and asked, "Shichu, are you alright?"

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Muchen could not believe that he nearly tripped when Ziyue pushed him aside as she was not a


    physically strong person. By the time Muchen could steady himself, Ziyue was already kneeling next to


    Shichu.


    Looking up, Shichu saw Ziyue had offered her arm to help him up, but he was also aware that concern


    was written all over her face.


    He nced at Muchen before smiling at Ziyue to assure her he was fine, but his smile was short-lived.


    Suddenly, he felt something rise up his throat and began to cough.


    Ziyue''s eyes widened with terror as she gasped. "Let me take you to the hospital!"


    However, Shichu merely waved her offer aside. "I''m fine. And please don''t me Mr. Qin. We had a


    minor misunderstanding, so don''t worry."


    "I don''t me him. Now, let me take you to the hospital, okay?" Ziyue responded promptly


    Shichu raised one of his eyebrows ¨C he had a feeling that Ziyue med Muchen for beating him. Her


    insistence to send him to the hospital merely solidified that gut feeling.


    Shichu was unable to dissuade Ziyue from taking him to the hospital, but Muchen was not going to let


    them go easily.


    "Stop it, Ziyue." Muchen''s tone could freeze one''s blood.


    "Get out of our way." Ziyue red daggers at Muchen and watched as his brows drew taut and the


    muscles of his jaw clenched. Muchen was a smoking volcano ¨C she was sure he would erupt in anger


    soon, but she, too, was in a terrible mood.


    Although she was unaware of the misunderstanding between Muchen and Shichu, she believed that


    Muchen should not have beaten Shichu up to the point of shedding blood.


    She was also certain that Muchen had discriminated against Shichu since their first meeting.


    Furthermore, she knew Shichu was even-tempered and would not have initiated a fight with Muchen.


    Her defiance fanned Muchen''s anger even further.


    "You''reing with me." Muchen seethed as he grabbed Ziyue''s arm, but Ziyue would not go down


    without a fight.


    "What are you doing?!" She yelled as she tried to struggle out of his grasp, but she was weak


    compared to Muchen''s brute-like strength.


    Muchen smirked at Shichu and began to drag Ziyue away from him. In the meantime, Ziyue was


    twisting around, trying to free herself.


    Shichu jogged ahead of Muchen to block him. "Can''t you hear her screaming at you? Let her go!"


    Shichu lost all respect for Muchen, he was not going to be polite to him.


    Shoving him aside, Muchen began to stride toward Yuchuan''s room with Ziyue in tow.


    "Muchen, stop it!" Ziyue felt like she had never hated Muchen and his preposterous temper so much.


    Detecting that Shichu was approaching him again, Muchen swung his fist at the other man. However,


    he did not expect Ziyue to block the punch.


    Ziyue knew that Shichu and Muchen''s animosity must have been birthed by Muchen''s disdain for


    Shichu. Hence her first instinct was to protect Muchen from harming Shichu when she felt him swing


    his weight at Shichu.


    Muchen unleashed his anger and resentment in his punch. Meanwhile, Ziyue was a slender woman.


    The weight behind Muchen''s fist caused Ziyue to stumble backward into Shichu''s arms.


    Clenching her chest in agony, Ziyue groaned quietly. She bit her lips to prevent any sounds from


    escaping, but she felt like her chest would burst.


    "Ziyue!" His voice trembled as he called her.


    Ziyue patted her chest with one hand, but with her other hand, she pushed Shichu away gently. "I''ll be


    fine. You''re a doctor, so you should know your condition is more severe. I won''t be able to send you to


    the hospital, so you need to do it yourself. I''ll apologize properly next time."


    Shichu knew that Muchen must have lost control, and the punch was fueled by anger and hatred


    toward him. Despite the pain in her chest, Ziyue tried to keep a straight face and even asked him to


    leave.


    However, Shichu also knew that Ziyue was more sorry for him than she was angry at Muchen. Almost


    everything she had done was because she wanted to apologize to him.


    At the same time, he knew that Muchen might not know what Ziyue was feeling.


    "I''ll go for now. I''m sorry ¨C I was here for the birthday party, but my misunderstanding with Muchen got


    in the way."


    Ziyue smiled wanly, but in pain, at him.


    ncing at Muchen, Shichu felt his expression break a little as he turned to leave.


    Shichu turned around to leave, and the pain from the beating suddenly crashed upon him, causing him


    to limp a little.


    Muchen was really rough just now. He huffed.


    Muchen and Ziyue stood a few feet apart, silently observing each other for a few moments as Shichu


    left them.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You should go to the birthday party. We will talk about thister at night." Ziyue whispered in agony as


    her chest was still hurting from the blow.


    Muchen swallowed with concern as he contemted Ziyue, pale with pain. Although she wore heels,


    she was still much shorter than him. He also realized that her words did not have a cold bite to them


    anymore.


    He pressed his lips together nervously. "Let me take a look in the room."


    "I''m fine." Ziyue shook her head as she turned away, but Muchen quickly grabbed her arm.


    He knew how strong he was and that he had hurt her badly this time. He recalled the times they were


    in bed together ¨C he would identally leave bruises on her body even when he was gentle with her.


    He must have hurt her terribly this time because he did not hold back his punch.


    However, Ziyue was adamant. "I''m fine. Let''s talk about what happened between Shichu and youter


    tonight."


    Although she was upset that Muchen beat Shichu, she knew that he would not have done it for no


    reason.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Ziyue expected Muchen to let her go, but she was surprised his grip remained tight around her arm.


    "Why are you¡­" Ziyue''s patience was running low, but when she saw the stubborn look in his eyes,


    she felt the words on her lips melt away.


    Sighing, she exined her request. "I need to get Zixi''s water bottle from the room."


    She did not have Zixi''s bottle with her when she left the resting room earlier. The child''s inexperienced


    caretakers, Xia and Jingshu, had also forgotten to take Zixi''s water bottle. Zixi did not like drinking from


    cups or bottles that were not his own.


    She was returning to the room to get Zixi''s water bottle when she came across Muchen and Shichu''s


    brawl.


    Muchen''s eyes sparkled when he heard her exnation. "I''ll get Chuan to retrieve the bottle for you!"


    Ziyue shook her head. "I can get it myself. You guys are pretty busy today."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Muchen''s face fell when he heard her rejection.


    When Ziyue felt Muchen loosen his grasp, she quickly pulled away and went to the room.


    I hope my adamant refusal dissuaded him from wanting to look at the spot where he hit me. Ziyue


    thought as she hunted for Zixi''s bottle.


    As she picked up the bottle, she heard the doorknob turn.


    She looked up in surprise, only to see Enxue enter the room before locking the room door.


    "Miss Ling? Why are you here?"


    Enxue should be with Shichu. However, she was not with the doctor during the brawl, which meant that


    she was in the banquet hall. She could not have overheard me mentioning that I was going to the


    resting room. Or¡­ Could she?


    She must''ve followed me to the resting room after the brawl to catch me alone.


    Enxue remained silent as she crossed the room slowly toward Ziyue.


    Ziyue could almost feel Enxue''s unusually cold and judgmental gaze sweep from her face down to her


    body, then to her eyes.


    Immediately, Ziyue''s guard went up. Enxue left a neutral impression upon Ziyue as she had always


    appeared happy and kind.


    However, Ziyue had always been slightly on alert when Enxue was around merely because she was


    Enyang''s sister.


    Finally, Enxue stopped a few feet away from Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, there''s something we have to talk


    about."


    Ziyue raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Speak your mind, Miss Enxue."


    Enxue rolled her eyes as she snickered at Ziyue''s remark as if she found it preposterous that Ziyue


    would agree to a chat so easily.


    "You''re married. Stay away from other men. You should respect your husband and leave some dignity


    for your child. Would you want people to tell Zixi that his mom was sneaking around behind his daddy''s


    back?"


    Enxue''s voice climbed when she reached the final part of her monologue, her emotions erupting.


    Ziyue chuckled when she realized the reason for this confrontation.


    She found it ludicrous that Enxue thought she could tell Ziyue how to live her life. She was even more


    astounded that Enxue would use Zixi to threaten her.


    "Miss Ling, would you kindly enlighten me ¨C which man would you like me to stay away from?"


    "I witnessed Mr. Qin and Shichu fighting in the corridor. Don''t you find it disgusting that two men would


    brawl over you? And why did you have to defend Dr. Lu? Are you trying to get on his good side and


    make him fall for you even more?"


    Enxue''s usually pale pallor had a dash of red anger as she gave Ziyue the tongueshing she thought


    Ziyue deserved.


    After learning what had happened to Enxue, Ziyue was slightly in awe of the young woman and thought


    she was a persistent and optimisticdy. However, Ziyue no longer felt the same now.


    She was not a doormat ¨C she would not back down after being wrongly used of something she did


    not do.


    "I have three things to inform you. First things first, I never thought that I was a disgusting person.


    Secondly, Muchen and Shichu had a disagreement ¨C I have nothing to do with it. Finally, I have my


    reasons for defending Shichu. On the other hand, kindly exin yourself. Who do you think you are to


    question me like that? Shichu and I grew up together. We are like siblings and nothing else. I don''t


    have to exin myself. What about you? You should be sincere toward him if you truly love him. If not,


    I''ll tell him about your brother."


    Ziyue had never discriminated against Enxue because she was Enyang''s sister. However, Enxue had


    wrongly used her of cheating on her husband with a childhood friend and used her child to threaten


    her!


    Enxue gasped in horror. "How could you do that? That''s despicable!"


    "If I was a despicable person, I would''ve asked him not to be with you from the first day you met!"


    Ziyue felt that if she told Shichu not to associate with Enxue, he would agree with her.


    However, she thought that it would be a childish thing to do. Shichu should be able to see for himself


    and judge Enxue''s character.


    Enxue bit her trembling lips and tried to blink her tears away. The red anger on her face disappeared,


    leaving behind a nervous paleness.


    She knew she had not yed her cards right, but jealousy had nearly driven her mad.


    Ziyue stared at Enxue. "Miss Ling, this might be thest time we meet. I hope you''ll have fun today at


    his birthday party."


    Enxue''s eyes nearly popped out of her head.


    "What do you mean? My brother asked Muchen to protect me!"


    Ziyue realized that Enxue was not as optimistic as she appeared to be. She put on a persistent and


    positive appearance to attract and retain people around her, including servants, doctors, and


    bodyguards. After all, she had never had many friends before this.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Enxue had been in terror since discovering that her brother was working for Gricy. She would often


    wake up in a cold sweat, terrified that Gricy would send people to hurt her if her brother made a


    mistake or died. Hence she knew that she needed Muchen''s protection to live peacefully.


    "Muchen agreed to take care of you for one month. Can you tell me how long it has been since your


    brother left?"


    Muchen was wise to be cautious. He would''ve had to take care of Enxue to the end of days if he did


    not set an end date to his vow to protect her. That''s if Enyang does not return.


    "My brother hasn''t returned yet and is not responding to my calls or texts! Are you going to cast me


    aside, knowing that Gricy mighte for me?" Enxue nearly shrieked in terror.


    "I think you should be worried about your brother. How could you only think about yourself?" Ziyue


    whispered as she stared at the young woman before her.


    "He decided to join Gricy. What could I have done to stop him? I can''t do anything for him now, even if I


    worry for his safety. I have a weak heart! Do you expect me to look for him at Gricy?"


    "He''s your brother, not mine!"


    Ziyue decided to swap her understanding of Enyang and Enxue. She used to think Enxue was a good


    person ¨C a gentle but strong girl. Whereas Enyang left a bad taste in her mouth ¨C he abducted her


    child, separated them for two years, and caused immense pain to her and her husband.


    However, Enyang loved his sister deeply. He joined Gricy because Enxue needed money for her heart


    disease urgently. Otherwise, Ziyue believed he would have been an excellent businessman, on par


    with Muchen.


    From their brief conversation, Ziyue knew that Enxue did not reciprocate her brother''s love and


    concern. Despite her brother''s radio silence, all she worried about was her own safety.


    I understand that Enxue''s fear stems from Gricy''s vengefulness. Still, I cannot believe she has


    forgotten that her brother joined Gricy to earn fast cash for her heart treatment! What a pity. Ziyue


    rubbed her temples.


    I don''t want to spend another moment with this woman, Ziyue thought as she tried to leave the room,


    but as she passed Enxue, the other woman grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t go! You can''t do this to me! My brother gave you a business, didn''t he? How could you bite the


    hand that fed you?"


    Ziyue frowned. I didn''t expect Enyang to tell his sister about Feng Group.


    "Thepany never belonged to your brother." Enyang took over Feng Group by impersonating Feng


    Xingyan. She was astounded that Enxue dared to insinuate that he had done Ziyue a favor by returning


    Feng Group to her ¨C it was hers, to begin with!


    "You should learn how to take care of yourself now." Ziyue snarled before Enxue could toss any further


    comments.


    Enxue felt her throat close with nervousness when she felt the chill in Ziyue''s tone. During the short


    time she had spent with Ziyue, she had never seen Ziyue blow her fuse. Ziyue was always gentle,


    especially when she talked about Zixi.


    However, the chilly tone in her voice indicated that it was not that Ziyue did not have a temper ¨C Ziyue


    just never let her temper get the best of her.


    Ziyue had a good husband and a beautiful child ¨C her life gave her more reason to be gentle and


    satisfied rather than bitter and upset.


    Enxue mistook her gentleness and meekness as weakness, which was why Enxue dared to threaten


    her.


    Enxue watched Ziyue as she left the room nervously. Only then she realized she had been holding her


    breath the whole time.


    ¡­


    As Ziyue closed the door behind her, she gripped the water bottle tighter, her emotions roiling like


    boiling water. She took a few deep breaths to calm down. Eventually, she summoned the courage to go


    to Yuchuan''s room.


    She knew that Enxue''s blistering words were nothingpared to what she would be encountering


    when she met Yuchuan.


    Something felt off when she brought Zixi to Yuchuan''s room. He had not liked her ever since meeting


    two years ago, and she never liked him either.


    Despite the short time they were together, most of the time they had was tainted with negative events.


    She felt awkward when she was in his room. When she realized she needed to get Zixi''s bottle, she


    entrusted Zixi to Jingshu.


    She had to go back, even though she really disliked it.


    How can I change his mind about me? I''ve been married to Muchen for three years. Isn''t that enough?


    You can do this! Ziyue gritted her teeth as she strode to Yuchuan''s room.


    Muchen gave the Presidential Suite to Yuchuan, guarded by two rows of bodyguards.


    "Good day, Mrs. Qin!" The men in suits greeted her loudly, which took her by surprise.


    Yuchuan''s men would never acknowledge her, which meant these men were Muchen''s.


    Ziyue was going to open the door when she paused to ask, "Are Mr. Qin, Mr. Bai, and Zixi still inside?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Qin!"


    Ziyue turned the knob and entered, only to be greeted by Yuchuan''sughter.


    Jingshu had a maic aura ¨C he may look like any other rich boy. Still, he always managed to charm


    everyone around him, including Yuchuan and Muchen.


    Although Ziyue thought she was pretty stealthy when she came in, Jingshu managed to detect her


    entrance.


    Turning his head toward her, he yelled with delight, "Mrs. Qin is here!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zixi, seated next to Jingshu, saw Ziyue, slid down the sofa, and ran toward her with his arms open


    wide. "Mom!"


    "Slow down¡­" Ziyue giggled as she bent down with her arms wide to pick Zixi up, making him chuckle.

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Ziyue handed Zixi his bottle. Walking to the sofa opposite Yuchuan, she sat down with Zixi on herp.


    "Why were you gone for so long?" Yuchuan asked her.


    She realized he sounded neither warm nor cold when speaking to her. However, the way he spoke told


    her that he had never liked her since they first met in J Country all those years ago. In fact, his dislike


    might have deepened into disgust now.


    Yuchuan always wanted to control Muchen, but Muchen nearly had a great fallout with him because of


    her. Despite harboring some self-resentment after what Zixi went through, with Zixi back with them, he


    now felt absolved from his guilt.


    However, in the ce of his guilt was deep resentment toward Ziyue.


    "I met a friend ¨C we were chatting."


    Yuchuan raised his eyebrow questioningly but decided not to pursue her response. Instead, he turned


    his attention back to Jingshu.


    Unfazed by Yuchuan''s disdain, Ziyue turned her attention to Zixi.


    Suddenly, somebody''s phone rang. Jingshu picked up the call and nodded a few times.


    "I''m sorry! I need to go home now ¨C I''ll be back soon!" Jingshu chuckled.


    "Okay, go on! Young people need to mingle with other young people. Just leave old men like me be."


    Although Yuchuan may sound like he was cross, Ziyue knew he was not. In fact, she knew that he liked


    Jingshu.


    "Send him off, would you?" Yuchuan asked Ziyue, who nodded and got up to send their friend off.


    When they arrived at the door, Jingshu turned back to look at the room. Once he was sure that


    Yuchuan was not watching them, he leaned toward her and whispered, "I can''t help you anymore. The


    old man is very intelligent. He''d know that Muchen sent me here if I stayed any longer. I''ll go now ¨C you


    go back in, okay?"


    Ziyue noted the concern on his face, but she was not worried. Instead, something else caught her


    attention. "Did Muchen send you?"


    "Ah, yes! Didn''t you know?"


    "Now I do. Go on. I''ll manage." Ziyue bade him goodbye.


    Ziyue stared at Jingshu as he left them, but a loud bang jolted her out of her daze. Terrified, she turned


    around and ran into the room her son was in.


    Yuchuan was standing near his tea set, towering over Zixi.


    Zixi stood next to the tea set, staring nkly to one side, as if unable toprehend what had


    happened.


    "What happened?" Ziyue felt her heart drop.


    "Did you not teach him how to behave?" Ziyue shouted at her, but Ziyue ignored him and turned to Zixi.


    "Mom¡­" Zixi whispered but immediately scrunched his lips together. Despite the tears in his eyes, he


    strained not to cry.


    Yuchuan was a stranger to Zixi, so Yuchuan''s loud outburst scared him. The child wanted to run into


    his mother''s arms, but he was too shocked to do anything.


    He may not know who the old man was, but he was sure that Ziyue respected him. It was that sense of


    seniority that paralyzed him.


    "What happened, Grandpa?" Ziyue asked the old man, and instead of calling him ''Mr. Qin'', she called


    him by the title Muchen addressed him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yuchuan scoffed when he heard her addressing him as ''Grandpa.'' "Did you not teach him how to


    behave? Why is he so bad-tempered? He was throwing things on the ground!"


    He turned to the ce Zixi was staring at. Following his gaze, Ziyue saw the shattered ss.


    "Did you break the ss, Zixi?"


    The boy looked up at Ziyue, then at Yuchuan, but remained silent.


    Ziyue walked carefully toward her son, got down to his eye level, and ced a hand on the child''s


    shoulder. "Did you break the ss, Zixi? You can tell me."


    Zixi nodded. He may be mature for a two-year-old, but he was not a cunning child.


    Ziyue hummed to signal that she understood before asking, "Why did you break the ss? That''s not a


    good thing to do."


    Before the child could answer, Yuchuan interjected. "Why is he learning bad habits at such a young


    age?"


    Ziyue felt her temper rise for a moment but quickly smothered it.


    She would not let anyone make snarky remarks about her child, but she would have to bear it since


    Yuchuan was Muchen''s grandfather.


    Ziyue thought he was a gentleman when she met him two years ago. Although he had some tricks up


    his sleeve to make her leave Muchen, she did not consider him to be underhanded.


    However, she now realized that he was a despicable man.


    Although Zixi admitted that he broke the ss, it did not mean he broke it on purpose. Why did he


    insist that Zixi picked up a bad habit? His remarks were full of disgust ¨C it is a misced disgust for me


    that he has ced on my child!


    "Zixi is only two years old. He may not be mature yet, but he can be taught how to behave. You are a


    wise and open-minded man. Surely you would not harbor resentment toward a two-year-old, right?"


    Ziyue suggested but did not bother to look at the old man.


    Ziyue almost scoffed at Yuchuan''s exaggerated response. Why would you use a child to attack me?


    Yuchuan raised his brow questioningly. Women have a strong maternal instinct once they have


    children. I did not expect the child to admit that he broke the ss so quickly, and I did not expect the


    woman not to fight with me! She has matured so much after two years.


    A sneaky smile crossed his face for a second. "Well, since you offered, I don''t mind taking Zixi to


    Country J. He can stay with me. We''ll teach him how to behave."

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Ziyue turned to Yuchuan immediately. The moment she saw his snarky smile, her heart fell.


    Yuchuan was Zixi''s maternal great-grandfather. Usually, the older generations loved children.


    However, Ziyue could tell from Yuchuan and Zixi''s first interaction today that they did not jell with each


    other. In fact, Yuchuan did not seem to like Zixi. She shuddered when she thought about why Yuchuan


    wanted to take Zixi to Country J.


    Regardless, she would not agree to Yuchuan''s request, whether or not he was joking.


    "It''s better for children to stay with their parents. Furthermore, I believe you would enjoy peace and


    quiet. Children are quite noisy." Ziyue countered gently, trying to hide her emotions from the older man.


    "I was just joking. Poor girl ¨C you''re so surprised!" Yuchuan chuckled. Ziyueughed quietly as well but


    quickly fell silent.


    I have never won an argument against Yuchuan. The less I speak, the better it''ll be.


    Yuchuan observed Ziyue''s silence. Bored of theck of banter, he rolled his eyes at her and left.


    His disdain for Ziyue had transferred over to Zixi. Without Muchen, spending extra time with Ziyue was


    a waste of time.


    Sensing Yuchuan''s departure, Ziyue finally felt like she could breathe freely.


    She never understood Muchen and Yuchuan''s rtionship.


    She had only encountered two types of familial bonds. Her own family would associate with each other


    only to get something beneficial out of the interaction. On the other hand, she witnessed how loving


    and sacrificial Enyang was toward his sister.


    However, Muchen and Yuchuan did not behave like family ¨C they behaved like opponents.


    Ziyue had a feeling that their rtionship was tooplicated to describe. Muchen almost broke ties


    with his grandfather over Ziyue, but it was not a full-blown disagreement.


    She believed, in the end, no matter how bad their rtionship was, blood was still thicker than water.


    And yet, she had a feeling that Yuchuan had more tricks up his sleeve, especially after the off-handed


    remark he made about taking Zixi away.


    She would not let him take her child away.


    "Mom¡­" Zixi''s voice pulled her back into reality.


    Turning back to Zixi, she offered him a smile as she picked him up. "What''s up, my dear?" She


    whispered as she put the boy on the sofa.


    "It was my fault. I didn''t hold the ss properly¡­" He blinked at her, while trying his best to exin


    what had happened.


    Ziyue realized that his eyes were wide, but his drawn-down brows indicated that he was trying to be


    very careful with his words.


    He is trying to exin what happened with the broken ss. Zixi does not have a bad temper ¨C he will


    not throw things about.


    "Ah, yes. I know you didn''t do it on purpose."


    Zixi nodded to himself before adding quietly. "I don''t want to go with great-Grandpa."


    "Don''t worry, Mom won''t let great-Grandpa take you away." Ziyue smiled at her child. Her reassuring


    wordsforted him, making him giggle.


    ¡­


    Ziyue and Zixi spent the whole day in Yuchuan''s presidential suite. They did not see him apart from


    when having dinner together. However, Ziyue was not curious about what he did in his room and what


    was happening in the banquet hall. Instead, she felt quite content being ignored.


    Muchen appeared only when night fell. Ziyue heard someone walking in and looked up to see Muchen


    trudging in ¨C pale and obviously exhausted.


    "Is everything done?"


    Muchen took a deep breath as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself just in time. "Yeah." Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad!" Zixi called out as he wrapped himself around Muchen''s leg.


    Muchen looked downwards at the boy hugging his leg, and his tiredness melted into affection.


    "How are you? Did you like great-Grandpa?" Muchen asked as he picked the boy up. Ziyue raised an


    eyebrow ¨C she managed to catch on the lilt of anticipation in his voice. She was certain that Muchen


    wanted his son to say he liked the old man.


    Zixi''s beaming smile broke the moment he heard Muchen''s question. He did not have to say anything ¨C


    his silence spilt his opinion out to his father.


    Muchen might be crestfallen but he put his son down without revealing his emotions. "Let''s talk to


    Grandpa for a moment, then we can go home."


    "Mhmm," Ziyue responded inly, but displeasure was written all over her face. Despite being


    unhappy, she reached for Zixi''s hand and guided him to Yuchuan''s room withoutint. "Let''s talk


    to great-Grandpa, then we can go home, okay?"


    Although Zixi did not like the grumpy old man, he was a young child who trusted his mother.


    Detecting her displeasure, Muchen was going to change his mind about greeting his grandfather, but


    Ziyue and Zixi were already approaching Yuchuan''s room.


    As they entered the room, they heard Yuchuan speaking in a foreignnguage on a phone call, which


    was most probably an international call.


    When he heard the door opening, he turned around to see Muchen and his family waiting for him. With


    a few quick responses, he ended the call to talk to his grandson.


    As he put the phone away, he nced at the family of three questioningly. "Ah, so you''re done with


    your business, eh?"


    Ziyue held Zixi''s hand and slinked silently to the corner of the room. The question he asked was


    directed toward Muchen, but since he did not bring up anything about her and Zixi, she would not going


    to stir up the ho''s nest.


    "Yes, I''m done with my work. We''re going to go back now. We''ll see you again tomorrow." Muchen''s


    answer was business-like.


    I find it miraculous that they can maintain a family rtionship. They are never intimate or vulnerable


    with each other! Ziyue thought as she observed their interaction.


    Yuchuan scoffed. "I took a long-haul flight here. My body is aching everywhere, and I will need to take


    some time to recuperate in Yunzhou City. Are you going to just let me stay in the hotel the whole time?"


    Ziyue stared at the old man fearfully. Is he trying to weasel his way into staying with us at Cloud Bay


    Hilltop Vi?

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Ziyue suppressed her worry and turned to nce at Muchen. Seeing his calm countenance, she


    reckoned he had not perceived Yuchuan''s intention, so she retracted her gaze.


    The truth was, Muchen understood Yuchuan''s meaning, but he had his own thoughts.


    "Which area of Yunzhou City would you like to stay at? I can prepare the house and servants for you.


    Just let me know once you make up your mind. I''ll get the things ready."


    After saying that, Muchen didn''t bother to observe Yuchuan''s reaction but lowered his head and said to


    Zixi, "Zixi, say goodbye to great-Grandpa."


    Zixi squeaked obediently, "Goodbye, great-Grandpa."


    "We shall head off first, Grandpa." Ziyue echoed.


    Although Yuchuan was displeased, he did not show his emotions in front of Muchen. He waved his


    hand in frustration and croaked, "Alright, go ahead."


    With that, Muchen led Ziyue and Zixi away.


    ¡­


    Because Muchen had drunk some wine, the driver drove the car on the way back.


    Zixi didn''t nap today, so he dozed off quickly after getting into the car. When they arrived at the


    residence, Muchen walked at the front and carried Zixi in his arms while Ziyue followed him at the back.


    Both remained silent as they walked into the house.


    After entering the house, Muchen put Zixi to bed upstairs while Ziyue waited for him in the living room


    as she needed to talk to him.


    After sitting on the couch, Ziyue dismissed the servants and waited for Muchen alone in the living room.


    When Muchen came downstairs and noticed the servants were not around, he knew Ziyue wanted to


    talk to him.


    He walked over and asked, "Did Grandpa give you a hard time?"


    "What if I say yes?" Ziyue crossed her arms and stared at Muchen with a hard look.


    Muchen was startled when he heard the response.


    "He is advanced in age and is getting more short-tempered. Don''t take his words to heart."


    "Mm-hmm." The awkward conversation made the atmosphere rather tense.


    "Besides¡­" Muchen paused for a while before continuing, "He more or less feels guilty toward you, so


    he won''t harm you anymore. Even if he has those intentions, I won''t let those things happen again." His


    tone became firmer toward the end of his sentence.


    Ziyue was amused by Muchen''sment. Yuchuan feels guilty toward me? That sounds unbelievable!


    He wouldn''t have said those words to me if that were true.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ziyue didn''t know why Muchen would have that impression. She only knew that Yuchuan didn''t have to


    go after her now because he could directly go after Zixi if he wanted to attack her.


    After pondering it, Ziyue asked, "If he wants to take Zixi away, will you agree?"


    Muchen was stunned for a moment before denying it resolutely. "No, he won''t raise such a request."


    "Are you so certain?" Ziyue looked at Muchen with a straight face and continued, "He''s been wanting to


    control you all these while but to no avail. Isn''t it normal if he switches his target to your son?"


    Even Ziyue was taken aback by her spection. She had no idea how forceful Yuchuan could be, but


    the more she thought about it, the more she reckoned Yuchuan would do such things.


    "He won''t. Don''t worry about the unnecessary things." Muchen''s answer was as firm as before.


    Ziyue was more assured upon receiving his affirmative response.


    "What happened between you and Shichu today?" Ziyue had been mulling over the incident the entire


    day but couldn''t figure out why they fought. It couldn''t possibly be because of me.


    Muchen lifted his eyes and nced at Ziyue. Perceiving her calmness, he hesitated for a second and


    mumbled, "There was a small misunderstanding."


    At that moment, he was certain that Shichu was the team leader of K7 Pharmaceutical Team, but he


    didn''t have evidence. Besides, Ziyue had known Shichu since they were young, so thetter was an


    important person to her. If he told Ziyue about the matter before obtaining sufficient evidence, Ziyue


    would definitely not believe it. In fact, he thought that even if he found reliable evidence, Ziyue might


    still not believe him.


    "A small misunderstanding? If that was true, you wouldn''t have red up and roughed him up." Ziyue


    didn''t buy Muchen''s words because he was clearly blinding her.


    For some reason, Muchen was provoked. He sneered suddenly and blurted, "You know I''m a hot-


    tempered person. So what''s so strange with me beating him up?"


    Initially, Ziyue wanted to understand what exactly happened between Muchen and Shichu. However,


    seeing Muchen''s attitude, she didn''t know how to carry on the conversation.


    Lowering her head, she adjusted her emotions before heaving a deep sigh. She lifted her head to ask


    him, "Is there anything else you''d like to talk to me about? If not, I''m going to bed."


    Ziyue hadn''t been upied that day, yet she felt exhausted. In fact, she asked Muchen about the


    incident, hoping he would mention something about the banquet. But s, the oue was


    disappointing because Muchen didn''t say anything about it.


    He gazed at Ziyue with a concerned look and hummed, "Go ahead."


    Before he finished saying that, Ziyue stood up and headed to the staircase. She felt strange and


    distressed by Muchen''s recent behavior.


    Muchen was keeping things away from her, reminding her of the early days of their marriage.


    At that time, Ziyue''s understanding of him was merely what he presented himself to her. If he intended


    to hide something from Ziyue, she could never figure it out, even if she racked her brain.


    It felt as if there was an invisible barrier between the couple.


    ¡­


    Ziyue felt sulky after returning to the bedroom. Sitting beside the bed, she stared at Zixi, who was fast


    asleep and reached out her hand to touch the boy''s long eyshes. Then, she carried him to the


    nursery opposite the master room.


    She was ufortable with Muchen''s doings, so she wasn''t keen to sleep with him and would rather


    sleep with Zixi in the nursery.


    When Muchen returned to the master room with a bottle of cold spray, he realized the room was empty.


    His heart sank, and his expression changed at once, but he was reminded of something a secondter


    and calmed down quickly.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    He was downstairs just now and didn''t see theme down, so he reckoned they went to the nursery.


    He walked toward the nursery and opened the door to see Ziyue leaning against the headboard,


    scrolling through her phone.


    His expression softened, but the tension in his voice remained. "Why did you bring Zixi here?"


    Ziyue averted her gaze from the phone screen to nce at Muchen and replied nonchntly, "You


    prepared the nursery so that Zixi could sleep alone, didn''t you? I''m helping him to adapt."


    Muchen ignored her excuse andmanded, "Go back to our room."


    "I don''t want to. Since the nursery is ready, it''ll be a waste if it remains unupied. I''ll apany Zixi


    here for a few days so that he''ll get used to it."


    After saying that, Ziyue smiled faintly as if nothing happened.


    "Ziyue!" Muchen couldn''t help raising his voice. Of course, he knew Ziyue was inventing an excuse.


    Nheless, thetter was not intimidated by his yelling. She patted Zixi gently and retorted, "Lower


    your volume. You''ll wake Zixi."


    Muchen frowned. "Do you insist on sleeping in separate rooms today?"


    "It''s not that I want to sleep in a separate room. I just want to apany Zixi so he can get used to


    sleeping in this room." Ziyue exined with a calm look and didn''t seem to be annoyed.


    "I disagree. Go back to our room now." Muchen demanded.


    "Stop making a fuss already. Aren''t you tired after a long day? Quickly go and rest." With that, Ziyue


    was about to lie down to sleep.


    However, Muchen carried her in his arms before she could lie down.


    "What are you doing?!" Ziyue controlled her volume because Zixi was asleep.


    Carrying her, Muchen walked back to the master room and hummed, "Carrying my wife to sleep in our


    room."


    His tone was extremely serious despite his emotionless face. Ziyue was exasperated as she couldn''t


    do anything about him. "You¡­"


    "It''s my fault I didn''t tell you about Zixi''s birthday banquet earlier ¡­" Muchen did not look at Ziyue as he


    continued mumbling, "I spread the invitation so that the mastermind who drugged me and people from


    Gricy would show up."


    Ziyue realized Muchen was exining to her about the birthday banquet.


    "When you asked me before, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry. I wanted to settle the


    matter on my own, so it wouldn''t bother you." Muchen''s voice softened as he continued exining.


    On the other hand, Ziyue was not surprised at all as she had guessed something simr, but she just


    hadn''t affirmed her spection.


    Her heart was in her mouth when she heard Muchen mention the mastermind who drugged him and


    Gricy.


    "Are you okay? Did anything happen during the banquet?" He didn''t want me to worry, so he prevented


    Yuchuan and me from appearing at the banquet, but that just made me even more worried! He would


    have allowed us to stay in the banquet hall if it wasn''t dangerous. Besides, this proves that to Muchen,


    Yuchuan is as important as Zixi and I.


    "I''m fine. Nothing much happened during the banquet. We only managed to catch a few underlings


    from Gricy who are not directly associated with the key people in the organization. Basically, we gained


    nothing." Muchen''s voice turned cold.


    At that moment, they reached the master room.


    Muchen put Ziyue down and asked while staring into her eyes. "Do you still want to sleep in separate


    rooms?"


    Ziyue parted her lips but was at a loss for words. How weird is this guy. Why would he only exin it to


    me after I get mad? We''ve experienced so many things together. He could''ve told me his ns


    beforehand. Or¡­ is it because he still doesn''t trust me enough?


    Ziyue hesitated but ended up not speaking her mind.


    She turned to look at the side and muttered, "I never said I wanted to sleep in separate rooms with you


    ¨C that''s your own opinion. I just wanted to apany Zixi."


    Muchen arched his brows and didn''t intend to continue bickering with Ziyue on this topic.


    "Excuse me. I''m going back to apany Zixi." Ziyue nudged Muchen.


    Although she understood the motive behind Zixi''s birthday party, she wouldn''t forgive him easily. She


    thought Muchen treated her as such because he didn''t trust her and also because she had never


    gotten this mad at him.


    Every time Muchen hid something from her, she would immediately forgive him. Because of that,


    Muchen never changed his behavior.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Ziyue didn''t n to let it go so easily.


    Muchen did not move. Ziyue knew he was reluctant, so it was normal for him to ignore her. So, she


    moved to the other side of the bed and was about to step on the floor barefoot.


    However, the second her feet touched the ground, Muchen grasped her arm and threw her to the bed.


    With her face facing upward, Ziyue had a dizzy spell due to the forceful hurl.


    Pressing her temples, she was about to get up, but Muchen reached out his hand to rip off her clothes.


    "Muchen, you¡­" Ziyue''s voice trembled in irritation. You jerk! This is forever your resolution when we


    have an argument!


    Biting her lips, Ziyue blushed to the roots of her hair as she attempted to push Muchen away. However,


    the man seized her wrist and hummed solemnly, "Stay still. Let me take a look at your chest¡­"


    Ziyue was startled. Her summer pajamas were thin, so Muchen could easily rip them off. He soon


    caught sight of the bruise on her chest.


    Ziyue had fair and tender skin, so the bruise was conspicuous.


    Despite knowing that Muchen was observing the bruise, Ziyue still felt embarrassed with him staring at


    her chest. After all, he took her clothes off. Even though they were husband and wife, Ziyue couldn''t


    help feeling awkward being stared at fixedly.


    "It''s actually not painful. Stop staring at it. I-I feel cold¡­ Ouch¡­" Ziyue winced halfway through her


    sentence because Muchen pressed the bruised area with his finger.


    Upon hearing her gasp, Muchen instantly retracted his hand as if he had an electric shock. His dark


    eyes were tinged with guilt.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Ziyue gritted her teeth in pain. Sure enough, one had to pay the price for the lie they told.


    She knew Muchen was beating himself up. She had voluntarily shielded Shichu then, and Muchen


    didn''t deliberately hit her. Hence, she didn''t want Muchen to see her bruise.


    The pain faded instantly when Muchen retracted his finger. At the same time, Ziyue quickly grabbed the


    nket and covered her body before staring at Muchen alertly.


    Muchen wasn''t bothered by her reaction and only spoke up after remaining silent.


    "Is it very painful?" He asked difficultly in a soft voice.


    "Not really if you don''t touch it¡­" Ziyue mumbled.


    Muchen cast his eyes down to hide the emotions in them. Then, he turned to take the ointment he had


    put at the side and stood beside the bed.


    Ziyue''s whole body was covered by the nket, exposing only her head in the air as she stared at


    Muchen with alluring eyes.


    Muchen lifted his hand slightly but pulled it back quickly.


    He lifted his eyes to look at Ziyue with a calm countenance. "Lift the nket so I can apply ointment for


    you."


    "It''s¡­ I can do it myself."


    Initially, Ziyue wanted to tell him she was okay, but the bruise hurt. Besides, if she refused him, Muchen


    wouldn''t leave her alone.


    "Let me help you." Muchen said firmly with an earnest look.


    Ziyue couldn''t bring herself to reject Muchen again, so she bit her lips and pulled the nket down


    slightly to expose the bruise. Then, she turned her head away to avoid Muchen''s gaze.


    Thetter sat down by the bed and gulped at the sight of her tender skin. However, when Muchen saw


    the bruise, he frowned and dismissed his distracting thoughts.


    There was a cold sensation on her skin. She instinctively looked at Muchen when she felt him massage


    her bruise with his slightly calloused fingers. His eyes were downcast but focused.


    Ziyue continued staring at him for a few seconds until the man lifted his head to look into her eyes and


    croaked, "Stop staring at me."


    Ziyue was tongue-tied. What''s wrong with me staring at you?


    After that, she could feel her body tense up when Muchen applied more pressure on the bruise.


    Having a sudden realization, Ziyue closed her eyes. However, she became more sensitive after closing


    her eyes.


    Muchen exerted slight force against her skin, which made her feel a slight of tingling sensation besides


    the mild pain. Before she realized it, goosebumps popped on her skin and her heartbeat elerated.


    Finally, Muchen''s finger left after a slight pause.


    Ziyue was relieved. As she was about to open her eyes, warm breath gushed at her face. She opened


    her eyes to see Muchen''s handsome face right before hers.


    Closing his eyes, he pressed his lips against Ziyue''s. The kiss was so gentle and heartfelt that Ziyue


    couldn''t bear to push him away.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As Muchen kissed her more fervently, he ced one arm on the bed to support his body so that he


    wouldn''t fall on her and held the back of her head with the other hand.


    When Ziyue reached out her hand to hug Muchen, thetter suddenly lifted his body and stopped


    kissing her.


    Panting softly, he pecked Ziyue''s lips when he saw her confused yet charming look. "You looked


    amazing today." He hummed.


    Ziyue was perplexed at the sudden praise while Muchen continued kissing her. "Many men couldn''t


    take their eyes off you." He croaked with a subtle tinge of displeasure in his tone.


    "You¡­ Mm¡­" Ziyue was stunned. Before she could raise her question, Muchen sealed her lips again


    with his.


    Women can''t take their eyes off you whenever you go out, too. Should I stop you from heading out,


    then? Ziyue thought to herself in a daze.


    Their rtionship had been lukewarm during this period, and they weren''t intimate. Nevertheless,


    Muchen''s kiss became the right trigger that night. Moreover, it happened at the perfect ce and time,


    so the subsequent action happened naturally.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Muchen could sense something crawling on his chin while he was still asleep.


    Awakened by the tingling sensation, he opened his eyes to see Zixi lying beside him on the bed and


    brushing his chin.


    Seeing that Muchen was awake, Zixi was startled for a second before he pulled his hand back quickly


    and muttered softly, "Daddy."


    Only then did Muchen recall Zixi slept in the nurseryst night. He pinched the toddler''s cheek and


    asked, "How did youe here?"


    Zixi answered with a blurred look. "I walked here."


    Muchen nodded at the childish response and didn''t ask further questions.


    It seems like our worry is unnecessary. Zixi has strong adaptability. It was his first time sleeping alone


    in the room, yet he didn''t throw a tantrum after waking up and could evene and find us.


    While Muchen was pondering it, Zixi rubbed Muchen''s chin again and prattled, "Daddy, prickly¡­


    here¡­"


    "It''s called a beard." Muchen exined softly.


    A stubble had grown overnight. Zixi''s hands were tender, so he could feel the stinging sensation when


    he touched the stubble.


    "Beard." Zixi nodded and repeated after Muchen.


    He was at the age of learning to speak, so he would subconsciously repeat after someone when he


    heard the person seriously saying some words.


    "Not so loud. Mommy is still sleeping; let''s not wake her up. Go back to your room first. Daddy will


    come and help you brush your teethter." Muchen uttered slowly in a soft tone.


    Zixi paused for a while and only nodded a few secondster. Nheless, he still looked confused as


    he couldn''t understand the instructionpletely.


    Muchen didn''t bother to exin himself further and said, "Alright, get going."


    "Okay. I''m going back¡­" Zixi mumbled and trotted away.


    Muchen could hear Zixi''s uneven footsteps as he scurried back to his room.


    He turned to look at Ziyue, fast asleep in his arms. He kissed her forehead gently before carefully


    pulling his arm out and swiftly leaving the bed.


    He knew Ziyue was exhausted fromst night. He put on his shirt and went to Zixi''s room without


    bothering to shower.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    Muchen walked into Zixi''s room to see the toddler sitting on the floor with his legs crossed. He was


    holding a toy car in his hand while mumbling some inaudible words with a serious look. Muchen was


    amused by the sight.


    Zixi was not wearing slippers. Fortunately, the room was covered with wood tiles, so he wouldn''t feel


    cold even though he was sitting on the floor.


    "Alright. Come with Daddy to wash up." After briefly staring at Zixi from the door, Muchen walked in and


    crouched in front of him.


    Upon seeing the sudden appearance of his father, Zixi was startled for a moment before he nodded


    and hummed in response.


    Thereafter, he swiftly got up from the floor. Muchen held his hand and led him into the washroom.


    After helping Zixi wash up and change into a new set of clothes, Muchen asked the servant to look


    after the boy while he showered in Zixi''s room.


    ¡­


    Later, Ziyue woke up to find Muchen gone. She checked the time ¨C it wasn''t toote yet.


    Today was Monday, so she was supposed to go to work. If I continue being this idle, Feng Group will


    be ruined. It''s all Muchen''s fault. He always devours me like a hungry wolf and tires me out as he


    pleases every time after we haven''t had sex for some time. After having his way with me, he''s the one


    who is satisfied while my body aches.


    Ziyue got out of bed slowly and only felt more spirited after she showered and changed.


    Just then, she suddenly recalled that Zixi had slept in the nursery alonest night. Hence, she quickly


    strode to his room, feeling guilty that she had forgotten about the matter.


    When she discovered no one was in the nursery, she thought Zixi had woken up earlier when Muchen


    woke up, so the two should be together.


    She hurriedly went downstairs, but the living room was empty. As such, she thought they might be


    eating in the dining room and walked there.


    As soon as she arrived at the dining room entrance, Muchen''s cold voice came forth. "How could you


    make such a stupid mistake? Pack up and leave now."


    Ziyue quickly walked in upon hearing themotion. "What happened?"


    Muchen''s tone softened once he saw Ziyue. "Hey, good morning."


    "Good morning." Ziyue hummed and gazed at Zixi, sitting across from Muchen.


    The little boy was sitting properly in his seat like a little gentleman. His eyes glistened at the sight of


    Ziyue. "Mommy!" He squealed.


    "Good morning, darling." Ziyue walked to his side and kissed his cheek.


    Then, she noticed the breakfast served to Muchen and Zixi looked untouched.


    "It seems like I got here on time. You guys have just started having breakfast."


    However, the servant didn''t serve her breakfast, which perplexed her. "What would you like to have? I''ll


    make it for you." Muchen asked.


    "Nothing special in mind. I can have the same as you guys." Ziyue shook her head.


    At that moment, Zixi blurted all of a sudden, "It''s too salty. Daddy said that we shouldn''t eat it¡­"


    After hearing Zixi''sment, Ziyue remembered Muchen''s reproach just now and could roughly guess


    what had happened.


    "Is it?" She nced at Muchen and took a sip of porridge from Zixi''s bowl.


    The servant in their house was rather new, but she was a dedicated employee and hadn''t made any


    major mistakes. Although she asionally made minor mistakes, as the mistress of the house, Ziyue


    would let it go.


    The sip of porridge was extremely salty, as if it was cooked in a pot of salt water. Ziyue stood up and


    went into the kitchen immediately to spit it into the basin.


    Muchen followed her and passed her a ss of water. "That''s why I asked you what you want for


    breakfast." His tone was tinged with rebuke.


    Ziyue took a sip of water from the ss to recover her taste bud. "Are you chasing her away because


    of this?" She asked.


    Muchen did not answer.


    Just then, a young-looking servant trotted into the kitchen with red-rimmed eyes.


    The moment she stepped into the kitchen, she bowed to Ziyue and implored, "I''m sorry, Madam. I didn''t


    do it on purpose. M-My mother is sick, so I went to look after her in the hospital throughout the night


    after I got off from work yesterday. I spaced out while cooking the porridge this morning, so I


    identally added too much salt. Please don''t kick me out¡­"


    Ziyue cooed, "Straighten up."


    The servant straightened her body and cast a careful nce at Ziyue. When she sensed that Muchen,


    too, turned to stare at her, she quickly lowered her head as if she had seen a ghost.


    Ziyue sighed. All the servants in this house are afraid of Muchen.


    "I''ve heard of what happened. Since your mother is sick and needs someone to take care of her, take a


    few days off to look after her."


    Ziyue could tell from the servant''s dark circles that thetter had not been sleeping well. Besides, she


    remembered this servant because Zixi was rather fond of her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The servant lifted her head in surprise and babbled, "Thank you, Madam! Thank you, Madam!"


    After the servant left, Ziyue spun to face Muchen, who wore a solemn expression.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t be so mad. Besides, she had a reason." Ziyue lifted her head and tried to


    persuade Muchen.


    However, Muchen didn''t seem to be convinced. He stared at Ziyue with a stern look and blurted, "Why


    should I keep a good-for-nothing? She couldn''t even cook porridge properly. It''s useless to keep


    someone like that."


    "She exined herself. Her mother is sick in the hospital¡­"


    Muchen interrupted Ziyue and spat ruthlessly, "That''s none of my business. It''s her mother, not mine."


    Ziyue was shocked for a moment and replied a momentter, "Can''t you be more sympathetic?"


    "It''s not worth my sympathy." With that, Muchen walked out of the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Ziyue recalled something and went after Muchen. "Did you fire the servant who identally


    scalded Zixist time?" She asked.


    "Of course. Otherwise, did you expect me to let her stay for Christmas?" Hostility shed through


    Muchen''s eyes. Ziyue should know that he was being merciful to only fire the servant.


    Although Ziyue was upset with the careless servant at that time, she knew it was possible to


    identally hurt a child. Even she would make such mistakes.


    The servants came from difficult backgrounds, so Ziyue thought it was unreasonable to fire them due to


    small issues like these.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    In the past, although Muchen wasn''t verypassionate, he wouldn''t disagree or have conflicting


    views with Ziyue on matters like these.


    Muchen was a mature person. Even though he didn''t have a very good temper, he wasn''t harsh to the


    people around him.


    But at that moment, Ziyue felt that Muchen was being very sharp.


    Thinking about it, Ziyue couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on with you recently?"


    Muchen''s figure stiffened slightly. He didn''t say anything but made his way out of the restaurant


    instead.


    Ziyue furrowed her brows as she watched him leave, but she didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Zixi felt as though something unhappy had happened between the two adults. He called out to Ziyue


    softly.


    "Mommy."


    His baby voice was careful and tentative. It was clear that he was afraid Ziyue would be angry.


    "Daddy has something to do. Let''s eat breakfast." Ziyue turned and exined to him gently.


    Ziyue cleared the porridge in front of Zixi and instructed a servant to serve him warm milk.


    Although the porridge couldn''t be eaten, there was still other food.


    Ziyue sat with Zixi as he ate breakfast, and she asked him, "Who helped you brush your teeth in the


    morning, Zixi?"


    Zixi took a sip of milk. There was a milk mustache around his mouth as he mumbled, "Daddy."


    Muchen had helped Zixi brush his teeth in the morning.


    Did that mean that nothing had made him angry in the morning?


    And when they had gone to sleep at night, everything had been fine.


    So, where did Muchen''s angere from?


    Ziyue was perplexed despite much thought.


    She stayed with Zixi until he finished breakfast before going to the study room to look for Muchen.


    When she opened the door, she realized that no one was there.


    Ziyue pondered for a while before taking out her cell phone to call Muchen.


    The call went through quickly.


    Ziyue asked at once, "Did you go to the office?"


    "Mm. I''m busy now. Let''s talkter." Muchen hung up after that.


    Ziyue was startled after being hung up on.


    It had been a long time since Muchen had hung up on her like that.


    Ziyue was puzzled. What was going on with Muchen? Why did he have such a strange temperament?


    Furthermore, his temper came about for no reason.


    Ziyue didn''t understand, but she had things to do at thepany and didn''t have the time to get to the


    bottom of things with Muchen. She could only head to thepany and talk to him at night once they


    were home.


    Ziyue was worried that Muchen would arrive home before her at night. It wouldn''t be good If he raised


    his temper at Zixi.


    Which was why she brought Zixi along to the office.


    ¡­


    Once Ziyue stepped into Yanyue Media with Zixi, thepany was in a frenzy.


    "Did you hear? The boss brought the little prince to thepany."


    "At least we got to see him in person. He''s so adorable."


    "Have you not seen him in person? Did you not attend the little prince''s extravagant birthday party


    yesterday?"


    As soon as everyone else heard it, they couldn''t help but silently roll their eyes. Not everyone could go


    to the birthday party of LK Group''s little prince.


    They were just ordinary employees. They didn''t have special family backgrounds or know anyone of


    high status. How could they go to the birthday party of LK Group''s little prince? Wasn''t she saying it just


    to show off?


    Compared to other people in thepany, Qingluo had a lot more benefits because of the


    convenience of her job.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just like now, after reporting to Ziyue about the work she had on hand, she couldn''t help but direct her


    gaze at Zixi, who was sitting obediently by Ziyue''s side and ying with a jigsaw puzzle.


    Aren''t children usually noisy and naughty?


    The little prince of LK Group was different indeed. He was so obedient, and he was basically made


    from the same mold as Muchen. It melted her heart.


    Muchen had good looks, so naturally, his mini version was also extremely adorable.


    Qingluo kept ncing at him. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, should I get the little master


    something to eat?"


    She couldn''t help it. Most people would want to feed an adorable child when they see them.


    Ziyue had noticed Qingluo staring at Zixi.


    As expected, most women weren''t immune to children, regardless of whether they were married.


    Ziyueughed and said, "You can ask him yourself."


    Qingluo''s eyes lit up.


    Ziyue added, "His name is Zixi."


    Qingluo''s voice was gentle as she asked, "Zixi, do you want to eat anything? Some cookies or fruits?"


    Hearing someone call his name, Zixi raised his head.


    Seeing an unfamiliar yet good-natured woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Ziyue


    as if asking her for help.


    Ziyue could only exin it to him. "Aunt Qingluo is asking if there''s anything you want to eat. Do you


    want to eat anything? Tell her."


    After hearing it, Zixi nodded at Qingluo. "Yes."


    "I''ll go and get it." Hearing it, Qingluo smiled, and her eyes crinkled.


    She saw Ziyue nod, and she turned to leave.


    Soon, Qingluo came back to the office again. Her hands were filled with snacks.


    Drinks, cookies, milk, chocte... There were all sorts of things in her hands. There were even


    expensive imported snacks.


    Ziyue nced at it and understood what was going on.


    "You can leave two fruits and a packet of milk. Thanks for your trouble," Ziyue said indifferently,


    interrupting what Qingluo was about to say.


    Seeing that Ziyue had already seen through her intentions, Qingluo hung her head awkwardly and said


    in a soft voice, "They thought that Zixi looked very cute and wanted to give him some snacks..."


    There were all kinds of people in the workforce.


    When people heard that the little prince was at the office, many wanted to grasp the opportunity to win


    favor. But of course, it couldn''t be ruled out that some people sincerely liked children.


    Although Qingluo knew their motives, she was only an employee of thepany. To her, it wasn''t a


    bad thing to help others out of inconvenience.


    Ziyue nodded. "Mm. Tell them I understand their good intentions, but Zixi can''t eat so much. You can


    go back to work."


    It was as if Qingluo had been granted great amnesty after hearing what Ziyue said. She turned to


    leave.


    Ziyue''s voice rang from behind her. "Zixi, say thank you to Aunt Qingluo."


    Then, Zixi said clearly in his baby voice, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Qingluo nced at Zixi while beaming. She felt as if she had been healed by the


    little prince''s voice.


    Ziyue''s office door had just closed when her cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and nced at the number. It was an unknown number.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    The area code showed that the number was from Yunzhou City.


    Ziyue didn''t like picking up calls from unknown numbers, but she was afraid that it was urgent, so she


    couldn''t help but answer the call.


    She pressed the button to ept the call and ced the phone to her ear. She said politely and calmly,


    "Hello, this is Ziyue."


    "Miss Su." The voice on the phone was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ziyue frowned a little. She was silent as she thought about it for a moment, but she still couldn''t ce


    the voice.


    She didn''t recognize who it was, so she could only ask, "Who is this?"


    "This is Qin Zheng. The Earl was passing by Yanyue Media and said he wants to go in and take a


    look." Zheng left it at that and didn''t say anything else.


    "I''lle down right away."


    Zheng said what he did so that she would go down and meet Yuchuan of her own ord.


    Zheng didn''t say anything else. The two of them said their goodbyes on the phone in a pretentious


    manner.


    Ziyue hung up, and she seemed to be lost in thought.


    She definitely didn''t believe Yuchuan just happened to be passing by. He must havee over on


    purpose. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In any case... it wasn''t good news.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but turn to look at Zixi. She had to bring him with her if she was going down to meet


    Yuchuan.


    She said hesitantly, "Zixi, Great Grandpa is here."


    "Where?" Zixi raised his head in bewilderment.


    "He''s downstairs. We''re going to meet him now." Ziyue stroked his head as her eyes were filled with


    tender affection.


    Zixi pursed the corner of his lips unconsciously. He seemed as though he was slightly resistant to it, but


    he was obedient and didn''t say anything.


    Ziyue sighed gently before leading Zixi out of the office.


    ¡­


    When she was at thepany''s entrance with Zixi, she saw Yuchuan''s SUV parked at the main


    entrance. It was very conspicuous.


    Ziyue stopped for a moment before walking over with Zixi.


    As they walked over, the passenger''s side door opened.


    The person who got out of the car was Zheng.


    She didn''t see Zheng during Zixi''s birthday party. When she thought about it, Yuchuan must have


    instructed him to do something else, which might be why he wasn''t by Yuchuan''s side.


    Zheng nodded slightly at Ziyue. "Miss Su."


    He greeted her in a polite yet distant manner. She was clearly married to Muchen, and they even had a


    child. Calling her as such was a way of scorning her silently.


    But Ziyue didn''t care about that.


    Zheng nced at her before directing his gaze at Zixi, whose hand she was holding. There was finally


    a sliver of a peculiar expression in his usually emotionless eyes.


    It was like exasperation and a look of surprise.


    No matter the emotion, it was beyond Ziyue to enquire. She didn''t have the time to do so either.


    Ziyue knew that there was a strict ss difference amongst the noble families in Country J.


    Take Zheng, for example. Although it looked like he was close to Yuchuan, to Yuchuan, Zheng was


    only a servant.


    Yuchuan had grown up in Country J since he was young. He grew up influenced by such an ideology.


    To Yuchuan, Ziyue was just a lowly and inferior person. That was why he didn''t like Zixi, his great-


    grandson.


    Ziyue nodded at Zheng and looked at the car door. She saw Yuchuan sitting inside with his eyes


    closed. She called out, "Grandpa."


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Yuchuan only came to his senses after a long time. He turned and looked at Ziyue. His thick brows


    were wrinkled, and there was a sharpness in his voice. "You''re here."


    "Grandpa, do you want toe into thepany and take a look?" Ziyue wasn''t affected by his


    sharpness at all. Her expression was calm, and her voice serene.


    Hearing it, Yuchuan''s expression suddenly became dark.


    "What tone are you taking with me? Are you unhappy about it?"


    "You''ve misunderstood, Grandpa. I''m not unhappy about it at all."


    Ziyue saw that Yuchuan''s pupils had shrunk slightly. She paused before continuing, "You passed by my


    company, Grandpa, and you wanted toe and visit me and Zixi, which was why you called me. I''m


    thrilled and not one bit reluctant."


    She looked down at Zixi after she spoke. She was holding his hand as he stood obediently by her side.


    It was July, and they were in intense heat as they stood outdoors without air conditioning. The weather


    was sweltering, and there were drops of perspiration on Zixi''s forehead, but there wasn''t any unusual


    expression on his face.


    Feeling that Ziyue was looking at him. Zixi mumbled softly, "Great Grandpa."


    Hearing Zixi''s voice, Yuchuan directed his gaze to the figure beside Ziyue.


    Zixi was already small. As he stood beside Ziyue while holding her hand, she hid most of him so


    Yuchuan hadn''t noticed Zixi.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you bring such a young child to thepany? Are there no servants at home?" Yuchuan''s


    expression darkened. It was evident that he was getting angry.


    Ziyue didn''t want to get into it with Yuchuan, but she couldn''t bear how ufortable her son was


    feeling.


    It was such a hot day. Both of them had been standing by the car for more than ten minutes. She had


    started to perspire and feel hot, but Zixi hadn''t said a single word.


    Children had such keen senses.


    Zixi might have been able to feel Yuchuan''s dislike toward him, along with the peculiar air between


    Ziyue and Yuchuan, so he hadn''t had the nerve to say anything.


    Ziyue reached her hand out to wipe the drops of sweat on Zixi''s forehead and ignored what Yuchuan


    had said. She said, "Hearing that you were here, Zixi made a fuss abouting down with me to meet


    you. I''m fine with it, but he''s a young child. It''s too hot outside. Why don''t you get out of the car,


    Grandpa, and we can talk more in the office?"


    Ziyue spoke mildly. It was fine if Yuchuan took it to mean that she was ming him for Zixi feeling hot


    because that was what she was thinking of anyway.


    Thankfully, Yuchuan didn''t nitpick what Ziyue said. He made his way out of the car and went into the


    company.


    It was working hours, and there weren''t many employees walking about in thepany.


    But because Yuchuan brought arge entourage of bodyguards with him wherever he went, it made


    waves and naturally piqued the interest of the employees in the office.


    It was instinctive for people to gossip and only natural for people to recognize Yuchuan.


    The news spread all over thepany momentster.


    Ziyue led them upstairs. When she passed by the secretarial office, she instructed Qingluo. "Send


    some tea to my office."


    As the boss of Yanyue, Ziyue had a big office. There was also a rest area in it.


    She and Yuchuan had just sat down when Qingluo brought the tea in.


    She picked up on things well, and from Ziyue''s behavior, she knew that Yuchuan wasn''t an ordinary


    person, so she brewed a good tea Ziyue had previously brought to the office.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    "Have some tea, Sir."


    Qingluo nced at Yuchuan before looking down and serving him tea. She put a cup in front of Ziyue


    and a ss of juice in front of Zixi before she turned and left.


    Zixi nced at the two adults before picking up his juice and taking sips. He nced at Ziyue and


    Yuchuan before his gazended on Zheng.


    Ziyue wasn''t surprised to see a strange expression on Zheng''s face again.


    It made Ziyue slightly curious.


    Did her son look weird or something? It made Zheng, a butler who served this noble family for years


    and a gentleman who possessed great self-restraint, pale.


    She gazed at Zheng for a few seconds before looking away as she suppressed her questions.


    Ziyue took the lead and broke the silence. "Did you sleep wellst night, Grandpa?"


    Although her office was big, Yuchuan had quite the entourage. If he didn''t say anything, others wouldn''t


    either. There was pin-drop silence after she spoke in a space where there were a dozen people.


    "When you''re old, you don''t have many years left. What does it matter if I sleep well?" It was clearly a


    jab at Ziyue.


    She wasn''t angry and said in a perfectlyposed manner, "Yourplexion looks good, Grandpa.


    I''m sure you''ll live a long life. Furthermore, you have a good doctor like Qin Wu."


    Qin Wu. The slightly unfamiliar name was brought up all of a sudden.


    But it was fine as long as Yuchuan was familiar with it.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she said it, Yuchuan''s hand suddenly tightened around the teacup. He stared at Ziyue with


    a malicious expression and sneered. "Young people have such good memory. You were only under the


    same roof as Qin Wu for a few days, but you still remember her."


    "Of course I do. I have a deep impression of Dr. Qin." Ziyue smiled indifferently. She was speaking as


    though she was bringing up someone from the past that had nothing to do with Yuchuan.


    However, only she knew that she had difficulty expressing how she felt about Wu.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Wu hiding her condition from Muchen, she wouldn''t have been separated from


    him for two years, and Zixi might not have suffered such pain.


    If Wu hadn''t hidden her condition then, she and Muchen would have undoubtedly known earlier that


    she was pregnant.


    If they had known earlier that she was pregnant, they would have had their guard up, and what came


    next wouldn''t have happened.


    People would often push themselves into dangerous territory because of ignorance and neglect.


    It seemed like Wu hadn''tmitted a great crime, but she was an important driving force.


    Without her driving force, it wouldn''t have been so easy for Hanyan to arrange what happened next.


    At that moment, there was a reason for her to bring up Wu in front of Yuchuan.


    Yuchuan had been conceited his whole life and had always tried in vain to control Muchen.


    But he had never achieved his goal in the past ten years. Ziyue could only guess how hostile he was


    about that.


    Even though Wu only hid from Muchen the abnormalities from her check-up, he believed what Hanyan


    said. And Hanyan... almost killed Yuchuan.


    A person who had always been conceited was almost killed by someone around him. How ironic.


    Furthermore, it almost tore Muchen and Yuchuan apart.


    As it turned out, Hanyan had disappeared from Mogwin Castle.


    Yuchuan would probably feel unhappy every time this matter was brought up.


    She wasn''t an objective person. She was rather narrow-minded about certain matters.


    She only kept the peace with Yuchuan on the surface because of Muchen.


    "Hmph." Yuchuan snorted coldly and didn''t n on saying anything else.


    He looked around and said, "How much profit does yourpany make each year?"


    His tone sounded like he was waiting to mock her for not earning as much as Muchen.


    She didn''t know what to say about Yuchuan.


    Ziyue took a sip of her tea and pretended to think about it. She said slowly, "Aspared to LK Group,


    mypany doesn''t make much. But it''s good that Muchen doesn''t need a rich wife to make him a


    better person."


    "Do you understand men?" Yuchuan suddenly asked. Ziyue was at a loss.


    Ziyue felt that the Yuchuan she was meeting now differed slightly from the past.


    Do people really get more muddled the older they are?


    He was getting on in years, but he asked a young woman like herself if she understood men?


    Ziyue responded with silence.


    She remembered Zixi was beside her, and she turned to nce at him but realized that he was dozing


    off. His little head nodded forward and looked a little funny, but it also made others pity him.


    Ziyue extended her arms to carry him and hugged him in her arms. She stroked his back gently.


    From the start until the end, Yuchuan treated Zixi as if he was invisible. He didn''t care about Ziyue''s


    actions and said profoundly, "Do you think you''ve seen all of Muchen? The Qin blood flows in him, and


    I understand him better than anyone. There wille a day when he will understand that what I did


    was right. His mother is a good example. When Qin Li was young, she was exactly the same as


    Muchen, but what happened to her? She was killed by her stupidity."


    This was the first time she had heard Yuchuan say Qin Li''s name.


    But Yuchuan''s tone wasn''t one of a father remembering his daughter that had passed away. In fact, it


    was as though he was talking about how smart one of his pets was and felt great pity that it had died a


    violent death after breaking free from a cage. There was even disdain mingled in his voice.


    Ziyue clenched her fists and loosened them.


    The calm expression on her face was no longer there. Her face was cold instead. "Grandpa, everyone


    has a different trajectory for their lives. I don''t know what''s good about controlling the trajectory of other


    people''s lives, but you seem to have that as your goal, and you''re proud of it. You always want to


    control other people''s lives, but you don''t know how terrible your life is."


    "What do you mean, Ziyue?" Yuchuan suddenly hit the table. It was clear that he was livid.


    Ziyue felt Zixi move in her arms in an uneasy manner, and she regretted what she had said.


    It was mainly because it infuriated Yuchuan. He would disturb Zixi''s sleep if he lost his temper.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and said calmly, "Other than thinking about controlling other people''s lives, what


    else have you thought about? If you were concerned about your daughter, would she have stayed in


    Country Z and not gone back? If you really treat Muchen as your grandson, why do the two of you have


    such a rtionship? Those around you only treat you well because of your status or because they''re


    employed by you. I think it''s unfortunate that you live such a life."

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    This time, before Yuchuan lost his temper, Zheng, standing at one side quietly, became furious and


    said sharply, "Miss Su, please watch your words."


    Almost immediately, Ziyue raised her head slightly and looked at him. Her voice was unbelievably


    sharp. "Mr. Qin, please know your ce. Moreover, I am Muchen''s legitimate wife. Please call me Mrs.


    Qin."


    She knew that in the Mogwin family in Country J, status was very important.


    She was Muchen''s wife. Even if Zheng didn''t acknowledge it, she was half a master. As a servant, he


    didn''t have the right to say anything when she was speaking to Yuchuan.


    Even if Yuchuan didn''t like Ziyue, he had no choice but to ept her status on a certain level. It was


    just that he was reluctant about it, so under the premise of allowing Ziyue to call him ''Grandpa.'' he also


    silently permitted Zheng to call her ''Miss Su.''


    Zheng had always followed Yuchuan blindly. He knew Yuchuan''s thoughts, which was why he called


    Ziyue that.


    Which also meant that he never treated Ziyue as a master.


    After all, in a big family like the Mogwins, they had high regard for status and strict demands of their


    servants. The servants had to obey every instruction from their master, regardless of if it made sense.


    Ziyue had inadvertently chanced upon it with Muchen and asked him about it intentionally.


    She felt that it was strange.


    She had previously heard that aristocratic families had strict rules and were tough toward their


    servants.


    Yuchuan had always silently approved of Zheng calling her ''Miss Su'', and Zheng had never treated her


    like a master, so he only treated her with superficial respect and politeness. In his heart, he had never


    taken her seriously.


    But what Ziyue said was like a p to his face and embarrassed him thoroughly.


    He stood there with an ugly expression as he hung his head and said nothing else.


    Yuchuan''s reputation was affected as well. He looked at Ziyue with a furious expression.


    At that time, the office door opened.


    Before Ziyue could turn to look, she heard Muchen''s familiar voice. "What a coincidence. Grandpa is


    here too?"


    Hearing his voice, she turned around, surprised, and saw Muchen walking toward her with big strides.


    He nced indifferently at everyone else before his gaze fell on Ziyue''s face.


    His gaze was deep and focused. Ziyue turned away uneasily.


    They had argued because of the matter with the servant in the morning.


    She still remembered that he had flung her hand away and walked out.


    Seeing that Muchen had arrived, Yuchuan was surprised, and there was scorn in his eyes as he looked


    at Ziyue.


    Ziyue was baffled. She wasn''t the one who called Muchen over, so why was Yuchuan looking at her


    like that?


    Furthermore, so what if she had asked Muchen toe?


    In a marriage, if the wife didn''t get along with the husband''s family, wasn''t Muchen the best person to


    deal with it as her husband?


    She had forgotten that Yuchuan''s goal was to control Muchen. It seemed like he didn''t care about how


    Muchen had been.


    "Is Zixi asleep?" Muchen asked reflexively as he approached and sat down beside her. He saw Zixi


    sleeping in Ziyue''s arms and wasn''t surprised.


    Ziyue understood something else from his simple question.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He must have called home, and the servants must have told him that Ziyue had brought Zixi to the


    office. That was probably why he was here now.


    "Mm. It must be because he finds the office boring." Ziyue exined indifferently. She nced at


    Muchen before looking away.


    "How about you, Grandpa? Did youe to the office to look for your granddaughter-inw and great-


    grandson because you were bored at the hotel?" Muchen raised his brows slightly, and there was a


    sliver of provocation in his eyes.


    "I came to see my great-grandson. What''s so strange about that?" Yuchuan''s expression was


    incredibly at ease. There was no trace of his earlier rage.


    He turned and looked at Ziyue after that. "What do you think?"


    Ziyue was shocked that he directed such a question to her. She came to her senses, and the corners of


    her mouth twitched. "Of course. Grandpa came to see Zixi because he likes him."


    Even she didn''t believe what she said.


    But she turned and nced at Muchen only to realize that his brows were slightly furrowed before


    rxing them. He looked at Yuchuan thoughtfully as if pondering the authenticity of what he had said.


    Ziyue was feeling a littleplicated. As it turned out, Muchen still had expectations for Yuchuan.


    A gleam of light flickered across Yuchuan''s eyes. He nced at the watch on his hand and said,


    "Alright, it''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch together."


    His gaze fell on Ziyue after he said it.


    Ziyue didn''t understand why she had to y along and put on an act with Yuchuan in front of Muchen.


    She added stiffly, "Yes. I''m feeling a little hungry. Let''s have lunch together."


    Hearing what Ziyue said, Muchen didn''t object. He took Zixi from Ziyue''s arms and carried him.


    He only woke Zixi up when they arrived at the restaurant.


    Zixi was a little confused when he woke up.


    He looked around nkly before his gaze fell on Ziyue. He made a noise and struggled in Muchen''s


    arms. It was clear that he wanted Ziyue to carry him.


    Seeing so, Ziyue reached out to carry him at once.


    The server happened to bring over a toddler chair.


    Muchen extended his long arms and raised Zixi high. He put Zixi into the toddler chair and said coldly,


    "Mommy needs to eat. How old are you? Why do you still need Mommy to carry you? Can you grow


    up?"


    Ziyue''s brows jumped when she heard Muchen. What is up with Muchen?


    She remembered how much he coddled Zixi when he had just returned, but now he was scolding him


    for wanting to be carried.


    Feeling Ziyue''s eyes on him, Muchen raised his head and looked at her. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing." Ziyue was slightly startled before she looked down.


    It was the first time the three generations of the Qin family, Yuchuan, Muchen, and Zixi, ate together.


    Along with Ziyue, the granddaughter-inw, it was almost a family meal.


    The meal was very satisfactory.


    None of them said much while eating. Even Zixi, the youngest, didn''t make a fuss. He ate obediently.


    With some difficulty, they finished their meal, and Yuchuan left with Zheng and his bodyguards. Ziyue


    let out a sigh of relief after that.


    Muchen reached out his hand and wiped away a stain at the side of her lips. A sweet-sounding voice


    rang out, "Why were you so nervous? You seem to get along quite well with Grandpa."

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    "Really?" Ziyue raised her eyes and looked at Muchen. "How can you tell?"


    In what way was she getting along quite well with Yuchuan? They had almost torn into each other at


    thepany.


    They were only keeping up appearances to maintain peace.


    She was happy to do so and call him ''Grandpa'' as long as Yuchuan didn''t directly get into it with her.


    Hearing what she said, Muchen smiled and didn''t say anything. It was as though there was a trace of


    understanding in his expression.


    Seeing that he wasn''t saying anything, she asked, "What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go. I''ll send you back to the office," Muchen said as he pushed the chair back and


    stood up.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue stared at him for a few seconds before she slowly stood up.


    Muchen picked Zixi up from the toddler chair and ced him on the ground before holding his hand.


    Muchen reached out his other hand to hold Ziyue''s as they walked out.


    Ziyue followed him instinctively, and her gaze fell on his tall and straight figure. She was slightly


    entranced for a while before she said, "Let go of me."


    Muchen''s footsteps stopped. His suave brows wrinkled a little when he turned to look at her. "Why?"


    Ziyue did the same and raised her head to look at him. There wasn''t much emotion in her eyes. She


    said softly, "I just remembered that we have yet to solve the issue from this morning, so please let go of


    my hand."


    She struggled free from his hand as a symbol of protest after she spoke.


    His palm was dry yet pleasant. There was ayer of warmth to it that gave her a familiar sense of


    security when he held her hand.


    But she hadn''t forgotten that he had flung her hand away and left the house before resolving the issue


    with the servant this morning.


    It wasn''t a good habit, and she wouldn''t allow such habits to fester.


    "I thought it was a small matter, but you saw it as an argument." Muchen''s dark eyes sharpened


    slightly, and the expression on his face was hard to figure out.


    "I''m going back to thepany." Ziyue broke her hand free from his grasp and smiled at Zixi. "Zixi,


    come with Mommy."


    Zixi, who had raised his head to look at the two, broke free from Muchen and held Ziyue''s hand as


    soon as he heard her. He turned back and said to Muchen, "Bye-bye, Daddy."


    Muchen frowned. It was clear that his rage was simmering.


    Before he could lose his temper, Ziyue held Zixi''s hand and left.


    Muchen''s hands tightened unconsciously. This woman... She argued and had a falling out with me


    because of a servant?


    Well then.


    His expression changed for a brief moment, and he called their home. "Fire the female servant who


    made the porridge this morning. Moreover, I don''t ever want to see her in Yunzhou City again."


    He hung up with a malicious expression.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue returned to her office, she pondered hard on it, and thought it was a small matter.


    Having a falling out with Muchen because of it seemed like she was making a mountain out of a


    molehill.


    Muchen could be persuaded by reason but not by force. If she acted this way, Muchen would definitely


    get angry.


    But he was clearly the one who made trouble without reason. Why did she always have to give in first?


    Forget it. He would never change that temper of his. Could I expect him to change?


    Ziyue stayed at the office absentmindedly for the whole afternoon. She took Zixi home once it was time


    to get off work.


    She thought that once she got home, she would try to persuade Muchen gently, and maybe he would


    listen to her.


    Although she felt he was wrong in this matter, Muchen had a different standpoint. This wasn''t


    something that couldn''t bemunicated, so she felt that they could talk about it.


    Once she parked the car, she nced around the garage and realized that the Bentley Muchen liked to


    drive wasn''t there. It meant that Muchen wasn''t home yet.


    As Ziyue thought about it, she subconsciously tapped her fingers on the steering wheel.


    He can''t be working overtime, can he?


    "Mommy."


    Zixi, who was in the backseat, called out to her discontentedly before she came to her senses.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s get out of the car." Ziyue responded at once. She opened the car door and got out


    of the car before she let Zixi out of the child''s car seat.


    Even though she could already guess that Muchen wasn''t back yet, she still asked the servants when


    she stepped into the vi.


    "Sir isn''t back yet."


    After getting the answer she had expected from the servants, Ziyue brought Zixi upstairs for a bath.


    As she bathed Zixi, she asked him, "Zixi, will you be afraid to sleep alone?"


    Zixi was ying with a rubber duck floating on the water, and there were water beads on his face.


    When he heard Ziyue''s question, he blinked his round eyes and nced at Ziyue before saying, "No."


    He looked down and continued ying with the rubber duck after that.


    He answered with "Mm" or "Okay" when Ziyue talked to him after that. Clearly, he was preupied


    with the rubber duck in his hands and simply not listening to Ziyue.


    Zixi was too young. Sometimes he could listen to her earnestly when she spoke to him, but sometimes


    when there was an exciting toy in his hands or if he saw something else of interest, he would just


    ignore her.


    Children don''t have arge attention span. Unlike adults, they can''t multitask and are curious about


    everything. If they were given a Rubik''s cube, they could probably y with it for an entire day.


    His cheeks were slightly flushed from the steam of the hot water. When Ziyue wasn''t speaking to him,


    his little mouth would pout as he chattered to the rubber duck in his hands.


    Ziyue thought that he was adorable. She couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at him. "Sweetie, give Mommy a kiss."


    With a swish, Zixi turned and kissed her cheek.


    Although Zixi wet Ziyue''s face with saliva, her heart melted into a puddle. She was beyond content.


    After that, she blew bubbles for Zixi and said, "Sweetie, Mommy wants to talk to you about something,


    alright?"


    Zixi ignored her as he focused on the rubber duck.


    Ziyue wasn''t concerned if he was listening. She continued, "How about you hug Daddy''s leg and kiss


    him when hees hometer?"


    He would be happy if his son kissed him of his own ord, wouldn''t he?


    If he was happy, he would be in a good mood, then we could have a good talk about things, and he


    wouldn''t fling my hand away and leave in the middle, would he?


    She didn''t know if Zixi understood, but he answered loudly, "Okay."


    Even though Ziyue had a mental outline of what she was going to say and how she would breach the


    topic to Muchen once he came home, she never imagined that he still wasn''t home by the time she and


    Zixi were done with dinner.

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    After dinner, Ziyue sat in the lounge and watched television with Zixi.


    But Zixi was the only one paying attention to it. She kept looking at the time.


    Muchen still wasn''t home by eight o''clock, when Zixi was supposed to go to bed.


    Ziyue furrowed her brows slightly and couldn''t help but start making silent guesses.


    Was Muchen angry because of what happened and deliberately noting home? Or was he working


    overtime?


    But even if he was returning homete or perhaps not returning, he should call her, shouldn''t he?


    She always knew that Muchen was very petty, but even she would feel slightly gloomy about the


    current situation.


    She pulled her hair anxiously and brought Zixi upstairs to put him to sleep.


    Half an hourter, Zixi had fallen asleep.


    She went back to the lounge alone to wait for Muchen to return after instructing the servants to rest.


    At nine o''clock, the anxiety in her heart finally defeated her stubbornness. She couldn''t help but take


    her cell phone out and call Muchen.


    The call rang for a while, but no one picked up.


    Ziyue picked at her nails subconsciously with every passing second. Just as the call was about to


    disconnect, the call was finally answered.


    "Mrs. Qin?"


    Ziyue was surprised to hear Chuan''s voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Chuan? Why did you answer the call? Where''s Muchen?" Ziyue asked him, surprised.


    Was Muchen really working overtime? He had been returning home early recently and didn''t need to


    work overtime. Even if he needed to deal with unsettled work affairs, he would bring it home.


    He was spending more time at home.


    "The boss has a dinner party here at Lumiere Jade House... He''s in a private room and left his cell


    phone at the office." Chuan exined to Ziyue, and his voice was cautious as if afraid Ziyue might find


    something out.


    Ziyue noticed indistinctly that Chuan''s tone was unusual, so she asked him, "Is he drinking?"


    Chuan answered vaguely, "Uh... it''s just a simple dinner party. There aren''t many people..."


    Hearing Chuan''s tone, Ziyue knew that Muchen must be drinking.


    "I understand." Ziyue hung up after that.


    On the other end, after the call ended, Chuan looked at his boss nkly, who was sitting at one side


    calmly. "Mrs. Qin hung up."


    Muchen waved him away. "Mm. That''s all. You may leave."


    Chuan wanted to say something but hesitated and looked at Muchen. He wanted to ask him something


    but didn''t dare to.


    What is the boss up to this time?


    Seeing that Chuan hadn''t left, Muchen said, displeased, "Aren''t you leaving? She''ll being to pick


    me up shortly. Leave quickly."


    Muchen waved him away with disdain after that.


    Chuan was slightly dumbstruck.


    The boss came to Lumiere Jade House after work. He didn''t do anything but sit and wait in the office.


    At that time, Chuan thought it was weird, but when Muchen made him answer Ziyue''s call, he faintly


    understood something.


    On one hand, he felt that his boss was very crafty, but on the other hand, he felt that the boss'' tricks


    weren''t eptable. Although it could be fun after an argument between couples, deception wasn''t


    good.


    Even though Muchen only wanted Ziyue to take the initiative to look for him, he was actually deceiving


    her.


    After hearing Ziyue''s tone, Chuan knew she must have been very anxious.


    Chuan thought about it and said, "Boss... it''s clear from Mrs. Qin''s tone that she''s very worried about


    you."


    Muchen raised his eyes to look at Chuan, and his gaze was saying, ''You''re telling me?''


    Seeing that, Chuan could only leave.


    Once Chuan had left, Muchen picked up the bottle of white wine he had prepared earlier.


    That bottle of white wine had high alcohol content. Once the bottle was opened, its fragrance spread in


    the room.


    He poured a little out and furrowed his brows as he rubbed some on himself before taking a sip. Once


    he was sure that there was the scent of alcohol on him, he hid the white wine in a satisfied manner.


    ¡­


    On the other end, Ziyue couldn''t sit still once she hung up.


    Even if they argued, how could Muchen''s stomach stand the alcohol?


    Even though the K1LU73 virus was no longer in his body, his stomach had always caused him


    problems. During then, she had always taken great care of him, afraid that his stomach troubles would


    recur.


    After all, Xiyi had given them an ultimatum. Muchen''s stomach couldn''t go through much.


    Ziyue was angry and anxious. She instructed the servant on duty before she picked up her car keys


    and went to the garage.


    She arrived at Lumiere Jade House in a storm and went to Muchen''s private room only to realize that it


    was empty.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She caught a server who was passing by. "Where''s your boss? Where did he go?"


    "The boss?" The server was startled and answered with a face full of bewilderment, "I haven''t seen the


    boss..."


    "I understand. Thank you. Go on with your work."


    Ziyue let the server go. There were so many peopleing and going from Lumiere Jade House. It


    wasmon for them not to notice if Muchen hade.


    She could only call Chuan. "Chuan, where is Muchen? He''s not in the private room. Has the dinner


    party ended?"


    Chuan was heading to another private room to deal with urgent matters and couldn''t borate. "Yes. It


    has ended. The boss is resting in the break room in the office. I have something to do, so I''ll hang up


    now."


    Ziyue could tell that Chuan''s tone was a little hurried, so she said goodbye and hung up.


    On the way to the office, Ziyue kept telling herself not to get angry. If she hadn''t said such things to


    Muchen at the restaurant in the afternoon before they parted, he wouldn''t have drunk at the dinner


    party.


    On the outside, the man looked resolute and decisive, but he was full of childish temper on the inside.


    ¡­


    She reached the entrance of Muchen''s office. She could smell the scent of alcohol as soon as she


    opened the door.


    How much did he drink for there to be such a strong smell?


    Ziyue furrowed her brows fiercely and hurried in. She saw Muchen sitting behind his desk.


    His face was slightly flushed, and his eyes half-closed as he leaned back in his chair. Three buttons


    were undone on his ck shirt, and it was somewhat revealing. He had also folded his sleeves up to


    expose his strong and firm forearm.


    He looked a little rxed but tired. Thankfully, he didn''t look too unwell.


    She paused at her spot and was about to walk over when the man opened his half-closed eyes.


    There was a nk look in his eyes for a moment before it slowly came into focus when his gaze fell on


    Ziyue.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    After a brief silence, Muchen asked her, "Why are you here?"


    His voice was slightly hoarse, and emotionless. He looked straight at her as if surprised by her sudden


    appearance.


    Ziyue ignored him and asked, "Did you drink?"


    Muchen could hear the worry veiled in her voice. He suddenly changed what he wanted to say. "Only a


    little. Not much."


    Ziyue sized him up carefully and noticed that everything else was normal other than his slightly flushed


    face. Only then did she believe that he had only drunk a little.


    Her heart rxed slightly, and she couldn''t help but retort angrily, "You can''t have a single drop of


    alcohol! No matter who persuades you or what situation you''re in, you''re not allowed to! I''ve told you


    before!"


    "Mm."


    Muchen answered her indifferently. His deep, pitch-ck eyes looked fixedly at her, and his eyes


    shone. It made his reply seem serious but also apathetic at the same time.


    Ziyue had been scared and on edge on the way here because she recalled thest time his stomach


    illness had red up.


    She had been awfully worried, but now he had yed things down with his reply. The rage in her


    couldn''t help but rise.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but purse her lips. "I''m not going to care if this happens again,."


    Muchen regretted it a little. Maybe he shouldn''t have lied to her.


    She had a big temper at times but a very soft heart. He only had to speak to her nicely, and her anger


    would subside.


    It was the first time he felt that he had oveplicated something simple.


    Not only did he sit and wait in the office for a few hours, but he also made Ziyue leave the house


    worried.


    Thinking about this, Muchen slowly stood up and walked to Ziyue. He reached out his hand and held


    her shoulders. "There won''t be a next time. It''s my fault. Let''s go home."


    Ziyue was slightly surprised at Muchen''s sudden change of heart, but after hearing him admit his fault,


    the rage in her heart disappeared into thin air.


    "Alright." Ziyue snorted gently before pulling his hands down and holding them as she walked out.


    She hade from the house in a rush and was in sports attire and t shoes. Her hair was messy,


    and she didn''t have makeup on since it was nighttime and she had taken a shower. Without makeup,


    she looked a lot younger than she actually was.


    When she looked like that, it was hard for people to believe she was the mother of a two-year-old child.


    Muchen''s gaze lingered from the top of her head to her shoes before it stopped on the hand holding his


    as they walked out.


    She was a lot shorter than him, so she took small steps when she walked. As he followed from behind,


    he walked extremely slowly to match her pace. He stared straight at her.


    Sometimes, he thought it was amazing. He had seen her when she was very young. If he had to count,


    he had known her for over ten years.


    Back then, he was curious, and his mother had brought him along to look.


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything special about her. She was a very normal and ordinary girl.


    He had matured young and was a man of few words since he was young. He wasn''t that way because


    he was missing a father''s love or any other reason. He was just innately that way. Thankfully, his


    mother had a very good temperament and still loved him even when he wasn''t as adorable as other


    ordinary children.


    She would always share things with him excitedly. His mother was much livelier than he was when he


    was young.


    It wasn''tpletely urate to say he felt nothing special about Ziyue then.


    There was still something about her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t consciously or unconsciously pay attention


    to her after they were separated with miles between them.


    For the first half of his life, he had been missing something. He had spent most of his time making


    himself powerful to find the culprit that killed his mother.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, he knew that Ziyue didn''t know what happened to his mother. She had been so young. Of


    course, she wouldn''t know more than he did.


    Maybe it was the pull of mysterious powers that made him take the initiative to look for her...


    He didn''t have to use those ways to approach her just to find out what had happened to his mother.


    But he couldn''t hold himself back that night, even if he always had a pure heart and few desires.


    Or perhaps everything had been destined.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Ziyue''s voice pulled Muchen from his thoughts.


    Muchen suddenly came to his senses.


    Because he was still absorbed in what had happened in the past, his gaze was exceptionally gentle.


    His eyes were as serene as ake, and it was enough to make one drown in his affection.


    Ziyue didn''t know what he was thinking about, but she was caught off-guard by his gaze. Her face


    started to heat up uncontrobly.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Say something. Are you feeling unwell?"


    He was walking awfully slowly. She struggled to pull him along and thought he was feeling unwell.


    Seeing her panicked expression, Muchen couldn''t help but lean over and cup her face before kissing


    her deeply.


    The two of them were still in the corridor. The staff of Lumiere Jade House and other guests were


    coming and going.


    They attracted attention as they walked, but now Muchen was kissing her like this in such a spot.


    Ziyue was more easily embarrassed than he was, so she stealthily exerted a bit of force and pushed


    him away.


    Muchen moved his lips away a little, and his strong arms pinned her down tightly. His breathing was


    slightly heavy.


    He turned his head to the side to kiss Ziyue''s ear and whispered a threat in her ears. "You better


    behave and let me kiss you to my heart''s content. Otherwise, I''ll carry you upstairs and get a room right


    now."


    "You..." Ziyue said viciously, but Muchen swallowed her words.


    Ziyue knew that Muchen meant what he said. Although she resisted being intimate in public, she didn''t


    defy him, and she could only grasp her hands tightly as Muchen hugged and kissed her as deeply as


    he wanted.


    It was fine. Even if people privately spread the news, ''The president of LK Group and his wife making


    out in public'' was more eptable than ''The president of LK Group and his wife couldn''t wait to get a


    room.''


    "Cough cough..."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but push Muchen away again when she heard a dry cough loaded with meaning.


    Muchen couldn''t help but kiss her in the heat of the moment. The moment passed, and he knew that


    Ziyue was easily embarrassed, so he did not want to make things more difficult for her.


    But he wouldn''t be nice to the person who deliberately interrupted him when he had something good


    going for him.


    He raised his head and pushed Ziyue, who was too embarrassed to look at others, behind him. He


    turned and looked in the direction of the noise.


    When he clearly saw the person standing a few steps away, Muchen couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    "Mr. Qin." There was a polite and impossible-to-fault smile on Yunan''s face.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    After Ziyue clearly saw that the person was Yunan, she couldn''t help but frown. Her hand holding on to


    Muchen''s subconsciously pulled him back.


    Her instincts told her to be cautious around Yunan.


    Muchen could feel Ziyue''s movements and held her handfortingly. He looked at Yunan with a calm


    expression. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing much. I just happened to pass by when I saw you and Mrs. Qin. I just wanted to say hello."


    The smile was still on Yunan''s face.


    Muchen raised his brows. "Since there''s nothing, we''ll be leaving."


    Yunan said goodbye while still smiling.


    The two of them said their goodbyes to Yunan and walked to the entrance of Lumiere Jade House.


    In the car, Ziyue drove as she said to Muchen, "I don''t think Jingshu''s brother is a good person. Stay


    far away from him in the future."


    Muchen, who was ''tipsy,''y back in the chair. He slightly turned his head to the side to look at Ziyue


    with a focused and gentle expression.


    Ziyue was driving and didn''t notice his expression. She continued chattering on, unconcerned about


    anything else.


    Hearing what she said, Muchen couldn''t help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?" Ziyue turned and looked at him, displeased. "I''m serious."


    Seeing Muchen look at her without saying anything, she thought he was misunderstanding her


    thoughts on Jingshu, so she exined at once. "I merely feel like Jingshu''s brother, Yunan, doesn''t


    seem nice. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Jingshu. He''s quite alright."


    At this time, Muchen said indifferently, "You want me to stay away from him?"


    Ziyue thought about it for a while and said extremely seriously, "I think someone like him is very


    dangerous. He''s different from Jingshu. I think Jingshu is a lot purer than he is."


    She didn''t know what amused Muchen. He turned and covered his eyes with his hands as heughed


    out loud.


    Ziyue felt like there was something strange about him. She was just about to say something when she


    heard him ask, "What about me? What kind of person do you think I am?"


    What kind of person is he?


    She didn''t even need to think about it. A series of words appeared in Ziyue''s mind immediately.


    Shameless, dishonest, immoral, despicable, petty...


    She couldn''t help but turn to nce at Muchen and notice that he had already uncovered his eyes.


    Looking at him with the light from the outside, she could see his serious and slightly sober expression.


    Ziyue hesitated for a moment and turned away. She said, "You are Muchen. The father of my child and


    the president of LK Group, a legendary person in the finance world."


    Muchen was petty and held grudges. She didn''t dare to say what she really thought. Otherwise, he


    would get revenge on her, and she wouldn''t be in good shape.


    This man was scarier than women when petty.


    Perhaps what Ziyue had said aligned with his thoughts. He didn''t say anything else to Ziyue on the way


    home. He leaned back in the seat and rested with a calm expression.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived home, the servant on duty greeted them at the entrance.


    The two of them went to check on Zixi before they returned to their room and went to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Ziyue nned to bring Zixi to thepany.


    But when they were eating breakfast, Muchen brought up something that had to do with Zixi.


    "Let''s send Zixi to preschool."


    Muchen said it while slowly spreading butter on his toast. His expression was no different from when he


    usually had a casual conversation with Ziyue.


    Ziyue was about to take a sip of milk when she stopped. She was silent for a few seconds when she


    realized what he had said.


    "You want to send Zixi to preschool? But he''s too young." Ziyue hesitated at first, but her voice slowly


    became more certain.


    She put down the fork and knife in her hands and turned to look at Zixi, who was eating an egg with a


    fork. The certainty in her voice increased. "I disagree. He''s too young."


    Muchen must have anticipated that she would disagree, so he said indifferently, "Preschools are for


    children. Otherwise, why would it be ''pre'' school?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to send him to preschool? In any case, I don''t agree." Her tone implied that


    she was about to make trouble without reason. No matter what he said, she wouldn''t agree.


    "Preschool is pretty good. There are many children there. Children like to y with other children. You


    should know that. Furthermore, we have to go to work, and we can spend time with him on the


    weekends. Are you thinking of bringing him along to thepany or letting him stay at home all the


    time?"


    Muchen persuaded Ziyue patiently and logically.


    After hearing what he said, Ziyue showed signs of giving in.


    Zixi had be healthier but was still a little more petite than his peers.


    Because of his special past, Ziyue treated him with extra care. As for preschool, she had never thought


    about it before.


    Zixi had a weak body. She had nned to send him to kindergarten once he was a little older.


    What Muchen said moved her a little.


    "Let''s ask Zixi what he thinks," Ziyue said softly as she sighed a little.


    Zixi would never make a fuss when he ate or slept. He was very obedient.


    His parents watched him eat as they were about to ask him.


    Zixi felt Muchen and Ziyue''s gaze on him. He looked up at them, baffled, then looked down and


    continued eating.


    Once he was done eating, Ziyue asked softly, "Zixi, do you want to y with other friends?"


    "Hmm?" It was as though Zixi didn''t quite understand what she meant. Bewilderment flickered across


    his pitch-ck eyes.


    Ziyue smiled and said, "Do you remember Lulu? Daddy and I want to take you somewhere where there


    are a lot of friends like Lulu. Do you want to go? You can y with friends there."


    Lulu was a girl in the animation Zixi had been watching recently.


    Hearing what she said, his eyes lit up. It was clear he understood what she said, and he nodded.


    "Okay."


    Ziyue was a little dumbfounded.


    As expected, children like to y with other children.


    Ziyue stroked his head and turned to look at Muchen. There was some disappointment in her eyes.


    "Alright."


    Since Zixi had agreed, Ziyue couldn''t disagree.


    "Don''t worry. I found the best preschool for him."


    Muchen said it to console Ziyue a little, but he never thought it would make her re at him instead.


    Although she knew it would be good for Zixi to y with his peers, she was reluctant.


    From Muchen''s tone, it seemed like it wasn''t an idea he had thought of on the spur of the moment.


    Thinking about it, she asked, "Have you already found a good preschool?"

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Muchen noticed something off about Ziyue''s tone, so he looked away and nodded. "Sure."


    Ziyue opened her mouth to say something, but she remembered Zixi was still there, so she stepped


    back, took a deep breath, and kept silent.


    Muchen knew she misunderstood something and rushed to exin, "To be honest, I only thought about


    this recently and asked Chuan to take note of the matter. Yesterday, I looked through information on a


    few schools. We can visit them today."


    However, his exnation did not make Ziyue any happier.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She considered briefly before saying, "Are you going to check them out today?"


    Ziyue looked stern as she stood up. "I''ll go get ready."


    She left right after that.


    She called Qingluo to instruct her on some work matters. Then, she went to her room, changed her


    clothes, and headed downstairs.


    ¡­


    Yunzhou City was big and had many ces offering early childhood education.


    But after careful vetting, Chuan gave Muchen a document listing only three preschools.


    All three were downtown and were among the best in the city. Each of them was unique in its way.


    Luckily all three were close to home. One of them was even near Muchen''spany.


    Thus, they went to that one first.


    Ziyue was happy with it and asked Muchen, "What do you think?"


    Muchen did not answer her question but said, "Let''s check out the other two."


    Since he did not reject this preschool, he was also quite satisfied.


    As expected, after viewing the two other preschools, they returned to the one near Muchen''spany.


    Then, they apanied Zixi in a few sses.


    They wanted Zixi to attend preschool, not for him to start studying but to allow him to y with other


    children.


    Therefore, Ziyue paid attention to the teacher''s temperament and patience.


    She was happy with the teacher in charge.


    Once they were home, she asked Muchen for his opinion, but he said, "You choose as you see fit."


    Ziyue raised her eyebrows upon hearing him. "Do as I see fit? In that case, Mr. Qin, you should let me


    know before you decide anything in the future."


    She was still angry that Muchen decided to send Zixi to preschool without consulting her.


    She would not have been so angry if it was only this matter.


    However, he had hidden many things from her and refused to tell her.


    ¡­


    Ziyue could not help but feel sad when they had to send Zixi to the preschool for the first time.


    Muchen hugged her shoulder. "You''re already sad over this? What will you do once Zixi grows up and


    goes overseas to study or run away with a girl? Are you going to bawl your eyes out?"


    Ziyue red at him and proceeded to ignore him.


    "Let''s pick up Zixi together this evening. I''m heading to work." After saying that, she pulled her hand


    from Muchen and returned to her car.


    Muchen watched Ziyue''s car travel out of sight before returning to his car and driving away.


    ¡­


    It was nearly time to leave work. Qingluo noticed that Ziyue seemed restless, as if she could not wait to


    go.


    As their boss, Ziyue had the freedom to leave anytime. However, she was strict with herself. She would


    not leave early or arrive at workte on regr days.


    Ziyue nced at the time again. Thus, Qingluo could not help but ask, "Director Su, is something the


    matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Can you make a copy of this?" Ziyue handed Qingluo a document without looking up.


    Hearing her, Qingluo epted the document and left.


    As soon as the working hours ended, Ziyue got up.


    She came to the lobby and saw a few employees getting off work earlier than her. The employees were


    embarrassed about being caught leaving early and wondered if they should greet her. However, before


    they could decide, she had already dashed past them.


    Although she and Muchen had arranged everything, Ziyue still worried that Zixi would not adapt to the


    preschool.


    However, since they decided to send him to that preschool, Ziyue felt she should trust it. Zixi was going


    to attend preschool from now on. Thus, no matter how worried she was, she still needed to wait until


    after work to head there.


    When Ziyue arrived at the preschool, she saw Muchen''s car at the entrance.


    Since it was an elite preschool in the city center, the students in this preschool came from wealthy


    backgrounds. Other parents had Bentleys, but Muchen''s Bentley was a limited edition. Furthermore,


    she remembered his car te number.


    She did not expect him to arrive earlier than her.


    Ziyue was surprised and walked into the school.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Muchen talking to Zixi''s teacher.


    Zixi''s teacher was a middle-ageddy with a lean figure and average height. Furthermore, she had a


    kindly smile which put people at ease.


    Ziyue walked nearer and could hear what the teacher was saying. "I''ve taught many kids all these


    years, but I''ve never met one as agreeable as your son. He did not fuss during meal times and slept


    soundly during the afternoon nap¡­"


    The teacher''s words indicated her fondness for Zixi. She even nced kindly at him a few times as she


    spoke.


    Zixi wore a set of light blue tracksuits and looked small, standing beside Muchen. One of his tiny hands


    was firmly held in Muchen''s hand. He nced up at the two adults conversing from time to time.


    Suddenly, he sensed Ziyueing near and turned to her.


    He grinned as soon as he saw her. "Mommy."


    Then, he let go of Muchen''s hand and ran to Ziyue.


    His voice alerted Muchen and the teacher. The two of them turned to look at Ziyue.


    The teacher smiled and said, "Good to see you, Mrs. Qin."


    "Good to see you too, Ms. Jin." Zixi''s teacher''s family name was Jin.


    As Ms. Jin was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang in her pocket.


    She looked at Ziyue apologetically and pulled out her phone to check it before rejecting the call. Then,


    she exined embarrassedly, "My husband came to pick me up. He called because he wondered why I


    haven''t gone out."


    "In that case, I won''t dy you anymore. You should go." Ziyue understood and smiled.


    Ms. Jin also did not want to keep her husband waiting. Thus, she did not say anything else and smiled


    at them before leaving.


    Once Ms. Jin left, Ziyue asked Muchen. "What did Ms. Jin say just now?"


    Muchen reached out and gently squeezed Zixi''s cheek. "She was praising how adorable your son is."


    Ziyue could not resist ring at him before leading Zixi outside. She asked as they walked, "Sweetie,


    did you have fun today?"

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    The reality proved that Ziyue''s worries were unfounded.


    While she was still worrying about Zixi being unable to adapt to preschool, he had already be the


    most popr student in his ss.


    Zixi had recently turned two and was the youngest in ss. The other children were older than him.


    Moreover, he began to get used to sleeping alone.


    Every night, he would go upstairs and head to his bedroom. He no longer went to Ziyue and Muchen''s


    master bedroom.


    Furthermore, he woke up before them in the morning.


    Ziyue was surprised by Zixi''s adaptability. It showed that Muchen''s decision was correct.


    Letting Zixi interact with other children was good for him.


    ¡­


    It was now Friday.


    Ziyue headed to the preschool as soon as she finished work.


    Since Muchen''spany was nearer to the preschool, he would always arrive before Ziyue.


    However, when she arrived today, his car was not in the car park. She could not resist feeling glee at


    finallying earlier than him.


    But Muchen still did not arrive even after Ziyue picked up Zixi and returned to the car.


    As she was thinking how strange it was, Zixi asked, "Where''s Daddy?"


    "He''s not here yet." Ziyue patted his head.


    Then, she recalled something and offered Zixi her phone. "Why don''t you call your father and ask when


    he''s arriving?"


    "Okay." Zixi nodded and reached for the phone.


    Ziyue''s smile faded when she thought about how children liked to y with phones. She took the


    phone back.


    "Let me dial the number for you first."


    Ziyue dialed Muchen''s number and turned on the speaker mode before cing the phone in Zixi''s


    hands.


    Muchen soon answered.


    His voice sounded gentler than usual on the phone. "Have you picked up Zixi?"


    Ziyue did not answer Muchen but said to Zixi, "Daddy answered the phone. Can you ask him when he


    will be here?"


    But all Zixi said was, "Daddy¡­ here."


    Muchen did not expect Zixi to be the one answering and was briefly surprised before saying, "Zixi, is


    that you?"


    "Yes, me," Zixi answered earnestly.


    Muchen chuckled and said, "All right. Can you give the phone to Mommy first? I have something to say


    to her."


    "Okay." Zixi passed the phone to Ziyue. "Mommy¡­ Phone."


    Ziyue took the phone and said, "Why aren''t you here yet? Do you have to work overtime today? Or do


    you have to deal with something else?"


    "Something happened, and I can''t exin it now. You should take Zixi home first."


    Since Muchen sounded calm, Ziyue did not suspect anything. She talked to him for a while more before


    hanging up.


    ¡­


    After Ziyue and Zixi got home, she waited for Muchen, but he still did not show up. Instead, sheter


    received news that Muchen was ced under criminal arrest.


    She surfed the Web on her phone after bathing Zixi. That was how she found out the news about


    Muchen.


    It was the top headline on various major news websites. "Muchen of LK Group under criminal arrest for


    suspicion of fatally injuring a person."


    There were a few photos in the article. Although they were slightly blurry, anyone who knew Muchen


    well could tell at a nce that it was him.


    Ziyue''s heart sank.


    What''s going on? Why is Muchen under criminal arrest? Why would he cause someone fatal injury?


    Whether the matter was true, all she knew was that it would be challenging to deal with once such


    news broke out.


    She left the news website to call Muchen. However, she could not find his phone number even after


    continuous searching.


    Suddenly, Chuan called.


    "Chuan, Muchen¡­" Ziyue''s throat became constricted. She could not bring herself to speak.


    "I''m not sure what happened either. A moment ago, someone told me the boss had been arrested.


    Before I could figure out what happened, I saw the news."


    Although Chuan sounded anxious, he was still able to speak clearly.


    Ziyue calmed her emotions and said, "I called him when I went to pick up Zixi. At the time, he said he


    had to deal with something and told me to take Zixi home first."


    After hearing her, Chuan said, "Something must have happened after you spoke to him. Mrs. Qin, don''t


    worry. You should take good care of Zixi, and I''ll deal with this matter."


    Once the call ended, Ziyue slumped against the couch. Her phone slipped out of her hand.


    Then, she picked it up again and called Muchen.


    As expected, no one answered.


    She could not understand how he could have gotten involved in a criminal case.


    Although she knew Muchen had shady dealings, it was not a reason for her to stay away from him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, life was not always ck and white. Simrly, the human heart was not entirely meless.


    Instead, there would always be a gray area.


    Muchen was someone who frequently operated in the gray. However, he was cautious in all he did and


    would not be caught easily.


    Furthermore, even if he were to do something like this, he would bring someone he trusted. Thus,


    Chuan would know about it. Yet, in the present situation, Chuan knew nothing.


    Thus, it was clear that someone had schemed against Muchen.


    She suddenly recalled seeing Yunan at Lumiere Jade House.


    Could it have something to do with Yunan?


    She kept having bad feelings about meeting Yunan.


    As she thought about it, she felt Yunan most likely had a hand in this.


    Thus, she picked up her phone and called Chuan again.


    "Chuan, do you have Yunan''s contact details? Can you give it to me? I suspect he has something to do


    with this matter," she exined as soon as Chuan picked up the call.


    Chuan was busy and did not have time to consider the matter. "Sure, I''ll send his contact to youter,


    but you must not act rashly. After all, he is Mr. Bai''s brother and a prominent person."


    As soon as Chuan mentioned Yunan''s position, Ziyue realized he would have no reason to scheme


    against Muchen.


    Still, she needed to speak to Yunan.


    Before Chuan could hang up, Ziyue asked, "Are you able to contact Muchen?"


    "Everything happened too suddenly. I''m about to head to the police station to see him."


    Ziyue replied immediately, "I''ll go too."


    "All right. I''lle to get you."


    Then, she heard someone speaking to Chuan on his end. Chuan said something in a hurry and hung


    up.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Chuan soon arrived. Ziyue entrusted Zixi to the maid at home and entered Chuan''s car to head to the


    police station.


    The two of them were somber as they sat in the car.


    "Do you know what happened?" Ziyue asked as she put on the seatbelt.


    Chuan shook his head. "It was too sudden. I''ve assigned someone to investigate, but there''s nothing


    yet. We need to see the boss first to find out what happened."


    His words did not ease Ziyue at all.


    Neither of them said anything else until they arrived at the police station.


    ¡­


    Chuan stopped the car before the police station. Then, he and Ziyue got out.


    Ziyue barely walked a few steps when she saw a man in a white shirt and ck suit.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Chuan." The man wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He had a stern but familiar face.


    Soon, Ziyue remembered who he was.


    He was Muchen''swyer, He Yichen.


    Ziyue gave him a nod. "Mr. He."


    Yichen stood with his hands naturally hanging by his side. His gaze was sharp and calm behind his


    sses. "Mr. Qin''s situation does not permit him to meet his family members. Therefore, you have very


    limited time with him. I''ll do my best to solve this case."


    Ziyue knew about this.


    Detainees could not meet with family or friends and could only see theirwyers. They had to pull some


    strings for them to meet Muchen.


    Ziyue and the others did not say anything but walked in together.


    ¡­


    Muchen was alone in the detention room.


    When Ziyue saw him, he was standing before the wall.


    However, she could not see his expression as he stood facing the wall.


    He did not turn around even after hearing the door open.


    "Muchen," Ziyue called out to him.


    Muchen''s body stiffened when he heard her voice. After a few seconds, he finally turned around to look


    at her.


    He focused briefly on her face before ncing behind her at Chuan and Yichen.


    Yichen immediately understood Muchen''s intention and turned around to leave with Chuan.


    Muchen tucked a strand of hair behind Ziyue''s ear before saying, "It wasn''t my intention to hide it from


    you this time, but everything was too sudden. The police appeared, and I didn''t even have the time to


    call you."


    His tone remained calm and pleasant. Even though he was arrested without warning, he did not show a


    hint of anxiousness.


    Ziyue shook her head. "I don''t me you."


    It had only been two hours since his arrest. He was still wearing the suit from when he left home this


    morning. However, it now had a few creases.


    Ziyue nced around the narrow detention room and reached to tten the creases on Muchen''s suit.


    However, Muchen held her hand. "I need to tell you something. You must listen carefully."


    He had requested Chuan and Yichen to leave because he had something to instruct Ziyue.


    Ziyue immediately looked at him.


    Muchen held her hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I will get out soon. All you need to


    do is take good care of Zixi and live as you see fit."


    He sounded rxed, as if he was not detained for fatally injuring someone but was going on a business


    trip.


    However, Ziyue could not calm down at all.


    She had been in this kind of ce once. The air was damp and poorly circted. Although she was


    only detained there for a short time, she still keenly remembered how it felt to be trapped there.


    Ziyue looked at him quietly for a few seconds before saying, "You can''t say that. You are detained here,


    and I don''t know anything. How can I not worry?"


    Muchen''s expression fell slightly, but he soon replied, "Chuan is here. He will deal with this matter.


    Furthermore, if Grandpaes to see you while I''m here, you should ignore him. You must not heed


    anything he says."


    "Grandpa?" Ziyue asked in confusion.


    Muchen''s tone turned solemn. "Yes, you must remember this. You must not listen nor believe him no


    matter what he says."


    Ziyue wanted to say something, but someone suddenly opened the door.


    She and Muchen turned to the door simultaneously and saw Yichen standing there.


    Yichen looked at them. "Mr. Qin, we don''t have much time left. Please let me have the rest of the time


    to learn about your situation."


    Bringing Ziyue and Chuan here to see Muchen was against the rules. Thus, he was only able to get


    them a little time.


    "Sure," Muchen answered calmly.


    Then, he turned to Ziyue and said, "Remember what I said."


    Ziyue sensed the seriousness of his tone and nodded solemnly.


    Then, Chuan came into the room. The three men huddled together to discuss the case.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Ziyue''s phone rang.


    She had no choice but to leave the room to answer it.


    "Xia."


    It was a call from Xia. Ziyue already guessed why Xia called before she said anything.


    After all, Muchen''s matter was all over the news.


    As expected, Xia asked immediately, "What happened? How did Mr. Qin get involved in a murder


    case?"


    "I''m not sure either, but he will be fine." Ziyue was unsure if she said that tofort Xia or herself.


    "Mr. Qin is a brilliant man. I''m sure he will be all right, so you shouldn''t worry too much. If you need me


    to help with anything, let me know."


    Xia had deep faith in Muchen''s capabilities.


    On the other hand, Ziyue was anxious because she was unsure whether Muchen had killed someone.


    "Jingshu returned to his ancestral home in Jingcheng City yesterday morning. I called him this morning,


    but no one answered. If he were here, he would have helped you guys." Xia sounded worried.


    She had called him a few times, but he did not answer.


    Yesterday, Jingshu called her after he got off the ne. However, they only managed to chat briefly


    before hanging up.


    "Something must have happened with his family, so he is too busy to contact anyone. Once he''s done


    with the matter, he will surely contact you."


    Initially, Xia had called to ask about Ziyue''s situation. In the end, Ziyueforted her.


    Xia also noticed this and said, "I''ll meet up with you tomorrow."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up the call with Xia, Ziyue returned to the room.


    As soon as she walked in, she heard Chuan say, "I''ve tried to contact Mr. Bai but couldn''t reach him."

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Ziyue heard the word ''Mr. Bai''.


    She considered briefly before approaching them and asked, "Were you talking about Jingshu?"


    "Yes, I tried to contact Mr. Bai but to no avail." Ziyue was unsure what the three men talked about, but


    she could see that Chuan was in a bad mood.


    Then, she recalled what Xia had said and looked at Muchen. "Xia called me just now. She said Jingshu


    returned to his ancestral home in Jingcheng City yesterday. There must be an important matter with his


    family. He called Xia after he got off the ne yesterday. Since then, Xia has been trying to contact him


    the whole day today but has been unsessful."


    Her words caused the three men to fall silent.


    Chuan and Muchen exchanged a nce. The atmosphere in the room turned tense.


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyue keenly sensed something was not right.


    However, no one answered her question.


    Muchen took a couple of steps forward and patted the top of her head. "That''s enough. It''ste. You


    should head back to rest."


    It was evident that the three menpleted their discussion during the brief period she left to answer


    the call. It seemed she was the only person who knew nothing about what had happened.


    At this moment, a police officer knocked on the door, creating harsh banging noises.


    He sounded impatient. "It''s time to leave. Why are you staying there so long? We are about to change


    shifts soon. You all better leave."


    "My apologies. We shall leave now." Yichen was the first to respond. After all, he frequently interacted


    with people like police officers.


    Muchen hugged Ziyue and quickly let her go. Then, he said calmly, "You should go home."


    After saying that, he turned around and stood before the wall again, just like it was when she came in


    just now. He stood there firmly and no longer paid attention to Ziyue and the rest.


    Ziyue could not understand why he had to stand facing the wall.


    Is he trying to meditate?


    However, before Ziyue could figure it out, a police officer urged them to leave.


    ¡­


    Chuan briefly exined the matter to Ziyue on the return journey.


    A young woman died. The police suspected Muchen because he was thest person she called.


    Furthermore, her family also used him. The deceased young woman was a maid in Ziyue and


    Muchen''s home.


    It was the same maid Muchen wanted to dismiss for making the porridge too salty one morning. Her


    name was Lin Xiaofei.


    Ziyue even fought with Muchen over this matter. Later, she did not bring up the issue with him


    anymore. She even forgot about it as she was recently searching for the right preschool for Zixi.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not sure whether Muchen dismissed Xiaofei.


    Now, it seemed he had indeed fired her.


    But why would she suddenly be dead?


    ¡­


    Ziyue did not sleep well the whole night. She woke up a few times.


    After midnight, she was unable to fall back to sleep. Thus, she went to Zixi''s room to check on him. She


    was fascinated by how much his face resembled Muchen.


    It was nearly morning when she finally managed to sleep briefly.


    Still, she woke up early in the morning.


    She scrolled the news and found the news about Muchen still trending. In fact, it was trending even


    more after being left to stew the whole night.


    However, she could not be bothered to read thements.


    It was likely something like ''why do the wealthy always think they are above thew?'', ''he must be


    severely punished'', ''the rich has no regard for human life'', or other simr kinds of furious rants.


    However, this was a criminal case and not an entertainment matter. Thus, it would not be affected by


    the public''sments. The court would decide based on the evidence.


    Then, she recalled how Muchen kept reminding herst night to ignore Yuchuan and not believe


    anything he said.


    Does Muchen mean he would get dragged into this case? Since this matter spread so soon, could


    Yuchuan have something to do with it?


    But if Yuchuan is behind it, what is his purpose?


    Muchen''s rtionship with Yuchuan was unlike that of an ordinary grandfather and grandchild. She


    could not resist thinking about the worst-case scenarios whenever she considered this fact.


    Is it to make Muchen submit to his will? Or does he have other purposes?


    Yuchuan is an influential person. He has power and money.


    Even if Muchen was careful, Yuchuan has many more years of experience. If Yuchuan has a hand in


    this, then everything makes sense.


    That would exin how he could drag Muchen into a murder case without him noticing and speedily


    spread the news to the public.


    There are few people capable of such things. As far as I know, there is none in Yunzhou City.


    Ziyue felt a chill as she thought about the matter. She believed it was highly usible.


    Even though her emotions were a mess, she still remembered what Muchen had told her. She had to


    live life as usual.


    Thus, she needed to send Zixi to the preschool before heading to work. Furthermore, Xia mentioned


    she would like to see her.


    Later, Ziyue brought Zixi into the car. He nced around in the car before looking at Ziyue with


    confusion. "Daddy?"


    From his expression, Ziyue knew he was wondering why he had not seen Muchen since yesterday


    morning. He was asking where Muchen had gone to.


    Ziyue patted his head and answered gently, "Daddy has to be away for some matters. I''ll send you to


    preschool these days and pick you up after I finish work."


    Zixi looked at her. It was difficult to determine whether he understood her.


    Ziyue turned to look out of the window and felt at a loss.


    ¡­


    After sending Zixi to the preschool, she headed to thepany.


    As expected, everyone in thepany saw the news and knew about the matter with Muchen.


    "Good morning, Director Su."


    "Director Su!"


    People greeted her politely when she entered thepany.


    However, they began to whisper amongst themselves as soon as she left.


    Ziyue deliberately slowed her step.


    "I thought Director Su wouldn''te to thepany today."


    "What do you know? Director Su knows how to keep up with appearance. She knows she must not


    hide during this situation. Otherwise, it will confirm her husband''s guilt."


    "Do you think she is pretending to be calm? Or is it true that the president of LK Group has been


    wrongly used?"


    "No one knows. We can only wait and see."


    "I think the matter is probably not true¡­"


    People continued to chatter.


    Ziyue took a deep breath and walked away inrge strides.


    When something like this happened to someone else, people would always be curious and specte


    about it. Such desire was present in everyone.


    Ziyue wondered if Muchen had thought something like this would happen. Perhaps that was why he


    told her to go to work as usual and live her life as normal.


    Still, some people had guessed correctly. She was pretending to be calm.


    But after she understood Muchen''s intention, she felt calmer.


    Then, Ziyue spent the whole day in thepany. She even asked Qingluo to help her get lunch.


    She left thepany early before the work hours ended.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    She had arranged to meet with Xiao. Moreover, she needed to pick up Zixi from preschool.


    When she arrived at the preschool, she saw that Zixi and his teacher were the only ones in the


    ssroom.


    She walked in with a confused expression and asked, "Ms. Jin, did school end early today? Why is Zixi


    the only one here?"


    There was barely a perceptible change in Ms. Jin''s expression.


    "None of them attended today." After saying that, she added quickly, "Mrs. Jin, you''re here early today."


    Her smile seemed forced.


    Ziyue guessed what she was implying but did not say anything. Instead, she smiled and replied, "I''m


    meeting up with a friend, so I came here early. We shall be leaving first. Goodbye, Ms. Jin."


    "Sure. Goodbye, Mrs. Qin." Ms. Jin hesitated but did not say anything in the end.


    Ziyue''s smile remained the same. She carried Zixi in her arms. "Zixi, say goodbye to Ms. Jin."


    Zixi waved his hand obediently. "Goodbye."


    ¡­


    After leaving the preschool, Ziyue started the car to head to the restaurant to meet Xia.


    But before she could reach there, Xia called.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ziyue, don''te to the restaurant. You should head home. I''ll meet you there." Xia sounded strange.


    Ziyue considered briefly before answering, "Sure. I''ll send Zixi home."


    Ziyue seemed a little dazed after ending the call.


    There were a few children in the same ss as Zixi, but none of them attended preschool today. It was


    not because they all had something. Instead, they must have known about the matter with Muchen.


    It did not matter whether Muchenmitted murder. What was clear was that he was involved in a


    criminal case.


    It was easy to understand what the other children''s parents thought. They were unwilling to let their


    children spend the whole day with the son of a potential murderer.


    Everyone had a natural desire to avoid danger. Ziyue understood that.


    She would likely do the same if she were in the position of those children''s parents.


    Suddenly, she realized Zixi would experience what she had.


    If Muchen were sentenced to murder, then Zixi would be a murderer''s son.


    Thisbel would follow him all his life, just like it did for her.


    Ziyue was unable to calm down as she thought about this.


    Nothing can happen to Muchen. I can''t let my son live with the stigma of beingbeled the murderer''s


    son.


    Furthermore, Muchen did not kill anyone.


    When Xiaofei worked for us, she had no animosity toward our family. Muchen has no reason to kill her.


    Furthermore, he told me not to worry.


    Since he said that, it means he didn''t kill Xiaofei.


    ¡­


    Xia arrived shortly after Ziyue and Zixi returned home.


    Ziyue poured her a ss of water. "Please have a drink. We will start dinner soon."


    She had called home on her way here and instructed the maid to prepare dinner for three.


    Thus, Xia arrived in time for them to start dinner.


    Xia gulped down two mouthfuls of water.


    Ziyue took a seat opposite her. "Why did you suddenly decide not to meet at the restaurant?"


    "Paparazzi chased me. They nearly scared me to death. Previously, I thought celebrities exaggerated


    when they hid from the paparazzi. Now that I finally experienced it myself, I understand how scary and


    infuriating it is."


    Xia gritted her teeth furiously as she talked about the paparazzi.


    She told them she had noments, but the paparazzi kept chasing after her.


    They continued to pursue her even after she left the restaurant. Thankfully, Xia ran fast and managed


    to stop a taxi. Otherwise, she would not be able to shake them off.


    Xia finished gulping down water and began to tell Ziyue what happened in the restaurant.


    The paparazzi had been watching her as soon as she left work. However, she had already called a taxi


    on her phone, so she could get into the taxi the moment she came out of thepany. Thus, the


    paparazzi had no choice but to follow her to the restaurant.


    There could be another reason why the paparazzi followed her. They must have known she was going


    to meet with Ziyue.


    After listening to her, Ziyue fell silent briefly before saying, "I''m sorry for dragging you into this."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''mpletely fine. Moreover, I even got the chance to experience what it''s like to


    be chased by paparazzi. It''s an interesting experience," Xia said with a chuckle.


    But Ziyue turned solemn.


    On the surface, Muchen was the only person involved in the criminal case.


    In reality, the matter affected everyone close to him.


    It was easy for the paparazzi to discover that Ziyue and Xia were close friends. Even though Ziyue and


    Muchen were not public figures, their prominence was enough to cause many people to pay attention


    to them.


    Therefore, it was easy for them to find out that Xia was Ziyue''s only close friend.


    Thankfully, Jingshu had returned to his hometown and was not in Yunzhou City.


    Suddenly, Ziyue recalled the strange expressions on Muchen and Chuan''s faces when she mentioned


    that Jingshu had returned to Jingcheng City.


    They were surprised. At the same time, they seemed to have figured out something.


    Perhaps, Jingshu''s return to his hometown was not a coincidence. The timing was too suspicious.


    He left the day before something happened to Muchen.


    "Xia, did Jingshu say why he had to leave?" Ziyue looked at Xia solemnly.


    Xia considered for a moment and said, "He had some matter at home and called mete at night to


    inform me to cancel his schedule for the next day. Also, he was not sure when he would return."


    She felt down as she mentioned Jingshu. It was because she still could not get in contact with him.


    Ziyue felt suspicious after hearing Xia.


    Could I be overthinking?


    Could Jingshu have left due to family matters?


    Ziyue was not sure if her guess was justified. Thus, while Xia was ying with Zixi, she sneaked away


    to call Chuan.


    When Chuan picked up the call, she asked, "Chuan, please be honest with me. Do you and Muchen


    suspect someone schemed against Jingshu to make him leave Yunzhou City?"


    Jingshu came from an influential family. His father''s prominent position meant even the police officers


    would heed his word.


    If he had known what happened to Muchen, he would have found ways to get Muchen out.


    Although Muchen was prominent, he was not as influential as Jingshu''s father.


    Chuan was silent for a few seconds before answering, "Yes."


    Ziyue asked another question, "Does Muchen''s grandfather have something to do with his case?"


    Chuan remained silent.


    His silence amounted to acquiescence. This was the case most of the time.


    Ziyue''s heart sank.


    She could not deny that Yuchuan was as heartless as the Su family.


    No, he was even worse than them.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    After hearing Chuan''s answer, Ziyue remained stunned for a long time.


    It turned out that Yuchuan had something to do with what happened to Muchen. Thus, she wondered if


    his purpose was only to make Muchen submit to him or whether there was another reason.


    Ziyue asked Chuan. "What are you all nning to do?"


    Chuan did not answer her question but said confidently, "The boss will be fine."


    Ziyue understood the implication of those words.


    Although Chuan sounded confident, it was still only his guess.


    He believed Yuchuan was the mastermind behind the matter to force Muchen to submit to him but


    would not let him get into real trouble.


    "I understand," Ziyue replied softly and hung up.


    Xia came over with Zixi and found Ziyue in a daze. She could not help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡­


    There was no progress at all in the following few days. He Yichen and Chuan were still busy dealing


    with Muchen''s matter.


    On the other hand, Ziyue had not brought Zixi to the preschool for a few days. She felt useless


    compared to the two men and could not do anything for Muchen.


    She tried to use her connections to suppress news about Muchen fatally injuring someone, but it did


    not solve the problem.


    The news had gone out of control. She could no longer use her connections or money to stop it from


    spreading.


    Even when she went shopping at the supermarket, she could hear people discussing this.


    It seemed the news would not die down any time soon.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue kept feeling tense and did not dare to calm down. For the first few days, she was able to pretend


    nothing happened and went to work as Muchen advised.


    Now, she could not bring herself to go to thepany.


    The media was pervasive and interviewed people she least expected.


    Ziyue would check the Web every day for news about Muchen. She identally found an article


    named ''Friends and Family Talked About Muchen, President of LK Group: He Is Cold Hearted.''


    She clicked on it and found that a reporter had interviewed Yuanming.


    Su Group''s shares were now split equally between Ziyue and Youcheng.


    Youcheng was a cautious man. Therefore, he would not step out now to dere his stance on


    Muchen''s matter. He had experienced losing Su Group, so he became even more careful than before.


    Therefore, only Yuanming would speak to the media.


    Yuanming could easily attract the media''s interest by revealing that he was Ziyue''s blood-rted uncle.


    He dropped shocking information, causing the matter to be on trend again. He even brought news


    about Gong Shuzhe being Muchen''s biological father.


    An unscrupulous mediapany even spected that Shuzhe died in prison. It alleged that Muchen


    was ashamed of having such a father and arranged for someone to kill him.


    As expected, the news caused an uproar as soon as it was published.


    Even though the reporters kept bringing out any matters rting to Muchen, there was no mention of


    Yuchuan.


    It was as if all the reporters agreed in advance to avoid mentioning that Muchen had a grandfather who


    was the head of the aristocratic Mogwin Family in Country J.


    In reality, they likely had a prior agreement.


    Ziyue could not sit and do nothing after seeing how severe things had be.


    She had no way of meeting Muchen again, and she could not bear watching others nder and


    defame Muchen. She also could not let Muchennguish in police detention.


    She sat in the study the whole day. At night, she finally decided to dial Yuchuan''s number.


    Ziyue knew Muchen would lose his advantage if she called Yuchuan.


    Muchen had instructed her to ignore Yuchuan and not listen to anything he said.


    She had promised Muchen the same. But that was under the condition that he returns home safely.


    Chuan was capable of handling matters for Muchen. Whenever something happened, he was able to


    help Muchen deal with it. Furthermore, even if it was too much for him, Jingshu could help.


    However, the matter this time was worse than anyone expected.


    She could not hide behind Muchen and wait for him to deal with every obstacle and trouble. She


    needed to do something for him.


    Moreover, she did not consider the consequences of her calling Yuchuan. All that mattered was that


    Muchen came out safely.


    The line soon connected.


    Ziyue felt nervous.


    But listening to the ringing tone calmed her emotions.


    At this moment, someone pushed the study room door hard from outside.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    Ziyue looked up and saw Chuan rushing into the study room with an anxious expression.


    As she was calling someone, she did not ask Chuan why he was there.


    But Chuan dashed to her in a few steps, grabbed her phone, and turned it off.


    "What are you doing?" Ziyue recovered from the shock and immediately red at him.


    "Yesterday, He Yichen met with Boss. He instructed me through He Yichen, asking me to watch over


    you." Chuan had been running around for various matters and was exhausted. After returning home


    last night, he fell asleep and forgot Muchen''s instruction.


    This morning, he remembered what He Yichen told him and felt he shoulde over and check on Zixi


    and Ziyue.


    However, as soon as he came to the living room, the maid told him that Ziyue had stayed in the study


    room for the whole night.


    Chuan had worked for Muchen for many years. Thus, he was astute and intelligent. He recalled what


    Ziyue said when she called him and instantly guessed what she nned to do.


    Ziyue''s expression froze upon hearing him. She looked down and said tly, "Give me my phone. I


    have an important call to make."


    "Are you going to call Yuchuan?" Chuan asked.


    Ziyue did not deny his statement.


    There was no point denying it. She and Chuan were doing everything they could for Muchen.


    "You must not call him. He wants us to panic and is chipping at our patience little by little. If you call


    him, it will amount to surrendering to him. Then, you, Boss, and even your son would have to live under


    his control in the next decades."


    Chuan spoke loudly and was furious.


    Then, he realized how harsh he sounded. His expression changed briefly.


    However, the words that left his mouth could no longer be taken back.


    He had been busy running around for the past few days, but his effort did not bring any progress. It


    frustrated and tired him out, causing him to lose control of his temper and say things he should not.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    Ziyue fell silent at Chuan''s words.


    She was shocked and was on the verge of panic.


    But since things could turn out as Chuan said, she had no choice but to give up calling Yuchuan.


    After some time, Ziyue smiled bitterly. "But the truth is, we have run out of options."


    Her smile carried a hint of despair.


    Chuan parted his lips but could not say anything. His tall figure looked forlorn.


    "When things haven''t happened, all we can do is guess. But the matter is pressing and threatening our


    daily lives. We can''t do anything out of fear of what could happen. We should at least find a way to free


    Muchen. Things will only get worse if we keep dying it. We can''t achieve anything if we are overly


    cautious about everything."


    Ziyue''s tone was gentle.


    But Chuan had difficulty taking in her words.


    He had known Ziyue for some time. Since she was someone important to Muchen, he was always


    respectful toward her. But as time went on, he also came to care about her.


    He was powerless to refute Ziyue''s words.


    It was because she was telling the truth.


    Chuan had run out of ns. Yuchuan acted without mercy and set a vast trap that was impossible to


    escape. He was waiting for Muchen to surrender.


    However, Muchen would never submit to him.


    On the surface, it seemed like Muchen was involved in a criminal case. In reality, it was a war between


    Muchen and Yuchuan.


    Both of them were devious and yed mind games against each other.


    Furthermore, the longer Muchen''s case dragged on, the worse it would be for him.


    Muchen was now at a disadvantage.


    Chuan took a deep breath and looked to the other side.


    Ziyue feigned calmness and said, "You should go see Zixi. He hasn''t seen you for a few days. Perhaps


    he might even have forgotten about you."


    "Sure." Chuan did not say anything but gave her the phone back before leaving the study.


    Ziyue''s words had convinced him. This was his implicit assent to her n.


    Once the door closed, Ziyue redialed Yuchuan''s number.


    Yuchuan was skilled in ying mind games. He left the phone ringing for a long time and only


    answered it the final second before the call ended automatically.


    Ziyue could not help but think he was delighted to find her calling.


    As soon as he epted the call, Ziyue said, "Grandpa."


    Yuchuan''s voice contained a hint of surprise. "Oh, it''s you."


    However, Ziyue could hear his surprise was fake.


    Ziyue nced out of the window and said gently, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are


    you?"


    Yuchuan answered, "I''m old and advanced in years, so I''m not as energetic as young people like you.


    However, I''m quite happy recently."


    Ziyue''s instinctively clenched her hand on the desk.


    What is Yuchuan thinking? Does nothing matter to him other than forcing Muchen to submit to his


    control?


    Is that so important that he is willing to risk his downfall to do it?


    She suddenly recalled when Yuchuan was hospitalized for a severe illness two years ago. Muchen was


    concerned about him.


    If Muchen were as heartless to Yuchuan as he was with the maid, Yuchuan would never have had the


    chance to act against Muchen.


    "Grandpa, when are you free? I want to visit you and talk about Muchen''s case." Ziyue went straight to


    the point.


    After all, Muchen already knew why she called. It was pointless to act unaffected before him.


    Thus, she might as well get straight to the point. It would seem more convincing this way.


    However, she did not expect Yuchuan to reject her immediately. "Perhaps in a couple more days. I


    have something else these two days."


    Ziyue was stunned.


    She thought Yuchuan was waiting for her to contact him. Now that she had called, Yuchuan should


    have achieved his goal and proceeded to put an end to his scheme.


    Unfortunately, she had underestimated him.


    He wanted to drag on the matter, but Ziyue could not afford to wait.


    "Grandpa, I wonder if you like fishing. Once the fish is hooked, it is best to reel it in as soon as


    possible. Otherwise, if it drags on for too long, you might end up losing."


    Ziyue said those words as a gamble.


    She believed Yuchuan had some concerns and worries.


    "Is that so? What about we go fishing this afternoon?" There was a noticeable change in Yuchuan''s


    tone.


    Ziyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure."


    "I''ll get someone to inform you of the time and locationter."


    Yuchuan hung up after that.


    As soon as Ziyue heard the disconnected tone, the tension left her body, and she slumped into her


    seat.


    Luckily for her, Yuchuan was worried about something.


    It was likely because he was going against someone as brilliant and shrewd as Muchen. Thus, he had


    more concerns about it than usual.


    Even though he was confident about his n, he was still swayed by Ziyue''s calm words. It seemed


    devious people had plenty of doubts.


    That was why after hearing Ziyue, he changed his mind and decided to meet in the afternoon.


    If was Ziyue''s first time experiencing Yuchuan''s deviousness. She was anxious during the call.


    Then, she recalled her conversation with Yuchuan and could not resist sneering at her ignorance and


    naivety.


    "Mommy."


    Zixi called out as he ran toward her.


    Ziyue got up to catch him.


    "Where''s Uncle Nan?" Ziyue asked.


    Zixi blinked and answered, "Down."


    He pointed his index finger below.


    Ziyue understood that he meant Chuan was downstairs. Thus, she did not say anything and carried Zixi


    downstairs.


    Chuan was on the phone with someone in the living room. Ziyue could not hear their conversation, but


    he seemed in a bad mood. His expression remained stern as he said a few more words and hung up


    the call.


    Seeing that, Ziyue paused and waited until she was sure Chuan had finished his call. Then, she walked


    to him, holding Zixi''s hand.


    "Chuan, can you help me watch Zixi? Grandpa and I will be fishing this afternoon," Ziyue said with a


    smile. It seemed as if she was going on a simple fishing trip with her husband''s grandfather.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chuan''s expression turned solemn. He considered briefly before replying, "Sure. You can contact me if


    there is anything."

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    In the afternoon, Ziyue changed into a lightweight tracksuit. She parked a nondescript vehicle in the


    garage and left.


    After boarding a car, she double-checked the address Yuchuan had supplied her, and a tinge of shock


    lighted?her eyes.


    For both parties, the individuals were fully aware of the true reason for their appointment.


    Old Mr. Qin wasn''t sure why he picked a resort with fishing activities as the location, but the meeting


    site was decided.


    Miss Ziyue will drive to the address, which was an hour away to the suburbs.


    Whatever the case, Yuchuan would have to make a stop to meet up.


    She traveled to the estate with the clear conviction that she had scheduled a meeting with Yuchuan.


    ...


    When she turned around after stopping the car at the resort''s entrance, she saw Qin Zheng standing


    not far from the gate.


    Ziyue looked around and found that there were no guests at the gate of the resort.


    She had researched this resort beforeing. The local economy was thriving as a result of the


    distinctive natural surroundings. There was never a slow time for the business; it would always be


    packed with guests.


    But it was probable that Yuchuan had already reserved the resort, given the current deste scene.


    Ziyue pondered this internally but didn''t let her guard down.


    Her car door opened, and she was approached by Qin Zheng.


    The assistant looked at the visitor.


    "Miss Ziyue,"?Qin Zheng addressed her. She greeted her with a small bow.


    Ziyue queried, "Where is Grandpa?"


    "Inside. Mr. Qin is expecting you."


    "Get someone to carry the bags."


    Although Ziyue spoke in a very polite manner, she remained guarded.


    Qin Zheng couldn''t help but eye her. She turned around and led her in, "Please follow me."


    ...


    Behind the property was ake.


    Qin Zheng brought Ziyue there, where she met Yuchuan. The old man was seated and upied with


    his fishing activity.


    Today, Yuchuan donned casual attire and appeared at ease.


    Behind him, several bodyguards stood, and a person standing next to him was holding an umbre for


    him. It was June, after all, and the midday light was scorching.


    It was formerly a small, naturally urringke, but the topography was quite steep. There were


    jungles all around the area, and it was generally cool from the mountain mist.


    The area''s natural beauty caught the attention of a developer who invested in the project. In Yunzhou


    City, it was now a well-known resort.


    Thedy adjusted her uniform and knelt beside the fisherman. Qin Zheng called to him, "Mr. Qin, Miss


    Ziyue is here."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yuchuan continued to scan theke''s surface. He didn''t move when he heard Qin Zheng''s voice but


    instead nodded, "I see."


    Ziyue moved toward Yuchuan''s side after taking a stride. "Grandpa," she called.


    Atst, Yuchuan turned to face her.


    Interestingly, Ziyue noticed the fishing rod moved when she stepped onto the pier.


    It had hooked a fish.


    When she observed the fishing rod move, the woman couldn''t help finding a sense of irony in this


    whole situation.


    I''ve taken the bait, haven''t I?


    Yuchuan sat down and reeled in the line, revealing a fat and tender fish hanging on the other end. He


    got to his feet and collected a.


    Wild fish were present in the natural body of water. The resort did not artificially feed theke after it


    was fenced; instead, it preserved its ecological environment. As a result, lots of people came here to


    fish.


    When Yuchuan drew the line in, the bodyguards rushed forward to retrieve the catch.


    When Yuchuan saw this, he waved his hands and retorted, "No, I''ll handle it myself."


    He took the fish out and ced it in the bucket he had prepared earlier in the morning.


    The fish began to swim fluidly as soon as they were ced in the bucket, with more than half of the


    water in it.


    Yuchuan queried as he turned to face Ziyue, "What do you think of this fish?"


    Ziyue pretended not to grasp the profundity of Yuchuan''s remarks. She nodded and said, "A textbook


    example of its species." She looked beyond theke''s horizon and continued, "I heard that all the fish


    here are wild. Sadly, my knowledge only extends to preparing fish as a meal."


    "If you like, I can make it tonight," Ziyue implored. Yuchuan raised his eyebrows to look at her as if


    dissecting the intentions behind those words.


    Then, he quickly averted his gaze and said, "In that case, let''s eat tonight."


    Ziyue received a fishing rod from someone after Mr. Qin had done speaking.


    Inevitably, Ziyue was incapable of fishing with herck of experience; she could only take a seat next to


    Yuchuan.


    This went on for the?entire afternoon.


    Yuchuan finally concluded the activity as the sun lowered, "It''ste. You previously stated that you


    wanted to prepare the fish. Yes?"


    "Mm-hm." Ziyue gingerly got up and followed Yuchuan while the bodyguards organized her belongings.


    Perhaps she was acting tooposed because of this, but Yuchuan couldn''t help but examine?her.


    Ziyue''s outward calmness was only a faux pas; her heart was racing like a hounded prey.


    ...


    As the group returned to the resort, the lights of the resort cascaded across the grassy terrain.


    Other than the personnel, Ziyue didn''t spot any hotel guests while she was being escorted to the


    kitchen. The clean space appeared to be unupied.


    "Mr. Qin instructed us to help you," the securitymented. The men stood watch at the door.


    "I will call you if required," Ziyue nodded.


    She had no ns to solicit their assistance.


    With a great heave, she caught the fish in the bucket and knocked it out with a mallet. Ziyue began to


    roll up her sleeves in preparation.


    She chopped the head and gutted the fish ordingly. After removing the scales and skin, themis


    chef covered it with a good helping of green onion sauce. This was one of Ziyue''s best dishes, the first


    dish she had learned to cook.


    I''ll prepare two more dishes and afort soup.


    Not long after at the dining table, Ziyue and Mr. Qin were seated at the dining table. Curiously, Qin


    Zheng was standing behind him while taste-testing the dishes.


    Ziyue had previously heard of somews and customs upheld by certain nobility, but she had never


    actually witnessed them.


    Is this his way of a drug test?


    Amused, Ziyue couldn''t help but snigger.


    The Earl of Augsburg stared at her, unamused. After Qin Zheng tried the dishes, he took a bite.


    He put down his chopsticks and said, "It tastes good. It''s a different style from the cooks in Mogwin


    Castle."


    "It''s my husband''s favorite dish."


    Old Mr. Qin gave a slight raise of his brow.


    "It''s good," he dered. "you''lle back to Mogwin Castle with me."


    He adjusted his napkin as he said this.


    Ziyue was taken aback, "Are these your terms?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    When Yuchuan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Terms?"


    He leaned back and crossed his arms.


    He gave Ziyue a brief moment of his full attention before saying, "You can see it that way."


    Ziyue''s expectations were both met and exceeded by the circumstances that Yuchuanid forth.


    This situation unexpectedly appears to be too straightforward at first.


    This condition, which looked simple at first nce, favors the Earl in all moves.


    Despite his general dissatisfaction with her, Yuchuan never coerced or threatened her into leaving


    Muchen.


    He might have tried that approach in the past and concluded that it was unsessful, which was why


    he decided to utilize her instead. He made the most of her job to advance his own objectives.


    He opted to fight Muchen directly, knowing that Ziyue woulde to him once the situation with


    Muchen was beyond repair. The Earl would then be able to impose demands on Ziyue.


    He also didn''tpel any requirements on Ziyue to depart Muchen.


    Ziyue was to go to Country J with Yuchuan, who then intended to bring her back to Castle Mogwin.


    Muchen was obligated to follow Ziyue to Country J, but he did so voluntarily.


    Yuchuan must have had a sense of sess at that point. Ziyue, Muchen, and Zixi all took the initiative


    to locate him, return to the Mogewen family, and show their loyalty.


    Thus, Yuchuan''s objective was aplished.


    Ziyue resolved the situation in her mind, and a feeling of helplessness developed.


    Do you wish to concur?


    If she declines, Mr. Qin will remain in the prison facility. Yuchuan would then take additional measures.


    Whaty ahead for him after that would be the dreaded trial.


    There is no better way to put this.


    Will Muchen me her if she epts?


    However, other than to agree, there wasn''t an alternative right now.


    Mr. Qin?remained in the prison facility, where she was powerless to do anything. She had no choice but


    to abide by his rules if she wanted to alter his current situation.


    She turned to face Old Mr. Qin. "How can I trust you?" Ziyue muttered.


    Ziyue expressed uncertainty, to which Yuchuan replied, "You can go back and wait for news." He


    adjusted his cuffs, "You will see by tomorrow morning."


    Ziyue nodded, noting that he didn''t appear to be lying.


    "Then I will head back," she remarked.


    With her predicament, she didn''t have time to enjoy dinner with Yuchuan.


    The elderly stood up to escort her out but noticed a change in her demeanor. He didn''tment on it.


    ...


    Ziyue experienced another restless night. Thoughts gued her sleep and waking hours.


    The following morning, Xia woke her up.


    "Have you heard that Gu Hanyan is making a return?"


    Ziyue was devastated by the news.


    Ziyue was silent for a while before she responded, "Who are you referring? Gu Hanyan?"


    "Who else? You can check it online," thedy rubbed her neck. "She posted it on Weibo herself."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Ziyue looked up Gu Hanyan online.


    The news of hereback was trending on her Weibo.


    The news was postedst night.


    Ziyue felt ashamed as she looked at the?thousands of reposts below.


    Several themes regarding Gu Hanyan''seback have already gained poprity.


    In all three of the top issues, Gu Hanyan was mentioned.


    Gu Hanyan''s influence cannot be overstated.


    In less than twelve hours, thedy had been the subject of articles in all the major media. Hundreds of


    comments flooded the page.


    However, the news was soon buried by another controversial topic.


    Yuchuan most likely carried out this action. Gu Hanyan''s influence was the only one that had the power


    to silence the media.


    Relief washed over Ziyue. But it wouldn''t matter if Muchen''s matter could be contained.


    Gu Hanyan disappeared amid the festival, ording to rumors. Knowing this, Ziyue was forced to keep


    this under the radar.


    Photos and interviews of Gu Hanyan were visible when she opened the news stories.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue was afraid. What in the world is happening?


    Didn''t?Gu Hanyan drug?Yuchuan? Did theye close to killing him?


    With Gu Hanyan made known, will the notorious Earl of Augsburg allow her to live freely?


    Or perhaps she was overthinking it; Yuchuan may have simply let Gu Hanyan reveal himself to deflect


    attention.


    Ziyue, however, turned a blind eye. Old Mr. Qin had?expressed his feelings about the subject.


    Ziyue watched as the Gu Hanyan scandal turned into the most controversial subject in the media.


    Practically every time a report surfaced, it concerned her.


    Even a few channels went against the grain and reyed the news due to its poprity.


    ...


    In the evening, Ziyue and Mr. Qin met in the Yuhuang Pce.


    Without cing a food order, the two sat in the booth for a discussion.


    Ziyue just ordered a cup of water and asked calmly, "When would you like me back at Country J?" She


    took a sip and dered, "I need to make the proper preparations."


    "I''ve been gone too long this time," he replied. His eyes narrowed, "Upon my return to Country J, there


    would be a lot of matters to handle." He patted the table, "As soon as possible."


    After giving it some thought, Ziyue agreed. "Tomorrow?"


    "I''m not the one running out of time," Yuchuan chimed.


    She knew what Yuchuan was trying to say. Ziyue unconsciously gripped her sleeves. Without fail, I


    would have to be there when Muchen returns.


    "Then, when?"


    "Obviously, tonight."


    So soon?


    Ziyue was surprised by his answer.


    "Okay," she bit her lip.


    ...


    Ten days passed as Muchen was held in jail. When he appeared, Jingshu, Chuan, and other


    subordinates arrived to transfer him.


    The police officer who escorted him out scowled.


    I''ve heard rumors that the LK Group president has mafia connections. It appears that the news these


    days aren''t just for show.


    Muchen''s gaze briefly flitted between the features of Jingshu and Chuan before returning to Chuan''s


    face. "Where is Ziyue?" He smiled.


    With his head hung down, Chuan remained silent.


    After taking three steps to approach the man, Muchen scowled angrily, "I said," His dark eyes were


    filled with intense rage as he growled, "where is Ziyue? I ordered you to stop her, didn''t I?"


    His subordinate refused to answer.


    It was a necessity that Chuan didn''t intervene since he supported Ziyue''s decision.


    There would always be a resolution to the conflict between Yuchuan and Muchen.


    This time, it might be the exception.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    Muchen scoffed with his silence. Then, without hesitation, the man kicked Chuan in the gut.


    The subordinate fell like a ragdoll. It was a great feat to strike the huge man down for a six-foot man.


    Themotion alerted a few cops at the police station''s entrance.


    A guard yelled, "Hey, what are you fools fighting in front of the police station for?"


    "What does it matter? Does it concern you?" The perpetrator gave the man a harsh re.


    Jingshu had already assisted Chuan in standing up at this point. Then, he remarked, "This is our


    private affair. I''m teaching my staff some lessons."


    The cops no longer questioned them after observing their conduct.


    Jingshu approached Muchen with a concerned face after allowing Chuan to rest against the rail to


    stabilize: "What happened? Why are you beating Chuan?"


    "Don''t stress over it." After giving him a stern look, Muchen strode past him and approached the


    opened car.


    "Drive," he said to the injured man.


    The man silently opened the automobile door, got inside, and started the engine.


    He was soon followed by other subordinates who got into their designated vehicles.


    When Jingshu observed that Muchen''s vehicle had left, he spat in his direction. "Bastard, pick on


    someone your own size."


    He quickly followed Chuan to pick up Muchen after learning about him as soon as he returned from


    Jingcheng.


    In the end, Muchen was lucky. "Don''t worry about it."


    Is Muchen still looking at his brother?


    In the end, Jingshu was only able to turn around and walk away while looking downcast.


    ...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the car stopped at the vi''s entrance, Muchen opened the door and strode in.


    "You''re back, sir."


    The moment Muchen walked in, a servant took a seat to greet him.


    They didn''t matter to Muchen, who hurried upstairs.


    He marched to the study room, bedroom, and children''s room. All empty...


    Ziyue was not present despite his thorough investigation of every room.


    He clenched his hand and mmed the wall next to him.


    Blood trickled from his knuckles.


    Chuan was close by to witness the whole scene.


    He chose not to intervene when he saw Muchen in this state. He instead turned around and spoke with


    one of his subordinates as they were murmuring to each other.


    After stopping for a moment, Muchen strolled over to the study.


    Chuan trailed behind.


    After walking inside the study, Muchen settled down on the sofa and uttered the expressionless


    command, "Talk."


    "My wife assumed that Mr. Qin had something to do with this situation, so she went to find him. They


    departedst evening. Miss Gu has one more thing going for her."


    This caught Chuan''s attention. He added, "Miss Gu may have been located by Mr. Qin."


    A frigid smile appeared on Muchen''s normally expressionless face as soon as he heard those words.


    Chuan shuddered at the grin.


    "Found her? There is absolutely no reason to act on this," Muchen scoffed.


    Although Chuan didn''t grasp what Muchen stated, he refrained from pressing the matter.


    Someone began to knock on the door at this time.


    Before Muchen could say anything, the door was opened as he turned to confront it.


    Zixi, who was running towards him in a brilliant yellow suit and shaky legs, called out, "Father."


    For a little while, Muchen nced down at him and noticed Zixi avidly examining him. He eventually


    gave Zixi a hug.


    "Go meet Lin Xiaofei''s family," he whispered as he pinched Zixi''s little face with softening eyes.


    When Chuan heard the remarks, his expression tempered just a little. He paused before responding, "I


    have never seen her family."


    "You want to see someone alive. Of course, you wouldn''t be able to," Muchen remarked. He ced Zixi


    on the sofa next to him and sat down.


    The man stared in shock. Chuan soon departed to seek the family in question.


    ...


    Chuan returned with a broad face of worry, covered in grime and interior disquiet.


    Muchen did not move from his quarters. He was busy feeding Zixi on hisp.


    The man could only withhold his tongue and observe his superior.


    "You''re free to speak now," Muchen ordered. The upied father picked out a fishbone with his


    chopstick before feeding the rest to Zixi.


    Chuan hastily stated, "I found the bodies of Lin Xiaofei''s family in the suburbs." He fidgeted the ring on


    his finger, "There were four bodies in total. Killed by stab wounds. This was done by professionals."


    "Goodness."


    Muchen barely showed remorse.


    Chuan, on the other hand, had not identified Muchen''s motive.


    Muchen gazed up at him, assessing him from head to toe: "Go and rx. Prepare for country J


    tomorrow."


    It was time for him to meet his nice granddad.


    He had never shed with Yuchuan before, partly because he still cared about their connection; after


    all, they were family.


    He subsequently changed his mind.


    Not only did he have to face Yuchuan, but he also intended to destroy everything there was about


    Yuchuan.


    Wealth, status...


    Yuchuan would demolish everything.


    ...


    "Good morning, Miss Ziyue."


    Ziyue emerged from the bathroom to see a queue of maids standing in her room.


    They were all holding clothes and jewelry. The maids were courteous to a fault.


    That was not the same respect given by the staff at home. The servants of Mogwin Castle were


    servants, precisely like the ves in old society; they owed their mastersplete allegiance and


    obedience.


    "Put it here, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your services," Ziyue remarked, taking two steps forward.


    She and Yuchuan and his entourage arrived at Mogwin Castle just before noon today.


    When she and Muchenst visited Country J, she departed after viewing a royal horse race. Since


    then, Muchen had not brought her to Mogwin Castle.


    This was her first visit here, yet she had seen castles before, even in the nation where she studied


    abroad. Those pces could not bepared to the Mogwin family''s castles.


    She was taken aback by the hundreds of servants neatly lined up as soon as she entered the castle.


    Among them were the culinary staff, as well as those in charge of the castle''s greening and cleaning...


    And it didn''t even include the castle guards.


    It was the first time that Ziyue saw this kind of aristocratic pomp.


    Even so, she wasn''t startled to see these maids when she came out with just robes.


    These folks, however, did not depart with hermand; instead, they stood there bent over Ziyue,


    moving every step of the way.


    Ziyue understood that if she didn''t let them serve her, they wouldn''t go out, so she had to make a


    compromise.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Jingshu came home broken-hearted.


    Something happened at home a while ago, and when he returned, his grandfather was gravely ill. He


    hadn''t closed his eyes in over a week, and Yunan had returned with him.


    He didn''t realize what had happened until returning to Yunzhou City.


    Muchen''s demeanour changed.


    Yunan had already returned, so he went back to his mansion.


    In any case, Muchen and Jingshu would not be hunting for him this time.


    Despite his best intentions, he picked up his cell phone and initiated a call.


    "Look into Muchen''s business."


    When another call came in, he hung up the phone after giving themand.


    He read the phone number clearly and curved his lips. Muchen.


    Nheless, he picked up the phone.


    "Come home tonight for supper."


    "Well, evening to you too." Just because he summoned me, does he expect me to attend?


    "Yeah," said Muchen as if he had read his mind. He hung up the phone abruptly.


    Jingshu''s eyes widened. D*mn, if he hadn''t known him for more than ten years, he wouldn''t be a


    brother to this sort of guy. Harsh much.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    What made Jingshu regret being Muchen''s brother was the fact that when he arrived in Yunshang Bay,


    he didn''t see Muchen at the vi.


    All he saw was Zixi, who was attentively watching cartoons on a tablet at the dining table.


    The dinner table was piled high with food, none of which had been moved, and the servants were


    serving it. Everything was typical except for Muchen.


    Something stood out from the normalcy.


    "Zixi!" Jingshu approached Zixi and beckoned to him.


    Zixi looked up to the nervous man, "Uncle Bai." The child went back to his scrolling.


    "Where has your father gone?" Jingshu inquired.


    Zixi grimaced and said, "Probably left."


    Jingshu was perplexed.


    The host himself isn''t here? How could he invite a guest and not show up?


    "Phone." Zixi looked at Jingshu for a moment before pulling out a phone from somece and handing


    it to him.


    Jingshu took it over suspiciously and discovered that it only had Jingshu and Ziyue''s phone numbers


    on it.


    He realized this was the phone call Muchen had nned for Zixi.


    Isn''t he just a kid?


    He took Zixi''s phone and called Muchen without much thought.


    The call was soon connected.


    "Hello?" said Muchen, his voice low and deep.


    Jingshu felt enraged as soon as he heard his voice. "What the hell are you doing??You summoned me


    to dine at your home but leave your child with me?"


    Muchen drawled, "I didn''t say I will be present, only for you to dine there." The man passed his luggage


    to the flight attendant, "Have Zixi eat with you, and look after him. I''m aboard the ne right now, and


    it''s ready to take off."


    His tone indicated that he was ready to hang up the phone.


    Jingshu''s heart was filled with uncertainties, and he eventually questioned, "Where are you going?"


    "To?Country J."


    "What for?"


    "To look for Ziyue."


    "..."


    "All right, the ne is ready to take off, bye."


    "Then when will you return, hello?"


    The line got cut off.


    Muchen hung up the phone.


    What the hell is going on? Jingshu shook his head, bewildered.


    He assumed Muchen had truly invited him over for supper, so he walked straight into his strange game.


    Jingshu turned to look at Zixi. Seeing his face that resembled Muchen, he couldn''t help but reach out


    and pinch his head: "Is your father trying to trick me?"


    Zixi looked at him nkly: "I''m hungry."


    "Then eat, don''t read." Jingshu said and took the tablet in front of him.


    He took away the tablet, and Zixi sat down patiently, waiting for Jingshu to bring him lunch.


    "Your father and mother are gone. This means I''ll be watching you from now on," Jingshu reiterated. "if


    anything were to happen to you, he would have me at gunpoint." The nervous man murmured.


    Jingshu read him a story while feeding Zixi mashed potatoes.


    Despite his resentment, he had enormous trust in Muchen.


    Although he couldn''t bear Muchen''s odd temper at times, he was like a brother.


    Zixi continued eating the spoonful of mash.


    Not long after, Jingshu received a text message from Muchen: "This is an emergency. I will exin it to


    you when I have a chance. Take care of Zixi."


    Jingshu read this text message, and the tension in his heart disappeared.


    His expression became grim.


    It was unusual for Muchen to express his gratitude so sincerely. Things did not appear to be linear this


    time.


    ...


    The Mogwin Castle was huge, and there were many people. From Ziyue''s understanding, many people


    were from the direct line and coteral lineage. There were probably hundreds of people living in the


    entire castle, all of whom were blood-rted to the Mogwynn family.


    There were some distant rtives in other lines who did not dwell at the castle.


    The ce where she lived was very secluded. There were very few people in this building. In the tiny


    yard up front, there were swings for leisure.


    She hadn''t seen Yuchuan since she arrived, and she was unsure if he was genuinely busy or was


    purposefully avoiding her.


    Ziyue, on the other hand, was extremely concerned.


    She missed?Zixi and her child.


    She had also been keeping up with the?mainstream news. The case of Muchen had nearly vanished.


    Yesterday, the relevant department released thetest information, stating that Muchen had been


    mistreated and that the true perpetrator had been apprehended.


    Ziyue clicked his tongue as the speed increased.


    Muchen had emerged; would he bring Zixi to Mogwin Castle?


    "Sorry, Miss Ziyue is taking a break..."


    When she heard a servant''s voice outside, Ziyue regained herposure, stood up, and headed


    outside.


    When she opened the door, she noticed a young man conversing with a maid.


    The first noticeable thing was his hazel eyes. He was dressed nicely, and his features were deep and


    distinct.


    Ziyue shifted her eyes to a maid and said, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    After hearing Ziyue''s words, the servant turned his head to look at Ziyue again and said with


    embarrassment, "Miss Ziyue, this is Young Master Jueyin."


    Master Jueyin?


    Ziyue frowned slightly, then turned to look at the man called ''Master Jueyin''.


    Ziyue was staring at him while the man was looking at Ziyue.


    "Sure enough, as the servants say, Miss Ziyue is... an extraordinary beauty," he continued.


    Thedy detected a slight ent from the man. His mandarin had a certain tonal difference. One that


    stemmed from a non-native speaker.


    Albeit Mandarin is a toughnguage to master, the man insisted on using idioms to demonstrate his


    abilities in front of her.


    Ziyue had?a frigid and detached smile on her face: "Sir."


    When Ziyue apanied Yuchuan to Mogwin Castle, she experienced the same feelings as ordinary


    people: vulnerability to strangers. She didn''t know who was who because she wasn''t formally


    introduced.


    She didn''t know if those people had investigated her background covertly, but she had spent three


    days in Mogwin Castle. Nobody from the Mogwin family had paid her a visit but the servants.


    The first time was today.


    "Sir?" Ziyue''s formality was echoed by the man, who then let out a loud chuckle as if he had heard


    something amusing.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue showed a hint of interest in her eyes.


    He forced a grin and added, "Miss Ziyue, let me introduce myself¡­" He sensed her guarded demeanor


    and exined, "My name is Qin Jueyin. Due to Mu Chen''s seniority, you should address me as ''uncle''."


    The maid at the side yelled in embarrassment: "Master Jueyin, Miss Ziyue..."


    When Qin Jueyin heard this, he raised his head and smiled at the maid.


    Uncle?


    Ziyue''s throat closed. Is this person Muchen''s uncle?


    Master Jueyin? Qin Jueyin?


    Muchen''s uncle, Qin Li''s younger brother, Yuchuan''s son?


    But he''s so young? He looks the same age as Muchen.


    Considering Ziyue''s surprise, the young master appeared content. He assumed an incredibly graceful


    and aristocratic position as he theatrically extended his hand toward his chest: "Yes, I am the Earl of


    Augsburg''s fourth child. I go under the name Qin Jueyin."


    Ziyue recovered from the surprise and nodded slightly, "Mr. Qin, hello. What brings you here?"


    Internally, Ziyue was rather peeved at Yuchuan''s absence. She was in the dark about everything, and it


    was difficult for her to identify this man who imed to be Muchen''s uncle.


    Undeniably, Yuchuan had always wanted to control Muchen. He wanted Muchen to take over the


    Mogwin family. However, Muchen had no intention of doing so. Besides, would the people of the


    Mogwin family let Yuchuan make such an arrangement?


    The assumption was far-fetched. She was not sure whether the Qin Jueyin who came to her in front of


    her had good intentions.


    "Do the citizens of Country Z treat their families with such reverence?" Qin Jueyin still had a smile on


    his face. Ziyuepared the man to an oil painting she had previously seen in a gallery.


    While he spoke, his hands moved?quickly.


    Qin Jueyin grabbed her arm absent-mindedly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her expression appeared to be quite entertaining to Qin Jueyin. He pulled back his arm and drove


    Ziyue in his direction firmly. Ziyue inevitably bumped into him.


    He wasn''t much taller than Muchen in height. Ziyue collided headfirst into his chest.


    "I don''t know if a gentleman in nation J will perform such an outrageous action when he meets ady,"


    she warned.


    Qin Jueyin raised his eyebrows with a bit of scorn in his elegance. He eyed Ziyue for a few seconds,


    "You..."


    "Let her go!"


    Suddenly, a male voice could be heard on the opposite side of the passageway.


    Then, suddenly, the sound of rapid, advancing footsteps that indicated the master''s apprehension


    could be heard.


    Ziyue nced over abruptly and was astounded by only one sight. She simply gazed at the towering,


    recognizable figure approaching fast.


    The guy moved swiftly toward her.


    As soon as he extended his hand, he yanked Ziyue from Qin Jueyin''s grasp and dragged her behind


    him. He then turned to face Qin Jueyin with a possessive expression and stated in a chilly tone, "Qin


    Jueyin, have you not understood me? I ordered you to release her!"


    "Muchen, long time no see," he said while holding out his hands with a growing grin on his face.


    Ziyue, who was positioned behind Muchen, turned her head to look outside just in time to notice Qin


    Jueyin''s motion. She suddenly felt surprised, and she turned to face Muchen once again.


    She felt Muchen''s body twitch and watched his face freeze, but she was still unable to escape from Qin


    Jueying''s grasp.


    They embraced.


    Ziyue stood behind Muchen.


    Ziyue was rather perplexed. Is the interaction between Muchen and Qin Jueyin positive or negative?


    Qin Jueyin continued to grin: "I won''t trouble you to meet now that you''re here. Let''s eat supper


    together at the old spot?around eight o''clock in the evening."


    Ziyue always had the impression that Qin Jueyin reminded her of a little child who had pulled off a


    sessful joke. I''m not sure if this was just her imagination.


    He exuded an air of self-satisfaction.


    Furthermore, Muchen, who stood in front of her, was radiating the same energy.


    At this moment, Muchen turned around, pulled her, and walked towards the room: "Let''s go in."


    "Hey, he..." He forced Ziyue to walk inside and couldn''t help but look.


    Just in time, Qin Jueyin winked at her.


    Ziyue was taken aback for a moment. She felt the man holding her hand strengthen his grip.


    She was pushed in by Muchen, and then the door of the room was mmed shut.


    Ziyue was about to face Muchen when he hugged her tightly.


    He whispered: "How are you doing these days?"


    He tilted his head to talk to Ziyue, and the hot breath he exhaled hit her ear, and she couldn''t help but


    shiver, "Very...very good."


    Muchen repeated with an inexplicable danger in his tone. "Very good?"

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    "I miss you and Zixi very much," Ziyue hurriedly replied after having an abrupt realization.


    "You have the nerve." Muchen tsked coldly and lightly bit her ear. "You went to pursue something even


    though I forbade it. Zixi is more obedient than you are."


    Ziyue''s voice trembled: "No, no I didn''t..."


    "I said no," the man released her. "if you listened to my words, why are you here now?"


    The man caught her off guard and threw her on the bed.


    Although the bed was very soft, Ziyue was taken aback by the impact: "Please let me exin¡­"


    "It''s toote for you to say anything," Muchen murmured. He reached out a finger to her lips.


    "I''ll have to punish you for your disobedience. He started removing the clothing from Ziyue''s body.


    "Hey, you... um..." Ziyue''s unspoken words were swallowed.


    I don''t understand.


    For instance, why did he show up so quickly? There ought to be a lot of follow-up issues to be resolved


    in Yunzhou City, so why didn''t he get together with Zixi?


    She let the matter slide. Ziyue could worry about itter.


    ¡­


    As a result, it was already nightfall when she woke up.


    The sunset pierced through the window of the room she resided in and provided a warm glow. It filled


    the space with golden light.


    The room was filled with the steady breathing of her lover.


    Ziyue gently rolled over, but therge hand around her waist tightened.


    She turned to face Muchen in her immediate vicinity and couldn''t resist brushing his cheeks.


    He and I haven''t spoken in about a month. He appears worn out¡­thin even.


    When she touched his nose, her hand was seized.


    His lids fluttered and groaned with a hoarse voice. He brought her hand to his lips for a kiss before


    asking, "What time is it?"


    Ziyue fumbled about in the vacant area next to her and, sure enough, found a watch.


    The clothing and essories on each other were dragged in all directions because Muchen was overly


    enthusiastic earlier.


    Her face reddened from the realization.


    In the summer, the days are longer than the nights, and currently, the sun was still setting. "Nearly six


    o''clock."


    "Qin Jueyin made an appointment for dinner at eight o''clock, and we can sleep for another hour before


    getting up." Muchen looked sleepy, but he stretched out his hand to pull her in.


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore," Ziyue struggled.


    She hadn''t been able to sleep at alltely since she had been going to bed to wake up early and only to


    take short naps in the afternoon.


    Anyway, since she was going to go outter, she might as well get up and go for a walk first.


    "Stay with me for a while, I haven''t had an ounce of sleep since getting here because... I was


    worried..." His hoarse voice gradually diminished to a whisper.


    "It''s been three or four days. Haven''t you slept?"


    Maybe it was worry¡­I spent more than ten hours on the road to reach country J.


    No, Muchen was not a fool. He knows precisely why Yuchuan brought her to nation J, and he had no


    idea why he was concerned.


    Ziyue sighed. Shey?down beside?him since she couldn''t bear to imagine his initial distress.


    At seven o''clock, she got a bath for him. She woke the man subsequently afterwards.


    "It''s seven o''clock?" Muchen sat up from the bed.


    His hair was very short, and even when he had just woken up, it was neat. He looked refreshed from


    the nap.


    Ziyue hugged the quilt and sat to one side: "Yes."


    He turned his head and nced at Ziyue, reached out, and rubbed the top of his hair. She said in a


    coaxing tone, "Go take a bath."


    "You first." Ziyue blushed.


    Following a few moments of steady eye contact, Muchen remarked, "Then let''s go together."


    Without giving Ziyue a chance to object, he rose from the bed, took Ziyue in his arms, and entered the


    bathroom.


    The room had just been cleaned as the two exited the bathroom.


    She and Muchen had already cleaned up the mess they had made.


    ...


    Ziyue didn''t get the chance to ask Muchen about Zixi until the two of them changed into new clothing


    and headed outside.


    She questioned Ziyue as soon as he entered the vehicle: "Did youe by yourself? Zixi is missing."


    With a stern face, Muchen bent over to buckle her seatbelt and said, "Jingshu is looking after Zixi."


    Hearing that, Ziyue had a little sense of relief.


    She had the impression that Zixi would fare better staying in China than traveling to Country J.


    "I apologise."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll still return to Mogwin Castle even if you stayed. Don''t give it too much thought." Deeply caressing


    her hair, Muchen looked at her fondly.


    "Just one thing, and you ought to pay for it. You shouldn''t put too much trust in Yuchuan." He pinched


    her cheeks as he said this.


    "That hurts."


    "Good. That will serve as a reminder." Muchen let go of his hand and drove in the direction of the


    location they had agreed upon.


    Internally, he was furious when he learned Ziyue had followed Yuchuan to nation J on the day he was


    released from the prison facility. He kept hisposure over the matter.


    Since the situation had reached this stage, someone had to make a move on the board.


    He would not rest if the issue between him and Yuchuan was not fully handled. More so than he


    anticipated, Yuchuan had a lot more patience.


    He first believed that he and Yuchuan had a tacit agreement of non-interference following what


    transpired two years ago, but the truth revealed that this was merely an assumption.


    Plus, his grandfather had a bit too much self-assurance.


    Time was against him. He had to im the first move.


    With this form ofpetition, the winner needed to have the upper hand.


    The ''old spot''?Qin Jueyin stated was?a restaurant downtown.


    Ziyue believed that this type of setting was, in some ways, inappropriate for their?stature.


    She was really interested in how the two were rted.

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    A waiter approached the two as soon as they arrived.


    "Good day, sir."


    After saying this, the waiter ushered Muchen and Ziyue inside.


    The waiter gave off the impression that he knew Muchen based on his conduct.


    Ziyue didn''t get a chance to ask Muchen this question until after the two had sat down. "What kind of


    bond do you share with Qin Jueyin? He imed to be your uncle. Do you two get along well?"


    Muchen frowned a little and pondered the topic for a moment before responding, "He''s, my?brother."


    There was a tinge of humiliation in this tone.


    His remarks baffled Ziyue.


    He refers?to Qin Jueyin as his brother? ording to Qin Jueyin, Muchen had to refer to him as uncle.


    This rtionship was a littleplicated.


    Muchen ignored her when she asked more questions.


    By chance, Qin Jueyin had already arrived. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Miss Ziyue, Mu Chen. As soon as he seated himself, Qin Jueyin grinned and weed them.


    Qin Jueyin sported a pink blouse that was a few sizes too small for him. It was inconspicuously from a


    lady, but he wore it regardless.


    Ziyue could only nod politely: "Hello."


    Regardless of how they were connected, it was correct to say that their connection was anything but


    typical.


    The two of them couldn''t possibly form a secret ''old spot'' without some sort of history together.


    However, Muchen gave Qin Jueyin absolutely no attention.


    Qin Jueyin didn''t appear to give it much thought, though.


    He firmly sat down and immediately started talking to himself, saying, "This is the first time I met Miss


    Ziyue, she is astonishingly lovely.?I always assumed that you were going to fall into Gu Hanyan''s


    clutches, but I didn''t anticipate... "


    Muchen eventually turned to face him when he mentioned Gu Hanyan and inquired, "Have you seen


    her recently?"


    "Miss Gu? Why yes." The spoken Mandarin by Qin Jueyin wasn''t exactly formal. He mispronounced


    the name of Miss Gu several times.


    However, Ziyue didn''t find this amusing.


    Ziyue asked aloud, "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ziyue''s question, Qin Jueyin said, "Do you want to see her? I''ll get her to reserve a date."


    Ziyue was perplexed when she heard this. She turned to Muchen to gauge his thoughts on this.


    Ziyue left Mogwin Castle after Gu Hanyan vanished, and Muchen stayed to seek it for a while.


    However, something happened to her in Yunzhou City, so he hastily returned.


    This was all the intel on Gu Hanyan.


    This time, Yuchuan withheld the news about Muchen while releasing the information on Gu Hanyan as


    a ruse.


    She didn''t know if Yuchuan had juste up with this idea in the morning or whether he had already


    spoken to Gu Hanyan before.


    Gu Hanyan''sments, which Qin Jueyin cited, proved that he had connections with Mogwin Castle;


    otherwise, he would not have suggested that he could assist Ziyue in setting up a meeting if she


    wished to see her.


    Ziyue received aforting gaze from Muchen, but she remained silent.


    The tone at the table shifted after when the subject of Gu Hanyan''s whereabouts was brought up. Qin


    Jueyin picked up the change in atmosphere.


    He appeared to understand something as he arched his brow. He shifted the subject towards Ziyue.


    "Youst visited Country J when I was in another city giving a speech at a university there. I didn''t have


    time to return to see you, and I missed the opportunity to meet your child. Whereabout is your son, by


    the way?"


    After speaking, his eyes swept back and forth between the couple.


    However, Ziyue was overwhelmed by the words ''child''.


    "He''s young. I''m afraid he won''t be limatized to the new surroundings." Muchen brushed over the


    topic lightly.


    Before Qin Jueyin could intervene, his cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone with an impatient expression, but his tone was rather intimate: "Honey, I''m


    very busy now. I''ll meet tonight sweetums..."


    When Ziyue heard this, she couldn''t help but stare up at Qin Jueyin. His demeanor reminded her of


    Jingshu.


    I guess being a yer runs in the family.


    Ziyue was right. She confirmed Qin Jueyin was indeed a womanizer.


    Because during the whole meal, Qin Jueyin answered no less than five phone calls, all of which were


    from women. He called them pet names such as ''baby'' and ''sweetums'' to avoid using the wrong name.


    Muchen brought her food: "Try it, I used to be in country J, and I often came here to eat. It tastes good."


    Ziyue nced at him and knew that Muchen was trying to dissuade her from Qin Jueyin''s antics.


    This dinner was delicious.


    Qin Jueyin quoted a lot, and he kept talking non-stop. Except for Gu Hanyan, the rest of the


    conversation was just small talk.


    When the dinner was over, Qin Jueyin announced: "I have a date this evening, so toodles. Don''t have


    too much fun without me."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but express her feelings: "He reminds me of Jingshu."


    Hearing this, Muchen hesitated briefly before closing the car door, then turned to face Ziyue, saying,


    "Jing Shu is not like him."


    Then he told Ziyue how he and Qin Jueyin became acquainted.


    "When I met him, he was being pursued and killed by loan sharks. Because I was in a terrible mood


    that day, I assisted him in dealing with a situation..." Muchen took a breather.


    Ziyue''s thoughts were racing: "Then he would identify you as the elder brother?"


    Muchen''s face darkened abruptly: "It didn''t take long for grandpa to identify him. He is?grandfather''s


    illegitimate son."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but wonder, "Isn''t this a coincidence?"


    Muchen sniffed bitterly before opening the car door and climbing inside.


    Ziyue entered from the opposite side, nced at his filthy face, and boldly questioned, "So, is he truly


    your uncle?"


    Muchen turned to face her, narrowed his dark brows, and murmured softly, "Ziyue!"


    "You mentioned he''s not like Jingshu; what''s the difference?" Ziyue promptly shifted the topic.


    "Jing Shu used to be fickle, that''s his?character. As for Qin Jueyin..."


    He paused for a moment before dering, "He has no principles."


    Ziyue nodded. She knew what Muchen meant.


    ¡­.


    Muchen escorted her to the river to admire the night scenery before returning to Mogwin Castle.


    No matter how lovely a foreign country''s night scene looks, it was not?Yunzhou City.


    "I''d want to contact Jingshu." Ziyue whispered as she rested on the railing.


    For a brief while, Muchen was surprised and remembered she was missing Zixi. He?remarked, "It''s


    morning in Country Z, but go ahead."


    When Ziyue heard it, her eyes brightened up.


    Muchen took out his phone to contact Jingshu.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Muchen handed the phone to Ziyue after the call got through.


    Ziyue turned on the loudspeaker and patiently waited for Jingshu to answer the call.


    Jingshu could be busy, and it took quite some time for him to pick up the call. He yelled furiously over


    the phone when he picked up the call, "Now only you remember to call me!"


    It was apparent that he was upset.


    She had no idea what happened between him and Muchen yet she responded quizzically, "It''s me."


    Jingshu faltered in rude awakening, and after that, he said in good humor, "Ah, it''s you. Have you seen


    Muchen?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yep, he had just arrived. Are you... busy? Where''s Zixi?" Ziyue asked him directly.


    "He''s with Xia at the moment. I''ll ask her toe over, or you can give her a call directly. I have


    something to tell Muchen."


    "Okay."


    Ziyue said as she passed the phone to Muchen, "He wants to talk to you."


    Muchen grabbed the phone with his eyebrow raised.


    Ziyue took out her phone and called Xia.


    "Ziyue!" Xia was surprised to receive Ziyue''s call.


    "Yea, it''s me..."


    Both of them spoke on the phone by the river. Subsequently, they strode to the parking lot after they


    synchronously hung up their calls.


    ...


    It was still early when they got back at Mogwin Castle.


    Ziyue was forlorn after hearing Zixi''s voice over the phone with Xia just now. She couldn''t help but sulk


    at the thought of Zixi.


    She was still caught in a daze as Muchen led her into Mogwin Castle. But Muchen startled her as he


    abruptly pulled up at the door.


    Ziyue lifted her head and saw Zheng in full uniform standing in the distance, anticipating their arrival.


    Zheng immediately walked up and saluted them, "Good day, Master Muchen and Miss Ziyue."


    Zheng made a ny-degree obeisance as he greeted them.


    His impetuous salutation looked natural and effortless as if he had rehearsed it countless times prior to


    this.


    Ziyue frowned in disgruntlement.


    She had met Zheng multiple times before. He was courteous andpliant but wasn''t as dreary. Right


    now, he behaved and spoke like a boring robot.


    She didn''t like the subtle differences in Zheng.


    She had been around for a few days and tended by servants she hadn''t met before. Although she had


    grown more ustomed to the rules and formality of the Mogwin family. But, deep in her heart, she


    loathed the uncanny and superficial way of living.


    Zheng''s subtle behavior changes reminded her that she would have to lead a rule-bound life living in


    the castle. It would be inevitable for people to judge her word and behavior.


    To most people, it was a privilege to be born into a family, but not for Muchen and regr folks like


    Ziyue. They had no desire to lead such sterile life.


    Muchen, standing next to Ziyue, scowled at Zheng''s salutation. Ziyue noticed his chagrin and secretly


    pinched him to remind him to be receptive.


    She didn''t care how Zheng addressed her because it wouldn''t make any difference.


    Muchen had just reconciled with the Mogwin family, and it would be unwise to fuss about such a trivial


    matter.


    Ziyueined in her heart, but on the outside, she asked Zheng politely, "What''s the matter, Mr.


    Qin?


    Although Ziyue knew by heart that it was Yuchuan''s order for Zheng to stand by and await their arrival,


    she still asked bluntly.


    "The Earl is waiting for you in the study room." Zheng bent forward in a respectful manner as he spoke.


    Muchen responded sinctly, "Alright."


    Zheng continued and said, "Pleasee with me."


    He then led Ziyue and Muchen to Yuchuan''s study room.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but scan around Yuchuan''s spacious and finessed study room as she entered the


    study room.


    Muchen noticed her reaction and whispered to her, "There is a big library in the castle. I will take you


    there after this."


    Ziyue heard his words. She beamed a light-hearted smile as her eyes lit up.


    Cough!


    Ziyue and Muchen snapped back to their senses as Yuchuan hacked his throat.


    "Grandpa." Muchen greeted while holding Ziyue''s hand.


    Ziyue followed suit, "Grandpa."


    Yuchuan was sitting on arge leather sofa chair. He looked bleak, as if fatigued. He pointed at the


    chair opposite him and said, "Take a seat."


    Muchen and Ziyue heeded his invitation and sat down. Yuchuan''s gaze traveled back and forth


    between the two of them before he fixed his gaze on Muchen, "I heard that you went to dinner with


    Jueyin."


    Ziyue looked at Yuchuan in a rude awakening.


    Did he hear that?


    The Mogwin Castle was massive. Yuchuan had been ignoring her ofte. Muchen showed up abruptly,


    and it was unlikely for Yuchuan to chance upon such news. Yuchuan must have been watching Ziyue


    closely.


    The servants must have informed him when Muchen showed up at Mogwin Castle.


    It seemed that Yuchuan liked to prance around, which was why he let Muchen and Jueyin go out for


    dinner, then only instructed Zheng to bring them to his study room after they returned.


    "Grandpa always gets the first-hand news." Muchen said lightly with a poker face.


    "It''s because I care about you. You are finally willing toe back to Mogwin Castle after so many


    years. Of course, I couldn''t be happier."


    Yuchuan couldn''t contain his joy and cackled as he said.


    Muchen faked a smile.


    Yuchuan was indeed correct. He was finally willing to return to Mogwin Castle after so many years.


    But¡­¡­


    The smile on Muchen''s face faded away gradually. He said with disdain and sarcasm, "Really? I''m d


    you''re happy."


    Seeing his reaction, Yuchuan furrowed in displeasure.


    At first, he didn''t intend to take on Muchen during his recent trip to country Z. In fact, his initial n was


    to deal with Ziyue first.


    However, his residual conscience refrained him from taking on a woman, so he changed his target to


    Muchen instead.


    He thought Muchen would give up after what had happened.


    But the reality was against his hope and will.


    Although Muchen hade to Mogwin Castle voluntarily, he didn''t seem to be affected by the incident.


    He looked as usual. He didn''t speak nor behave kindly to Yuchuan like how a grandson should respect


    his grandfather.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Yuchuan silently reviewed Muchen''s thoughts before slowly saying, "You and Jueyin have the best


    rtionship in the Mogwin family among those your age."


    Muchen seemed to have thought of something, and he smiled. He immediately said, "He was a punk


    when we first met."


    He had interacted with Jueyin because he didn''t know who Jueyin was back then.


    If he had known that Jueyin was Yuchuan''s illegitimate child back then, he would never have helped


    Jueyin, regardless of how bad he had felt that day.


    He didn''t like the Mogwin family.


    Yuchuan had previously said that Muchen was like his mother, Li. So, he subconsciously hated


    everything about the Mogwin family, like his mother. Still, he couldn''t free himself entirely from them.


    After Li''s terrible death, the Mogwin family collected her body, covered up her cause of death, and


    buried her inconspicuously.


    At first, he didn''t understand it.


    Onlyter he slowly understood that the Mogwin family was like an enormous ck hole. Those with an


    unbreakable tie to the family could neverpletely break free from it, no matter where they went.


    It pulled them along for centuries to carry on the Mogwin family''s glory.


    It seemed as though it was Yuchuan''s sore spot. His expression turned nasty.


    He had always been living abroad andter became in charge of the Mogwin family. With time, many in


    the family were from Country Z, and they passed on the culture and traditions of Country Z.


    It was pretty disgraceful to have an illegitimate child.


    Furthermore, it was from a one-night stand, and he only discovered that he had such a son after many


    years. Other family members had also uncovered it. It wasn''t a secret in Mogwin Family.


    After a long time, Yuchuan said with a dark expression, "He has been through a lot."


    Muchen raised his brows slightly but didn''t say anything.


    Although Ziyue had only greeted Yuchuan from the start until the end, she felt the air in the room was


    stifling.


    Muchen and Yuchuan had calm expressions, but Ziyue felt the hostility that permeated the air.


    "It''ste. You should rest early, Grandpa. Otherwise, you''d feel out of sorts tomorrow. I just arrived


    today, so I''m quite tired," Muchen said and pretended to yawn.


    Yuchuan still had a paleplexion. It was as though he wanted to berate Muchen but couldn''t find a


    reason to.


    He restrained his rage forcefully and waved at Muchen. "Go on."


    Muchen''s smile slowly faded from his face. "Goodnight, Grandpa."


    He said it in Spanish, and his tone was soft and rxed, making it seem exceptionally warm.


    Upon seeing Yuchuan''s expression change, Muchen led Ziyue out.


    ¡­


    Standing guard outside the room, Zheng saw Muchen lead Ziyue out smilingly. Zheng''s heart tightened


    before he nodded slightly. When the two walked far away, Zheng turned into the study room.


    When he went in, he called out, "Earl of Augsburg."


    He didn''t hear a response, so he nced inside. He saw Yuchuan pick up and throw a ss in his


    rage.


    The room was carpeted with precious rugs, so the ss only fell with a dull thud. It didn''t break.


    He paced back and forth between the couch and the desk and couldn''t help but say, "He will only give


    up once he infuriates me to my death. The younger generation of the Mogwin family is either trying to


    curry favor with me or is afraid they will offend me. Still, he''s doing all sorts of things to go up against


    me instead, as if I won''t get offended."


    He couldn''t help but stomp his feet on the ground heavily.


    Zheng seemed to have expected it. When he heard Yuchuan''s rambling, he unconcernedly took


    another ss from the side. He poured a ss of water for Yuchuan. "Earl, calm down. Hasn''t Master


    Muchen always been like this? This isn''t anything to get angry over."


    Yuchuan''s rage had yet to dissipate. "You don''t know what he said!"


    Zheng was a butler who had followed Yuchuan for decades. Although Yuchuan was enraged, he didn''t


    direct take his anger out on Zheng.


    He took the ss that Zheng passed to him. After taking a sip, he sat down.


    Zheng stood at one side and advised him. "Master Muchen is just unting his gift of the gab. He and


    Miss Su are now staying in Mogwin Castle under your control. Isn''t everything he wants to do in the


    palm of your hand?"


    After hearing what Zheng said, Yuchuan''splexion recovered slightly.


    "Hmph. I never thought that he would leave his precious son in Yunzhou." It was something Yuchuan


    had never expected.


    He had anticipated Yuchuan bringing Zixi along.


    From his understanding of Muchen, Muchen wouldn''t easily trust others with the things and people he


    cared about. Muchen had a natural instinct like wild animals and wanted everything of his to be within


    arm''s reach.


    Furthermore, he was so attentive to Ziyue. He should have thought that Ziyue might miss their son, and


    he would''ve brought Zixi along.


    "If you''re unhappy about it, why don''t I get someone to bring Master Zixi over?" Zheng asked


    tentatively.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zheng emphasized the word ''bring.''


    What he truly meant was to capture Zixi.


    Just when Zheng thought Yuchuan would agree to it, Yuchuan snorted coldly. "How ignorant!"


    "We can''t snatch Zixi away easily from the person Muchen entrusted his son to." Yuchuan knew


    Jingshu and his true identity.


    Jingshu came from the Bai family. They wereplicated people. Jingshu and Muchen had been


    friends for years, and Muchen had faith in Jingshu. Jingshu was trustworthy.


    Since he had agreed to help Muchen care for Zixi, he would only do his best.


    If Yuchuan grabbed Zixi away from Jingshu, it would likely evolve into a provocation from the Mogwin


    family to the Bai family of Country Z.


    Yuchuan would have to face the Bai family from Country Z.


    Even the Mogwin family couldn''t simply provoke the Bai family.


    They couldn''t predict the consequences. Everything involved wouldn''t be as simple as personal


    grudges if anything happened.


    Zheng''s expression changed when he saw Yuchuan''s serious face. "I was uninformed."


    "Alright, deal with your matters. I want a banquet in the castle in a few days to formally introduce


    Muchen to everyone." Although everyone knew Muchen was Yuchuan''s grandson, it had never been


    announced on a formal asion.


    When he had formally introduced Muchen, Muchen could no longer distance himself from the Mogwin


    family.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    For the next few days, Muchen took Ziyue around to have fun and let loose.


    They went around and enjoyed themselves as they idled the time away.


    But, of course, there was a catch. She needed to ignore the big group of bodyguards who followed


    behind them every day when they went out.


    At best, they were bodyguards. At worst, they were instructed by Yuchuan to monitor the two.


    Muchen was unconcerned, but Ziyue started to panic.


    She finally found an opportunity and asked Muchen, "What on earth does Grandpa want?"


    "Can''t you see what he''s doing?" Muchen was in sportswear and had a contented expression as he sat


    on a bench in a public square. His gaze fell onto a flock of pigeons not far away.


    Ziyue was exasperated when she saw his pleased expression.


    She turned and looked at Muchen. "I heard that Grandpa is nning a dinner banquet at Mogwin


    Castle. Everyone in the castle has been busy for the past few days. It''s reportedly organized on your


    behalf."


    "Mm. That sounds about right." Muchen nodded. His emotions couldn''t be seen in his narrowed eyes.


    "You have such aplicated rtionship. It''s getting harder for me to understand." Ziyue let out a


    deep sigh and put her head on his shoulder. Her face was filled with exasperation.


    Muchen reached out to pinch her cheeks. "You don''t have to understand it. You have me."


    Ziyue was annoyed that he was squeezing her cheeks like he would a child, so she brushed him away.


    Muchen let go of her face with a grin and pointed to a flock of pigeons on another side. "Do you want to


    feed the pigeons?"


    It seemed like women liked these things, like kids.


    Ziyue looked to the other side. "Okay."


    "Go ahead." Muchen nodded at her, indicating for her to go over.


    Ziyue immediately stood up. "Aren''t youing?"


    Muchen turned his head to the side a little. The smile on his face was warm, and his voice was crisp.


    "I''ll watch you from here."


    Hearing it, Ziyue could only walk over.


    Muchen''s gaze followed Ziyue as she walked away, but his expression darkened.


    The men of the world werepetitive, especially when they were wealthy and powerful.


    Yuchuan is deliberately organizing a banquet for me?


    The Mogwin family and other aristocrats, such as political and government figures from Country J,


    discussed with each other. They talked about how Yuchuan doted on his grandson, whose mother had


    passed away young. Rumors spread that Yuchuan would pass the Mogwin family to Muchen.


    But there were hundreds of people in the Mogwin family, and that was excluding distant rtives.


    Among so many people, there were many upright young men.


    Almost everyone was ambitious and wanted to hold power in the Mogwin family.


    Yuchuan''s actions were undoubtedly pushing Muchen into the heart of the struggle.


    Yuchuan was a shrewd man. As he got older, the younger generation grew more ambitious. He had


    limited energy, so he got someone to divert attention from him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    That way, everyone''s attention would be on Muchen. Those who wanted the position would naturally


    fight over it and battle it out with Muchen.


    As for Yuchuan, he could sit back and watch. He would be old when they had a victor, and it would be


    time for him to step aside.


    Yuchuan didn''t care if Muchen would be the final victor. He enjoyed ying with Muchen from the palm


    of his hands.


    Moreover, if Muchen lost, it would only mean he wasn''t suitable for the position. It wouldn''t be a loss to


    Yuchuan.


    Muchen''s mind worked fast, and he only took seconds to think about many things. He raised his eyes


    toward Ziyue and saw a bodyguard before her.


    Ziyue was talking to the bodyguard.


    Ah. He had almost forgotten that his amazing grandfather had arranged many bodyguards for them.


    The bodyguards had to step in even when his woman went to feed the pigeons.


    There was a malicious expression in Muchen''s eyes.


    The next moment, he stood up and strode in Ziyue''s direction.


    He didn''t know what Ziyue had said, but the bodyguard was about to say something. When the


    bodyguard saw Muchen walking over, his expression froze, and he called out, "Master Muchen."


    Everyone who worked for the Mogwin family knew English. Even if it wasn''t very fluent, they had no


    problems with dailymunication.


    Ziyue had her back facing Muchen. When she heard Muchen''s voice, she turned and looked at him.


    Before she could say anything, Muchen pulled her behind him. He said expressionlessly, "What''s


    wrong? What did you say to my wife? Can you tell me?"


    The bodyguard was from Country J and around the same height as Muchen, but when he faced


    Muchen, he felt much shorter.


    Muchen hadn''t been at Mogwin Castle for long. The bodyguard had previously heard that the man


    didn''t have a good temper but didn''t think much of it. Aristocrats were somewhat haughty. It didn''te


    as a surprise at all.


    But with just one nce, the man before him gave him goosebumps.


    He couldn''t help but gulp. "I was just asking where Miss Su wanted to go."


    He waited for Muchen''s response after that.


    In the end, Muchen raised his leg and kicked the bodyguard''s calf bone as a response.


    The calf bone was a weak spot. The bodyguard immediately cried out in pain after being kicked hard by


    Muchen before kneeling.


    Thankfully, it was a weekday, and there weren''t many people at the public square. There were few


    passersby, and with one nce, they knew that Muchen was a member of the aristocracy, so the


    average person wouldn''t dare toe over and ask.


    The noblemen had high status in Country J.


    "Why must my woman report to you if she''s going anywhere? Who do you think you are?" Muchen''s


    voice was as cold as the water in a frozenke in winter. It was bone-chilling.


    Although the bodyguard grimaced in pain, he answered Muchen clearly. "The Earl wants us to ensure


    your safety."


    "Ensure our safety?" It was as though Muchen had heard a joke. He couldn''t help but curve his lips into


    a smile, and his handsome face was more charming.


    The bodyguard was momentarily startled before he nodded.


    The next moment, Muchen reached out and hit the bodyguard''s chin. His moves were quick and


    violent, but his voice was incredibly steady. "To ensure our safety, you must at least beat me."


    "Mu¡­ Muchen¡­" Ziyue called him in a panic as she was startled by Muchen''s sudden actions.


    Muchen used his other hand to cover Ziyue''s eyes. "Be a good girl and turn away. I just want to see if


    the bodyguards Grandpa arranged for us have good skills."


    "You¡­"


    Ziyue wanted to say something but was interrupted by Muchen. With an unquestionable tone, he said,


    "Do what you''re told."

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Ziyue was forced to turn.


    She heard Muchen''s ice-cold voice ring out behind her. "Get up."


    Ziyue pursed her lips. She hesitated momentarily but didn''t turn around to say anything.


    She felt Muchen had been holding back his anger for the past few days. Although it was deeply


    suppressed, they spent all their time together. It wasn''t hard to notice it.


    Muchen was rude to everyone but her.


    And she felt that Yuchuan''s recent actions were disheartening, and Muchen was in a bad mood.


    Muchen should be able to vent his anger by beating someone up.


    As Ziyue thought about it, she walked to one side and decided to leave him alone.


    She sat at the side for a while before Muchen came over. His clothes were slightly unkempt.


    Ziyue got up and straightened his clothes while coaxing him. "Alright, don''t be angry anymore. Don''t


    simply get into fights either in the future."


    "Mm," Muchen answered indifferently as he stared fixedly at her without blinking.


    Ziyue was slightly uneasy as he stared at her. She asked him, "Is the bodyguard okay?"


    Muchen said unconcernedly, "He''s fine. He''s alive."


    But he wasn''t sure if the bodyguard would be paralyzed.


    Ziyue turned her head to the side slightly and looked behind Muchen. She saw two other bodyguards


    supporting the bodyguard that had been beaten up.


    Upon seeing Ziyue look over, the bodyguards'' footsteps stopped.


    Muchen also turned around and asked, "Is he dead? Why can''t he walk without support?"


    After that, he put his arms around Ziyue and left.


    Ziyue turned and nced slightly worriedly. "Is he alright?"


    "He''s fine."


    Muchen suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. His pitch-ck eyes were as deep and dark as


    ink.


    When Ziyue saw him looking at her like that, her heart pounded as she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Muchen said, "This is Country J. You''re the granddaughter-inw of the Mogwin family. You don''t have


    to concern yourself or sympathize with a bodyguard''s life or death. Do you understand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just listen to me."


    Ziyue wanted to ask more, but Muchen pulled her along as they walked.


    Her heart was inexplicably heavy as she looked at his tall figure. Muchen was slightly unfamiliar to her


    at that instant.


    ¡­


    Ziyue and Muchen returned to Mogwin Castle after they ate outside.


    It was nine when they returned.


    Coincidentally, Zheng was waiting for them at the door.


    Zheng had a respectful attitude, as usual. "Master Muchen. Miss Su. The Earl is waiting for you to have


    dinner together."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but turn around and nce at Muchen.


    Is Yuchuan going to be unreasonable again? He''s up to no good.


    "Oh. We''ve eaten," Muchen said absentmindedly.


    Zheng seemed to have anticipated such a response from Muchen, so he said, "The Earl has waited for


    you for one hour. Even if you''ve eaten, Master Muchen, please go and meet him."


    Muchen thought of something. He turned and looked at Ziyue before saying, "You must be tired from a


    whole day out. You can return to the room to rest."


    Ziyue wanted to say something, but Muchen allowed no exnation as he pushed her inside.


    When Zheng saw, he said, "Miss Su is¡­"


    "My wife is tired and needs to rest. Who are you to interfere?" Muchen turned and nced at Zheng,


    shutting Zheng up.


    Zheng hung his head and didn''t say anything.


    Ziyue once again realized that servants were merely servants in Mogwin Castle.


    "Go on. I''ll be back soon." Muchen bent down and kissed her before he left with Zheng.


    ¡­


    In the dining room, Yuchuan sat at the head of the table. He had a peaceful expression, and he was


    thinking of something.


    Zheng walked over to Yuchuan''s side and said softly, "Earl, Master Muchen is here."


    His words pulled Yuchuan back to reality.


    "Where''s Ziyue?" Yuchuan asked when he turned and only saw Muchen.


    "She''s tired, so I told her to rest," Muchen said as he pulled out a chair and sat beside Yuchuan.


    Before Yuchuan could say anything, Muchen said, "Say what you have to. I need to rest. I''m exhausted


    from being out these few days."


    Muchen leaned backzily in his chair. His apathetic gaze fell on Yuchuan, and he had a slightly


    demanding expression.


    When Yuchuan saw it, his face fell slightly. He instructed Zheng and the other servants to leave before


    saying sharply, "What did you do today? Why did you beat up the bodyguard? Do you know the


    bodyguard is now paralyzed?"


    "The bodyguards you sent to protect me weren''t obedient. Why can''t I teach them a lesson?" Muchen


    said unconcernedly.


    Yuchuan snorted coldly. "Hmph. Were you teaching him a lesson? You clearly have grievances against


    me and took it out on him!"


    "Is it really that obvious? You don''t have to tell me." Muchen nced at him impatiently. "If you''re done,


    I''m returning to my room."


    "You¡­"


    "I''ll be leaving," Muchen said as he stood and walked out.


    He hadn''t walked far when he heard Yuchuan breaking things behind him.


    There was a disdainful smile at the corner of Muchen''s lips. Since Yuchuan was pushing him, he would


    love to see who would have thestugh.


    ¡­


    The next day, Ziyue clearly felt that the servants caring for them feared them.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Other than necessary interactions, the servants avoided them as much as possible.


    Ziyue felt suspicious.


    "What happened to them? Why does it seem like they''re afraid of us?" Ziyue asked Muchen when she


    had the opportunity to.


    Muchen was ying games on his cell phone. He nced at her when he heard her question. "Who


    knows? The people here are like this. Ignore them."


    After that, Ziyue was still unconvinced, so he said, "Come y with me. We can form a team."


    Ziyue was dumbfounded.


    She felt that since they arrived in Mogwin Castle, Muchen hadn''t attended to his proper duties. They


    were either going out or staying at their ce to y games together.


    It was as though he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Why are you lost in thought?"


    When Muchen saw that she wasn''t moving, he nced at her before taking her cell phone out. He


    opened the game and logged in for her before handing her cell phone to her.


    The game was the one Muchen had been ying with previously. It had been officially released and


    received a great reception. He liked the game and would y a few rounds whenever he could. He


    would asionally y with Ziyue as well.


    Ziyue took her cell phone from him but couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have any ns?"


    Muchen said, "I''m going to work in the office after Grandpa''s banquet."

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Ziyue knew what Muchen meant by ''going to work in the office'' was the headquarters of LK Group.


    LK Group''s headquarters was in Country J.


    However, she wanted to know how long they were going to stay and when they could go home.


    But she didn''t.


    She didn''t know if her question made Muchen feel uneasy. Their team lost badly in the game.


    Ziyue saw her poor performance in the game and said weakly, "It''s my fault for being so bad¡­"


    Muchen put his cell phone at the side and pulled Ziyue into his arms. "Do you want to go back to


    Yunzhou?"


    Ziyue nodded honestly. "Yes."


    She really wanted to return to Yunzhou.


    Her friends, favorite food, and the weather she knew were there in Yunzhou.


    But with the current situation, she couldn''t do whatever she wanted.


    Muchen turned to look at her and saw the disappointment on her face.


    "You can go back after a few days. Jingshu is a man, and I don''t think he can take good care of Zixi.


    Kids need their mom." Muchen''s voice was gentle.


    He thought about how he had grown up with his mother by his side when he was young.


    Even if he didn''t have a father''s love, he grew up soundly because of his mother''s proper teaching and


    guidance.


    Mothers were essential to kids.


    "Really?" Ziyue''s eyes lit up when she heard what he said.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, her eyes dimmed because she realized he had said ''you'' and not ''us.''


    He meant to let her return alone.


    The delight on her face dwindled, and she asked him, "What about you?"


    "Of course, I must stay here and deal with other matters," Muchen exined indifferently. No other


    emotion was heard in his voice.


    Ziyue quietened.


    Although she genuinely wanted to go home, Muchen would be alone once she left.


    She used to think Muchen was all-powerful in the past, but after what had happened, she realized that


    Muchen was only human. There were times when he was careless.


    Furthermore, she could feel that he didn''t like the Mogwins.


    He had a bad temper. If she left, there wouldn''t be anyone tofort him if he was upset.


    Ziyue wiggled in his arms and turned to face him. "If I leave first, when can you go home?"


    Muchen let go of her and let her move. He wrapped his arms around her again once she was


    comfortable. "As soon as possible."


    Although he was speaking, his hands were busy.


    As Ziyue was in his embrace, she looked at him gently. She was so warm, fragrant, and soft. He


    couldn''t resist.


    Muchen bent down to kiss her. He pulled her waist closer, so she was against him while his other hand


    supported her head as he deepened the kiss.


    When it ended, the two were gasping for air.


    Muchen carried her and walked to the bed.


    Ziyue continued asking him stubbornly, "How soon will that be?"


    She didn''t believe the matter could be solved so easily.


    Even though Muchen acted rxed, she still felt a fierce undercurrent behind the scenes.


    She had never been in contact with such nobility. However, her intuition andmon sense of twenty-


    something years told her the matter wouldn''t be solved so smoothly.


    Muchen put her on the bed and was gently kissing her lower jaw. He said hoarsely, "Don''t you know


    after we''ve done it so often?"


    Ziyue was startled before she came to her senses. He deliberately twisted her words.


    She was slightly annoyed and reached out to push him. "I''m being serious."


    "What I''m doing is also serious." Muchen''s expression was urgent, and his hands were busy peeling off


    her clothes.


    Ziyue pushed his hands away hastily. "Stop it. I''m going to get angry if you keep doing this."


    He always avoided talking about critical things.


    "What if we give Zixi a younger sister? I''ll spend the rest of my life with you, so I want a daughter."


    Muchen stopped as he smiled and looked at her. He had an incredibly gentle expression.


    Upon seeing him like that, Ziyue couldn''t get angry.


    "Does your silence mean consent?" Muchen smiled, and his eyes were deep.


    Before Ziyue could say anything, he continued what he was doing.


    ¡­


    When everything ended, and Ziyue came to her senses, she suddenly realized Gareth had done it


    inside¡­


    "Do you really want to have another child?" Ziyue asked.


    "Of course." Muchen kissed her and said half-jokingly, "I want a daughter to spoil."


    Ziyue punched him lightly when she heard it.


    But she knew better than anyone that it wasn''t the right time to have another child.


    They currently had no control over their lives. It wasn''t the right time to get pregnant.


    If she was pregnant, it wouldn''t be convenient to do anything.


    Getting pregnant, giving birth, recovering postpartum, and caring for the child. It was a long process,


    and they had to do it under more stable conditions, at the very least.


    But Ziyue saw hope flicker across Muchen''s eyes, and she couldn''t bear to turn him down. She nodded


    and said, "Okay."


    Hearing it, Muchen couldn''t help but kiss her lips deeply. He didn''t need to say anything.


    It seemed like he loved teasing her, so he said, "Mm. You said it. Don''t get jealous next time."


    "Do you think I''m as jealous as you are? I won''t be jealous of my daughter." Ziyue couldn''t help but


    re at him.


    After that, sheughed. Her eyes were bright. "Do you think I''m as immature as you are? You''re even


    jealous of Beef."


    Muchen immediately pounced on her unhappily when he heard it. There was a menacing tone in his


    voice. "Who is jealous of Beef?"


    Ziyue felt his actions and begged for mercy at once. "It''s me. I''m jealous of Beef."


    Muchen only let go of her after that. It was as though his expression was saying, ''That''s more like it.''


    Ziyue secretly thought the man was getting more shameless and childlike.


    He was the one who was jealous of Beef in the past, but he pushed it on her.


    "Hmm?" It was as though Muchen had eyes at the back of his head. He suddenly turned to look at her.


    Ziyue snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring him.


    Muchen couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly while they were idle.


    Soon came the day of the banquet.


    Those who came to the Mogwin family''s dinner banquets were mainly from the upper ss. They were


    people with fame and power.


    Ziyue had attended other banquets but never at an unfamiliar ce. She couldn''t help but be slightly


    nervous.


    Furthermore, she had a premonition that the supposed free time with Muchen would end when the


    banquet started.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    A makeup artist was putting makeup on Ziyue. At the same time, Muchen sat at the side and watched


    as if interested in women''s cosmetics.


    Ziyue knew Muchen wasn''t interested in makeup. She often put on makeup in front of Muchen at


    home. This wasn''t out of the ordinary for him.


    He didn''t want to go to the banquet so soon and help Yuchuan greet visitors for the feast.


    Dinner banquets like these were awfully dull.


    Ziyue knew what was on his mind. She turned and nced at him but didn''t say anything else.


    Once her makeup was done, she walked to Muchen. "Alright, we can go."


    Muchen didn''t say anything. He reached out and pulled Ziyue into his arms before his gaze fell on her


    lips that were applied with lipstick.


    Ziyue hastily reached out to cover her lips. "I have lipstick on¡­"


    So, he shouldn''t kiss¡­


    Upon hearing it, Muchen raised his brows in a displeased manner. He said, "Why are you in a rush?


    We can''t get away until the dinner banquet ends."


    It made sense to Ziyue when she thought about it, so she didn''t argue with him.


    But she forgot one thing. Theter they appeared, the more attention they would attract.


    She only understood it when she and Muchen appeared at the banquet half an hourter.


    At the banquet, there were people of various nationalities.


    Ziyue and Muchen''s appearance received fervent attention from all around.


    Muchen was in a pure ck suit. Along with his extraordinarily handsome features, he had a strong


    demeanor that made him seem mysterious and profound. It also made him unapproachable. Still, they


    couldn''t help but take another look at him.


    Ziyue, who was holding onto him, wasn''t in the least bit inferior.


    Muchen had picked out her evening gown, a bright red mid-length dress. The hem of the dress fell an


    inch above her knees. It was minimalist yet luxurious and grand. Her long curly hair fell on her


    shoulders, and her makeup was exquisite. She was already pretty, but with such attentive dressing,


    she was dazzling.


    The gazes of many men fell on Ziyue for a long time, but when they felt Muchen''s stare, they quaked


    and looked away.


    As everyone looked at them, some sized them up, while some were deep in thought, but no one took


    the initiative to approach and greet them.


    There was another reason. It was because Muchen had too strong a demeanor. He walked forward


    with a steady nce, and no one dared to talk to him on their own ord.


    Muchen and Ziyue went to Yuchuan.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They called out to Yuchuan. "Grandpa."


    "Mm," Yuchuan answered indifferently. His gaze swept the two, and he raised his brows before looking


    away.


    At this time, there was a din in the crowd.


    Ziyue was the first to turn, and she saw Aika, who was at the entrance.


    The princess that everyone pampered in Country J, Princess Aika.


    Aika was slightly tanner than when theyst met and seemed very energetic. There was a healthy and


    sensual glow to her.


    It was as though Aika had felt Ziyue''s gaze. She looked over, and when she saw Ziyue, a smile


    streaked across her face, and she blinked at Ziyue.


    Ziyue was startled. She turned to look at Muchen and realized he didn''t have a greatplexion.


    "What is it?" Ziyue went close to him and asked him softly.


    Muchen didn''t say anything. He held her hand instead.


    It seemed like Aika was very popr. As she made her way to Ziyue and Muchen, many people


    greeted her.


    Yuchuan had also stood up and walked towards Aika.


    Aika finally made her way through the crowd, and she hugged Yuchuan. "Earl of Augsburg."


    "I didn''t think you''d take the time to attend, Princess Aika. It''s my honor," Yuchuan said as he smiled


    and hugged Aika politely.


    "I''ve been busytely, but I heard my old friend is back. Of course, I have toe." She turned and


    looked at Ziyue. "Isn''t that right, Ziyue?"


    Ziyue never thought Aika would suddenly turn to look at her. She was momentarily stumped before she


    called out, "Princess Aika."


    "We don''t have to care about formalities between us. You can call me by my name." The smile on


    Aika''s face deepened.


    There were already murmurs around them.


    Yuchuan''s expression changed ever so slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He yed along and smiled.


    "I haven''t seen Ziyue in a long time, so I want to chat with her. The Earl and Mr. Qin don''t mind, do


    you?" Aika said as she held Ziyue''s arm.


    Ziyue had been in Country J for so long, and she had almost forgotten about Aika.


    Aika suddenly appeared at the dinner banquet, acting like she and Ziyue were close. Ziyue didn''t


    understand what Aika wanted, and her gaze fell on Muchen.


    When Ziyue felt Muchen''s subtle nod, Ziyue was sure of it.


    Aika''s appearance here had something to do with Muchen. She pursed her lips and smiled at him


    before she turned and said to Aika, "Of course, he doesn''t mind."


    It had been a long time since she and Aikast met. However, it wasn''t as if they had a close


    rtionship.


    But she had a good impression of Aika.


    At the very least, Aika wasn''t like Yuchuan, who made her uneasy and panicked.


    After that, Aika and Ziyue left.


    The two sat on a couch somewhere, and Ziyue couldn''t help but turn and look in Muchen''s direction.


    She saw that he and Yuchuan started to greet other people together.


    "Did Muchen tell you about this dinner banquet and¡­ invite you?" Ziyue thought about it before using


    the word ''invite.''


    Aika was a princess, after all. Ziyue couldn''t ask if Muchen told Aika toe because it might have


    hurt the princess'' dignity.


    Aika smiled slightly. "I''ve been in the army''s special trainingtely, and I''ve been swamped. I''ve been


    so busy that I have to schedule my toilet breaks. The Earl sent me an invitation previously, but I hadn''t


    nned on attending until I heard you were here."


    "It''s my honor." She clearly didn''t believe Aika.


    Aika stared fixedly at Ziyue. After a moment, sheughed despite herself. "You''re right. I was in contact


    with Muchen before I came. I''ll introduce you to new friends now, Mrs. Qin."


    She was looking behind Ziyue when she said it.


    Ziyue turned and saw a few women walking in their direction.


    "Princess Aika." The women walked over and were respectful toward Aika.


    Although Aika was a princess, she was part of the army, where she shed blood, sweat, and tears for


    the country and people. Therefore, people respected her more than the other royalty.


    The people truly loved Aika.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    "Hello, beautifuldies."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aika stood up and took a ss of champagne from the tray of a waiter passing by.


    Ziyue also got up and took a ss of juice.


    "I heard that you''ve been attending special training in the armytely, Princess Aika. Thank you for


    working hard," said one of thedies.


    "It''s what I should be doing. I''ve been too busy, so I wanted to take the time to get some fresh air. My


    friend just happened toe to Country J," Aika said as she turned and blinked at Ziyue.


    "I didn''t tell you because I knew you''ve been busy recently. I never expected you toe. Thank you


    so much." Ziyue interjected and smiled sincerely.


    Aika raised her brows slightly, and the smile on her face deepened.


    Another woman said, "I don''t think I''m acquainted with this prettydy."


    "Yes, she''s the Earl''s granddaughter-inw. She''s been living with his grandson in Country Z, and they


    came for the Royal Ascot earlier this year. You must not have noticed her, so you found her unfamiliar."


    Aika introduced Ziyue to them effortlessly.


    When the women heard what Aika said, surprise streaked across their faces.


    Yuchuan''s grandson was Muchen. These women knew about Muchen. Furthermore, in Country J,


    many women liked Muchen, and he was their ideal boyfriend.


    Moreover, they knew the purpose of the dinner banquet. The Earl wanted to formally announce his


    grandson.


    They had noticed Ziyue but thought she was just Muchen''s femalepanion. They never imagined


    that Ziyue was Muchen''s wife.


    One of the women was the first to figure it all out. She said respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    "Hello," Ziyue replied with a smile.


    Ziyue understood the reason Muchen invited Aika.


    Yuchuan wanted to use the opportunity to announce Muchen as his grandson formally. As for Muchen,


    he was inclined to use the opportunity to dere that Ziyue was his wife.


    When Ziyue thought of the deeperyer of meaning, there was some unkind delight in her heart.


    Yuchuan had always been indifferent to her and dissatisfied with her. As for Mogwin Castle''s servants,


    they only acknowledged Muchen and not her.


    Now, Muchen had Aika in action. Aika had significant influence, and she was royalty. She was very


    credible in the things she said and did. Although everyone wondered about Ziyue''s identity, they


    believed Aika firmly without any doubt.


    It had to be said that Aika had excellent social skills. Men and women alike adored her.


    Ziyue stayed with her, and in ten minutes, many people came to greet Aika. When a group left, another


    woulde. Other than chatting with them, Aika would also bring up Ziyue.


    And those people would greet her as ''Mrs. Qin.''


    So, at the end of the dinner banquet, the upper ss of Country J knew that the Mogwin family had a


    dapper and wealthy grandson and a gorgeous granddaughter-inw.


    Muchen had taken Yuchuan for a ride, and Yuchuan was unhappy about it. Having hosted the banquet


    and invited so many people, he could only force himself to introduce Muchen to everyone.


    Muchen had lived in Country J for many years, and he was the president of LK Group, so he knew


    many people. He was reintroducing himself as someone from the Mogwin family.


    Many admired Muchen.


    So, in the end, Muchen and Ziyue benefitted the most, while Yuchuan felt crushed.


    He felt that he had made a wrong decision.


    ¡­


    The dinner banquet was very sessful.


    When it ended, Ziyue and Muchen invited Aika for a chat.


    Yuchuan had been sullen the whole night. When the banquet ended, he wanted to look for a reason to


    re up, but Ziyue and Muchen made such a move. Yuchuan could only drop it.


    When the three figures disappeared, Yuchuan snorted coldly and heavily. "It''s a disaster!"


    Zheng stood at one side and silently handed him a cup. "Earl, have some tea to cool down."


    "He''s capable, and he''s started to scheme against me. He acted like he had nothing to do, so I thought


    he knew his ce. I never thought he was waiting for me instead!"


    Zheng couldn''t say anything. A subordinate couldn''t makements on their superiors.


    It seemed like Yuchuan wasn''t waiting for Zheng''s reply either.


    He sipped the tea and said, "I almost forgot he and Princess Aika know each other."


    On the other end, Ziyue and Muchen led Aika back to where they were staying.


    Muchen stepped into the door and took out a box of tea. He handed it to Ziyue, signaling her to make


    tea.


    Not many drank tea in Country J. Most liked coffee, so there wasn''t much good tea here. Ziyue had


    been in a hurry when she came, so she hadn''t brought tea, but Muchen had thought to get a few


    boxes.


    Ziyue took the box and sat before the teaware on the coffee table. Aika was interested and sat on the


    other end to watch Ziyue make tea.


    Muchen and Ziyue had bought the tea set at a flea market a few days ago. The things there were quite


    good, but the sellers didn''t know anything and sold them cheaply.


    Anyone would be curious about foreign cultures, and Aika was the same.


    Ziyue saw Aika staring intently, so she poured a cup for Aika first. When Aika took a sip, Ziyue asked,


    "How is it?"


    "Do you think she knows good from bad tea?" Muchen snorted coldly. It was clear he was annoyed with


    Aika.


    Ziyue was feeling slightly exasperated. Why is Muchen being so hostile out of a sudden?


    She stretched her legs silently and kicked Muchen. It wasn''t too hard, just enough to get his attention.


    Muchen raised his brows slightly as he turned to look at her. "Why? Was I wrong?"


    Ziyue red at him. Why is he acting like this?


    Muchen had asked Aika for help, but he was now being hostile. Ziyue didn''t know anyone who was


    more shameless than Muchen.


    Aika was at the side and said slightly aggravatingly, "I think it tastes quite good. After all, Ziyue


    personally made it. It''s the thought that counts."


    Upon hearing it, Muchen was about to say something when his cell phone rang.


    He red coldly at Aika before he got up and answered the call.


    Ziyue didn''t think anything was wrong with what Aika had said. She said, "You will understand tea


    better once you have more. That is, of course, if you like tea."


    After that, she saw Aika look in Muchen''s direction.


    Ziyue also looked over curiously, but when she turned back, she saw Aika''s face up close.


    "What¡­ what''s wrong?"


    "Do you know I''m bisexual?"

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    Ziyue was slightly startled when she heard it.


    She wasn''t used to being so close to people she wasn''t very familiar with. The corners of her lips lifted,


    and she smiled before silently backing away. Her expression was earnest as she said, "Really? I didn''t


    know."


    Aika gazed at Ziyue for a few seconds as if ascertaining if Ziyue was lying or telling the truth. Aika


    backed away after that and continued drinking her tea.


    Ziyue didn''t quite understand what Aika meant, but thankfully Muchen was done with his call and was


    walking over.


    "Tell me, how are you going to thank me?" Aika lifted her chin in Muchen''s direction and had an unruly


    expression.


    Muchen embraced Ziyue and leaned against her, seeming veryzy. His voice was listless. "Why


    should I thank you? It''s not like you helped us for free."


    Aika snorted coldly. "Muchen, do you really think I won''t do anything to you?"


    "Why are you speaking like you have the nerve to do something to me?" Muchen smiled disdainfully,


    and his tone was arrogant.


    There were finally traces of anger on Aika''s face. She pointed at Muchen as she looked at Ziyue. "How


    can you live with such a temper of his?"


    Ziyue was slightly frustrated. These two people were being hostile to each other, and they were now


    pulling her into it. She was an innocent bystander.


    She hurriedly poured Aika a new cup of tea, and she smiled. "Have more tea."


    But there was faint unease in her heart. Aika said she was bisexual and then said such words. Aika


    doesn''t have feelings for me, does she?


    When she thought about it, Ziyue felt a chill in her heart. Although she didn''t discriminate against


    bisexuals, she didn''t feel the same¡­


    Aika and Muchen talked about some serious business, from the presidential election to Gricy. Although


    Ziyue didn''t understand everything, she could tell they were working together.


    It was just that before Aika left, she looked at Ziyue meaningfully.


    Ziyue was uneasy being the target of Aika''s gaze.


    After Aika left, Ziyue showered worriedly. She asked Muchen, "Does Aika have a boyfriend?"


    Muchen nced at her and was slightly surprised. It was as though he never thought she would ask


    such a question, but he answered truthfully, "No."


    Ziyue asked again, "What about a girlfriend?"


    This time, Muchen didn''t say anything. He touched Ziyue''s forehead before his tightly furrowed brows


    rxed slightly. "You''re not ill."


    Ziyue smacked his hand away. "You''re the one who''s ill."


    "Why are you asking me this? What did Aika say to you?" Muchen wasn''t angry. He caught her hand


    and pulled her into an embrace.


    "She¡­ she said that¡­ she''s bisexual¡­" Ziyue hesitated before she answered stutteringly.


    Muchen''s eyes shed slightly, but Ziyue couldn''t see it. He said in a low voice, "She''s ying with


    you. It''s not true. I''ve known her for many years but never seen her with a¡­ girlfriend."


    He paused before he said thest word.


    Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard what Muchen said.


    ¡­


    Early the following day, Muchen came out of the bathroom after washing up. He walked to the bed,


    feeling refreshed, and woke Ziyue up. "It''s time to get up."


    Ziyue asked in a daze, "What time is it¡­"


    She wasn''t fully conscious, and she was still in a stupor. She sat up, and her long hair fell on her


    shoulders messily. The cor of her silk pajamas slid down slightly after a night''s sleep. She looked


    muddle-headed and adorable.


    Muchen couldn''t help but hug and kiss her before saying, "Let''s go to the office today. You have nothing


    to do here anyway, so why don''t youe to the office?"


    Ziyue stared at him for a while before she slowly came to her senses. "Okay."


    She recalled that Muchen had brought it upst night but didn''t say he was going to the office today.


    "You''re going to the office to work today?" Ziyue felt slightly frazzled. She hadn''t had time to prepare


    anything.


    "Mm. Get ready, and let''s go to the office together. I''ll wait for you downstairs," Muchen said before he


    got up and left the room.


    An hourter, the two left after eating breakfast.


    "Boss. Mrs. Qin."


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ziyue raised her head and saw Chuan.


    He was standing in front of the car with a grin as he looked in their direction.


    Ziyue was a little startled before she smiled. "It''s been a while, Chuan."


    She had been in Country J for so long and surrounded by unfamiliar faces. She couldn''t help but feel


    warm and happy when she saw Chuan.


    Chuan had followed Muchen to Country J, but he was sent to deal with other matters, so he had yet to


    appear.


    Chuan replied with a smile before pulling the car door open so they could get in.


    ¡­


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue had never been to LK Group''s headquarters.


    She looked up at the towering building in the most bustling and attention-striking spot of Country J''s


    capital. She felt indescribable pride in her heart.


    This was LK Group. Muchen had spent half his life here, and this was his territory. He was the


    uncrowned king of the finance world.


    Muchen stood next to her. Upon seeing Ziyue staring at the building absentmindedly, he stroked her


    head. "Have you never seen a building? You''ll have all the time in the world to look at it in the future. It


    would be best to go in now."


    "Why?" Ziyue turned around, confused. She saw that many people had gathered around them, most of


    them employees of LK Group.


    Ziyue had yet toe to her senses when Muchen pulled her into LK Group.


    "Wee back, Mr. Qin!"


    As soon as Ziyue and Muchen walked in, their ears rang from the voices greeting them in unison.


    When Ziyue got a better look, she realized people stood in lines in the hall to wee them.


    Ziyue turned and looked at Muchen. He didn''t tell her that such a thing would happen.


    Muchen wrinkled his brows as though he didn''t know such a scene would ur.


    A tall, beautiful woman in office wear walked over. She was breathtakingly gorgeous.


    She had long legs, a slim waist, an impressive bust, beautiful lips, and eyes as blue as the sea¡­ She


    was so beautiful that she looked slightly familiar.


    Ziyue was slightly surprised. Has she seen the woman before?


    "Wee back, Mr. Qin." The tall beauty walked to Muchen and slightly nodded before she looked at


    Ziyue. "Wee, Mrs. Qin."


    Although Ziyue didn''t know the woman, she answered, "Thank you."


    Then, she saw the beautiful and elegant woman rush to a person behind her as the woman called out,


    "Chuan."


    Ziyue turned and saw the beautiful woman hugging Chuan.


    She was Chuan''s younger sister. It was no wonder that she looked familiar.


    At this time, Muchen said, "This is Chuan''s younger sister, Nan Ke."

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Ziyue had previously heard that Chuan had a sister, but it was just hearsay. Ziyue didn''t know too much


    about her.


    Ziyue never thought that Chuan''s sister would be so pretty. She must have been as outstanding as him.


    Chuan patted Ke on the back and said in a low voice, "That''s enough. Many people are watching."


    "Hmph."


    Ke snorted gently in an annoyed manner. She stood upright and straightened her clothes and hair. It


    was as though she turned into a different person when she realized many employees were watching.


    She tilted her chin a little, and her voice was slightly sharp. "Go back to work now!"


    The next moment, the employees who had been standing in the hall weing Muchen and Ziyue left


    efficiently.


    When everyone left the hall, Ziyue heard Chuan say reproachfully, "Nan Ke, don''t do nonsense like this


    next time."


    "How is this nonsense? It''s not easy for our boss to return to the office. As employees, we should


    wee him properly." Ke retorted in a displeased manner.


    Ziyue thought seeing Chuan and Ke bicker was interesting as she stood at one side.


    But Muchen silently moved to her and held her hand as he walked to the elevators.


    "Ah, do we have to go up now¡­?" She wanted to watch for a while more.


    Ke and Chuan looked alike and were good-looking. The Chuan she usually saw worked diligently, and


    he was different when he interacted with Ke. Ziyue was astonished.


    "They''ll be going at it for another half hour," Muchen calmly exined as he reached out to press the


    elevator button.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but turn and nce at them, and she happened to hear Ke''s pleased voice. "You


    didn''t want me to meet you at the airport because you were afraid I would tease you for getting airsick,


    right?"


    "It was because I had other tasks to do."


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?"


    "Heh. Don''t ask me about a certain man if you think so."


    "You!"


    Ziyue couldn''t help butugh when she heard their conversation.


    Muchen pulled her into the elevator and asked, "Why are youughing?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s interesting to see sibling dynamics." Chuan and Ke clearly missed each


    other after not seeing each other for a long time, but they started squabbling almost as soon as they


    met. Be that as it may, their bickering wasn''t serious.


    "Do you envy them?" Muchen asked.


    Ziyue pondered for a moment and made a gesture with pinched fingertips. "A little."


    Muchen said earnestly, "That''s why we should give Zixi a younger sister as soon as possible."


    Ziyue was dumbfounded. How did this manage to turn into having another child?


    ¡­


    The two entered the president''s private elevator and went to the top floor.


    Ziyue was beside Muchen. When she stepped out, she saw a group of men lined up neatly outside the


    elevator.


    When they saw Muchen and Ziyue, they bowed in unison. "Wee back, Mr. Qin. Wee, Mrs.


    Qin."


    Ziyue''s footsteps froze. She never thought such a scene would happen when she went upstairs. How


    much did LK Group employees look forward to Muchen''s return?


    Muchen raised his hand to massage the bridge of his nose. "Go back to work."


    As soon as he said it, the men returned to the secretarial office.


    They were Muchen''s secretarial team.


    But why are they all men?


    It was as though Muchen understood Ziyue''s surprise. He said simply, "It''s more convenient."


    Ziyue instantly understood.


    Even without his family background, Muchen was a brilliant man. Such a man would make women


    scramble over him. He only hired male secretaries to save himself the trouble.


    Ziyueughed mischievously. "I heard that there are a lot of gays in Country J."


    Hearing it, Muchen thought of something. He turned and sized Ziyue up carefully before saying, "Stay


    away from Aika in the future."


    Ziyue was uneasy from being stared at. "Didn''t you say that she has never had girlfriends?"


    "Who knows if she''ll have one in the future?"


    "Ah, you''re¡­"


    Muchen ignored her and walked into the president''s office.


    As Ziyue and Muchen walked in, secretaries followed them.


    During Muchen''s long absence from LK Group, Ke had been mananging the affairs. But early


    yesterday morning, Ke had instructed the secretarial team to send documents to Muchen''s office.


    So, when the two walked in, they saw a tall pile of documents on the desk.


    Muchen raised his brows and didn''t say anything.


    Ziyue picked up a document on top and flipped through it before putting it back. "Do you have to deal


    with all these documents?"


    Muchen didn''t say anything. He led Ziyue to the full-length window instead.


    LK Group was in a tall building. As they stood at the full-length window, everything else seemed tiny.


    Ziyue looked down. The cars were as small as ants.


    She could see more as she stood from a high ce, but she also felt that the unimportant things were


    made more insignificant.


    The two were silent momentarily before Muchen suddenly said, "I''ll be busy for the foreseeable future."


    Ziyue asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    While Muchen was in prison, Yuchuan had requested her presence in Country J. She had no way to


    manage Feng Group because of that. Chuan had been the one to look for people to help her.


    Now that they were in Country J, Ziyue wanted to contribute and help Muchen, as she saw how busy


    he would be. Although, Muchen might not need what little capabilities she had.


    Upon hearing it, Muchen said indifferently, "It''s fine. I can deal with thepany matters myself."


    At that time, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but turn in the direction of the door. Muchen said in a low voice, "Come in."


    The door opened, and the Nan siblings walked in one after the other.


    Ke said beamingly, "Boss. Mrs. Qin. Is there anything you would like to drink? I will get someone to


    send drinks in."


    Ziyue looked at Ke. She could never tire of looking at such a beautiful person. She smiled and said,


    "It''s alright."


    Ke replied with a smile before entering work mode as she pointed to the stacks of documents on the


    desk. "Boss, these are important documents you must deal with. Chuan told me you wereing, so I


    sorted the necessary documents before bringing them over. These must be dealt with within a week."


    Muchen had taught her and Chuan.


    Chuan and Ke were Muchen''s right-hand men. They were capable and meticulous.


    When he left Country J and had to bring one of them, he chose Chuan because Chuan was a man and


    it was more convenient.


    "Mm," Muchen mumbled indifferently as he walked to the desk.


    Ke and Chuan followed him. It was evident that they wanted to report on work, and Ziyue was aware of


    it, so she didn''t follow them.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Muchen''s officeyout was almost the same as his office in Yunzhou City, just slightly bigger.


    There was also a smaller room in the office, renovated and decorated in dark tones. It was Muchen''s


    style.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was tidy and fully furnished.


    There was even a minibar stocked with various famous alcohols, a juicer, a coffee maker¡­ and simple


    drink-making tools.


    Ziyue opened the fridge and realized it was filled with bottled water and other beverages. There were


    even fruits and some chilled snacks that girls loved.


    She clicked her tongue silently. This ce of Muchen''s was like another home.


    She nced at the things in the fridge and looked at the drinks. Ziyue had a hunch that this wasn''t part


    of Muchen''s orders because she and Muchen didn''t like to drink beverages.


    Ke must have instructed people to prepare it because it looked like it had been arranged for Ziyue.


    Muchen''s stomach wasn''t well, so he couldn''t drink coffee or tea. He didn''t like other beverages either,


    so Ziyue took out fruits. She wanted to make juice and serve it to them.


    When she was done making the fruit juice, she carried it out. Chuan and Ke were sitting across from


    Muchen. The air was slightly heavy, and Muchen''s expression a little cold. No one said anything.


    "I made some juice." Ziyue carried the juice over. She gave Muchen a ss before she turned to look


    at Ke. "Nan Ke, would you like some juice?"


    Upon hearing it, Ke was overwhelmed and stood up quickly. She was about to turn it down, but when


    she saw Muchen signal her with a nce, she reached out and took a ss from Ziyue. "Thank you,


    Mrs. Qin."


    After she took the ss, she didn''t dare to sit or take a sip.


    Ziyue also gave Chuan a ss; she didn''t notice his unease. She sat beside Muchen and asked him,


    "How is it?"


    She had tried it just now. It was just right and had the freshness and fragrance of the fruit. She just


    feared that it tasted terrible. After all, Ke was also Muchen''s capable subordinate. She wanted to help


    them get closer but worried the juice would be too bad to help.


    Muchen silently raised his head to nce at Ke, who stood across from him. He took a sip with pursed


    lips and said contentedly, "It''s quite good."


    Under Muchen''s signaling gaze, Ke immediately sat down and gulped a mouthful. "You have great


    talent, Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue felt slightly embarrassed at being praised by Ke.


    "Go ahead. I''ll leave now." She had to clean the minibar.


    Upon seeing Ziyue''s figure disappear into the inner room, Muchen looked up at Ke. "You don''t have to


    be so cautious. My wife is easygoing and doesn''t have any friends here. Ask her out if you''re free."


    If you''re free?


    Ke couldn''t help but silently think about how long it had been since she had a break.


    It was as though Muchen knew what Ke was thinking about, so he slowly said, "Once this matter is


    done, the two of you can go on a long break."


    ¡­


    Once Ziyue cleaned the minibar, she sat in an armchair before the window. There was a book on the


    table at the side.


    She took a look at it. It was an original novel in Spanish.


    The novel was titled ''Ten-Year Exhaustion.'' It was a story about a continent defiled by the mes of war


    for ten years. It was a soul-stirring period when there was a lot of change.


    The novel was famous and had been printed and revised many times. Every printed edition sold out


    quickly.


    The novel''s cover looked very clean, but it was obvious that it had been read many times. It was also


    clear that it was kept well. The owner of the book truly cherished it.


    The version in her hands happened to be the mostplete. It was published decades ago.


    It was as though Ziyue had gained a precious treasure. She couldn''t help but start reading eagerly.


    She lost track of time while reading the book. She didn''t even know that Muchen hade into the


    inner room.


    A warm voice rang out in her ears. "In this version, Miracel returned to the vige of Yardley and died


    alone."


    "Ah!" Ziyue cried out in surprise. She was caught off guard by Muchen''s voice from behind.


    She put the book down and turned to look at Muchen. She huffed, "Why did you spoil the ending for


    me?!"


    She had heard that the ending of this version wasn''t great, but it was just hearsay. She had decided to


    read it from the start and restrained from reading the resolution to maintain a sense of mystery.


    But Muchen spoiled the ending for her.


    "Aren''t you reading it for the ending?" When Muchen had just started living with Ziyue, he had seen the


    English version of Ten-Year Exhaustion in her apartment, so he knew she had read the book before.


    "I wanted to read the ending myself. I didn''t want you to tell me." Ziyue felt highly resentful.


    A smile flickered across Muchen''s face, and he continued spoiling the plot for her teasingly. "Let me


    also tell you that Gale didn''t lose his legs."


    Gale was a secondary character in the novel and a brave man. His ruthless personality was his w,


    but he was a hero in that era because he made great sacrifices in the ten-year war.


    At the same time, Gale was a controversial character.


    He was also Ziyue''s favorite character in the novel.


    Ziyue''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    Muchen smiled. He was pleased because Ziyue took the bait. "Yes, but he died a night before the war


    ended. He died of a poisonous snake bite."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but berate him. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Muchen propped his hands on both sides of the armchair rests, and his expression was slightly cold.


    "Come again?"


    Upon seeing his expression grow cold, Ziyue didn''t have the nerve to repeat it.


    She pursed her lips. "I don''t believe Gale would get bitten to death by a poisonous snake a night before


    the war ends. It isn''t logical at all. If he were really going to die, he would have died in battle. I don''t


    believe that''s his ending."


    In the version she had read, Gale lost both legs and returned to his hometown with Miracel. They


    enjoyed their old age peacefully and prosperously.


    A warrior would only die in battle or return to his hometown. She didn''t believe Gale died out ofbat.


    Muchen changed the topic when he saw her stubborn expression. "It''s time for lunch. Chuan and Ke


    are waiting outside. Let''s go."


    Ziyue wanted to keep talking about Gale''s ending, but Muchen lost interest.


    After lunch, Ziyue was still feeling sulky. She was still sour about Muchen telling her about Gale''s end.


    The other three had matters to deal with, so they returned to LK Group after lunch, while Ziyue was


    sent back to Mogwin Castle by a driver.


    Her cell phone rang as soon as she got out of the car.


    She took out her cell phone and was momentarily startled when she saw a familiar number.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    She hade to Country J in a hurry.


    At the time, she was just hoping for Muchen''s quick release. She didn''t have time to contact anyone.


    Even Xia. Ziyue only contacted her after arriving in Country J.


    She had almost forgotten about Shichu.


    When Ziyue thought about it, she med herself.


    Ziyue answered the call as she walked in, and her voice was slightly guilty. "Mr. Lu."


    She didn''t know what Shichu was thinking about. He was silent momentarily before asking, "Where did


    you go?"


    His voice was light yet low. Ziyue couldn''t hear any emotion in it.


    Ziyue answered truthfully. "Country J."


    She hadn''t been in frequent contact with Shichu recently. She was curious. How does Shichu know I''m


    not in Yunzhou City?


    But she didn''t voice the question in her heart.


    "Why are you in Country J?"


    She could feel Shichu''s voice growing colder. There was a questioning tone to it.


    Shichu was clearly angry.


    Ziyue didn''t know why Shichu was enraged.


    She exined patiently, "We have something to do here."


    Shichu''s volume suddenly increased, and there was a rage in his voice. "Aren''t you nning on telling


    me the truth?"


    On the other end of the phone, Shichu sat in his office. His gaze fell on theputer screen, which


    showed a news headline. It was a photo of Muchen and Ziyue.


    They were attending an event while dressed to the nines in the photo. From the background, Shichu


    could tell that they were at a banquet. There was even an exnation below.


    It was obviously from yesterday''s dinner banquet. Photos of Ziyue and Muchen had leaked, and it


    made the headlines.


    Ziyue happened to return to her room at the time. A servant greeted her at the side, but she didn''t pay


    attention. She made her way straight into the room instead and shut the door.


    Ziyue sat on the couch. Her fingers subconsciously fiddled with the flowers on the coffee table before


    her. She asked calmly, "What do you know?"


    Shichu wouldn''t inexplicably say such things to her, and his anger wasn''t for no reason.


    "You and Muchen returned to the Mogwin family." Although it seemed like a question, it sounded like a


    statement.


    Before Ziyue could say anything, Shichu continued. "Do you know what kind of family the Mogwins


    are? It''s an abyss, a boundless ck hole. They''re different from the Su family''s petty squabbles. You


    might even find yourself dead if you don''t watch your back!"


    Shichu''s tone was very harsh.


    Ziyue''s heart sank slightly.


    She hadn''t considered that sinceing to the Mogwin family.


    She only saw Yuchuan picking on Muchen but forgot there were other people in the Mogwin family.


    Some of them were out in the open, while some were hiding. None of them were up to any good.


    "I know it very well. I''m going to end the call if there''s nothing else." Ziyue felt slightly frantic and didn''t


    want to speak to Shichu any longer. She ended the call before he could say anything.


    Ziyue ced her cell phone on the coffee table and fell back. She was feeling a little distraught.


    She thought about how Muchen had said he would send her back to Yunzhou City. He hadn''t continued


    the conversation after that and talked about children instead.


    When she thought about it again, she started to understand Muchen''s intentions.


    Muchen knew full well that it would be hard for him to break free once he returned to the Mogwin family.


    That was why he wanted to send Ziyue back to Yunzhou City. It would be even better if she were


    pregnant when she returned to Yunzhou City. That way, she could stay there safely.


    He was worried about her safety, so he schemed and made ns for her.


    She could understand his concern.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    At the very most, she had known Muchen for three years.


    But the time they actually spent together was brief.


    The two had separated for two years because of misjudgment andck of understanding.


    But now, she felt that they both understood each other well enough. Did they have to be apart again


    because of the Mogwin family?


    Did they have to give up their life together because it might be dangerous?


    It was only a possibility. Muchen and Ziyue would lose the time and opportunity to be together instead.


    It wasn''t very worthwhile.


    Ziyue came to a decision in a sh.


    Muchen was admittedly worried about her safety. She was also concerned about Muchen. She didn''t


    want to be separated by seas and oceans from Muchen and be clueless about what was happening to


    him. Moreover, if she returned, no one knew when the two would meet again.


    At this point, there was no way she could return to Yunzhou City alone.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was just that¡­ she felt sorry for Zixi.


    But he should be safe by Jingshu''s side.


    Ziyue made up her mind and went through everything in her head.


    With Yuchuan and Muchen''s current state of affairs, one wouldn''t move unless the other did. If one


    party made their move, the other would return it twofold. It was as though the two had entered a


    deadlock.


    Therefore, she had to put aside the matter with the Mogwin family.


    She could only focus on Gricy.


    The mysterious and evil organization.


    The medicine Muchen had been drugged with came from the K7 team in Gricy.


    Yannan''s death wasn''t the organization''s doing.


    It was strange that Muchen had been infected with the K1LU73 virus, and there were no loose ends.


    ''Knock knock!''


    There was suddenly knocking at the door.


    Ziyue immediately came to her senses and got herself together before she said, "What is it?"


    The servant''s slightly nervous voice was heard. "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Jueyin is here."


    Jueyin? Why is he looking for me at this time?


    Ziyue furrowed her brows slightly. She didn''t have a good impression of Jueyin, but she had to meet


    him.


    "Take him to the lounge. I''lle shortly."


    The servant responded with a ''yes'' before turning to leave.


    But when Ziyue pushed the door open, she saw Jueyin standing outside.


    Ziyue''s heart sank. She calmed herself so she wouldn''t lose control.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and asked calmly, "Has something happened for you toe to look for me?"


    "I heard that Muchen went to the office, so I thought you might be bored at home alone. I came to keep


    youpany and have a chat," Jueyin said and smiled. There was a wicked air in his eyes.


    A vignt expression appeared in Ziyue''s eyes. She felt that Jueyin had terrible intentions.


    Her guard went up when she thought about how Muchen had said that Jueyin was a man with no


    principles.


    She silently shut the door behind her and stepped aside, distancing herself from Jueyin. She said, "If


    that''s the case, why don''t we go to the coffee shop for a drink?"


    There was a coffee shop in Mogwin Castle. It was a public area, and there were many people there. It


    would be safe.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    It was a weekday, so only a few people were in the coffee shop.


    Although they were both from the Mogwin family, their status differed because of their distinct identities.


    "Mr. Jueyin. Miss Su."


    A servant greeted them politely.


    Ziyue walked ahead while looking forward steadily. Her expressionless face seemed awfully cold.


    Those who were chatting couldn''t help but lower their voices.


    Ziyue and Jueyin stopped at a table. She nodded slightly at Jueyin. "Have a seat, Mr. Jueyin."


    There was still a smile on Jueyin''s face, but it wasn''t amicable.


    "I thought you would be busy, Mr. Jueyin. I didn''t think you would be as free as me." Ziyue smiled lightly


    and hid the ridicule in her voice well.


    Jueyin didn''t understand the deeper meaning of Ziyue''s words. He lifted his chin slightly. "Muchen has


    always been like this, focused on his career. He''s either at the office or on the way to discuss a


    partnership. He doesn''t have much time for you, does he?"


    Jueyin was dressed formally, just like the first time Ziyue saw him. Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had good looks. Even though he was a punk before Yuchuan found him, he had been influenced


    after returning to the Mogwin family for many years and being in a critical, aristocratic environment.


    If he were more honorable, he would be a gentleman that women loved.


    A servant happened to serve them coffee at the time. Ziyue sipped the coffee and said indifferently,


    "You''re very concerned about my rtionship with Muchen, Mr. Jueyin."


    She kept calling him ''Mr. Jueyin,'' which annoyed him.


    "You can call me by name, like Muchen. We don''t have to bother with the formalities," Jueyin said as


    he slowly extended his hand to touch Ziyue''s.


    Disgust flickered across Ziyue''s face. Just as she was about to pull her hand back, her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone at once and spoke to Jueyin, whose face fell slightly. "I''m sorry, I need to


    take this."


    "Ziyue, you didn''t reply to my message. Do you know that you and Mr. Qin made the headlines?" It was


    a call from Xia.


    Xia had seen the headlines of Ziyue and Muchen in the morning. She was curious and sent Ziyue a


    message but hadn''t received a reply. She was impatient, so she called Ziyue.


    Ziyue had been worried abouting up with a reason to be done with Jueyin. This was a great


    opportunity.


    "Really? I''ll send you the information once I get back. I''ll hang up now."


    Ziyue ended the call with a solemn expression. She told Jueyin, who sat across from her, "I''m sorry, my


    friend needs me to send her some urgent information. I have to go back now."


    Her expression was just right, and the regret on her face looked believable.


    But Jueyin wasn''t dumb. Of course, he could tell that Ziyue was looking for an excuse, but he couldn''t


    call her out on something so obvious.


    "Of course. Deal with your urgent matters," Jueyin said as he stood up. He stood to the side


    courteously and gestured for Ziyue to leave first.


    Ziyue didn''t bother with formalities and walked out.


    Jueyin followed her from behind. His long legs ambled, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. His gaze


    stayed on Ziyue.


    It made Ziyue very ufortable.


    But he didn''t do anything, so Ziyue could only purse her lips tightly and walk quickly.


    When they were at the stairs, they met with a few servants who were carrying things.


    At this time, Jueyin reached out to grab Ziyue''s waist. As Jueyin reminded her to be careful, Ziyue felt


    his hand caress her waist.


    Ziyue''s face darkened. She clenched her fists, but there was still a smile on her face.


    She gently pushed Jueyin away. "Thank you, Mr. Jueyin."


    Jueyin raised his brows. "I said you don''t have to be so formal with me. You can call me by my name


    since I''m around Muchen''s age. You''re making me sound old."


    "That makes sense," Ziyue said as she walked down the stairs.


    The servants stood respectfully at one side.


    Ziyue walked next to Jueyin. From the corner of her eye, she saw Jueyin getting closer to her. His hand


    was about to touch her again.


    She couldn''t help but feel that it was slightly peculiar.


    Was it because of Jueyin''s personality? Or was it because he was in Yuchuan''s good graces? Was that


    why he had the nerve to harass her in public without restraint?


    Jueyin felt Ziyue staring at him, so he turned to look at her with a flirtatious expression. "You''re


    ravishing."


    "Really?" Ziyue smiled.


    She was pretty and seemed even more charming when her smile was directed at one person.


    Jueyin''s hand finally rested on her waist and was about to start sliding down.


    The smile on Ziyue''s face froze. She extended her leg in front of Jueyin.


    He was focused on her and didn''t notice what Ziyue did. He didn''t pay attention and tripped over


    Ziyue''s foot. He fell down the stairs.


    The stairs were carpeted. Jueyin should be fine falling from this height.


    ''Thud.'' Jueyin rolled to the corner in the middle of the stairs before he stopped.


    Ziyue smiled silently.


    Take advantage of me? Does he think I am as shameless and promiscuous as the women he fools


    around with outside?


    Ziyue''s expression changed. She widened her misty eyes and cried out in rm. "Ah!"


    After that, she ran down the stairs with a panicked expression.


    The servants at the side were also frightened. They only came to their senses when they saw Ziyue run


    to Jueyin. They quickly rushed over as well.


    "Are you alright?" Ziyue went to Jueyin and looked at him worriedly.


    The fearful expression on her face didn''t seem fake at all.


    At the time, other people had noticed what was happening, and they walked over.


    Ziyue saw that the time was right, so she reached out to p a female servant. "Why are you just


    standing there? You made Mr. Jueyin fall down the stairs. Hurry up and get a doctor!"


    That''s right. Ziyue decided to shift the me to a servant.


    The servant she pped happened to be standing next to Jueyin. When she extended her leg to trip


    Jueyin, she remembered the face of the servant beside him.


    The servant was utterly dazed by Ziyue''s p. She immediately hung her head and shivered. She


    didn''t have the nerve to say anything.


    Upon seeing the servant like that, Ziyue felt slightly guilty, but there was no better way for her to teach


    Jueyin a lesson.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    One of the servants quickly took the initiative to get a doctor.


    Ziyue bent down next to Jueyin with a worried expression. "Are you alright?"


    It looked like Jueyin didn''t break anything, but he sat on the floor and didn''t get up.


    Did he really break something? Ziyue thought maliciously.


    Jueyin waved her away stiffly when he heard her voice. "Don''te so close to me. Stay away."


    He grimaced at a servant who had extended their hand to help him. "Tsk¡­ Not so hard!"


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have broken something.


    But why was he afraid of her approaching him?


    ¡­


    The doctor came quickly. After briefly examining Jueyin, the doctor confirmed that Jueyin had broken


    his arm.


    "We have to head back and take an x-ray to see how badly he''s hurt."


    The servants at the side stayed silent when they heard what the doctor said.


    Although Jueyin broke his arm, everything else was fine.


    He went to the infirmary, and Ziyue kept himpany.


    However, he didn''t look at Ziyue at all.


    Ziyue wasn''t being self-absorbed. Jueyin had looked for her and expressed interest in her. He had tried


    to mess around with her, so what was happening now?


    Although she had extended her leg to trip Jueyin, which made him break his arm, was Jueyin such a


    timid person? At the very least, he should be feeling resentful toward Ziyue.


    At the infirmary, Jueyin went for an x-ray, and his arm was put in a cast. He looked slightly amusing


    when he was out of sorts.


    Ziyue looked down andforted him gently. "You don''t have to worry. The doctor said you''ll recover


    soon."


    She spoke out of a sudden, and Jueyin froze. He looked at her with an ashen expression. "Why are


    you still here? Why haven''t you left?"


    Ziyue said unashamedly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave now."


    She had a pretentious tone and demeanor.


    After all, she didn''t want to stay longer, but Jueyin''s behavior was suspicious.


    It seemed like he was a little fearful of her.


    "Go now," Jueyin said impatiently. It seemed like he was anxious for Ziyue to leave quickly.


    Ziyue nodded slightly before she turned to leave.


    When she was at the entrance, she met someone familiar.


    Qin Wu.


    She was the female doctor who went to Yunzhou City with Yuchuan. She also tampered with Ziyue''s


    medical report, which caused a series of chain reactions.


    Ziyue''s expression froze. She couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly.


    "It''s been a long time, Dr. Qin." Ziyue''s gaze was so sharp she could pierce Wu violently.


    It wasn''t a secret that Ziyue and Muchen had returned to Mogwin Castle. Wu knew about it.


    But since they arrived, Wu avoided them, whether intentionally or unintentionally. She didn''t appear in


    front of them of her own ord.


    Wu could feel the malice in Ziyue''s eyes. She hung her head and said respectfully, "Miss Su."


    Ziyue sneered and slowly walked to Wu. Her voice was low. "We should get together when you have


    the time. We''re old friends, after all."


    After that, she turned and left.


    Her hurried footsteps betrayed her ruffled feelings.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue returned, she was alone until Muchen came back from work.


    The sound of Muchen walking in the door pulled her back to reality. She raised her head abruptly and


    looked at Muchen. "Why are you back so early?"


    She had been sitting in the same position for too long, and her body was slightly stiff.


    She stood up slowly and moved her shoulders silently.


    "I heard from the servants that you''ve been in the room since returning from the infirmary?" Muchen


    casually threw the coat draped around his arm to one side before he walked to Ziyue.


    Ziyue exined, "There''s nothing much to do outside anyway."


    Upon hearing it, Muchen''s expression stiffened. His pitch-ck eyes stared straight at her, and he


    asked, "Did Jueyine looking for you?"


    Ziyue tilted her head to the side and smiled. She reached out and undid his tie that had long been


    pulled loose while exining, "Mm. Do you know that we went out for coffee, and he identally broke


    his arm?"


    "Mm," Muchen replied indifferently. He bent down and hung his head slightly, making it easier for her to


    remove his tie.


    Ziyue took off his tie and turned to throw it to one side. With her back facing him, she said, "I tripped


    him when he was going down the stairs. I didn''t think he would break his arm. Will this create more


    trouble for you?"


    She didn''t turn around once she was done speaking.


    After a few seconds, Muchen hadn''t said anything. She couldn''t help but turn to look at him.


    But when she turned, Muchen embraced her.


    Ziyue was caught off guard by his tight hug, and she subconsciously lifted her head to look at him. His


    hand that had been on her back moved to her head instead. He held her gently. "Don''t move. Listen to


    me."


    "You can do anything you want without worrying if it''ll cause trouble for me. Don''t worry. I''m here for


    you." He hung his head and said thest four words into her ears.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue felt something warm and moist in her ear after he said it.


    Muchen was kissing her ear gently. He let her go and led her to the couch. "What happened?"


    Ziyue told Muchen precisely what had happened. When Muchen heard everything, he sneered with a


    malicious expression.


    "Jueyin won''t have the nerve to pin this on you." Muchen''s voice was bleak, and his eyes narrowed


    dangerously.


    Ziyue asked him, "What do you mean?"


    Muchen turned to look at her. Ziyue didn''t understand the emotions in his eyes.


    Then, he said slowly, "I''m arranging for you to go home. It''ll be done by the end of the month, at the


    latest."


    Without thinking, Ziyue said, "I don''t want to go home."


    "Don''t you miss Zixi?" Muchen asked her in a low voice. He stared at her for a while before pulling her


    into his arms.


    "Let go!" Ziyue reached out to hit him.


    Of course, Muchen didn''t let her go.


    Ziyue snorted before she said earnestly, "I miss Zixi when I''m here, but I''ll miss you once I return to


    Yunzhou City. Jingshu and Xia will take care of Zixi. I believe there won''t be any problems."


    It was as though Muchen heard something unimaginable. It was a rare moment of astonishment for


    him.


    Ziyue reached out to pinch his cheeks. "What''s wrong? Have you gone dumb? Say something."


    Muchen stared fixedly at Ziyue before suddenly pushing her down to kiss her.


    Ziyue turned her head to the side. "You still haven''t exined what you said about Jueyin."


    "He won''t have the nerve to look for you in the future," Muchen said hazily before he kissed her without


    a care.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    "Hey!"


    Ziyue struggled for a while before Muchen subdued her.


    But Ziyue didn''t like that he smelled of sweat after he had been out the whole day, so he didn''t do


    anything.


    Muchen showered, and the two ate together before he said he was going to see Jueyin.


    "I want to go too."


    Ziyue had been nning on changing into her pajamas and resting, but she stood up at once when she


    heard that Muchen wanted to see Jueyin.


    "No need. Wait for me toe back." Muchen pressed her shoulders gently. His expression was firm.


    Ziyue''s lips twitched, and she didn''t move.


    ¡­


    Although Jueyin broke his arm, it didn''t affect his usual ways much.


    When Muchen went to see him, he was flirting with a new female servant.


    The female servant was a Country J native and wasn''t all that new. She had been working in Mogwin


    Castle for almost a year.


    "Massage this side for me. Just like that. Ooh¡­ ah¡­ that''s the right amount of pressure." The female


    servant had great massage techniques, and Jueyin was at ease. He took advantage of her and groped


    her hand as he closed his eyesfortably.


    When he heard the words ''Master Muchen'' outside the door, it was like he had been electrocuted. He


    sprang up at once.


    It frightened the female servant who was massaging him.


    The next moment, the door opened.


    Muchen''s tall figure appeared in the doorway.


    His cold gaze swept the room and stopped on Jueyin.


    The coldness in Muchen''s eyes grew.


    Then, Muchen strode toward Jueyin.


    Jueyin couldn''t help but gulp. With a smiling face, he said, "Ah, you¡­ you''ve finished work, Muchen¡­"


    He backed away as he spoke. It was evident he was terrified.


    The female servants who served him stood at the side. They were intimidated by Muchen''s demeanor


    and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    Jueyin''s attempt to win favor didn''t improve Muchen''s expression.


    Muchen suddenly kicked Jueyin.


    Thankfully, Jueyin was prepared, and Muchen didn''t strike his broken arm.


    But after that, Muchen kept kicking him. There was nowhere for him to hide.


    Muchen kicked Jueyin''s broken arm, and Jueyin wailed in pain.


    The servants outside heard the noise inside, so someone went to look for Zheng.


    After all, Zheng was the butler. They had to ask him how to deal with it.


    Zheng, of course, informed Yuchuan.


    Yuchuan didn''t wait. He immediately hurried over with Zheng.


    When he arrived, he saw Jueyin sitting on the floor, crying in pain. Yuchuan looked at Muchen,


    incensed. "What are you doing, Qin Muchen?!"


    He looked furious and called Muchen by his full name.


    Muchen raised his head and nced at Yuchuan. Muchen had a cold and fearless expression. "You''re


    here, Grandpa. These servants don''t have great eyesight. I was just jostling around with Uncle Jueyin.


    Did they alert you about such a matter?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When Muchen spoke, his gaze swept the room and fell on the female servant that was massaging


    Jueyin.


    When Jueyin heard the words ''Uncle Jueyin,'' his blood froze.


    He looked like a sorry figure with his arm in a cast. He was clearly the one getting beat up. How could


    they be jostling around?


    Before Yuchuan could say anything, Muchen walked over and helped Jueyin up. "Your arm is still


    broken. I already said it wasn''t convenient to jostle, but you didn''t want to listen."


    Muchen paused momentarily and continued, "Don''t do this next time. Sometimes I can''t control my


    power."


    Jueyin suffered in silence. This wasn''t Muchen being unable to control his power. Muchen had been


    heavy-handed on purpose.


    Jueyin felt like he couldn''t move his other arm.


    "Also¡­" Muchen seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He reached out and pulled the


    female servant that had been massaging Jueyin before throwing her in Zheng''s direction. "Do as you


    see fit with this female servant, Mr. Qin. I haven''t been here long, so I don''t know how to deal with


    servants who neglect their duties and allow their masters to suffer such a serious injury."


    His intention was clear. He wanted to make the female servant the main culprit of Jueyin''s broken arm.


    Jueyin couldn''t help but turn his head. He couldn''t bear to see Muchen lie shamelessly, but he didn''t


    have the nerve to say that Ziyue had tripped him.


    Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer, not the female servant.


    He had known Muchen for quite some time, and they had an ordinary rtionship, but he knew how


    vicious Muchen could be. With Muchen''s return to Mogwin Castle, Muchen wouldn''t allow Yuchuan to


    manipte him easily.


    Although Muchen spoke to Zheng, his gaze was directed straight at Yuchuan. Muchen''s expression


    was incredibly piercing, as if he could see through Yuchuan''s inner thoughts.


    Yuchuan hade aggressively at first, but his expression couldn''t help but weaken at the moment.


    He turned and looked at Zheng coldly. "Deal with the matters at home. Don''t disappoint me."


    Zheng bowed his head and said, "Yes."


    After that, Yuchuan and Zheng left.


    The two came and left in a rush.


    Jueyin turned and looked at the other servants left trembling in the room. He said to them impatiently,


    "Get out.''"


    It was as though the servants had received a great pardon. They quickly left and closed the door.


    Only Jueyin and Muchen were left in the room. Jueyin told the ice-cold Muchen, "I didn''t touch much of


    your wife. We were just having coffee in the coffee shop, but she made me break my arm. She''s the


    one who went overboard!"


    Upon hearing it, Muchen''s eyes narrowed, and he said darkly, "Where did you touch her?"


    "Um¡­" Jueyin felt he had said something he shouldn''t have.


    "Just her waist. It was just for a moment¡­" Jueyin saw that Muchen''s expression was awfully stormy


    and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. "Since I didn''t expose her, let me off the hook just this


    once. Furthermore, this was the old geezer''s idea. I was just going through the motions."


    The first time he saw Ziyue, he felt she was breathtakingly beautiful, but he had never nned to do


    anything.


    It was Yuchuan''s idea for Jueyin to look for Ziyue today.


    Muchen had taken Yuchuan for a ride at the banquet, so Yuchuan was annoyed about it. He naturally


    wanted to strike back.


    Therefore, he thought of getting Jueyin to approach Ziyue to create rumors of her indiscretions.


    But he missed out on something. Although Jueyin was attracted by beautiful women, he was more


    afraid of Muchen.


    Therefore, he had just wanted to go through the motions. He hadn''t actually wanted to make things


    difficult for Ziyue. He just wanted something to report back to Yuchuan, but he never imagined that


    Ziyue was such a vicious woman¡­

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Under Jueyin''s terrified expression, Muchen didn''t do anything else.


    But he stared at Jueyin with a hostile expression and said darkly, "I''ll break your legs if there''s a next


    time."


    Jueyin hadn''t seen much of Muchen in the past two years, but Jueyin was still intimidated by him.


    His legs couldn''t help but go weak. Sitting on the couch at the side, he wiped the sweat on his forehead


    and said to Muchen, "There won''t be a next time. Not at all. Can¡­ can I call you ''boss''?"


    Jueyin was even willing to call Muchen ''master'' as long as Muchen didn''t make things difficult for him.


    Muchen saw how bad Jueyin looked, and he frowned disdainfully. Muchen said, "Was the female


    servant sent to serve you recently?"


    "Yes." Jueyin nodded. His face looked like it was asking, ''How did you know?''


    "Grandpa sent her to monitor you. I''ve dealt with it for you, so you owe me a favor," Muchen said as he


    straightened his clothes. He looked at Jueyin seriously.


    Jueyin cried out in surprise when he heard what Muchen said. "Huh? How did you know Dad sent


    her?"


    The wrinkle in Muchen''s brows deepened. He pursed his lips tightly before reaching out to tap his


    head. "Stop thinking of chasing girls and use your brain instead."


    Jueyin was dumbfounded.


    "I''m going to leave. Remember that you owe me a favor," Muchen said before he left.


    Jueyin furrowed his brows and pondered. How did I end up owing Muchen a favor?


    Yuchuan sent a female servant to monitor Jueyin because Yuchuan knew Jueyin and Muchen would be


    in contact.


    The person Yuchuan wanted to keep an eye over was Muchen. What did that have to do with Jueyin?


    Jueyin was just entangled in it.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had just caressed Ziyue''s waist. She made him trip and break his arm before he could do anything


    to her. Muchen had also beat him up¡­


    Each move by the husband and wife was more vicious than the other, so why did he owe Muchen a


    favor?


    ¡­


    Muchen came out from Jueyin''s room. He didn''t return to his room immediately but turned a corner


    instead, walking toward Yuchuan''s room.


    When he went over, he saw Zheng walking out of Yuchuan''s room.


    Muchen walked over silently and asked, "Is Grandpa asleep?"


    Zheng was thinking about something else. He was caught off guard, and his thoughts were interrupted


    by Muchen''s question. He was briefly startled before he came to his senses. He called out at once,


    "Master Muchen."


    "I asked if Grandpa was asleep?" There was impatience on Muchen''s face.


    Zheng answered stutteringly, "The Earl¡­ is being examined by a doctor. If you have something to ask


    him, why don''t you¡­"


    Muchen interrupted him. "It''s fine. I wanted to ask about Grandpa''s health anyway."


    He wanted to see if his amazing grandfather had any illnesses.


    What surprised Muchen was that Zheng intentionally stood in his way. "Master Muchen, it''s gettingte.


    You can look for the Earl tomorrow. He''ll be resting after his examination."


    Muchen ignored Zheng, who was being like a guard dog. He threw Zheng a cold expression before


    pushing Zheng aside and walking in.


    Walking through the door, he saw a woman with a white coat examining Yuchuan''s body.


    Muchen raised his brows slightly. Grandpa is unwell.


    "Grandpa," he called out before walking over.


    Yuchuan lifted his head in Muchen''s direction while the female doctor examined his body with her back


    facing Muchen. She stiffened for a moment.


    Muchen realized that the female doctor''s figure looked familiar.


    When Yuchuan saw Muchen, his expression turned nasty. He angrily picked up a ss beside him and


    threw it at Muchen. He thundered, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to see you," Muchen said expressionlessly as he avoided the ss easily.


    He went to Yuchuan and turned to the side to look at the female doctor, whose actions were slightly


    stiff.


    When he saw the female doctor''s appearance, his eyes shed, and his expression quickly turned


    cold. He called out her name. "Qin Wu."


    Wu''s entire body froze.


    When she heard Muchen call her name, she shivered before greeting him respectfully. "Master


    Muchen."


    Muchen''s gaze toward her slowly grew colder. "I never thought I''ll see you again in this lifetime."


    The cold air seemed to seep through her skin, and she felt it in her bones. They were in a room with


    sufficient heating, but it was as though she were in a freezer. She felt cold all over.


    Yuchuan noticed something, and the rage on his face slowly vanished. "Say what you want. Otherwise,


    leave. I need to rest."


    "Why would I leave? I''m waiting for Wu to finish examining you to look at the results. How can I leave?"


    Muchen said as he sat at the side.


    Wu was distracted for the rest of the examination.


    She had been moving stealthily in the castle recently to avoid Muchen and Ziyue.


    After all, she had been Yuchuan''s private doctor for many years. He was used to her care, so he


    naturally had some affection for her and always protected her.


    Yuchuan wasn''t feeling well after returning from Jueyin''s room, so Zheng called Wu to examine


    Yuchuan immediately.


    No one imagined that Muchen woulde over so quickly.


    Wu distinctively remembered what had happened back then.


    Muchen wasn''t charitable. He wouldn''t let those who hurt him live peacefully.


    Wu had been anxious for the past few days. At that moment, she calmed down instead.


    She had some sort of premonition when she saw Ziyue before.


    Although slightly distracted, she had been in Mogwin Castle for decades. She quickly came to her


    senses and did her job.


    Not long after, she had the examination results.


    "You''re alright, Sir. You might be feeling slightly pent-up, so you need to worry less," Wu said as she


    packed her things.


    Feeling pent-up?


    Muchen looked at Yuchuan expressionlessly. It was Yuchuan''s own doing.


    "Alright, you can leave. I have something to say to Muchen." Yuchuan waved at Wu, signaling for her to


    leave.


    Muchen looked coldly at Yuchuan. He only cared about looking after his people.


    He looked down and hid the malice in his eyes. "Mm. Quickly leave. Don''t interrupt our talk."

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Wu and Yuchuan had expressions of disbelief after listening to Muchen.


    Wu was not familiar with Muchen''s character.


    However, Yuchuan knew Muchen well enough to understand that he would not let Wu off that easily.


    Thus, Yuchuan considered and felt that Muchen respected him. That could be why he did not confront


    Wu before him.


    His expression softened slightly as he thought about this.


    "Since Muchen allowed you to leave, you should head out first."


    After Yuchuan confirmed that she was allowed to leave, and Muchen remained silent, Wu finally felt


    comfortable leaving the room.


    As soon as she left, the room''s atmosphere turned oppressive.


    Yuchuan furrowed his brow. Before he could speak, Muchen said, "I would like to move out. This ce


    is far from LK Group. It''s too much hassle."


    Yuchuan thought Muchen would carry on where they left off before. He was surprised that this was all


    Muchen had to say.


    Thus, Yuchuan replied in disbelief, "What?"


    "I said I would like to move out for now and stay somewhere nearer to thepany," Muchen


    exined patiently. It was rare for him not to show annoyance before Yuchuan.


    Yuchuan recalled that Muchen did not seem angry with Wu earlier and rxed slightly. However, he


    suddenly remembered what happened in Qin Jueyin''s room before this and knitted his brows again.


    He believed Muchen had noticed his motive and intended to move out of the castle with a lousy excuse


    to protect Ziyue.


    However, Muchen did not fight with him about it as he did before, which gave Yuchuan the idea that


    Muchen had given in.


    At the same time, he also sensed he should not force Muchen''s hand.


    After considering for a while, he replied evenly, "You have grown up, so you are free to choose where


    you want to live, and I won''t get involved. However¡­"


    His tone suddenly changed, and he looked at Muchen sternly. He noticed Muchen''s calm expression


    and continued, "The presidential election will being soon, and the situation outside is not tranquil.


    I''ll assign you a team of elite bodyguards."


    Although Yuchuan sounded concerned, Muchen knew he did this to have people continue watching


    him.


    However, Muchen did not care.


    After all, one could never predict who would win in the end.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. We will move out tonight." Muchen left right after that without bothering to say


    goodbye.


    Yuchuan was displeased but chose to stay silent.


    ¡­


    After bathing, Ziyuey in bed to wait for Muchen''s return.


    However, Muchen did not show up even after waiting a long time, which worried her.


    As she was about to look for him, she suddenly heard the maid''s voice from outside the room.


    "Good evening, Master Muchen."


    "Is Mrs. Qin asleep?"


    Muchen lowered his voice.


    As Ziyue tried to pay more attention to the conversation, Muchen suddenly opened the door and


    walked in.


    He paused at the door briefly as he looked at the bed. When he found Ziyue seated in it, he locked the


    door and walked to her.


    Ziyue watched Muchen as he approached the bed and took a seat. She tossed her nket at him,


    shuffled towards him, and asked, "What took you so long to return?"


    Ziyue looked clean and bright after her bath. Furthermore, her pink pajamas and gentle tone made her


    seem soft and adorable.


    Muchen could not resist pinching her cheek gently. Ziyue frowned and tried to hide, but Muchen


    reached out to squeeze her cheek.


    In the end, Ziyue had to p his hand away before he would exin. "There were things that needed


    to be taken care of, so I returnedte. However, we don''t have to sleep here tonight."


    Ziyue looked at him with a shocked expression. "Why? What happened?"


    Muchen looked at her and answered thoughtfully, "I wish to move somewhere closer to thepany.


    It''s more convenient that way."


    Ziyue frowned and tilted her head. "Do you think I believe that?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you do. We''re moving out tonight." Muchen immediately got up and started packing.


    Seeing this, Ziyue was finally convinced that he was serious about leaving here tonight.


    Initially, she thought to ask him again about what happened, but he obviously would not tell her.


    Thus, Ziyue could only give up questioning him.


    She got up to change her clothes and wanted to help Muchen pack their things.


    However, as soon as she got close, Muchen extended his long arm and said, "Sit there."


    Ziyue snorted softly and muttered, "It feels strange."


    Still, she was touched.


    From primary school through high school, and even when Su Youcheng made her go overseas for


    further studies, no one bothered to help her pack her bags before she left.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was until she met Muchen.


    He did everything he could for her.


    He would pour his heart into it no matter how big or minor the issue was.


    Ziyue could not help but be touched.


    Because of Muchen, she could remember her past and find them less painful.


    Whether it was the pain of losing her father, being framed by someone, or being abandoned by the Su


    family¡­


    Muchen gradually healed the hurt and loss she suffered.


    Happiness did not mean that one had no resentment and hatred. Instead, the warmth and gratefulness


    Suddenly, a maid''s voice disrupted Ziyue''s thoughts. "The Qin Family''s butler is here, Master Muchen."


    Ziyue had to face reality. Although she was happy with her life now, Yuchuan was a pressing concern.


    He was a rtive but did not feel like one.


    Muchen stopped packing and stood up.


    Ziyue also got up and said, "I''ll go."


    Then, she ran to the door. Her slippers made muffled noises with her every step.


    She opened the door and saw two maids standing beside it. Zheng was behind them.


    The maids moved aside after Ziyue opened the door, revealing Zheng.


    Ziyue tilted her head slightly and looked at Zheng with confusion. "What is the matter, Mr. Qin?"


    "I came here to inform Master Muchen that the car and bodyguards are ready. May I ask when he is


    nning to leave?" Zheng nced at Ziyue briefly as he spoke before looking down respectfully.


    Ziyue was surprised. Did Muchen meet with Yuchuan to tell him he would move out?


    Moreover, Yuchuan not only agreed but prepared a car and bodyguards.


    Why does it sound too good to be true?


    Ziyue did not trust him.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    Ziyue soon recalled what happened recently when she and Muchen went sightseeing.


    Yuchuan had arranged a car and bodyguards for them at the time.


    She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Then, she pushed back some feelings and said, "I


    understand. I''ll ask him."


    She gave Zheng a slight nod before immediately returning to the room and closing the door.


    When she got in, Muchen asked, "Did Zheng ask when we will leave?"


    "Yes." It seemed Muchen had heard what Zheng said.


    But he did not say anything else and continued packing.


    Ziyue saw that he was busy and wanted to help. However, Muchen red at her, prompting her to stop.


    Damn, there''s something strange about him these days.


    It''s only packing.


    Is he going to dote on me like a princess?


    Ziyue was shocked by her thoughts.


    If Muchen kept spoiling her like this, she might take him for granted one day.


    Muchen had always been organized and earnest in all that he did. Thus, he packed their things


    speedily and was done in twenty minutes.


    What Muchen packed were the things they bought while sightseeing.


    However, he did not take anything that was originally in Mogwin Castle.


    They realized they had quite a lot of things while packing.


    After that, Ziyue and Muchen left the room and found Zheng and a few bodyguards waiting by the door.


    The bodyguard saw them and was about to step forward to help Muchen with the luggage.


    However, Muchen nced at them, prompting the bodyguards to stand still in their spots.


    Then, he said, "That''s unnecessary. I can carry it myself."


    After saying that, he held Ziyue''s hand and carried their luggage downstairs.


    Ziyue felt he did not have to hold her hand when he was already carrying their luggage.


    Thus, she quietly tried to extricate her hand.


    However, what she thought was a kind gesture was misunderstood by Muchen. He nced at her


    coldly and tightened his grip.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and wondered why he was behaving so childishly.


    Still, she had no choice but to let him hold her hand.


    When they arrived at the main door, Yuchuan was there.


    Ziyue felt awkward about the situation.


    Yuchuan nced at her before turning to Muchen. "If you are free on the weekends, you should visit


    more frequently."


    Muchen nced at Yuchuan and replied, "Sure."


    Yuchuan''s expression rxed slightly upon hearing Muchen''s response.


    However, when Muchen held Ziyue''s hand and entered the car without stopping, Yuchuan''s face


    instantly changed.


    Ungrateful brat!


    I''ll make him obey me one day.


    "Let''s go." Yuchuan nced coldly at Muchen and Ziyue''s car before leaving without a backward


    nce.


    Ziyue asked btedly after getting into the car, "Where will we be moving to?"


    Ziyue recalled the time Aika brought her to Country J. At the time, Muchen found her and brought her


    to his house.


    "Will we be moving to the house you brought me to?" Ziyue remembered Muchen said he bought the


    house when he made his first fortune. Thus, it was meaningful to him.


    Muchen answered evenly, "No."


    Then, he turned away from her and looked out the window. His pupils seemed deep and unfathomable


    in the darkness.


    "Where are we going then?" Ziyue was curious and wondered where Muchen wanted them to move.


    However, he did not turn around but said, "You''ll know once we arrive."


    It was pointless to ask him.


    Thus, she tilted her head and rested on Muchen''s body.


    Since she would know once she arrived, she did not wish to waste her breath asking him.


    The car traveled under the night sky for nearly an hour before arriving at its destination.


    Ziyue fell asleep, leaning against Muchen. She heard his pleasant masculine voice and was dazed


    momentarily before waking up.


    "We''re here."


    Ziyue righted herself and looked out of the window. She saw a brightly lit vi.


    The vi differed from Muchen''s other vi, which was in a European style. It was a style liked by


    people from Country J.


    Suddenly, Ziyue saw a man and a woman walking out of the vi.


    She was stunned when she saw their faces. It was Chuan and Ke.


    It seemed Muchen had brought her to live with Chuan and his sister.


    "Let''s get out of the car."


    Muchen urged Ziyue when she remained stunned for some time.


    Ziyue grunted and stepped out.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chuan greeted them with a cheerful smile, "Boss, Mrs. Qin."


    Meanwhile, Ke instructed the maids to bring their things into the vi beforeing over to greet them.


    They chatted at the door for a while before heading in together.


    The vi seemed ordinary from the outside, and Ziyue did not notice anything special. Moreover, it was


    too dark to see the exterior.


    However, as soon as she stepped in, she realized it was spacious. This vi was so much bigger than


    Muchen''s other vi.


    Ke kindly led them to their room and said to Muchen, "It''ste. You should get some rest. I''ve readied


    the room. It''s the one you stayed in before."


    Has Muchen stayed here before?


    Although Ke appeared cold and unapproachable when quiet, she was friendly. On the other hand,


    Chuan was the opposite.


    As it was veryte, Ziyue advised Ke to rest soon. They could talk in the morning if there were any


    other matters.


    Ke also did not linger and left after a few words.


    "Did you live here before?" Ziyue asked as she headed into the room.


    "Yes, I bought this vi when I met Chuan and Ke," Muchen mentioned briefly and did not go into


    details.


    Ziyue was curious. "There is not much age difference between you and Chuan. How old was he when


    you met him? Was his of age?"


    Muchen shook his head. "No."


    Ziyue continued, "How did youe to meet? They are orphans, but you couldn''t have been much


    older when you took them in. So, you probably didn''t meet the requirements to adopt them."


    "When I first met Chuan, he stole my wallet, and I beat him until he had to be hospitalized. After that,


    he kept hanging around and wouldn''t leave." Muchen frowned and looked as if he remembered


    something infuriating.


    "Oh¡­"


    Ziyue could not help butugh. "Do men always fight when they first meet? Was it the same with


    Jingshu?"

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    Muchen sank into deep thoughts for a moment at the mention of Jingshu and recalled how they first


    met.


    After all, it had been more than ten years, so it was normal for him to take time to recall it.


    Momentster, he shook his head. "No.¡±


    Ziyue''s interest was piqued. "How did you meet him?¡± She asked.


    Muchen answered indifferently, "He was my client; that''s how we met.¡±


    Then, he walked to the bathroom.


    Unsatisfied, Ziyue followed behind him and asked, "What happened after that?¡±


    However, Muchen ignored her question and shut the door after entering the bathroom.


    Ziyue halted her steps abruptly and rubbed her nose. Staring at the door before her, she felicitated


    herself on her swift reaction.


    Otherwise, she would have hit the door.


    Oh well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Jingshu when I return.


    Muchen did not go to shower immediately after entering the bathroom. Instead, he turned to face the


    door and only went in after seeing Ziyue leave through the frosted ss door.


    The bathroom was spacious. He took a few steps forward before taking out his phone to make a call.


    "You may begin.¡±


    ¡­


    The following day, it was ten o''clock when Ziyue woke up.


    She slept peacefullyst night because they did not stay at Mogwin Castle.


    Muchen had already left the room, so she walked out of the room after washing up.


    She was exhausted when they arrived at the vist night, so she did not remember the structure of


    the building. As such, she only found the staircase after wandering around the corridor for a while.


    She went downstairs to see a group of people in the living room. Besides the servants, Muchen and the


    Nan siblings were present too.


    Today is a weekday. Why didn''t they go to work?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They were sitting together, discussing something. When Nan Ke, Chuan''s sister, lifted her head and


    caught sight of Ziyue, she greeted her with a smile. "Good morning, Mrs. Qin.¡±


    Muchen turned around too. When he saw Ziyue, he turned and said something to Chuan before


    walking toward Ziyue.


    "Go and get some breakfast.¡± He said gently to Ziyue.


    Then, he turned and ordered a servant at the side, "Bring Ziyue for breakfast.¡±


    Before Ziyue could say anything, Ke sprang up from the couch and volunteered. "I''ll go!¡±


    When she realized her loud and eager tone attracted the others'' attention, she blinked her eyes in


    embarrassment. Her blue eyes were extremely alluring.


    She coughed and said, "I''ll bring Mrs. Qin for breakfast.¡±


    "Sure.¡± Muchen thought it was good to let the twodies get familiar with each other.


    Given the current situation, he was unsure how long they had to stay here.


    He could not always care for Ziyue, so he thought Ke would be a goodpanion for Ziyue.


    Ziyue was unaware of Muchen''s thoughtfulness.


    "Thank you.¡± She thanked Ke with a smile.


    She could tell Ke was close to Muchen and had his trust, too, just like Chuan.


    After getting along with Ke for a few days, she noticed Ke was more bubbly and yful than Chuan,


    which resembled Xia.


    A bubbly and capable woman with an attractive appearance could easily win others'' favor.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''ll bring you on a house tour after breakfast.¡± Ke said as she showed Ziyue the way to the


    dining room.


    When they arrived at the dining room, Ke served Ziyue breakfast. The servant wanted to help but was


    rejected.


    Ziyue was embarrassed to have slept in, but she was at ease perceiving Ke''s nonchnt attitude and


    dug in after thanking Ke.


    "Do you like the food? Boss specially ordered the chef to prepare some English breakfast.¡± Sitting


    across from Ziyue, Ke propped her chin with her hand and stared at Ziyue. Her blue eyes were


    sparkling. At that moment, she looked like a delicate young girl, which was very different from her


    shrewd demeanor when Ziyue first met her.


    Ziyue could not help asking, "Forgive me if I''m being abrupt ¨C may I know how old you are?¡±


    Ke did not mind Ziyue asking about her age. She thought about it carefully and hummed, "Hmm¡­ I''m


    twenty-six.¡±


    Ziyue nodded. Ke was two years older than her.


    Muchen had strict demands on his subordinates, so Ziyue admired Ke for surviving under Muchen''s


    leadership, bing his trusted confidant, and remaining cheerful at the same time.


    "Mrs. Qin, may I¡­¡±


    Ziyue interrupted her. "You can call me Ziyue.¡±


    Although Ziyue was used to Chuan addressing her as ''Mrs. Qin'', she felt strange being addressed the


    same by Ke.


    "Oh, that''s inappropriate. I should address you as Mrs. Qin.¡± Ke rejected Ziyue''s proposal with a gentle


    smile.


    As such, Ziyue did not force her. "What did you want to ask just now?¡±


    Ke''s expression turned awkward. After hesitating momentarily, she mustered her courage and asked,


    "Did Xiyie back with you guys?"


    "Dr. Mo?¡± Ziyue had a sudden realization when she perceived Ke''s shy look.


    She recalled Ke and Chuan''s conversation when she first met Ke. Could Dr. Mo be the man they were


    talking about?


    From Ke''s shy look, she reckoned Ke was fond of Xiyi.


    However, when Ziyue thought of Xiyi''s mysophobia and obsession withboratory experiments, she


    was worried for Ke.


    "I''m not too sure because I came with my grandfather. I''m not sure if Xiyi followed Muchen.¡±


    Seeing Ke''s dejected look, Ziyue thought about it and added, "I can help you ask Muchen.¡±


    Ke''s eyes lit up at once. Ziyue smiled and continued eating her breakfast.


    By the time she finished her breakfast, it was almost lunchtime.


    She figured out why Muchen and the Nan siblings did not go to work today. They stayed back to


    apany her because she suddenly moved inst night and was unfamiliar with the environment.


    Although Ziyue knew Muchen was always thoughtful toward her, she could not help feeling touched.


    In the afternoon, an uninvited guest showed up in the vi.


    Ziyue and Ke came out of the greenhouse in the backyard and walked toward the living room while


    chatting when Ziyue heard Jueyin''s voice.

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Ziyue was startled as she could recognize Jueyin''s voice. What brings him here? Yesterday, Muchen


    bumped into Jueyin when he went back. Is heing again now to stir up trouble?


    At this thought, Ziyue entered the living room.


    "Hey, Ziyue.¡± Jueyin put on a wide grin when he saw Ziyue.


    I''m not that close to him. Why is he calling me by my first name? Did this guy be stupid after


    breaking his arm?


    Jueyin looked rather antic with his arm sling.


    Ziyue nced at him and averted her gaze instantly to look at Muchen, who was sitting solemnly at the


    side.


    She went to sit beside Muchen and whispered, "What brings him here?¡±


    Muchen nced at Jueyin, who was eyeing Ke. His eyes were filled with disdain as he hummed, "He


    has nothing better to do.¡±


    "Miss¡­¡±


    The moment Jueyin spoke up, Ke ignored him and turned to Muchen. "Boss, I still have some business


    to take care of. Please excuse me as I return to the study room.¡±


    As Muchen''s assistant, Ke''s job was to handle both his business and private matters.


    She had helped Muchen investigate the Mogwin family, especially Jueyin, so she knew he had a bad


    reputation.


    Jueyin widened his eyes in anger when Ke brushed him off and left without another word. "Hey¡­¡±


    "Please leave if there''s not much to do here, and I don''t expect you to visit regrly in the future."


    Muchen had no intention of entertaining him anymore and ordered him to leave.


    "Come on, Muchen. You moved away without informing us yesterday. I came to visit because I was


    worried about you¡­¡± Jueyin drew close to Muchen and said in a fawning manner.


    Ziyue was confused. Jueyin broke his arm because she tripped him, but why was he unconcerned?


    Although she framed a servant at that time, Jueyin must have seen through her because he was not


    na?ve enough to fall into such child''s y.


    After Muchen went to see Jueyinst night, Ziyue thought thetter would surely turn against Muchen.


    Little did she expect Jueyin to show up abruptly today, currying favor with Muchen.


    As such, she could not wrap her mind around the sudden change in his behavior.


    "Now that you''ve seen me, you may leave.¡± Muchen uttered coldly and stood up.


    Just as he was about to continue saying something, his phone rang.


    He darted a re at Jueyin. Thetter shrunk his shoulders and quickly stood up. "I''ll leave right away.¡±


    Satisfied, Muchen stepped away to answer the call.


    However, Jueyin did not leave immediately. He lowered his body slightly to stare at Ziyue. Unlike before


    this, his eyes were not filled with sycophancy but with inquisitiveness.


    "Did you learn martial arts?¡± He asked tentatively.


    "What do you mean?¡± Ziyue did not deny it but answered with a question.


    "Yesterday, you tripped me at the right spot with just enough force. I didn''t think my leg would break.¡±


    Subtle fear appeared on Jueyin''s face.


    Ziyue recalled Jueyin had been avoiding her after he fell yesterday. So, he''s afraid of me because he


    thinks I know martial arts?


    Ziyue was amused at how people thought that citizens from Country Z knew martial arts.


    Nheless, she felt it was good that Jueyin had this misconception and was afraid of her.


    Ziyue narrowed her eyes and feigned a profound look. "Serves you right.¡± She blurted coldly.


    Sure enough, Jueyin''s expression froze.


    Ziyue was secretly thrilled as she found it entertaining to be seen as a threat.


    With that, Jueyin was about to leave, but he thought of something and turned back.


    Ziyue gazed at him while thinking about what he was up to this time.


    "Do you know Qin Wu, the female doctor at the clinic yesterday? You''ve seen her. She serves


    grandpa." Jueyin was clueless about the entanglement between Wu and Ziyue.


    Ziyue asked indifferently, "Why?¡±


    "She was bitten by a snakest night and is still in aa. I heard that she''ll be wasted even if she can


    come around. The snake''s venom was extremely poisonous and has caused damage to her brain, so it


    won''t matter whether she can regain her consciousness."


    Jueyin observed Ziyue''s expression as he said that, hoping to catch some clues from her expression.


    Although he lived a frivolous life, he was sharp-witted because he had been finding his way around life


    before Yuchuan brought him back to Mogwin Castle.


    Wu had been serving Yuchuan for many years and was unlikely to make an enemy in Mogwin Castle.


    Moreover, Yuchuan took her under his wing, so no one dared to mess with her.


    Mogwin Castle had tight security control. Usually, they would hardly let a fly pass through, let alone a


    venomous snake.


    As such, Jueyin was sure that someone had nted the snake in Wu''s room, and the culprit was


    obvious.


    "A poisonous snake?¡± Ziyue looked shocked. She had just met Wu yesterday, but she did not expect


    her to encounter such misfortune at night.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you still here?¡± Just then, Muchen''s voice emerged from behind.


    When Jueyin heard Muchen''s voice, he freaked out and immediately trotted out of the house. "I''m


    leaving now. Goodbye!"


    "Why is he so afraid of you?¡± Ziyue looked at Muchen in confusion and feltforted to realize that


    she was not the only one who would be intimidated by him.


    "It''s natural for a loser like him to be a scaredy-cat." Ke''s voice came forth.


    The Nan siblings had been following Muchen for a long time, so their English was fluent.


    Ziyue thought Ke had a point. Jueyin was not a bold man, so he naturally feared Muchen.


    Suddenly, Ke winked at Ziyue. Only then did Ziyue remember she promised Ke to help her ask about


    Xiyi.


    She signaled the ''OK'' hand gesture to Ke and walked over to Muchen. "Didn''t Doctor Moe back


    with you?¡±


    "Why did you ask about him out of the blue?¡± Muchen arched his brows and gazed at Ziyue.


    "Nothing. I''m just asking. Shouldn''t you care more for such a talent?¡± Ziyue held Muchen''s arm and


    muttered in a soft and coquettish manner.


    Muchen stared at Ziyue for a few seconds and uttered with a half-smile, "You''re right. I should let him


    return to Country J.¡±


    "Really?¡± Ziyue''s eyes lit up. She never thought Muchen would be thoughtful toward the others besides


    her.


    Muchen nodded. "Of course. There''s something I want to discuss with him.¡±


    Oh well, he''s not that considerate after all. It''s just a coincidence.

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    Remembering what Jueyin said about Wu, Ziyue parted her lips as she wanted to ask Muchen.


    Perceiving that she wanted to say something, Muchen asked, "What is it?"


    "Did Jueyin tell you about Wu?" Ziyue reckoned Jueyin must have told Muchen about it before telling


    her.


    Muchen''s expression froze for a second before he hummed in response. "Mm-hmm."


    Then, he asked, "Did he tell you about it just now?"


    "Yeah, he said Wu was bitten by a snake." Ziyue stared at Muchen with a confused and inquisitive look,


    waiting for his analysis.


    If the victim were another person, she would at most feel sorry for him or her, but she was more


    concerned because she had grudges against Wu.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was evident that someone deliberately wanted to harm Wu as revenge.


    However, Ziyue could not think of a suspect.


    "Yeah," Muchen hummed indifferently and said nothing.


    Ziyue pouted. She recognized Muchen had no intention of discussing this matter with her, so she gave


    up. However, she decided to find time to visit Wu.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Xiyi returned to Country J alone before Muchen could ask him to, and he came to


    them in the vi.


    After all, they had stayed in Country J before, so they were familiar with the surroundings. As such, Xiyi


    was able to find them in the vi the moment he returned to the country.


    The vi was huge, with a lush yard at its entrance. Besides, there was a swimming pool, a


    greenhouse, and an unexpected vegetable plot.


    Muchen and the Nan siblings headed out early in the morning, so Ziyue brought the servants to the


    plot.


    She did not know how to farm but was bored while the other three were working.


    Holding a shovel, she thought she had to tell Muchen about her desire to get a job.


    Just then, a bodyguard hurriedly led a man toward the vegetable plot.


    The sun was piercing. Ziyue could only recognize the visitor was Xiyi when she squinted her eyes. She


    was so surprised that she dropped her shovel.


    Only yesterday Muchen told me he would summon Xiyi back, but how did he return so soon? I don''t


    think I''ve seen Muchen calling Xiyi fromst night until now.


    As Xiyi approached them, Ziyue dismissed her questions and walked to a shaded area. She wiped


    away her sweat and waited for Xiyi toe over.


    Xiyi looked weary after a long journey but did not have a hair out of ce. He walked up to Ziyue and


    stood upright as he greeted her courteously. "Hi, Mrs. Qin."


    He nodded slightly. Ziyue smiled when she perceived his modest demeanor.


    "Muchen mentioned you yesterday, but I didn''t know you would return today." Ziyue specially used the


    word ''return'' to make Xiyi feel weed.


    Xiyi was different from Chuan ¨C Chuan had always been with Muchen, so he was extremely loyal to


    Muchen. However, Xiyi was a workaholic who was obsessed with medical experiments. He was very


    interested in Gricy''s K7 team. He was not as loyal as Chuan because he was only devoted to his


    passion.


    As such, he might join Gricy one day due to his passion for his medical career.


    Any forward-looking leader would need someone like Xiyi. However, Muchen was unlikely to think


    about this aspect. After all, men''s reasoning differed from women''s ¨C women were more sophisticated


    and adept in managing interpersonal rtionships and emotional interaction.


    Xiyi was startled for a moment before he nodded and asked Ziyue with a frown. "How has Mr. Qin


    been?"


    "Pretty good. He went to the office with the Nan siblings, so only I''m home." Ziyue paused and


    continued, "Go ahead and wash up first. I''ll ask the chef to prepare some food for you. We can talk


    about the otherster."


    Ziyue reckoned Xiyi must have some urgent matters, hence the hasty return. Nevertheless, she hoped


    Xiyi could take some rest first.


    Xiyi was taken aback by Ziyue''s enthusiasm, but he epted her kindness and left with the servant.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Xiyi went to find Ziyu after showering and eating.


    Ziyue just finished chatting with Xia over WeChat. Upon seeing Xiyi''s arrival, she kept her phone away.


    "Is there something you want to talk to me about?" Ziyue thought Xiyi returned in a hurry to find


    Muchen, but she realized that if that were true, Xiyi would have directly gone to see Muchen at LK


    Group.


    Xiyi answered with a solemn look, "Yes."


    Ziyue pointed at the seat across her and said, "Please take a seat."


    Xiyi sat down across from her and asked a simr question. "How has Mr. Qin been doing?"


    Ziyue was concerned when she heard the repeated question. She had a hunch that what Xiyi wanted


    to discuss was rted to Muchen, but why did he find her instead of Muchen?


    Ziyue felt like a stone was weighing her down as she became a bundle of nerves. "He''s doing fine. Why


    did you ask so?" She asked carefully.


    Xiyi furrowed his brows as he pondered how he should bring this about. "Did he show any unusual


    behavior, such as being bad-tempered¡­"


    Xiyi thought he did not put it appropriately, but his brows remained knitted.


    Ziyue felt strung out. She thought about it carefully before answering, "Not really. His temper is the


    same old¡­"


    As much as she did not want to admit it, she agreed that Muchen had a bad temper.


    Recently, she asionally found Muchen''s temper rather weird, but it was within the reasonable range.


    Besides, his attitude toward her did not change.


    Xiyi seemed to have read Ziyue''s mind. He pressed his lips and uttered solemnly, "Last time, I


    developed an antidote for the K1LU73 virus ording to my friend''s prescription. I tested it on theb


    rats, and they showed no abnormal reaction. The preliminary assessment showed that it wasn''t harmful


    to the body, but recently¡­"


    He stopped for a moment. Ziyue parted her lips, but no words came out of her mouth.


    Xiyi continued, "Theb rats went mad and started killing each other. The EEG showed that their brain


    waves were abnormal, and their nervous system disrupted."


    Ziyue''s face turned ashen. "What do you mean?"


    Xiyi exined, "It''s equivalent to a human''s mental disorder."

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    Ziyue''s expression turned ghastly.


    Her body trembled. Momentster, she muttered, "But Muchen did not show any abnormal behaviors


    recently¡­"


    In fact, that was not wholly true. Before this, she found Muchen''s temper rather bizarre, but he had


    been behaving normally recently.


    After hesitating for a while, Ziyue decided to tell Xiyi her observation.


    Xiyi remained silent for a moment before saying, "Mr. Qin''s willpower is extraordinary and can hardly be


    influenced. Given the current situation, his situation seems to be not as bad as we imagine. Humans


    are more advanced organisms and have different body structures fromb rats. ording to your


    description, Mr. Qin is very likely controlling himself."


    Finally, Ziyue was slightly relieved and was able to breathe normally. However, her heart remained


    weighed down.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiyi was a careful person ¨C he would not hurry over from afar if it was not a serious matter. It had been


    confirmed that the K1LU73 virus antidote had side effects, but its impact on Muchen was unknown.


    ording to Ziyue''s observation through their daily interaction, Muchen did not seem to be affected.


    Nheless, the two stopped discussing that topic because Muchen was not around.


    Following that, Xiyi went back to hisboratory. Muchen was very generous toward Xiyi and had


    invested billions in building himboratories in both Country J and Country Z.


    Since Muchen would stay in Country J for some time, Xiyi did not intend to leave so soon, so he went


    back to hisboratory.


    ¡­


    At night, Muchen came back alone. When Ziyue saw that the Nan siblings were not with him, she


    asked, "Where''s Chuan and Ke?"


    "They have a business event to attend." Holding his zers with one hand, Muchen answered naturally


    as he held Ziyue''s hand and walked into the house.


    Ziyue smiled. "You''re good at ordering them about."


    "They''re d to be ordered about by me." Muchen ced his hand on Ziyue''s shoulder.


    Ha! Fancy he said that.


    Su Ziyue red at him and remembered she had something to discuss with him.


    "Doctor Mo came back."


    "I know."


    "How did you know? Did he call you?" I doubt he has the time unless he goes to Muchen''spany.


    He won''t bother to call Muchen once he enters theb.


    "I knew he came the moment he stepped into the house." Muchen did not conceal that the servants


    would report to him timely about Ziyue''s situation.


    "I see¡­" Ziyue was not displeased with Muchen''s concern.


    However, she was unaware that not only did Muchen know who she met but also what she ate every


    meal.


    Ziyue recalled Xiyi mentioning that Muchen could be controlling himself, so she wondered if Muchen


    was aware of his situation.


    However, she decided to leave the serious topic for Xiyi to talk to him.


    After dinner, the couple sat in the yard and enjoyed the cool breeze. By the time Ke walked into the


    house, supporting Chuan''s arm, Muchen and Ziyue were watching the TV in the living room.


    Their daily routine was like that of an elderly person.


    Ziyue was watching a Spanish-speaking variety show. Although she could understand thenguage,


    she mischievously requested Muchen trante it.


    Muchen looked uncanny when he tranted the humorous lines with a stone face, but it got Ziyue


    roaring withughter. Sheughed so hard that she fell on Muchen''s body, but Muchen remained


    solemn and did not bother to get her up.


    Tears flowed out of Ziyue''s eyes. Tugging at Muchen''s arm, she poked his cheek and squealed, "Come


    on, don''t keep a stone face. It''s so funny!"


    If Ziyue had never seen Muchen smile, she would think he had facial paralysis.


    "What''s so funny." Muchen pulled Ziyue''s hand away from his cheek and helped her to sit up.


    Just then, a few servants headed outside the house.


    Ziyue turned to look toward the outside and heard Ke panting, "Oh my goodness, I''m dying¡­ Quickly


    get this drunkard in."


    Following that, the tall Chuan came into sight, supported by two servants.


    Ziyue had never seen Chuan drunk before. He waved his finger in the air like a fool and gibbered,


    "How dare you hit on Ke. You jerk¡­"


    Ziyue was amused seeing Chuan speaking in a fluent localnguage despite his foreign appearance.


    She stood up and walked up to them. Ke tugged her hair behind her ears and startedining to


    Ziyue. "It''s not that I despise him. He can''t hold his liquor, yet he wants to drink on my behalf. I''m a


    better drinker than him¡­"


    Ziyue perceived theint as apliment. Ziyue was the only child in her family, so she was


    envious of Ke for having a protective brother.


    Nheless, family and lovers were different. Although she deemed Shichu as her elder brother, they


    had no blood rtion, so their rtionship could notpare with that of real siblings.


    ncing at Ke, who was babbling on, Ziyue said, "Doctor Mo is back."


    "I know. Boss summoned him back." Ke blurted and continuedining.


    Ziyue added casually, "He arrived this morning and hase to visit. Then, he went back to the


    laboratory."


    The moment she said that Ke dashed into the kitchen and yelled, "My dearest honey, Lan, please help


    me prepare a vegetarian supper immediately. The lighter, the better."


    Lan Lan was a chef in the vi and was in her forties.


    Her cooking skills were fantastic, so Ke enjoyed joking with her. Whenever she had a request, she


    would affectionately address Lan.


    When Ziyue first heard the address, she spat out her food in shock. On the other hand, Muchen helped


    to clean the mess calmly as he was used to it.


    Ziyue could tell from Ke''s enthusiasm that she was indeed fond of Xiyi.


    ¡­


    Ke did note home that night after heading out to send Xiyi supper.


    Ke is indeed an extraordinary woman to be able to settle Xiyi so quickly. Ziyue thought.


    The following day, she was more affirmed of her guess when she saw Xiyi and Ke at the dining table


    because Xiyi looked tired. Obviously, he did not sleep wellst night. On the other hand, Ke looked


    spirited.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Ke was in such a good mood that she hummed a tune while waiting for breakfast to be served.


    Ziyue thoughtfully asked the chef to give Xiyi extra bacon and ham, but Xiyi preferred vegetarian


    meals, so he had to force himself to finish the breakfast.


    After eating, he couldn''t take it anymore and turned to order the servant, "Please get me a cup of


    coffee. Last night, I pulled an all-nighter in theb. I need some caffeine.¡±


    Ziyue knew Xiyi was a rigorous man and had his principles regarding love rtionships.


    She just wanted to tease Xiyi.


    Perceiving that Xiyi was annoyed, Ziyue quickly feigned a severe look.


    Xiyi came today to understand from Muchen the side effect of the K1LU73 virus antidote.


    He turned his gaze at Ke, whose eyes were fixed on him, and asked, "Don''t you have to go to work


    today?¡±


    Ke''s captivating blue eyes glistened. She fluttered her eyshes and said, "Today''s Saturday.¡±


    Xiyi paused momentarily and said, "But you should have other agendas, shouldn''t you?"


    "I don''t¡­ Hey, why are you pulling me away?!¡±


    Ke was about to answer she had no agenda, but Chuan pulled her away.


    Forced to follow Chuan, she grumbled, "Why did you pull me away? I have something to talk to Xiyi.¡±


    Chuan shot a re at her and poked her forehead. "I can''t believe your brain malfunctions when you


    see Xiyi."


    "It has been a while since I saw him¡­¡± Ke was embarrassed as she stared at Xiyi from afar.


    She had a thing for a weird professional like Xiyi.


    Chuan was resigned, seeing her younger sister''s obsession with Xiyi. He did not think Xiyi had any


    unique and attractive qualities.


    He would rather Ke be obsessed with Jingshu. Xiyi was a cold workaholic and did not even bother to


    take care of himself in daily life. In contrast, Jingshu was handsome, good at interacting with girls and


    had a decent family background. As such, Chuan thought Jingshu would be more popr among


    women.


    "We should prepare for the meeting next week and leave space for Doctor Mo and Boss to talk.¡± Chuan


    did not intend to continue discussing Xiyi with Ke because it would not make any difference.


    ¡­


    The living room became silent after the Nan siblings left. The servants excused themselves too.


    Sitting beside Muchen, Ziyue pressed her lips tight, showing her distress.


    Muchen leaned against the couchzily, but his eyes looked sharp.


    He grasped Ziyue''s interlocking fingers and asked, "Why did youe back suddenly?"


    "There''s a crucial matter.¡± Xiyi habitually pushed his sses.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The discerning Muchen had guessed what Xiyi was referring to. In fact, he had thought of finding Xiyi


    before this, but he was upied. Besides, he remembered Xiyi mentioning that the side effects of the


    antidote were unknown when he passed it to him.


    He had thought that Shichu said those words to provoke him back then, but the fact was¡­


    At that thought, Muchen frowned and uttered solemnly, "What is it?¡±


    "Have you experienced any physical difort or emotional swing recently, such as being easily


    irritable or¡­ showing a propensity for violence?"


    Xiyi paused before he spat thest four words.


    After asking the question, he suddenly recognized that it was inappropriate to ask such a question in


    the presence of Ziyue because Muchen might not answer truthfully.


    A propensity for violence was not a favorable sign.


    When Muchen was young, he often fought with his peers.


    Although he was passionate and irritable when he was young, he seldom roughed up as he grew older


    and matured.


    He would restrain his emotions in normal conditions unless the situation was unbearable.


    "Didn''t you ask Ziyue the same question?¡± Muchen''s eyes darkened, but one could not tell his


    emotions.


    Although Xiyi was a physician, he did not study psychology, so reading one''s psychological behavior


    was not his forte.


    He pressed his lips and adjusted his sses. "I did.¡±


    Then, he filled Muchen in on the conversation with Ziyue.


    After hearing Xiyi''s exnation, Muchen lifted his brows and hummed, "I see.¡±


    Xiyi was perplexed at the response.


    He could treatplex diseases, but he could not read one''s mind.


    He looked at Ziyue to seek help.


    Ziyue thought about it and said, "Doctor Mo, you must be exhausted after staying up all night at theb.


    Why don''t you go back and rest first? We can continue the topic some other time.¡±


    Ziyue, too, realized that even if Muchen experienced the symptoms Xiyi described, he couldn''t possibly


    admit it personally.


    She even optimistically thought that Muchen waspletely normal and did not show the symptoms


    mentioned.


    Although Muchen had fought with Shichu and roughed the bodyguards up for her sake, these were not


    abnormal behavior for him.


    After all, he could not hold in anger when the matter involved Ziyue.


    Xiyi mentioned that Muchen might be suppressing himself.


    In fact, Muchen had some abnormal behavior when he was in Yunzhou City, but he became normal


    after some time.


    Ziyue reckoned he must have managed to control the side effects of the antidote. Since that was the


    case, she would rather Xiyi not bring up the topic.


    After all, no one would desire to be deemed mentally unwell.


    Perceiving Ziyue''s intention, Xiyi was startled for a while before he stood up and said, "I shall take my


    leave first, then. Please contact me anytime if you need help."


    Ziyue walked Xiyi to the door and returned to the couch to see Muchen resting with his eyes closed.


    "Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Ziyue sat down beside Muchen and asked concernedly.


    "Come and rest with me.¡± Muchen opened his dark eyes and stared fixedly at Ziyue.


    For some reason, Ziyue found his gaze bizarre and was flustered by the stare.


    She nodded and hummed, "Sure. Let''s go.¡±

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    Ziyue apanied Muchen to their room to rest.


    They cuddled in bed, and soon, Ziyue noticed his breathing had be even.


    Why did he fall asleep so quickly?


    Didn''t we go to bed at the same timest night? Could he have insomnia?


    Otherwise, why would he want to take a nap now? It is still morning.


    Muchen fell into a deep sleep, but Ziyue was not sleepy at all.


    After a while, Ziyue confirmed that Muchen was soundly asleep. She gently removed his hand from her


    waist and got out of bed.


    Then, she opened the door and found Ke and a maid conversing softly.


    Ziyue called out, "Ke."


    "Yes, Mrs. Qin." Ke heard Ziyue''s voice and immediately came to see her.


    Ziyue nodded gently and left the room. She closed the door softly to prevent their conversation from


    waking up Muchen.


    Then, she asked, "Did something happen?"


    Ke gestured to the maid to leave beforeing to Ziyue''s side. Her eyes widened in surprise as she


    asked, "Is something wrong with Boss?"


    Based on her understanding, Xiyi''s visit meant something was wrong with Muchen''s health.


    In reality, it was as she suspected.


    "Previously, Muchen was infected with the K1LU&3 virus. Did your brother tell you about this?" Ke was


    close to them. Thus, Ziyue did not n to hide the matter from her.


    Ke nodded solemnly. "I know about this matter."


    She had always remained in contact with Chuan and would sometime exchange news. Thus, she knew


    about this matter.


    "Doctor Mo was worried about the side effect of the K1LU73 virus'' antidote on Muchen''s body. That


    was why he rushed here." Ziyue smiled gently.


    Then, she nced at the stern-faced Ke and continued, "But there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong


    with his health."


    Ke nodded and instantly appeared relieved.


    She took a deep breath and said emotionally, "Boss is a good man. There''s a saying in your country''s


    It was Ziyue''s first time hearing someone using the word ''good'' to describe Muchen.


    Although she could not deny that Muchen was capable of kindness, he was too secretive. It intimidated


    others from approaching him. Thus, it was hard for anyone to think he was a good man.


    The only exception was when he first approached her. He seemed warm, harmless, and perfect.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, once his identity was exposed, he stopped acting and revealed his true character.


    Then, she discovered he was petty, proud, cold, and cruel.


    He also had numerous other ws.


    Ke began telling her about the past. It was all rted to Muchen.


    Ziyue listened attentively. They took a stroll as they talked.


    "My brother and I would not have survived until now without Boss'' help. I was very young then and was


    a burden to my brother. It was his first time stealing, and coincidentally, he tried to steal from Boss. I


    was watching from the opposite street¡­"


    Ke delved into her memories. Her face was dazed with recollection.


    "We were young and desperate then. That was why my brother resorted to stealing. Unfortunately, he


    was not skilled enough and had no idea that Boss was not to be messed with. He was already quite tall


    then and a year older than Boss. Although Boss was a little shorter, he fought so well that my brother


    did not have a chance to retaliate."


    Then, she turned to Ziyue and continued, "You know howpetitive teenage boys are. My brother


    was so engrossed in fighting Boss that he forgot he was there to steal his wallet."


    "What happened next?" Ziyue could not resist urging Ke to continue.


    A teenage Muchen¡­ Hmm, it''s hard to imagine it.


    "Then, my brother was badly defeated by Boss, but he clung onto Boss'' leg and refused to let go. Thus,


    Boss pitied him and brought us back to stay in his ce."


    Ke suddenly paused and seemed to have remembered something. Her expression softened.


    Ziyue did not interrupt but quietly waited for her to continue.


    Whenever Ziyue listened to others talking about Muchen''s younger years, it felt like she had


    experienced it with him.


    "I was sickly because my brother and I were homeless. Therefore, I had to recuperate through


    medicine and a nutritional diet. Boss even learned to cook a few healthy dishes for me."


    Ke smiled at Ziyue and seemed concerned Ziyue would misunderstand. She exined immediately,


    "Please don''t worry about this. Boss is a good person and has a strong sense of responsibility."


    She was aware that her words could cause Ziyue to misunderstand.


    "Why would I? I don''t mind. I''m thankful that you''re willing to tell me all this." Ziyue narrowed her eyes


    slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew Muchen''s background well.


    His mother, Li, was in love with Shuzhe when she was younger. She gave birth to Muchen after she


    had broken up with Shuzhe.


    Later, in a twist of fate, she met Ziyue''s father, Yizi, and they fell in love.


    Ziyue almost had the chance to live in the same house with Muchen and call him ''brother.'' However,


    everything changed at that banquet over a dozen years ago.


    Muchen had seen her when she was little.


    On the other hand, she only met him slightly more than two years ago. It was when he deliberately


    approached her at Lumiere Jade House.


    When she knew him, he was already a sessful man. He was a legendary figure at the top of the


    business world. She had never expected a man like him would want to have anything to do with her.


    He was already twenty-seven years old when they first met and was a mature and wise man. His


    sess and experience were beyond her reach. Yet, he was considerate and patient. He took care of


    everything well.


    Although she kept saying he had many minor ws, those ws were nothing in her eyes.


    As she listened to Ke talking about Muchen''s past, she even pictured how he would look as a teenager.


    It was a natural thing to do for one''s beloved. Ziyue desperately wished she could go back in time and


    know him sooner. She hoped to have more time with him and keep himpany as he grew. She


    wanted to experience all that he had been through.


    Ziyue would have been jealous if any other woman had told her the things Ke had.


    However, Ke was different.


    She and Chuan had remained with Muchen for many years and were the people he trusted the most.


    They had weathered many storms. It was a camaraderie that could not be easily destroyed.


    They were closer to each other than to their blood rtives.


    Ziyue and Ke fell silent for a long time.


    After a while, Ke said sincerely, "You must treat Boss well. He did not have it easy. Furthermore, I can


    see that he cares a lot about you."


    Ke''s tone amused Ziyue. It sounded like she was Muchen''s parent.


    Still, she nodded solemnly and replied, "I will."


    Then, Ke smiled and said sadly, "Why does it feel like I have married off my daughter?"


    At this moment, a stern voice sounded behind them. "Who are you calling your daughter?"

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Ziyue and Ke were shocked as soon as they heard the voice.


    Ke gulped. She immediately turned to Muchen and bowed formally before announcing, "Boss, you


    have misheard. I was talking about the rabbits I rear in the backyard. It''s their mating season, so it feels


    like I have married off a daughter."


    Since when did we have rabbits in the backyard?


    Ziyue quietly looked at Ke as she created an excuse on the spot.


    "I need to check on the rabbits with the butler, so I''m leaving first." Ke kept her head bowed throughout


    and took a few steps back. Then, she ran away and disappeared.


    "How long have you been listening? Why didn''t you say something? Look at how you''ve frightened Ke."


    After saying that, Ziyue realized Muchen was still dressed in sleepwear from just now but appeared


    wide awake. He did not have time to change his clothes beforeing here.


    Ziyue frowned slightly and nced at the time. Seeing that Muchen had only slept for half an hour, she


    asked, "Why did you wake up so soon?"


    He had fallen asleep soon after lying down and had slept soundly. Therefore, she thought he would


    remain asleep for a long time.


    Muchen did not reply but looked at her expressionlessly. On the other hand, his gaze was usatory.


    Ziyue touched her face and suddenly realized something. "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out to¡­"


    Muchen snorted coldly and did not ept her exnation. He turned around and walked toward the


    bedroom.


    Is he angry again?


    What a petty man!


    Ziyue followed him slowly and observed his tall and strong back. She thought about what Ke had said


    just now.


    It was hard to imagine how kind Muchen was as a teenager. He was willing to learn to cook for a girl he


    met by chance.


    Everyone was born with a nk te.


    Later, the world''s happenings polluted their hearts continuously, forcing them to adapt to this dark


    world.


    Ziyue believed Muchen was still capable of kindness, but he had hidden it deeper within him.


    Furthermore, he had lost the passion he had as a teenager.


    Still, she believed he had a pure heart.


    Suddenly, the tall man before Ziyue paused.


    He turned around as she watched on curiously. Then, he frowned and said unhappily, "Are you trying to


    be careful?"


    Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled as she ran to him. She clung to his arm.


    Muchen nced at her.


    Perhaps it was due to their height difference, but Ziyue detected scornfulness in Muchen''s gaze.


    Shetched onto Muchen''s arm indignantly and deliberately walked at a snail''s pace. She hung tightly


    from his arm as if trying to pick a fight with him.


    Muchen walked two steps and sensed what Ziyue was doing. He paused immediately.


    Then, he reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. At the same time, he pulled her arm and


    carried her off the floor.


    "Hey! Put me down! The maids might be around!"


    Furthermore, she noticed Ke, who had run off just now, had returned to watch the scene unfold.


    Muchen brought Ziyue back to their room and ced her on the bed. Once she sat up, he propped his


    arms on her sides and stared deep into her eyes.


    Ziyue felt awkward under his stare and stuttered, "What¡­ What''s wrong?"


    He stared at her briefly before saying, "Ke is two years older than you."


    "Oh." Despite not understanding what Muchen was getting at, Ziyue nodded, indicating she was


    listening.


    "She was thirteen years old when I first met her. At the time, she looked malnourished and was thin


    and small. Yet, she stood before Chuan to stop me from fighting him."


    Muchen continued in an even tone, "They had been homeless for a long time. Chuan sometimes


    needed to search for food and could not protect her. Shortly before I met them, Ke was assaulted by a


    man."


    Ziyue was stunned and remained in shock for a long time before she could muster the strength to


    speak. "The man had his way with her?"


    She was thirteen¡­


    "Yes."


    Muchen answered solemnly, but his face remained expressionless.


    "What happened after that?" Ziyue asked dazedly.


    "She got pregnant. Chuan tried to steal my wallet to gather money for Ke to get abortion procedures."


    Muchen''s expression remained unchanged as he said this. It was as if the matter did not concern him.


    Ziyue remained stunned for a long time.


    However, she could roughly understand what Muchen was thinking at the time.


    He had helped her out of pity. At the same time, it was motivated by his mother''s matter.


    At the time, he did not know the cause of Li''s death.


    Therefore, it was understandable that he would be sensitive about the issue.


    Humanity was full of chance encounters and coincidences.


    Muchen was undoubtedly a savior to Chuan and his sister at the time. It was no wonder that they were


    unwaveringly loyal to Muchen.


    When Ke talked about the past just now, she only mentioned how good Muchen was and did not bring


    up anything about herself.


    Now, Ziyue understood why.


    Ziyue''s heart felt unusually heavy.


    Most people appeared to live their lives normally. One could never tell from looking at their faces the


    past they had gone through.


    Muchen probably told Ziyue about this matter because he had heard what Ke said.


    Ziyue smiled and said, "You are a good man."


    Muchen was stunned for a moment. He pulled his hands away from her sides and replied coldly, "I''m


    not."


    "Your words don''t count." Ziyue was still grinning.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "I suddenly realize I''m lucky."


    She sincerely believed she was fortunate.


    She had someone shielding her from many hardships and tragedies in her life.


    At this moment, she felt a sense of gratitude that she had never felt before.


    She flung herself into Muchen''s embrace. "Once the matter is over, let''s return to Yunzhou City


    immediately, okay?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she felt something was wrong after saying that.


    "But I won''t be able to see Ke if I return to Yunzhou City. I think it''s quite nice that everyone is living


    together now." Ziyue felt they were like a big family living in a big house. It was pretty lively.


    "That''s impractical." Muchen shot down her thoughts with his words. Still, he did not push her away but


    wrapped his arms around her.


    Ziyue protested, "What do you mean impractical?"


    Muchen looked at her as if she was an idiot. "Everyone will eventually get married and have children."


    "But we can all still live together, right?" Ziyue argued.


    Muchen could not be bothered to fight with her and headed to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Ziyue opened it and found Chuan with an anxious expression.


    Ziyue asked, "What happened?"


    Chuan hesitated before answering, "It''s news about Enyang."


    As it had been long since shest heard the name, she was confused briefly before remembering who


    Enyang was.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    It had been a long time since Enyang entrusted Enxue to Muchen.


    He and Muchen had agreed to meet again in a month. However, he went out of contact a monthter.


    Furthermore, many things happened after that. Thus, Ziyue was briefly confused when she heard his


    name.


    She tilted her head and looked at Chuan before asking uncertainly, "Did you say Enyang?"


    Chuan nodded silently.


    Ziyue was stunned briefly before saying, "Muchen is in the bath. I''ll tell himter."


    ¡­


    Later, Muchen came out of the bathroom and heard Ziyue''s exnation. He went to the living room


    with her.


    Chuan and Ke had already been waiting there for a while. They were going through a stack of


    documents and whispering between them.


    Seeing Ziyue and Muchen, they immediately stopped their conversation and greeted, "Boss, Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue and Muchen sat down. Then, Chuan ced a stack of photos before them.


    "These photos were taken at a jetty before dawn today. The images are unclear, but you can tell it''s


    Enyang." After exining, Chuan flickered his eyes between Muchen and Ziyue before finally resting


    on Muchen.


    Muchen took a photo unhurriedly and narrowed his eyes to check it. It was hard to ascertain what he


    was thinking.


    Ziyue leaned closer to look at the picture.


    It was takente at night. Thus, the image was unclear.


    As Chuan exined, even though the photo was unclear, it was still possible to confirm that the person


    was Enyang.


    Ziyue had lived with ''Feng Xingyan'' for a long time. Thus, she recognized him instantly.


    A jetty was in the photo''s background, and Enyang tilted his head to say something to a subordinate


    beside him. Behind him, moonlight shone onto the uneven river surface, making it sparkle. The whole


    scene was dark and tranquil.


    "Was this taken before dawn yesterday?" Muchen finished checking the photo and was about to put it


    down. Then, he noticed Ziyue was still looking at it, so he continued to hold it for her.


    Ziyue looked at the photo for a few more seconds before turning away. Only then did Muchen put it


    back on the table.


    "Yes, this photo was taken before dawn yesterday¡­" Chuan paused and did not continue out of


    concern for Ziyue''s presence.


    "Continue." Muchen leaned into his seat and seemed unbothered.


    Chuan exined, "As our return is short, I''ve sent some people to gather information on the


    surroundings and dispatched others to search for Enyang. However, I did not expect to obtain


    something like this."


    Muchen rubbed his fingers and sank into deep thoughts.


    I thought Gricy had gotten rid of Enyang since we had lost contact for a long time.


    Yet, after so long, Enyang unexpectedly appeared.


    Enyang had an essential position in Gricy. He was astute and incredibly skilled at what he did.


    Therefore, it would be a waste to get rid of him.


    Thus, Gricy likely meted out some punishment before sending him to work for them again.


    Furthermore, Enyang loves Enxue tremendously. How can he bear not to meet her?


    All these indicated that Gricy did not abandon Enyang. Therefore, Enyang is not worried about Enxue''s


    safety. It is also why he did not show up all this while.


    Ziyue looked at the photo again and asked, "What was he doing at the jetty?"


    Gricy had always been involved with shady dealings. Therefore, Enyang would most likely be up to no


    good if he showed up at the jetty before dawn.


    Muchen suddenly reached out to grab Ziyue''s hand. He looked at her calmly and said, "I''m hungry. Can


    you make me a sandwich?"


    Ziyue nced at the clock on the nearby wall. It was nearly lunchtime.


    Judging from Muchen''s habits, he would not ask her to make him a sandwich at this hour. Instead, he


    would want to have lunch earlier.


    Thus, she understood why he made such a request. It was to get her to leave.


    Ziyue was disappointed. Although she knew Muchen did not want her to know about troubling matters,


    she still felt bewildered. She wondered when everything would finally be peaceful again.


    "Sure, please wait for a moment. It will be ready soon," Ziyue said and was about to leave.


    However, Muchen suddenly added, "Wait a second."


    "Why¡­"


    Her word disappeared into Muchen''s kiss.


    His kiss wasforting but brief.


    They separated as soon as their lips touched.


    He was concerned that she would worry. That was why he kissed her tofort her.


    But¡­


    Ziyue nced at Chuan and his sister and found them looking out the window. Her face flushed in


    embarrassment. She red at Muchen before heading to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Ziyue sent the maids away and began to prepare lunch.


    She knew Muchen was not hungry. Therefore, she decided not to make him a sandwich but cook lunch


    for everyone.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after Ziyue left the living room, Chuan gave Muchen a few documents.


    They were rarely in Country J during the past two years, but Ke had always lived here. However, she


    did not have the skills or time to gather information from various aspects.


    While Muchen''spanies and properties were ethical, he had resorted to unclean means. Thus,


    having been in Country J for many years, he needed to pay attention to changes in power and various


    situations within the country.


    Especially since the presidential election was near, and people from each side had already begun


    making their moves.


    Muchen ceased to be able to rely solely on ethical means since Aika dragged him into this mess a long


    time ago.


    Thus, he could only act ording to the situation to preserve his interest and safety.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Muchen looked down to hide the turbulent emotions in his eyes.


    Then, he took the documents Chuan ced before him and briefly flipped through them before putting


    them down.


    He raised his chin slightly, and his expression was hard to read. "I need you to continue following


    Enyang. Don''t confront him unless it is necessary. Also, I need you to check whether Enxue came to


    Country J recently."


    Chuan''s expression changed slightly upon hearing him. He looked at Muchen as if to confirm


    something with him.


    Usually, Muchen would not bother to exin, but he gave Chuan a definite answer this time. "It''s as


    you think."


    When Chuan heard Muchen''s order to keep track of Enxue''s movements, he thought Muchen nned


    to use her to threaten Enyang when needed.


    People like them were skilled in using others'' weaknesses for their aim.


    It was a despicable method. Muchen had not resorted to it for a long time.


    Therefore, Chuan was unsure just now and had to confirm it with Muchen.


    Unexpectedly, he received confirmation from him.


    "I understand. I''ll make the necessary arrangements." Chuan nodded slightly and left right after that.


    Ke also left with Chuan. Before leaving, she looked at Muchen as if wanting to say something but


    stopped herself.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Muchen sat in the living room alone for a long time before getting up and heading to the kitchen.


    Ziyue was cooking steak in a pan.


    She had hastily tied her long, curly hair into an untidy ponytail, revealing her ears. Furthermore, she


    wore an apron. It made her look like a housewife and appear even more gentle than usual.


    Muchen quietly approached her from behind. As he was about to hug her, she suddenly sensed


    something and turned around.


    The sudden sight of Muchen standing behind her caused her to jump in shock.


    "You scared me. Can''t you make some noise when you walk?" Ziyueined. She still looked


    frightened.


    Muchen raised his eyebrows and blinked. Although his face remained expressionless, one could sense


    a hint of helplessness in him.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. She thought she must be delusional to think that Muchen seemed helpless


    before her.


    "Is lunch ready?" Muchen nced at the pan andmented indifferently, "The steak is nearly


    overdone."


    Ziyue immediately turned around and found the steak had been cooked until it lost all trace of redness.


    She shouted, "Argh! My steak!"


    Then, she rushed to remove it from the pan.


    "It''s overcooked. You can have this one." Ziyue served him the slice of steak and red at him


    hatefully.


    Muchen had been living here all year round and had grown to prefer his steak medium done. Ziyue had


    timed the cooking of the steak, but Muchen interrupted her and caused it to be overcooked.


    Ziyue was about to cook another one for Chuan. She noticed Muchen standing still at the side and


    asked, "Have you finished the discussion?"


    "Yes," Muchen replied but remained still in his spot.


    "I would like to visit Qin Wu in the hospital." Ziyue decided to voice out her thoughts.


    As expected, Muchen did not oppose but asked, "When?"


    She asked him, "When will you be free to go with me?"


    "Anytime."


    "Sure."


    ¡­


    During lunch, Muchen expressionlessly pushed his steak to Chuan. "I heard the doctor say you have


    gastric issues and must eat well-cooked food."


    Chuan looked at the well-done steak Muchen pushed to him and gave his medium well steak to


    Muchen without protest. "Thank you for your concern, Boss."


    Medium well steak is the best! How can it not be well-cooked?


    But a well-done steak is terrible! It''s like chewing on grass.


    Also, since when did I have gastric issues? Which doctor said it?


    Still, Chuan only kept theseints in his mind.


    He had lived under Muchen''s iron rule for a long time and did not dare to protest.


    "Chuan, are you having gastric issues?" Ziyue looked up at Chuan with concern.


    But Muchen interrupted Chuan before he had a chance to speak. "Xiyi is around. He can easily deal


    with such a minor issue."


    Ziyue thought his words made sense and nodded. She did not ask any more questions.


    Chuan had no choice but cut into his steak dejectedly.


    He tried to garner pity from Ziyue just now.


    Unfortunately, Muchen would not even allow him the chance.


    Is there a subordinate who suffers more than me?


    ¡­


    Ziyue told Muchen at noon that she wished to visit Wu at the hospital. Muchen kept it in mind and went


    with her that afternoon.


    Wu spent most of her life working as Yuchuan''s personal doctor and never married. Therefore,


    Yuchuan was grateful for her dedication.


    Thus, he arranged for her to be admitted into an elite private hospital when something happened to her.


    When Ziyue exited the car before the hospital, she looked at the building and said, "Grandpa values Dr.


    Qin a lot."


    Muchen stood behind her and smirked before replying indifferently, "Yes."


    His grandfather indeed cared about his subordinates.


    They then headed to Wu''s room and saw two bodyguards guarding the door.


    Yuchuan arranged for the bodyguards to be there. Thus, they knew Ziyue and Muchen.


    They saw Ziyue and Muchen and bowed respectfully. "Master Muchen, Ms. Su."


    Ziyue let go of Muchen''s arm and stepped forward with a smile. "We would like to see Dr. Qin."


    The bodyguards immediately opened the door for them.


    "Thank you." Ziyue nodded and pulled Muchen into the room with her.


    The room was spacious and bright.


    Ziyue approached the bed and saw Wu attached to various medical tubes.


    Her face was pale and devoid of any color. She looked fragile and lifeless on the hospital bed.


    Ziyue''s heart trembled slightly.


    She was filled with hatred for Wu in the past and even wondered when Wu would drop dead.


    Although she went to see Wu and said something harsh that day, she never considered seeking


    revenge against her.


    Ever since Zixi returned to Ziyue, she began to revere the miracles of life.


    She believed Zixi''s return was a gift from God and was immensely grateful. Therefore, she never


    thought of doing anything to Wu.


    In actuality, she did not have the chance.


    Wu nowy lifelessly in bed. Ziyue would never do something to harm a patient.


    Ziyue and Muchen had only been in the room for less than five minutes when Wu''s lead doctor arrived.


    The doctor was a bespectacled middle-aged woman.


    She had prominent facial features and looked like someone from Country J.


    Her hair was perfectly curled without a stray strand in sight. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on


    her high nose bridge. The lenses were clear as ss, but her eyes seemed dull due to age. She wore


    a white coat and appeared emotionless and unfriendly.


    However, she was surprised as soon as she saw Muchen. "Mr. Randy!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue rarely heard anyone call Muchen by that name and found it strange.


    It seemed the doctor knew Muchen and said excitedly, "Is it you? It must be my lucky day."


    The doctor spoke in a foreignnguage and kept chatting non-stop. She sometimes sounded


    incoherent.


    Ziyue sighed. She almost forgot that Muchen was also known as Diamond King and was highly revered


    by many.


    Muchen''s expression remained stern, and he said indifferently, "Doctor, we are here to visit the patient."


    "I''m sorry. It''s my first time meeting you in person. I was too excited." The doctor appeared apologetic.


    Then, she walked to the bed and checked Wu''s condition. "Ms. Qin''s condition is unoptimistic. Until


    now, she had only woken up once and was incoherent."


    The doctor sounded regretful as she exined.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    The female doctor exined Qin Wu''s condition to Ziyue and Muchen.


    It was the same as Jueyin told them. Wu was in dire condition.


    It was uncertain whether she would regain consciousness. Even if she did, she would never regain


    normal function.


    After the doctor exined Wu''s condition, Ziyue and Muchen did not linger and left soon after.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They met Yuchuan at the hospital''s entrance.


    Ziyue followed behind Muchen and was distracted by her thoughts about Wu.


    When Muchen suddenly paused, Ziyue finally got out of her daze and looked at him.


    She followed his line of sight and saw Zheng and a bodyguard before them.


    A ck Bentley was parked a short distance behind Zheng and the bodyguard.


    Yuchuan was obviously in that car.


    From the looks of it, Yuchuan deliberately came here to wait for Muchen.


    But if he wanted to see Muchen, why not call him? Why must he wait here?


    Ziyue and Muchen paused at the same time. Muchen narrowed his eyes and looked in Yuchuan''s


    direction. He stared there for a few seconds before turning to Ziyue. "Wait for me in the car."


    She looked away from the Bentley and replied, "Sure."


    Then, Muchen ced the car keys in her hand before walking toward Yuchuan''s car.


    Ziyue hesitated momentarily before turning around and going to Muchen''s car.


    ¡­


    As Muchen walked to Yuchuan''s car, a bodyguard immediately opened the door.


    The bodyguard behaved respectfully, as they usually did.


    Muchen entered the car and sat down. He did not look at Yuchuan but said indifferently, "What is it?"


    Yuchuan''s expression turned tense. He red at Muchen. "What did you gain from it?"


    "Please be more specific." Muchen finally turned to him. His eyes were mysterious and scary,


    reminding one of a bloodthirsty beast waiting to pounce on its prey.


    Yuchuan''s heart trembled fearfully.


    He had always known that it would be hard to control Muchen. At the same time, he thought he could


    see through Muchen.


    Even though Muchen did certain things outside Yuchuan''s expectations, Yuchuan always considered it


    a surprising coincidence. He never expected to be defeated by Muchen.


    What happened to Wu finally alerted him.


    Muchen pretended not to understand. Yuchuan''s expression darkened, and he said through gritted


    teeth, "Wu."


    Muchen smirked imperceptibly.


    Then, he said with a shallow smile, "Oh? Are you heartbroken over her? Dr. Qin spent most of her life


    by your side and never asked you for anything. Are you sad because she ended up in such a sorry


    state?"


    Yuchuan widened his eyes and looked at Muchen in disbelief. "What nonsense are you saying?"


    However, his expression clearly showed fury at being exposed.


    Muchen looked out the window.


    He saw Ziyue ying with her phone in his car. Then, he turned to Yuchuan and seemed bored.


    He did not wish to waste his time with Yuchuan and answered immediately, "Wu is your lover. She has


    been with you even before Grandma passed away. Because of her special status with you, she dared


    to alter Ziyue''s medical report two years ago."


    "Is that why you released a poisonous snake on her and caused her to end up in this state?" Yuchuan


    was filled with embarrassment and fury.


    "Why else?" Muchen sneered. "Since you could not deal with her, I gave you a hand. It can''t be helped


    that we all have the same surname."


    Everyone knew about Yuchuan and Wu''s rtionship. However, no one dared to say anything.


    Muchen only found out about what happened two years ago when Ziyue finally returned to his side.


    However, he only had enough time to deal with the mastermind of the matter, Gu Hanyan, and did not


    have a chance to do anything to Wu.


    They had separated him from his wife and child for two years. He would not let them go unpunished.


    "You, you¡­" Yuchuan pointed at Muchen but could not say anything.


    "You can easily find other prettier and younger women with your status. There''s no need to grieve over


    that old woman. She deserves the punishment for her crime."


    He spoke the final few words softly as if for his ears alone.


    He said this because he knew Wu was not just any ordinary woman to Yuchuan.


    Wu was someone who had remained with Yuchuan for more than a decade. She was dedicated to


    caring for him and was utterly loyal to him.


    Even though Yuchuan was not a sentimental person, he would still have some feelings for a woman


    like her.


    Yuchuan was too furious to speak at this moment.


    On the other hand, Muchen had a satisfied grin. "Grandpa, you must¡­ take care."


    He tossed out those words casually and left the car.


    ¡­


    Ziyue waited in the car and soon saw Muchen heading toward her.


    He got into the car and started it. "Let''s go."


    Ziyue could not resist ncing behind.


    She saw Yuchuan''s car remained parked at the same spot. Then, she turned to Muchen and saw his


    calm expression. She could not help but wonder what did Muchen and Yuchuan talk about.


    "What did you and Grandpa talk about?" Ziyue asked curiously.


    "We discussed the gathering next week." Muchen turned to her with a gentle smile.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. "Oh."


    She had stayed in Mogwin Castle for some time and knew the family would have a gathering from time


    to time.


    "Must we go?" Ziyue thought she would interact with the Mogwin family less frequently after moving


    out.


    However, Muchen''s tone indicated that he would attend the gathering.


    As expected, Muchen did not answer her but asked, "Do you not wish to go?"


    Ziyue did not say anything.


    The traffic light turned red. Muchen stopped the car, reached for her hand, andforted her, "You can


    treat it as an ordinary gathering."


    Ziyue looked at Muchen''s well-formed fingers and nodded. "Sure."


    Since he wishes to go, I''ll go with him.


    After all, there''s nothing to be scared of.


    ¡­


    Muchen and Ziyue returned to Mogwin Castle on a weekend evening.


    Most of the family members were already there when they arrived.


    The main hall was lively due to the presence of the Mogwin family members.


    The younger members of the family had also invited their friends.


    Ziyue noticed this and asked Muchen. "Are we allowed to bring friends?"


    Muchen did not say anything, but his silence affirmed her inquiry.


    Ziyue considered and said, "If I had known earlier, I would have invited Chuan and Ke."


    Muchen had a guarded expression. "They can''t be here."

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Ziyue thought briefly and understood what Muchen meant. They had a controversial status in the


    Mogwin family. Thus, it would be unwise to bring Chuan and Ke with them.


    On the other hand, Muchen considered what he had done to Wu. If he had brought Chuan and Ke,


    Yuchuan would use the chance to retaliate.


    He looked at Ziyue sipping fruit juice and watched her momentarily before looking away.


    Wu was ruined. Thus, Yuchuan was furious and would likely search for a way to seek revenge.


    Muchen frowned as he thought about this.


    He had expected to go this far against Yuchuan.


    Suddenly, Jueyin appeared before them and said, "Hey, you two are back."


    It was a small-scale family gathering. Thus, it was a casual affair where everyone gathered to chat and


    drink. Thus, the atmosphere was quite tranquil and rxed.


    However, Jueyin''s loud voice immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Still, the other guests only nced at them briefly before looking away.


    Jueyin approached Muchen and lowered his voice. "See, you''ve scared these people."


    Muchen nced at him coldly and remained silent.


    Jueyin was bored by hisck of reaction and whispered something to his femalepanion, making


    herugh.


    Ziyue nced at Jueyin. He sensed her gaze and turned to her.


    Seeing that, she asked politely, "Did you go to the hospital for a follow-up? How''s your arm healing?"


    Jueyin''s arm was still in a cast. He wore an expensive suit and appeared no less gentlemanly and


    charming than usual. His noble birth likely imbued him with a dignity unaffected by external factors.


    Ziyue did not feel guilty about making Jueyin fall that day. However, as time passed, she gradually


    believed a misunderstanding could arise. Thus, she felt uneasy about it.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m recovering quite well, but I still need to rest¡­ I hope you enjoy your time here." Jueyin''s


    smile was a little stiff. He led his femalepanion away as soon as he finished speaking.


    Ziyue was stunned for a moment. His sense of prestige was a little puzzling to her.


    Since she did not know anyone in the Mogwin family, she could only swirl the drink in her ss in


    boredom after Jeuyin left with his femalepanion.


    Muchen returned to Country J as the president of LK Group. Furthermore, Yuchuan hinted that Muchen


    would be his sessor, further elevating his standing.


    Therefore, although Muchen sat still with an unapproachable demeanor, people would still try to get


    close to him.


    It did not matter whether he was in Country Z or J. There would always be people seeking to approach


    him due to his status. However, the method they used was slightly different.


    At this moment, a young man came to talk to Muchen.


    Muchen looked at him with a smile that did not meet his eyes and remained silent.


    The young man sensed Muchen''s disinterest and felt awkward. He turned to Ziyue andplimented


    her, "You are beautiful."


    Ziyue took note of his expression and nced at Muchen. Then, she nodded and smiled. "Thank you."


    The man seemed grateful for her response and left right away.


    However, Muchen''s expression darkened.


    "Let''s go to where Grandpa is." He pulled Ziyue''s hand and headed to where Yuchuan was.


    There were few people there. People likely maintained a respectful distance due to his advanced age


    and having the most respected status within the Mogwin family.


    asionally, someone woulde and talk to Yuchuan. However, it was only a brief exchange before


    the person left again. It showed how the family revered him.


    Ziyue always felt conflicted whenever she saw Yuchuan.


    "Grandpa." She and Muchen greeted him before sitting down.


    Yuchuan nced at them before turning to Zheng. "Bring me the chess set. I want to y a round with


    Muchen."


    Ziyue looked at Muchen with a surprised expression.


    The first half of Yuchuan''s words were directed at Zheng, but thetter half was to Muchen.


    Ziyue had lived with Muchen for a long time, but she never knew he could y chess.


    He knows how to cook, manage a business, paint, and even y chess¡­ Is there anything he doesn''t


    know?


    Ziyue felt a warm hand covering her hand and sped it tightly. Then, she heard Muchen''s pleasant


    voice. "Let''s stay for a while before going home."


    His warm breath tickled her ear. Ziyue returned to her senses and saw Muchen''s kind expression


    before her.


    She nodded. "Sure."


    ¡­


    However, Muchen and Yuchuan''s chess game dragged on for some time.


    Initially, Ziyue could understand some of the moves, but as the game went on, she could not figure out


    what they were doing anymore.


    The chess game had entered another deadlock. Muchen and Yuchuan were focused on figuring out


    their next steps.


    Ziyue had been seated there all this while and was unable to rx. Her body felt stiff.


    Thus, she wished to go out for a walk.


    She nced around and realized many people had left.


    The family gathering was only a formality, and most of the family members did not like it. Everyone had


    opinions about it but had no choice but to attend it.


    Therefore, some people quietly left while Yuchuan was not paying attention.


    In actuality, Yuchuan knew but deliberately ignored it.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue could not say anything as she did not wish to interrupt them.


    Muchen held a chess piece in one hand and let his other hand rest beside him. Ziyue squeezed his


    hand, prompting him to turn to her immediately.


    Ziyue blinked and mouthed, "I would like to go for a walk."


    Muchen raised his eyebrows and sped her soft hand.


    Thus, Ziyue had no choice but to whisper, "I''ll be back soon."


    Muchen realized she was probably bored sitting there by herself and nodded.


    That prompted Ziyue to smile. She got up immediately and made her way outside.


    ¡­


    Mogwin Castle covered a vast area. Although Ziyue had lived here for some time, she was unfamiliar


    with the ce and did not dare to walk too far.


    Thus, she went to a quiet spot in the courtyard and sat down.


    It was the middle of summer, so the weather was usually hot. However, the courtyard felt cool in the


    evening.


    Ziyue satfortably on a bench and calcted Country Z''s time before sending Xia a message.


    Xia soon replied, and Ziyue began chatting with her.


    As they were having fun messaging each other, Ziyue suddenly heard a familiar male voice. "Don''t


    worry, sis. I''ll pick you up. You can travel here with ease."


    Ziyue was seated in an area surrounded by lush trees. It was also quite far from the lights.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Furthermore, she was under a tree and shrouded by its shadow.


    She looked around to find out where the voice came from.


    In the end, she focused on the bushes on the front right. She could vaguely see a tall and slender male


    figure under the dim light.


    His side profile seemed familiar to her.


    The man was still talking on the phone with a gentle tone. He was calling his younger sister.


    Wait¡­


    Of the people I know, only a few guys have a younger sister¡­


    Other than Enyang and Chuan, who else?


    The man''s appearance and voice were unlike Chuan''s.


    Thus, it could only be Enyang.


    Ziyue''s heart constricted nervously, and she could not help but clench her fists. Her heart trembled as


    she quietly pressed her phone''s power button, causing the screen to go off instantly.


    At the same time, she hid in the darkness.


    Meanwhile, Enyang had just finished his call.


    Ziyue frowned and stared at where Enyang was.


    Enyang was a cautious man. He seemed to have sensed Ziyue''s gaze and looked in her direction.


    Although Ziyue knew he could not see her, she could not help but feel nervous.


    As she thought, Enyang could not see her. At the same time, she could not see his expression either.


    However, Enyang sensed something and was about to walk in her direction.


    Enyang entrusted Enxue to Muchen and impersonated Xingyan to live with Ziyue for two years.


    However, he did not do it as ast resort. It was part of his n.


    He was a core figure in Gricy. Thus, such schemes were natural to him.


    Therefore, if one were to look at them now from another perspective, it seemed Enyang and Ziyue


    were standing on the opposing side.


    Ziyue gripped her phone. If Enyang came near, she would smash her phone against his head and run


    away as fast as possible.


    However, before Enyang coulde closer, someone suddenly called him.


    They lowered their heads and whispered something between them. Unfortunately, their voices were too


    soft. Thus, Ziyue could only vaguely hear the word ''Lagos'' before they walked away.


    Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She dared not stay there any longer and returned to the main hall.


    At the same time, she could not stop thinking about what had happened just now.


    Enyang had likely called Enxue. From their words, it seemed Enxue would be heading to Country J.


    Then, Enyang mentioned ''Lagos'' to another person.


    Lagos is the leader of Gricy. They were talking about him. Also, why are they in Mogwin Castle?


    How did they get in?

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Ziyue returned to Muchen''s side, but her mind was doubtful as she watched Muchen''s ongoing chess


    match with Yuchuan.


    Detecting her presence, Muchen nced at her before returning to his chess match but immediately


    reached for her hand. Muchen was startled when he realized her hands were icy cold and quickly


    turned to her, his eyes questioning.


    Ziyue, on the other hand, felt her heart settle when Muchen reached for her hand. When Muchen


    turned towards her, she smiled, but the shock from meeting with Enyang tainted her joy.


    Now that he realized his lover was troubled, Muchen felt his patience with Yuchuan evaporated.


    Frowning, he continued his mental battle with Yuchuan with the intention of ending the match quickly.


    The weary struggle wore on for half an hour, with Muchen winning by the skin of his teeth.


    Yuchuan nearly growled with displeasure, but Muchen interrupted him by getting to his feet. "Rest well.


    We need to go."


    The older man nodded, then sipped his tea to prolong the awkward silence before finally permitting


    them to leave.


    "Qin Zheng, send them out."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Without waiting for Muchen to leave, Yuchuan stood up and left the room, seemingly tired of engaging


    with Muchen.


    Ziyue watched the older man stroll out of the room before turning to Muchen with a raised brow.


    Instead of replying to her, Muchen followed the butler out of the room, his grasp on Ziyue''s hand never


    wavering.


    They walked in silence until the couple entered their car. "What happened?" Muchen prompted.


    "I met Enyang. She seemed concerned that she did not make her point before this. She told me she


    was strolling in the castle garden when she heard his voice. Despite the bad lighting, she was sure that


    it was him."


    "Did he see you?"


    Ziyue shook her head.


    Muchen sighed and stared into the distance. Ziyue could almost hear the cogs in his head turning


    despite not knowing what was going through his mind. The couple simmered in silence the whole


    journey back home.


    Once they entered their home, Muchen turned to Ziyue. "Rest, my dear. I''m going to meet Nan Chuan.


    But I''ll be back soon."


    Ziyue nodded and watched Muchen walk away from her before going to the bedroom. She cleaned up


    to go to bed, but Muchen''s absence and her memories kept her awake.


    Images of Enyang, Yuchuan, Muchen, and finally, Mogwin Castle flitted through her mind. Mogwin


    Castle was an imprable fortress, yet Enyang could break in with her men. Since she mentioned


    Lagos, her presence in Mogwin must be somehow rted to Lagos.


    I wonder if they have a vendetta against someone from the Mogwin family. Perhaps they want to


    cooperate with them...


    The door creaked as Muchen entered the room.


    Ziyue rolled onto her side. "You''re back!"


    Her eyes glinted in excitement, waiting for him to share what had happened in his meeting with Nan


    Chuan. She was confident that he hade up with a n because the first thing he did whening


    back was to meet Nan Chuan, which usually meant that he had instructions for him.


    Muchen observed his wife, whose fair skin seemed to glow under the soft light, and grinned at her


    lovingly. "What a lovely surprise to see you all clean and waiting for me on the bed."


    Ziyue frowned at Muchen.


    Walking to the bed, Muchen leaned down and gave her a peck on her lips. "I''ll tell you after my


    shower."


    Ziyue was going to refute when Muchen wrapped her hands in his.


    "It''ll be okay; wait for me." Muchen purred as he smiled at his wife and quickly escaped to the


    bathroom.


    Ziyue, momentarily distracted by Muchen, realized that Muchen had tricked her. Grabbing a pillow, she


    threw it at his back, but to her surprise, Muchen spun around and grabbed the pillow mid-air.


    "I told you to wait a little while, don''t be upset..." He said with a mischievous pout.


    Ziyue watched the usually stoic Muchen wink at her, making him look much younger and more innocent


    than usual.


    Ziyue felt angry, but it was not because she could not wait.


    Muchen was used to making fun of her, but he knew she wanted to ask about Enyang''s appearance in


    Modwig Castle. However, he avoided her questions because he did not want to tell her. He would never


    lie ¨C he would only hide the truth from her.


    She knew him and his methods. Hence, she would only be upset because he would try to hide the


    truth.


    Instead ofshing out, Muchen returned the pillow to the bed patiently before going back to the


    bathroom.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    By the time he was done cleaning up, Ziyue was lying on her side of the bed but facing away from the


    side that he usually slept in.


    He crawled into bed, grinning, snuggling up to her with an arm over her hip.


    Muchen sensed a slight reaction. "Let me go; it''s too warm," Ziyue mumbled, trying to make it sound


    like she was asleep.


    She moved Muchen''s hand away, but he was not ready to let her go. He burrowed his other hand


    under her body and embraced her.


    "Why isn''t anything happening yet?" Muchen whispered into her ear as he patted her t abdomen.


    Ziyue wiggled around to free herself but to no avail. "I''m not a machine ¨C I can''t make children like a


    factory."


    "Why not? We''re healthy." He licked her earlobe before pulling it into his mouth in a sucking motion,


    drawing a gasp from her. "I''ve been diligently sowing my seeds, haven''t I?"


    Muchen''s breathy voice made Ziyue''s face burn up. "Did you think you could distract me from Enyang


    by tempting me? You must think I''m a fool!" Ziyue aimed a kick at his shins under the nkets.


    Despite trying her best to struggle out of his arms, Ziyue failed to set herself free.


    Muchen merely tightened his grip and nuzzled his face into the back of her head. "We can talk about


    Enyangter, but now, we need to do some bedtime exercise."


    Ziyue was momentarily tempted by Muchen''s promise of a future discussion about Enyang. Sensing


    her waver, Muchen attacked with fervor.

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    Muchen won the battle of wits and had his sweet time with Ziyue that night.


    However, to Ziyue''s frustration, Muchen was gone by the time she woke up the next day. This always


    happens! He''d torture me the whole night, leaving me aching, but he''ll hop up and leave like it was


    nothing the next day.


    Ziyue wrapped a nket around her body as she sat in bed, but a thought intruded upon her mind.


    Getting up, she rummaged through her dressing cupboard till she found a bottlebeled ''Vitamins''.


    She stared at the bottle momentarily, then dropped a pill in her palm, which she swallowed quickly.


    ¡­


    Muchen had already left for his office, leaving Ziyue alone with the bodyguard and the servant. Ziyue


    went to the empty dining room and had her breakfast.


    She entered the ss Flower Room and marveled at how the greenery beyond the windows caused


    the sunlight to bounce off the leaves, casting the room in a warm, verdant glow.


    I should''ve brought the food in here to enjoy the view.


    It felt like ages to Ziyue by the time it was afternoon, but it was the perfect time for Ziyue to have lunch


    with Muchen.


    When she arrived at Muchen''s office, he had juste out from a meeting.


    Muchen entered his office to see Ziyue sitting behind his desk with her eyes fixed on hisputer.


    Gesturing to his subordinates to leave, he quickly went around the desk, hugged Ziyue''s shoulder, and


    pecked her on her cheek.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I had nothing to do at home," Ziyue replied, dodging her true intentions.


    She would not let Muchen off the hook since he had not answered her question about Enyang, and


    Muchen knew it.


    Muchen ced his hand on the desk and towered over Ziyue. "What do you want for lunch?"


    Ziyue ignored him, her eyes fixed straight ahead.


    Muchen grinned. "I''ll tell you all about Enyang over lunch."


    Ziyue got up and walked around him toward the door, making Muchen suspect she knew what he


    would say.


    However, he merely noted her behavior as they went out for lunch.


    Muchen took her to a restaurant nearly an hour from LK Group.


    "Are you sure it''s a good idea to drive an hour to a restaurant just for lunch?"


    I''m sure the cook at home knows how to make delicious dishes - what''s so special about this


    restaurant? This feels unnecessary.


    Muchen silently held her hand and guided her into the restaurant.


    After they were seated, Muchen handed the menu to Ziyue. However, Ziyue merely shook her head,


    indicating that she wanted him to order.


    Muchen took the menu and ordered Ziyue''s favorite food for the two of them.


    While Ziyue nibbled on her lunch, she nced at Muchen to figure him out, but the man again tried to


    charm her by dabbing the corner of her lip.


    "Just eat - I''ll tell you what happened." Muchen''s eyes glinted with joy.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ziyue rolled her eyes at him. Why does he tempt me with information when he doesn''t intend to tell me


    anything?


    After lunch, they returned to the car. Muchen opened the passenger seat car door for Ziyue. After she


    was safely in the car, he slid into the driver''s seat and turned on the engine. "I''m going to take you


    somewhere."


    Ziyue drew her brows together. "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you want to know what Enyang was up to?" Muchen''s gaze was imprable.


    Muchen drove for a short while before stopping in front of a vi.


    "Get down," Muchen instructed while getting out of the car.


    Great trees surrounded the housing area, and a babbling brook tickled her senses.


    Muchen guided her to a bench. Before she could voice her questions, Muchen pressed a finger to her


    lips.


    A car sped past them toward a vi.


    Muchen pulled her up and guided her along a path in the woods toward the vi.


    The two stopped their stroll when they arrived in the woods before the vi.


    Ziyue turned to Muchen, but her question was answered when she saw the man getting out of the car -


    Lin Enyang.


    Ziyue''s jaw dropped, but Muchen merely smiled and gestured at the vi.


    Enyang walked up to the vi with his bodyguard trailing after him. The vi door opened, and a few


    men dressed in maintenance uniforms walked out and approached Enyang.


    Suddenly, Enyang turned to look at where Muchen and Ziyue were standing.


    Ziyue nearly dashed away out of instinct, but Muchen quickly pulled her into his arms and dodged


    behind a tree.


    Thankfully Enyang merely nced around before entering the vi.


    Ziyue watched Enyang enter the vi with bated breath. She sighed in relief when she was sure he


    could not see him. "How did you know he''d be here?"


    "I have men following him, so I''d know his whereabouts at any time," Muchen responded as if it was


    common to have someone followed.


    "Is he fixing up a house?" Her question was a veil - she was more interested to know about Enyang


    and Gricy.


    "Enxue, his sister, wants toe to Country J," Muchen replied.


    "I knew it!" She knew that when she overheard Enyang''s phone call yesterday.


    She nced at the vi, slightly in awe at how much Enyang loved Enxue. When he knew that Enxue


    wanted toe, he immediately got her a beautiful vi in a fantastic area and fixed the ce up for


    her.


    Muchen''s voice broke through her reverie. "That means that if Enyang gets on your nerves, you can


    meet Enxue here."


    Did Muchen bring me here so that I can threaten Enyang with his sister next time?


    However, Muchen did not borate but merely gestured for them to leave.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    The two traced their steps back to the car, only to see two bodyguards standing by their vehicle.


    Ziyue and Muchen did not request bodyguards toe along on their excursion, meaning the men


    might be Enyang''s bodyguards.


    Ziyue turned to Muchen, who looked serene as if he was indeed out for a walk in the park.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Qin." The bodyguard called out to them in a foreignnguage.


    They''re being polite - it must be because we''re from Country Z.


    "Where is Enyang?" Muchen asked stoically, but a voice rang out immediately.


    "Mr. Qin, good day!" Enyang responded. "We have not met for a long time!"


    Enyang stepped into the light with a smile, radiating the same elegance he carried when he met Ziyue.


    Ziyue blinked slowly - for a moment, she thought she had met her uncle Xingyan instead of Enyang,


    but that was a momentary vision.


    She had never met Xingyan and would not have known what he was like.


    The person before her could only be Enyang.


    Enyang and his men greeted them as if they were long-lost friends.


    "I knew that you were in the country. Pardon me for not inviting you for dinner - I''ve been upied with


    work."


    Enyang''s smile froze as he turned to Ziyue.


    "Thank you for your interest, Mr. Lin," Muchen responded coldly before guiding Ziyue to the car.


    Enyang and his men moved to a side as if they never meant to make Muchen and Ziyue''s life hard.


    Ziyue got into the car and nced out the window, only to see Enyang staring at her. She shuddered


    slightly - there were no emotions on his face. She could not tell whether he was sincere or pretentious.


    "You don''t have to overthink." Muchen interrupted her deep thoughts.


    Ziyue turned to him and observed his serene expression, which reminded her of Enyang''s smile. No


    one would be able to guess their emotions.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking about?" Ziyue raised a brow questioningly.


    She had a feeling that Muchen was hiding something from her.


    "I know everything about you," Muchen responded.


    Ziyue fell silent. Their days in Country J appeared peaceful, but it was slightly unnerving.


    With Muchen keeping secrets, she felt her mood cloud.


    ¡­


    After Muchen left for work the next day, Ziyue received a phone call from Shichu.


    "I have not met you for a long time! I haven''t been eating well and wondered if we could have lunch


    together."


    Ziyue missed the teasing tone in his voice and felt that he was nonsensical, but she was keen to meet


    him too. "Let''s have lunch if you''re around!"


    "Deal! Let''s have lunch at noon!" Shichu said before abruptly ending the call.


    "Hello?" Ziyue asked, but she only heard the phone beeping.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Shichu invited me for lunch, then hung up. What an odd thing to do... Wait a minute, does that mean he


    is in Country J?


    Ziyue quickly dialed Shichu''s number. After just one ring, Shichu picked up his phone.


    "What''s up?" Ziyue could hear the chuckle in his voice.


    "Are you in Country J?"


    "Yes," Shichu responded promptly.


    Shichu and Ziyue decided on a ce, then hung up.


    Ziyue was overjoyed ¨C she was bored with Muchen being so busy, but now that Shichu was here, she


    would have apanion!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile,


    Shichu felt a scalding gaze burning into him after he had ended the call in an airport in Country J. He


    turned towards Enxue, but the woman turned away from him.


    "Did you call Ziyue?"


    She had never seen Shichu speak so caringly towards anyone other than Ziyue.


    "Your brother is on the way to pick you up. We should consider to part ways here."


    Enxue could tell he was slightly desperate, and she knew he was desperate because he wanted to


    meet Ziyue.


    Most people would think that Shichu was a lovely man, but Enxue knew better than anyone that his


    caring demeanor was a wall he put up to separate him from everyone else. The only person he would


    reveal his true self was Ziyue.


    Enxue clenched her fists together involuntarily, her lips pale with pressure. When she realized what she


    was doing, she unclenched her fists and stared back at him. "You can stay with me. My brother has


    prepared a ce for me..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a lunch appointment. Goodbye." Shichu interrupted her


    politely, creating distance between them.


    Enxue watched as Shichu left with his luggage for a moment before dashing up to him again, unwilling


    to let him go.


    "You need to stay with me! What would happen if I am unwell again? With you around..."


    "The only thing you need to do is to keep a good regiment. You''d only get into trouble if you chose to


    make your life difficult." Shichu responded sternly.


    Enxue felt the words that she wanted to say die on her lips. Her eyes glittered with painful tears, but


    she could not speak as she watched Shichu turn away from her and walk down the hall briskly.


    The painful rejection gave birth to burning hatred for Ziyue.


    Why does he like her? She''s married with a child, yet he could not tear his heart away from her. Am I


    not better than her? I might have had bad health, but now that I''m healthy, I can live a long life! I love


    him and him only, and yet he never treasured me!


    "Enxue!" Someone yelled, tearing her out of her seething anger. Enxue turned around to see her


    brother striding towards her, and her anger evaporated. A smile bloomed on her face.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    When Ziyue arrived at the ce they agreed to meet, she found Shichu waiting for her.


    "Have you been waiting for long?" ZIyue grinned apologetically.


    She was trapped in a traffic jam for a moment, which caused her to be dyed. However, Shichu


    merely grinned back at her.


    "Don''t worry! I just came in as well."


    Ziyue nced at the empty coffee cup, indicating that he had been waiting for a while.


    "Why are you here?" She asked as she took a seat opposite him.


    "I''m here for a conference," Shichu responded while waving at one of the waiters to approach them.


    When he received the menu, he handed it to her. "Order up."


    Ziyue grabbed the opportunity and began to order both.


    "How are you guys?" Shichu asked after they finished ordering their food.


    He intended to ask how ''she'' was doing, but the words came out wrong.


    "We''re doing okay. How about you?" Xiyue responded.


    "Nothing changed for me." The two felt like they had limited conversations, and soon the dishes were


    served.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in LK Group, Muchen was greeted by his secretary after leaving a meeting.


    "Where would you like to have lunch, Mr. Qin."


    "You should go off on your own," Muchen replied as he pulled his phone out to call Ziyue.


    He was surprised that no one picked up, even though he called a few times.


    Muchen''s heart fell.


    A servant picked up when he called the vi''s number.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    "Where is ZIyue?"


    "Thedy has left the house."


    "Where did she go?"


    "I..." The servants sounded trapped between a rock and a tight ce. After all, she was a servant ¨C she


    had no authority to ask Ziyue where she was going.


    Muchen hung up before the servant could muster a response.


    Chuan approached him.


    "Good afternoon, sir." Chuan started, but Muchen walked past him as if he did not see Chuan.


    Chuan blinked slowly, surprised by Muchen''s apparent rudeness.


    Muchen returned to his office while dialing Ziyue''s phone number to no avail.


    Muchen felt his already turbulent emotions roiling even more.


    "Find out where Ziyue is." He growled into his phone after calling his subordinate.


    By the time he was done with his calls, his secretary had returned.


    "Mr. Qin, this is for you." She handed him a brown paper bag.


    "Why are you back? Didn''t I let you off for lunch?"


    She stepped back in fear when she saw how upset he was, then quickly dropped the paper bag in his


    hands.


    "Someone brought it to the receptionist and told us it''s for you."


    "What is it?"


    "We don''t know. The person told us you''ll know what to do once you look inside the paper bag."


    Although they could not verify the bag''s contents, the person who handed it to them sounded sincere.


    Muchen red at his secretary as he grabbed the paper bag from her. He tipped the paper bag so the


    contents would fall into his hands.


    The secretary observed his actions, but when she saw his stern face bunch up with rage, she took a


    step back in fear.


    Muchen felt a vein rise on his temple as he red daggers at the people in the photo.


    When she detected some movement, the secretary turned around and saw Chuan.


    Due to their close rtionship, Chuan raised his brows silently, asking the secretary for updates, but


    the secretary was too afraid to speak. She could merely gesture at the photograph in Muchen''s hands.


    Chuan frowned as he approached Muchen from the back, but his frown quickly melted into horror when


    he saw the people in the photograph.


    It was Ziyue and Shichu, having the time of their life catching up with one another.


    Muchen scrunched the photograph and tossed it aside, leaving the building with Chuan rushing after


    him.


    Muchen dashed out of the office building and got to his car without considering that Chuan was trailing


    after him.


    Muchen knew the restaurant ¨C he had one mission in mind, which was to stop the reunion.


    ...


    Ziyue and Shichu were bidding each other goodbye in front of the restaurant when a car stopped


    before them.


    Ziyue nced at the driver, who was getting out of the car and froze. Before she could speak, Muchen


    opened the backseat door, picked her up, and dropped her inside the car.


    Ziyue screamed in shock, but Muchen did not care as he mmed the car door.


    Ziyue stared out of the car window as Muchen approached Shichu. Nothing good woulde from this


    encounter.


    She tugged on the car door handle and quickly realized that Muchen had locked the doors.


    Ziyue''s heart plummeted. "Muchen, stop it!" She yelled, all the while pounding on the car window.


    Muchen heard her screaming but pretended not to.


    She watched in horror as he approached Shichu as if he wanted to tell the doctor something, but she


    could not hear their exchange.


    Although they did not get into a brawl, Muchen''s words must have frightened Shichu. When Muchen


    turned around towards the car, Ziyue saw that Shichu''s face was as white as a sheet.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    The next moment, Shichu turned his gaze at Ziyue.


    Meanwhile, the car door was opened before Ziyue had the chance to react.


    Ziyue averted her gaze and saw Muchen getting into the car.


    "You..."


    Ziyue wanted to call out to him, but Muchen had already started the car before she could say anything.


    He didn''t even fasten his seat belt, nor did he spare a nce at her. The air in the car became tense


    and hostile.


    Ziyue could clearly tell that something wasn''t right with Muchen. In fact, he was furious.


    The way he drove in greased lightning was self-exnatory.


    Ziyue didn''t say anything. Partly because of the car''s breakneck speed, she was preupied with


    speaking.


    Soon, the car arrived in front of a vi.


    Ziyue was in the back seat, feeling dizzy and slumped against the backrest.


    Muchen got off the car with a frigid expression. He went around to the back, opened the rear door, and


    yanked the dazed Ziyue out of the car.


    He manhandled Ziyue by forcefully pulling her into the vi.


    Ziyue''s poor stamina made it difficult for her to keep up with Muchen''s pace.


    Usually, he would amodate and slow down for her.


    But now, he was fuming in rage and paid no heed to trivial details like this.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue was being dragged along by him. She knew struggling was useless, so she painstakingly


    matched his pace and gasped, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Muchen ignored her with a ck look.


    Ziyue asked resignedly, "What''s wrong with you, Muchen?"


    Her quizzing might be thest straw to trigger Muchen''s anger. He lifted Ziyue onto his shoulder, picked


    up his pace, and went upstairs. Once they got into the room, he tossed her onto the bed.


    Fortunately, the bed was soft, and Ziyue wasn''t hurt. But his outrageous behavior piqued her.


    She propped herself up and yelled at him, "What the he*l is wrong with you?!"


    Muchen stood stolidly before the bed, staring at Ziyue with steady and contemtive eyes.


    His prating gaze startled her. Ziyue couldn''t help but shiver when she saw his gaze.


    Muchen didn''t speak or move, and Ziyue was too scared to make any move.


    After a while, Muchen''s gloomy aura gradually assuaged.


    He paced his breathing, seemingly trying to calm himself down. Meanwhile, he pulled his tie and stared


    at Ziyue, asking, "Why did you meet him?"


    It wasn''t a question.


    He was not asking her but rather ming her. As if meeting Shichu was a deadly mistake, and any


    defensive or exining attempts from her were uncalled for.


    "He is my friend. Why can''t I meet him?" She reciprocated with a scowl at him.


    She admitted that it was her negligence for not informing Muchen before meeting Shichu. But would he


    have let her go if she told him that she wanted to see Shichu?


    The answer was clear ¨C he wouldn''t.


    So, did that mean she would yield to Muchen''s disapproval of seeing Shichu?


    No. Not a chance. She wouldn''t bow to his absurd demand.


    No matter what conflict there may be between Muchen and Shichu. Shichu would always be a friend


    she treasured.


    "Oh, friend?" Muchen smirked, his eyes tinged with mockery. "What kind of friend would travel


    thousands of miles on a ten-hour flight just to see you?"


    "He just happened to pass by!"


    Ziyue hated Muchen''s overbearing response. He looked mean and repulsive.


    Muchen sneered, "Oh, really? What a coincidence?"


    Ziyue initially thought she was somewhat responsible for this wrangling. But, after seeing Muchen''s


    reaction, she lost her patience to continue to reason with him.


    She turned cold in an instant. She sneered and asked, "Are you suspecting me? I know you always


    regard us unseemly. That''s why you don''t want me to see him. Am I not worthy of your trust?"


    All she did was just meet Shichu. But Muchen blew a fuse, ignored her feelings, sped the car across


    town, and confronted her as if she hadmitted adultery against him.


    Communication was fundamental in all rtionships. Yet, Muchen didn''t even bother to give her a


    chance to exin but jumped at her straight away.


    Moreover, she did not think she had done anything wrong.


    Muchen''s voice was so cold and frightening, "Duh! Do you really think he sees you as a sister?"


    There was a storm brewing in his eyes. Theplex emotion in his eyes was both terrifying and


    implicit.


    For a moment, Ziyue wanted to eat the humble pie. But she quickly staved off her timidity.


    She loved Muchen, but she feared his wrath too.


    "You just don''t trust me," Ziyue said lowly.


    Muchen kept quiet.


    There was hesitation in his eyes.


    The next moment, as if he had recalled something. Disdain flickered in his eyes as he uttered, "Let''s


    not talk about whether Shichu has any other intentions toward you. But do you think he''s harmless as


    he appears to be? He''s with Gricy and is the leader of the K7 team. The K1LU73 virus was his work."


    Ziyue was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Ziyue could understand each of the words he said, but the notion he imparted was beyond her


    capacity.


    With a frigid look, Muchen said, "That''s the fact. He made Li Yannan feed me the K1LU73 virus."


    Almost immediately, Ziyue shook her head in denial, "This can''t be true."


    After all, nobody knew Shichu better than she did.


    "K1LU73. ''LU'' is Shichu''sst name. His birthday is July 3rd. You should know that. And..."


    "Please! Please stop!" Ziyue was afraid he would say something that would break her spirit. She called


    out and stopped him at once.


    Muchen crinkled his eyes to a slit and impelled her, "I ask you. Do you choose him or me? You only


    have one choice."


    "What do you mean? How am I supposed to choose between the both of you? There must be some


    misunderstanding in this..." Ziyue murmured in a daze. Her voice was almost inaudible.


    Muchen had calmed down. Then, he said again, "You have twenty-four hours to think about it."


    He had never expected that he would blow the gaff on Shichu to Ziyue in such a fashion.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    ''Bang!''


    Muchen immediately left after he finished speaking.


    The mming of the door echoed in the room.


    Ziyue sat on the bed in a daze. Her mind was in a state of chaos.


    She can''t help but scratch her scalp and prowl on her bed in frustration.


    Her mind was brimming with Shichu''s innocent smiling face and Muchen''s allegation against Shichu a


    moment ago.


    Eventually, Ziyue dozed off as perplexity seized her.


    ...


    By the time she woke up, it was already dusk.


    Her phone on the bedside table had been ringing ceaselessly.


    Ziyue was dazed for a moment. Then, she slowly propped herself up and reached out for the phone.


    It was an anonymous caller.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ziyue answered the call.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hello?"


    There was no response from the other end of the phone.


    Just as Ziyue wondered if someone had dialed the wrong number, a familiar voice sounded from the


    other side.


    "Haven''t seen you in a while. Did you like my special gift?"


    Just as Ziyue wanted tob through her hair with her fingers, her action paused abruptly at the


    voice...


    She retracted her arm in bewilderment, slowly squinting her eyes and calling out a name, "Gu Hanyan!"


    When Ziyue called out the name, there was an illusion that she had traveled back in time.


    "I''m surprised you can still recognize my voice," said Hanyan. Her voice was crisp, which was slightly


    different from before. But those familiar with her would still be able to recognize her voice.


    Ziyue wasn''t fazed by Hanyan''s cryptic remarks. She sat up straight and eximed, "Where are you?


    What have you done?"


    "We''ll meet again very soon," Hanyan said, ignoring Ziyue''s questions, and hung up.


    The phone buzzed with a busy signal. Ziyue, unwilling to let go of the phone, called out, "Gu Hanyan!"


    She tried calling the number back, but as expected, it was already out of service.


    Ziyue had just woken up from a revitalizing nap. Still, her thoughts were immediately in disarray after


    receiving Hanyan''s unexpected phone call.


    Just then, someone knocked on her door.


    Ziyue was taken aback.


    Muchen had forcibly brought her home at noon. Now it was almost six o''clock.


    Whoever knocked on her door was probably one of the vi''s servants calling her for dinner.


    Ziyue rolled out of bed and said to the person outside the door, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    Then, she heard a vague response from outside her room.


    Then, it got quiet again.


    Ziyue went to the dining room after washing up and changing her clothes. To her surprise, she saw only


    Ke at the dining table.


    When Ke saw her, she greeted enthusiastically, "Mrs. Qin, pleasee and have dinner."


    "I have said many times, you can just call me by my name," Ziyue said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t make any difference." Ke looked at her with a grin.


    Although Ke had always been courteous and hospitable to her, at this moment, Ziyue felt uneasy at her


    uncanny goodwill.


    Ziyue wasn''t gullible. Instead, she had always been quick on the outtake. She knew why Nan Ke was


    behaving this way.


    She didn''t ask anything and quietly ate her dinner.


    On the contrary, it was Ke who couldn''t suppress her urge. She put down her cutleries and pursed her


    lips, saying, "Boss and my brother are out for a business dinner tonight. It''s an important client, so he


    had to go and deal with the fussy client himself."


    After Ke finished speaking, she gleaned at Ziyue''s reaction.


    Seeing that Ziyue didn''t bat an eye, Ke couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Even though Ke told her the truth, Ziyue knew precisely why Muchen had gone to the business dinner.


    Chuan had told her about the incident at noon.


    In her opinion, it was a petty issue, but the two of them had to make a big deal out of it.


    Muchen had almost stopped attending all business functions in recent years. He suddenly decided to


    go tonight because he was upset after arguing with Ziyue.


    "Alright." Ziyue smiled and put down her chopsticks. "I''m done eating. You can take your time with your


    meal."


    Upon seeing Ke''s hesitant look, Ziyue stood up and left without giving Ke a chance to speak.


    She knew Ke wanted tofort her and was grateful for her kindness. Unfortunately, Ke''s words


    wouldn''t bring herfort. Only Muchen and herself could resolve their conflict.


    When Ziyue returned to her room, she recalled Muchen was a lousy drinker and immediately called


    Chuan.


    She still cared for Muchen even though they quarreled.


    It took a long while before the phone was finally answered.


    Ziyue spected Chuan was probably dodging the crowd to answer her call.


    "Mrs. Qin." It was tranquil and noiseless in the background on Chuan''s end.


    It did seem like what Ziyue had suspected; Chuan had dodged the crowd to answer her call.


    Chuan and Ke were undoubtedly the finest assistants Muchen could ever ask for. They were brilliant


    and beyond capable in their role and duty.


    Ziyue paused before saying, "You... keep an eye on Muchen, and don''t let him drink."


    "I know, but he..." It didn''t matter because Muchen would never listen to him anyway.


    Ziyue also knew that Muchen was headstrong and arrogant. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even listen to her


    advice, let alone Chuan''s.


    "You know his physical condition. Just try your best to control his alcohol intake..." Ziyue paused.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    After hesitating momentarily, Chuan spoke, "Mrs. Qin, you should know Boss'' temperament. He won''t


    listen to me. Why don''t...you give him a call?"


    "How could he possibly listen to me when he doesn''t evene back for dinner? Just forget about it.


    Finish up early ande back as soon as possible."


    Chuan responded affirmatively. After Ziyue hung up, he didn''t go back to the VIP room. Instead, he


    stood with his arms crossed as if contemting something.


    What''s wrong with Boss and Mrs. Qin...?


    Just now, in the private room, Chuan noticed Muchen checking his phone almost every ten minutes.


    He knew Muchen must be waiting for Ziyue to call him.


    Chuan didn''t just have to manage his boss''s work but also his day-to-day trivial. As a single man,


    Chuan also had to stress about his boss''s love life.


    Would this woe ever end?


    When Chuan returned to the VIP room, he noticed the bustling and lively people had passed out. He


    was rmed. He quickly turned and checked on Muchen.


    Before he could speak, Muchen asked coldly, "What took you so long? I thought you died."


    Chuan choked on his saliva. He consoled himself his boss had just quarreled with his wife, and it was


    precedented that he was touchy and mean.


    Anyway, Chuan could only feign na?ve and grinned.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Chuan was taken aback at Muchen''s cold and contemptuous nce.


    Then, both of them left the VIP room one after another.


    Chuan couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked Muchen, "Boss, how did you manage to get them all


    drunk like that?"


    And he did it in such a short time when he left briefly to answer a call.


    The duration was ten minutes maximum.


    Instead of answering Chuan''s question, Muchen asked him, "Who called you?"


    Chuan quickly internalized the situation for a fitting response.


    Boss decided toe to the business dinner out of whim.


    But halfway through, he got restless and got all the clients drunk so he could go home early.


    Boss probably can''t wait to go home.


    Thinking of this, Chuan divulged, "It was Madam."


    Chuan thought Muchen would get the gist that Ziyue called because she was concerned about him. He


    might cease aggravation against Ziyue.


    Unfortunately, the reality turned out...


    "Huh!" Muchen jeered coldly. His disdainful gaze startled Chuan.


    Muchen''s reaction caught him off guard. Out of difiture, Chuan hacked his throat.


    Did I say something wrong again?


    He thought in his heart and held his tongue because Muchen looked somewhat touchy.


    Muchen stared at him and uttered coldly, "Very well."


    Chuan had a bad feeling in his gut. Although fretful of Muchen''s touchiness, he still braved himself and


    said, "Boss, actually, Madam is just..."


    "Shut up." Muchen walked away in strides, emanating a chilling aura.


    Fear didn''t stop Chuan. He hurried behind Muchen and continued, "Madam is worried about you. She''s


    worried that you''ll drink too much..."


    Chuan''s answer might have triggered Muchen''s frustration. Thetter halted his feet, turned around,


    and eximed, "I said enough!"


    Only then did Chuan notice Muchen''s grim expression.


    Chuan didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Muchen red at him and shouted, "F*ck off!"


    At this time, they reached the entrance of the restaurant.


    Muchen turned away and headed straight to the parking lot. Once he got in the car, he drove away at


    once.


    Chuan stood at the restaurant entrance, perplexed. He felt powerless with Muchen''s mood swings and


    didn''t know what else to do anymore.


    Just a second ago, Muchen was fine but red up the next moment.


    Chuan shook his head and resignedly walked to the roadside to hail a taxi.


    Just now, they came to the restaurant together in a car.


    Now that Muchen had taken the car and left, Chuan had no choice but to take a taxi home.


    Meanwhile, Muchen sped through the highways.


    Initially, he was driving in the direction of the vi.


    However, he couldn''t help but be upset when he was reminded that Ziyue chose to call Chuan than call


    him. The introspection fuelled his wrath. Subsequently, he made a sharp turn and drove in the opposite


    direction.


    Muchen understood Ziyue called Chuan to watch out for his alcohol intake. However, he still couldn''t


    shake off his frustration toward her.


    Did she care more about Shichu that much?


    Because of Shichu, she gave him silent treatment and refused to call him.


    Plus... he had told her Shichu''s true color, yet she still...


    The more Muchen thought about it, the angrier he became.


    By noon, he had regretted his impulse for blowing the gaff on Shichu''s evildoing of Ziyue.


    Deep down in his heart, he knew Shichu was special to Ziyue.


    Muchen was very jealous and possessive of Ziyue. He wanted her to only care about him and nobody


    else.


    But he knew he couldn''t turn back time and alter the reality that Shichu and Ziyue had grown up


    alongside each other since they were born.


    So, he could only try his best to prevent Ziyue from meeting Shichu.


    Of all the men interested in Ziyue, Shichu was by far the most astute. They grew up together, so Shichu


    knew her profoundly.


    Shichu knew her boundary too well and would only do things that favored him. Thus, he had never


    revealed his feelings for her.


    Ziyue would never discover Shichu''s feelings for her if he had observed her boundary and kept his


    feelings under the spout.


    Ziyue had always been trusting of those around her.


    She had no idea that Shichu had Yannan drugged him with the K1LU73 virus and almost got him killed.


    However, Muchen began to suspect Shichu during the IP address investigation at the sanatorium.


    Knowing Muchen''s capability and that he would soon discover the truth, Shichu decidedly surrendered


    the form for the antidote to him.


    Shichu must have been a respectable figure in the medical field otherwise Gricy wouldn''t have


    regarded so highly of him.


    People in different upational sectors would have their professional circles.


    It wasn''t a surprise for Shichu to know Xi Yi.


    Shichu was admittedly a high EQ person. Contrary to Zeyang, he was exceptionally skilled in his


    sector.


    He spent colossal time and effort infecting Muchen with the K1LU73 virus. Yet, when Muchen''s life was


    hanging by a thread, and he was so near to achieving his goal. Shichu surrendered the antidote


    form to Muchen because he didn''t want Ziyue to find out he ran the K7 team.


    At that time, Muchen was preupied to take on Shichu.


    After taking the antidote, his condition significantly improved. Although there were side effects,


    surviving was already a remarkable feat.


    The incident had gone past. Ziyue might not believe him even if he chose to tell Ziyue about Shichu''s


    damnation.


    That was the fact.


    Muchen squinted his eyes; his gaze was filled with exasperation. The car speed steadily increased¡­


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a car crashing into the roadside guardrail pierced the night sky.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    She propped herself up and checked her phone for the time.


    It was nine o''clock sharp in the evening and wasn''t particrlyte.


    However, she had grown ustomed to Muchening home from work at this hour of the night.


    She ran her fingers through her hair, got out of bed, and grabbed a piece of clothing to drape over


    herself before going downstairs to pour herself a ss of water.


    Ziyue walked out of the kitchen with a ss of water and saw Chuaning in from the door.


    "Chuan?" She didn''t expect them toe home so early. She paused before saying again, "You''re


    home."


    Although she was talking to Chuan, her gaze traveled past him, seemingly looking for someone else.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After realizing that Muchen didn''te home with Chuan, her eyes dimmed instantly.


    "Yeah." Chuan saw Ziyue''s disappointed expression and concluded that Muchen had not made it home


    yet.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Thinking back to when they were still at the restaurant, Chuan couldn''t help but worry for Ziyue at the


    sight of Muchen''s touchiness.


    Muchen''s temper was hard to predict. If it wasn''t because Muchen had adopted Ke and Chuan,


    enabling them to start anew with Muchen since childhood. Chuan would not be able to handle


    Muchen''s temperament either.


    Outsiders only see Muchen had good looks and billions of worth. But Chuan wondered if any


    women would still fall for Muchen if they knew about his explosive temperament.


    Ziyue nodded, wanting to ask about Muchen, but Chuan spoke first. "Boss went out for a breather. He


    should be back soon."


    Ziyue beamed a faint smile. "I see. You must be tired. Go home and rest early."


    Chuan didn''t say anything. He nodded and went back to his room.


    As Chuan went upstairs, Ziyue held the ss of water and sat on the living room sofa.


    Is he getting fresh air or simply trying to avoid me because of our argument?


    Ziyue couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Every rtionship ought to have conflicts. Was he going to avoid her like this whenever they argued?


    On the second floor, Ke heard the car engine sound, so she came out and waited on the stairway. She


    quickly grabbed Chuan when she saw himing upstairs.


    "Where''s the boss?" Ke asked.


    Chuan furrowed and removed her grip, "How rude. I''m your brother. You didn''t even greet me."


    "Come on, where did Boss go? Didn''t the two of you attend the social event together? Howe only


    you came back?" Seeing Chuan''s indifferent demeanor, Ke can''t help but be anxious.


    Chuan nced down the stairway from the second floor, sighed, and said, "Boss initially wanted to


    come home, but Madam called and asked me to monitor his alcohol intake. I told Boss about it, but he


    red up and sped off..."


    Chuan sighed as he recalled waiting for a taxi for about an hour at the restaurant entrance.


    "Why did he get angry? He should be happy, isn''t he?" Ke''s brows knotted as she shook her head


    resignedly.


    "God knows."


    "Boss is touchy..."


    "Let''s just call it a day."


    Meanwhile, Ziyue was still a bit worried. She returned to her room, hummed, and hawed before giving


    Muchen a call.


    While waiting for the call, she bit her lip, thought she would follow suit, and run away from home if


    Muchen refused her call.


    In the end, she only heard an automated female voice on the other end of the line saying, "Sorry, the


    number you have dialed is currently unavable."


    Ziyue was stunned. She didn''t expect Muchen would shut his phone.


    Frustrated. She bit her lip, threw her phone aside, and tucked herself under the nket.


    Ziyue resented Muchen for being petty and shunned her from reaching him over the phone.


    She decided not to wait anymore. If the call couldn''t get through, then so be it.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She tried lulling herself to sleep. But she kept waking up after a short while.


    The whole night was spent tossing and turning. She felt even more tired than before she went to bed.


    Finally, she woke up again. This time from a nightmare.


    Ziyue propped herself up on the bed, leaning against the headboard. She checked the time on her


    phone and realized it was only one o''clock in the morning.


    Muchen still hadn''te home.


    It wasmon for Muchen to stay out all night because he always did that.


    Perhaps because of her nightmare, Ziyue felt somewhat unsettled.


    She tried calling Muchen again, but the call still couldn''t go through.


    Subsequently, anxiety seized her. Ziyue threw on a coat without hesitation and dashed to Chuan''s


    room.


    She frantically knocked on Chuan''s door while calling for him, "Chuan! Chuan!"


    At this time, a servant came up from downstairs. Perhaps due to waking up in the middle of the night,


    Ziyue could barely hear her voice, "Madam, Mr. Chuan left half an hour ago."


    "Chuan left? Where did he go? And for what?" Somehow, after hearing the servant''s words, Ziyue''s


    unease found an outlet and rushed through her body and mind.


    The servant asked anxiously when she heeded Ziyue''s ashen face, "Madam, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Ziyue beckoned to indicate that she was okay.


    She turned around and walked back to her room. Just before she gave Chuan a call, a call from him


    came through.


    Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat. She drew deep breaths to calm herself down before answering the


    phone.


    "Chuan?"


    "Madam, pleasee to the hospital now. Boss... "


    "What happened to him?" Ziyue''s heart sank upon hearing Chuan mention the hospital. She staggered


    her feet and fell backward. Fortunately, the servant noticed Ziyue wasn''t looking quite right, so she


    chose to stay with her and caught her just in time before she injured herself.


    Chuan tried tofort her, "Boss only sustained a minor injury. You''ll see when you get here. I''ve


    already asked the driver to stand by at the gate for you."


    As if still worried, he added, "Don''t worry, it''s only a minor injury."


    "I see." Even though Chuan repeatedly soothed her troubled heart, Ziyue was still skeptical.


    People like Muchen and Chuan tend to y down the severity of incidents. That was their expertise.


    After changing her clothes, Ziyue saw that the driver was already waiting in the car.


    The driver opened the door for her and said politely, "Madam, please watch your step."


    The driver originated from Country J and only spoke Spanish.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but take a second look at the driver as she recalled the driver hailed from the


    countryside and spoke Spanish with an ent.


    The driver beamed a warm smile. His ent was neutral, probably because he had lived in the city for


    a long time and had lost his ent.


    Ziyue didn''t think much of it as she was eager to see Muchen. She urged the driver to speed up.


    The driver didn''t say much, but he did speed up quite a bit.


    Finally, after half an hour, the car stopped, and the driver said in a deep voice, "We''re here."


    Upon hearing his words, Ziyue wanted to leave the car.


    However, as she leaped out of the car, she felt a knock on the back of her head. She lost her vision and


    eventually passed out.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    In a daze, Ziyue caught a whiff of smoky smell.


    Muchen had quit smoking for a long time and wouldn''t smoke around Ziyue.


    She couldn''t stand the smoldering smoke and regained consciousness in an instant.


    All she saw was darkness.


    And her consciousness gradually returned.


    She wanted to go to the hospital and had already gotten into the driver''s car, but when she got off the


    car, she was knocked unconscious by someone.


    Thinking of this, she immediately became alert.


    The room was pitch ck and eerily silent. Ziyue looked around and cautiously asked, "Is anyone


    there?"


    There was no answer.


    She removed the nket to get out of bed. Just as she turned around to examine the surrounding, she


    saw a flickering spark in the darkness.


    Looking at the flickering spark, Ziyue presumed someone could be smoking nearby as she recalled the


    whiff of smoke, she smelled a moment ago.


    Ziyue tensed up a little. She profusely swallowed her saliva and asked inquisitively, "Who''s there?"


    The next moment, the tiny spark went out.


    Ziyue didn''t know who or where the other person was. The room was pitch-ck, and she didn''t know if


    other people were there.


    Ziyue didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Well, you''re awake. That was fast. The boys were lenient with you." A familiar feminine voice sounded


    from a corner.


    Ziyue unwittingly clenched her fists, "Gu Hanyan!"


    ''Pap!"


    Someone switched on the light, and the room was immediately lit up.


    Ziyue looked around and saw Hanyan sitting in the corner with her legs crossed.


    Hanyan wore a ck dress with shoulder-length hair. There were several cigarette butts in the ashtray


    on the low table beside her. She was shrouded with soft light, exuding a dreamy and enchanting vibe.


    Gu Hanyan was once a famous movie star. Compared to regr women, she was indeed elegant and


    captivating.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s you!" Ziyue''s furrowed.


    "Look at you. Why are you so surprised? Didn''t I warn you that we''d meet soon? "


    Hanyan stared at Ziyue, seemingly amused by Ziyue''s reaction. She smiled, rose on her feet, and


    walked towards Ziyue.


    Ziyue took two steps back and looked at her warily. "What do you want?"


    "Of course, I want to do good to help people." Hanyan smiled, but her expression was distant and cold.


    She hadn''t seen Gu Hanyan in a long time.


    They hadn''t met since Hanyan was handed over to Qin Yuchuan by Muchen.


    Yet, the fact that Hanyan had fled from the Mogwin Castle denoted that someone must have helped her


    to escape.


    Hanyan had found a powerful ally.


    Without external influence and help, Hanyan couldn''t have escaped from Mogwin Castle.


    Ziyue reminded herself not to underestimate Hanyan because she was a different person now.


    "Don''t try anything stupid. You may have escaped once, but there won''t be a second time!" Ziyue


    severely doubted Gu Hanyan''s words about wanting to help.


    Gu Hanyan didn''t say anything but sneer.


    Then, she turned around and left.


    Ziyue suddenly remembered that Muchen was still in the hospital and worried about him. As Hanyan


    strutted to the door, Ziyue stopped her from leaving.


    "You''d better let me go now while Muchen still hasn''t discovered I''m missing," Ziyue said, knowing that


    Gu Hanyan was wary of Muchen.


    Ziyue was adamant about leaving this ce and being with Muchen again. She must find a way and


    get out of here by hook and crook.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hanyan turned somber and glum at Ziyue''s warning. She lifted her chin and curled


    her lips into a smirk.


    "Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Do you really think you matter to Qin Muchen?"


    Hanyan''s voice echoed in the spacious room.


    Without giving Ziyue a chance to speak again, Hanyan shoved Ziyue aside and strutted out of the


    room.


    There was a guard by the door. He peeked into the room before locking the door again.


    Seeing that, Ziyue''s heart leaped into her throat. She ran to the door, relentlessly pounded, and


    screamed, "Gu Hanyan, let me out! Let me out! This is illegal detention. You can''t do this even if you


    have a powerful ally!"


    There was no response.


    Hanyan deliberately ignored Ziyue.


    Ziyue pulled her hair. Whenever she was anxious, she would instinctively grab and pull her hair.


    Ziyue folded her arms against her chest and anxiously paced around the room, trying to devise an


    escape n.


    Then, shebed through the entire room for a weapon but to no avail.


    There wasn''t even a clock in the room, let alone a phone.


    Ziyue didn''t even know what time it was, nor did she know Muchen''s health condition.


    Did they know she had been abducted by Hanyan?


    Would Muchen misunderstand her no-show for refusing to visit him at the hospital?


    Meanwhile, at the hospital. Chuan got off the phone with Ziyue. But he got shocked when he saw


    Muchen standing behind him.


    "Why did you get out of bed? The doctor had asked you to stay in bed." Chuan said frantically while


    supporting Muchen back to his bed.


    Muchen wore a hospital gown. He looked pale and weak.


    He had injured his internal organs from the ident. He was still under observation for possible


    surgery, but it was unlikely that he needed to undergo the knife.


    Just like what Chuan had told Ziyue over the phone. Muchen only sustained a minor injury.


    Muchen did not evade Chuan''s attempts to help him. He red at Chuan and asked, "Why did you call


    her?"


    Chuan was rmed by Muchen''s death stare and quickly retracted his arms.


    But Muchen did not seem to disapprove of Chuan''s initiative.


    In fact, Muchen asked again, "Is she arriving soon?"


    Chuan perceived Muchen''s notion and knew he wanted to see Ziyue. He propped Muchen with his


    body and said, "I have already asked the driver to pick up Madam. She will be here soon."


    Muchen raised an eyebrow but didn''t say much.


    There was yearning and anticipation in Muchen''s eyes.


    He had regretted not driving home. Else he wouldn''t have gotten into a car ident and ended up in


    the hospital in the middle of the night.


    But he red up again when he recalled that Ziyue would rather believe in Lu Shichu than him.


    Muchen sped up his pace while Chuan frantically said, "Boss, Boss¡­ Please slow down... don''t walk


    so fast..."

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Chuan felt as if he had aged ten years since he started working for such an erratic and unpredictable


    employer.


    He spent hours each day worrying about various things.


    Thankfully, they found Muchen lying quietly in bed.


    He was deep in thought as hey in bed.


    Chuan stood guard without breaking the silence.


    During this time, Ke came to visit once she had seen everything that needed her attention. However,


    she left as soon as she came when she saw how heavy the air was.


    Chuan could only pray that Ziyue would arrive soon.


    He found it difficult to breathe from the oppressive pressure that exuded from Muchen.


    Chuan waited and waited but to no avail.


    It had been more than an hour since he had spoken to Ziyue on the phone, and it didn''t take that long


    to get from home to the hospital.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The thought worried Chuan.


    Did something happen on her way here?


    It was no wonder it felt so tense in the room!


    Muchen growled.


    "Nan Chuan!"


    "I''m just about to call her and ask he where she is." Chuan immediately said and stood up to leave.


    When suddenly, the door opened.


    Chuan turned and saw that it was the chauffeur.


    His heart sank. "Where''s Mrs. Qin?"


    He gulped and stammered, "She told me to let the president know that she received a call saying there


    was an emergency on the way here and had to leave¡­"


    "She left after receiving a call?" Chuan squinted.


    "Yes¡­" Fearing they would not believe him, he quickly added, "It seemed quite important. She would


    have left without saying a word otherwise¡­"


    Chuan frowned and eyed the chauffeur.


    It was apparent that he did not believe him at all.


    He noticed the chauffeur dart a nce behind him. Chuan patted his head and thought, ''That''s it then.''


    It would have been fine if Ziyue could note, but the fact that she was on the way here and then


    decided something hade up and that she could not make it¡­ Muchen was about to blow his top


    off.


    He did not believe a word that the chauffeur said.


    He had known Ziyue for a while now and knew her through and through.


    She wasn''t stubborn. And if something important hade up, Muchen would be first in line.


    He deliberately left out how Muchen was when he had called her. He was worried that she would


    decide not toe because of all the fights she had been having with Muchen.


    He didn''t think that this would happen.


    "Send someone to look for her." Chuan heard Muchen''s order behind him.


    "Yes, sir." Chuan immediately obeyed.


    Muchen had heard the entire exchange between Chuan and the chauffeur. Muchen red at him,


    "You''ll pay if I find that you''re lying to me."


    Like Chuan, Muchen did not believe the chauffeur at all.


    He might have been jealous of the trust Ziyue shared with Shichu, but not once did he doubt that she


    cared for him.


    At least¡­ Muchen did not believe that she would choose not toe to see him for any reason after


    hearing that he had been hurt and hospitalized.


    ¡­


    Hanyan emerged from the room, fuming.


    Muchen and Ziyue needed to pay!


    The blessed life that she once had was all ruined because of them!


    Now she''s back!


    And she will make Muchen and Ziyue pay for what they did.


    She''ll make them suffer even if she has to destroy what little she has left to achieve it.


    "Miss Gu!"


    She wiped her face nk of all emotion and turned towards the voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "What will we do with that woman in the room?"


    The man could not hide his lecherous intents.


    Hanyan arched an eyebrow at him.


    She had almost forgotten that Ziyue was born with looks that could tempt any man.


    But¡­


    "I''ll let you know when it''s time to deal with her. But before then, no one is to touch her without my


    order." Hanyan red at him threateningly.


    "Okay, fine¡­" The man mumbled.


    Hanyan turned on her heel and went downstairs. She pulled out her phone and dialed a number.


    She called a few times, but they all went to voicemail.


    She was fuming. However, she patiently dialed until someone picked up.


    Finally, she got through.


    "Doctor Lu from K7? It is an honor." Said Hanyan slowly.


    I was already four in the morning. The sky will soon start to lighten.


    Shichu had gotten into the habit of waking up early in the morning due to his job.


    He had seen the first calle through.


    He had chosen to let it go to voicemail because it wasn''t a number he recognized as well as he could


    sense something suspicious was going on.


    Ultimately, he picked up because he thought it might be something important.


    It took him a while to recognize the voice.


    "It isn''tdylike to interrupt someone''s sleep, Miss Gu." Shichu got out of bed and opened the curtains.


    It was still barely light outside.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing your sleep, Doctor Lu. It''s just that¡­" She hesitated before adding, "I was


    afraid you might resent me if I did not let you know. It''s important that we get along as we are now


    working together."


    Shichu grew sullen when he heard her remind him that they were now ''working together''. "Do you have


    something to tell me? If not, I''m hanging up."


    His blunt rudeness angered her. "No wonder Ziyue chose Muchen over you. You''re too impatient." She


    sneered.


    Shichu was a careful man. It had been a while since anyonest saw Hanyan. There must be a reason


    for her phone call.


    None of which were good.


    He stiffened at Ziyue''s name.


    "What did you do to Ziyue?" His voice dropped to a growl. If he could, he would have killed her where


    she stood.


    "Oh, you sound like you''re quite close to her. Unfortunately for you, she''s a married woman. Doctor Lu,


    are you trying to drive a wedge into their marriage?" Hanyan started to giggle.


    Anyone else would find herughter charming, but not Shichu.


    "You better make sure she''s okay. Otherwise, you won''t live to see tomorrow."

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    From what she had said, Shichu could roughly guess what Hanyan may have done to Ziyue.


    He knew better than anyone else what had gone down between Hanyan and Ziyue.


    If Hanyan had managed to kidnap Ziyue, then she would have been in big trouble.


    Hanyan paled slightly at Shichu''s threat.


    "Hah. As expected of the distinguished Doctor Lu." She said coldly, "I haven''t told you anything, yet


    you''ve guessed correctly that I have Ziyue."


    "Get to the point." Shichu knew there was a reason why she had called him.


    Hanyan stopped beating around the bush and got to it, "Come over, and I''ll let her leave with you."


    Shichu immediately hung up, got changed, and headed out.


    ¡­


    Su Ziyue grew calmer with every passing second.


    She thought back to what Chuan sounded like when he had called her. He wasn''t really that anxious.


    That meant that Muchen wasn''t too hurt,


    Right now, she was more focused on when will Chuan and Muchen find out that Hanyan had abducted


    her and when they would rescue her.


    Ziyue saw that the sky had started to brighten.


    The city was starting to wake up. Dawn was breaking.


    But¡­


    There was a loud crash. The door swung open.


    Ziyue turned in shock towards the sound. She frowned when she saw who it was.


    "Ziyue!"


    Shichu called out her name as soon as he entered and made his way to where she was.


    He hurried over and stopped in front of her. Putting both hands on her shoulders, he asked, "Are you


    okay?"


    Ziyue was more confused than ever. "I''m okay." She shook her head slowly.


    She did not expect that Shichu would be the one to save her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Disbelief, confusion, doubt¡­


    These emotions filled her and consumed her.


    She looked up just in time to see Hanyan leaning against the doorframe behind him. Hanyan seemed


    to be enjoying the show.


    She looked back at Shichu and shrugged his hands away.


    Shichu immediately realized that Ziyue was not happy to see him. In fact, she seemed suspicious.


    Shichu''s chest tightened. He suppressed his emotions so she would not see them and said, "We''ll talk


    about it after we''re out of here."


    His concern for her was no different from before.


    While she did not know what rtionship Shichu had with Hanyan, she understood that leaving this


    ce took priority.


    She nodded at him.


    Shichu let out the breath he had been holding in relief. No matter how Ziyue may doubt him, she will


    always have a special ce in his heart.


    Shichu dragged her out. As they passed Hanyan at the door, she smirked, "You take care now."


    There was something about the way she said it. It made Ziyue''s skin crawl.


    Ziyue turned back to look at her, but Shichu tugged at her hand. Before she could say anything to


    Hanyan, Shichu had dragged her out.


    Once out of the room, she turned to see that there was a room number next to the door. She now


    understood that she was in a hotel.


    Ziyue shook his hand away once they were out of the hotel. "Why are you here?" She asked coldly.


    People were fickle. While Ziyue trusted Shichu with almost anything, Muchen had nted doubts in her


    mind.


    Trust is like paper. Once it''s crumpled, it can''t be perfect again.


    Shichu did not show an ounce of panic.


    "I''m here to save you." He smiled gently at her.


    Ziyue''s lips tightened to a line. "You''re here to save me? Weren''t you here for a seminar? You arrived


    before Muchen did. Are your sources really that quick?"


    The sky brightened a lot quicker in summer.


    They stood at the entrance of the hotel for a while. It was lighter out now. The early morning rays


    illuminated Shichu''s changing expression.


    "Why couldn''t I find you before Muchen?" He looked at her sullenly.


    Ziyue wanted to say something but didn''t know what.


    He was right. Why was it a big deal that he had found her before Muchen?


    "I''m sorry." Ziyue looked away to hide her embarrassment.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go home and rest. I''m sure you haven''t been able to sleep a wink." Shichu rxed. He


    nced at his watch.


    Ziyue wasn''t as calm as Shichu. She remembered what Muchen had told her before.


    Shichu, neat and gentle as always, stood in front of her. She stared at him nkly.


    They had known each other for years. How was Ziyue supposed to believe that K7''s leader was


    Shichu? How was it possible that he was the one who infected Muchen with that frenzy-inducing virus?


    How could he be behind the attempts at Muchen''s life?!


    "Shichu, I¡­"


    Ziyue wanted to ask him something but was interrupted by someone calling her name.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    She didn''t need to turn to know that it was Nan Ke.


    She spun around happily to see Ke standing not far away from where she was.


    Further behind her were Chuan and¡­ Muchen!


    Her eyes widened when she saw Muchen.


    Why was he here? Wasn''t he supposed to be at the hospital?


    Now that Muchen was here, she could care less about her conversation with Shichu.


    She stepped around Shichu and walked right up to Muchen.


    She had not noticed until now that Muchen was still wearing a hospital gown with his suit jacket over it.


    Thebination would have looked odd on anyone else but not on Muchen. For some reason, he


    managed to make it work.


    "Where were you hurt?" Ziyue reached out for his hand.


    Just as she was about to touch him, he brushed her away.


    She did not expect him to react in that manner.


    Ziyue immediately understood that Muchen had misunderstood something.


    "I had to¡­"


    "This was the emergency you were talking about? We spent all night looking for you, and here we find


    you flirting with him in front of a hotel?!" He jabbed a finger usatorily at Shichu while ring at her. If


    looks could kill, she would have been vaporized where she stood.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    Ziyue''s happiness at seeing Muchen was instantly extinguished.


    She stared at him nkly. "What did you just say?" She frowned.


    When had she been flirting with Shichu in front of the hotel?


    What emergency was he talking about?


    Muchen sneered at her. That look was foreign to Ziyue.


    "You know exactly what I said." He was not going to repeat himself. He still had his pride.


    He was not going to ask her why she had chosen to meet Shichu instead of visiting him at the hospital.


    He would definitely not do it with Shichu standing within hearing distance.


    Ziyue''s heart sank. Her lips tightened. "I don''t know what you''re thinking about, but it''s not what it looks


    like. How long have we been together? Shouldn''t you have more faith in me?"


    Shichu could hear every single word they were saying.


    He had been wondering what Hanyan''s n was for abducting Ziyue, yet she had left her unharmed


    and asked him to take her away.


    It was the worst timing for Muchen to appear when he did.


    Hell hath no fury than a woman scorned.


    This was a massive misunderstanding.


    So what if it became a slightly bigger misunderstanding?


    Anyone could tell how much Muchen cared for Ziyue.


    Anyone, no matter how strong they were, had their weaknesses.


    The side effects of the antidote for virus K1LU73 weren''t as visible on Muchen as they would be on


    someone else. But that was because there wasn''t much that triggered a strong emotion from Muchen


    and his incredible self-control.


    Apart from the asional violent outburst, he more or less behaved normally.


    But even if he wanted to, he couldn''t control how he reacted to anything that concerned his rtionship


    with Ziyue.


    When it came to that, even if he did nothing else, Ziyue wasn''t going to let him treat her that way.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ziyue turned away from him. She did not want to look at Muchen. Her hand clenched tightly into a fist


    at her side.


    She did not want to make it a habit to exin herself to Muchen whenever he used her of


    something.


    There was a long pause where Muchen did not say anything.


    She looked at him in confusion only to see him topple backward.


    Ziyue''s eyes widened. "Muchen!" She screamed.


    She leaped forwards to catch him.


    But he was much too tall and heavy for her slight figure. Wrapping an arm around his shoulder and


    supporting his head with her other hand, she slid onto the ground with him.


    "Boss!"


    Chuan and Ke immediately ran over.


    Ziyue looked down at Muchen''s closed eyes. His skin was pale and lifeless. His lips were drawn tight.


    Both of his muscr arms were hanging limply on either side of his body. He looked as if he had one


    foot in the grave.


    Ziyue was in shock. He waspletely fine a second ago. How is it possible that he had fainted all of a


    sudden?


    "Muchen? What''s wrong? Wake up¡­" Ziyue called out his name in panic.


    Chuan turned and yelled at the men that came with them. "What are you doing? Help the Boss into the


    car. We''re going back to the hospital."


    The men immediately leaped into action after Chuan yelled at them. They ran over and helped him into


    the car.


    Ziyue was about to get in after him when Shichu called out for her.


    "Ziyue."


    Ziyue nced back at him and quickly said, "We''ll talk about this next time."


    Without waiting for his response, she got into the car.


    Shichu''s jaw was clenched tight.


    In Ziyue''s book, he could neverpare to Muchen.


    If only¡­


    A thought suddenly came to Shichu, and it showed on his face. He took a deep breath and turned. To


    his surprise, Hanyan was behind him. He wondered how long she had been there.


    Hanyan smirked. "I feel bad for you. You grew up with Ziyue and could have been childhood


    sweethearts. How could Muchen, who appeared halfway,pare to that?"


    "Hah." Shichu snorted. "Aren''t you the same? You''ve known Muchen for years, and he has never


    spared you a second nce. I feel much better about my situation whenpared to you."


    Shichu seemed harmless and gentle, but he could be ruthless when the situation called for it.


    He wasn''t someone she could push around.


    Hanyan felt as if he had just stabbed her. Her expression soured. "You¡­" She growled.


    She held her breath as if she had more to say, but nothing came out.


    Shichu hadn''t spent much time with Hanyan, but he understood how she thought.


    Hanyan''s beauty was undeniable. She was the kind of woman who any other man would die for a


    chance to take her out.


    But he knew how calctive she was. It was the reason -no matter how beautiful she may be, he


    wasn''t the slightest bit interested in her.


    In any case, he had already fallen hard for Ziyue.


    At the thought of Ziyue, Shichu red hard at Hanyan. "I don''t care what you n to do with Muchen,


    but if youy a single finger on Ziyue, you''ll have me to answer to!" He spat out.


    Hanyan was looking at him scornfully outwardly, but inside, she felt intimidated.


    Shichu red at her threateningly before leaving.


    Hanyan clenched her fists. Her heart filled with contempt.


    "Presumptuous piece of sh*t!" She spat out when Shichu had finally disappeared from sight.


    She couldn''t deny that Shichu and Muzhen were both remarkable men. They were also men that she


    could not bend.


    But so what if she couldn''t bend them? She will bend Ziyue.


    Ziyue was a woman.


    Women understood other women.


    Shichu treated her like precious ss, but she barely spared him a nce.


    Muzhen, on the other hand, forced her to ingest an abortion pill. He did all sorts of horrible things to


    her. There was no way she could have forgotten all of these.


    Just wait!


    ¡­


    At the hospital.


    Ziyue sat outside the operating theatre. Her eyes stayed fixed on the door. She stayed that way for a


    long time, not daring to look away.


    Ke approached her with a ss of water. "You should at least drink some water if you''re refusing to


    eat."


    Ziyue did not eat the breakfast Ke had bought earlier.


    "Thank you." Ziyue turned towards her and took the ss. After taking a sip, she went back to staring


    at the door.


    Noticing what she was staring at, Keforted her, "Rx. The doctor said that he''ll be fine."

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    "Yeah." Ziyue nodded.


    Ke took in Ziyue''s nk stare and knew that she had not heard a word she said.


    She turned to Chuan, standing at the other end. Chuan nodded toward the operating room and then


    shook his head.


    Chuan was telling her that anything they needed to talk about could wait until after Muchen''s surgery.


    Ke had wanted to ask about this morning''s events.


    Ziyue had been missing all night, and they found her standing in front of a hotel with Shichu. She was


    wearing the same clothes as yesterday and waspletely unharmed.


    It didn''t make sense for her to be unharmed if she had been abducted. Otherwise, why would they


    even bother?


    Even if the person had abducted her and she had to remain unharmed to achieve their purpose, it did


    not exin Shichu''s appearance.


    They had searched for her all night before receiving a tip saying she was at the hotel. Was Shichu


    more powerful than Muzhen?


    Otherwise, how would it exin Shichu finding her before Muzhen did?


    All the evidence was staring them right in the face. They needed to ept it no matter how unpleasant


    the truth was. Maybe the truth was as the chauffeur had said: Ziyue had left of her own will.


    She had left for an entire night and had been together with Shichu.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    They couldn''t help but doubt Ziyue.


    Ziyue realized that Ke had been staring at her all this while. "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "Nothing¡­" Ke immediately replied.


    Suddenly, the door to the operating room opened.


    Ziyue didn''t have time to examine the difort on Ke''s face. She turned towards the door and hurried


    over. "How is he, doctor?" She urgently asked.


    "He wasn''t doing well. Combined with his going outst night without getting the okay from the hospital,


    he is a lot worse than before. It isn''t life-threatening, but we''ll need to see if it''ll affect him in the long


    run¡­"


    The doctor did not look happy.


    He disliked patients who did not follow instructions, as well as families who did not care about the


    patient''s well-being.


    Muchen was a VIP, and when he was admittedst night, the chief ordered them to ensure he was well


    looked after.


    However, he had snuck out in the middle of the night to look for his wife.


    This must be the rumored wife.


    "Okay¡­ I understand. Thank you, doctor." Hearing that he wasn''t in any danger, the knot in her


    stomach loosened.


    Watching how seriously she was taking this, the doctor felt better. However, he still made it a point to


    give her strict orders, "He''ll wake soon after they take him back to his room. All of you will need to keep


    an eye on him. Make sure nothing like before happens again."


    Ziyue immediately nodded and thanked him. "We''ll keep an eye on him. Thank you so much."


    ¡­


    Muchen was wheeled back to his room.


    Chuan had gone to ask the doctor for a more detailed understanding of Muchen''s condition. With Ziyue


    watching Muchen, he decided to leave to take care of some other issues.


    Even though there were some misunderstandings between Muchen and Ziyue, Muchen seemed to be


    quite upset with her.


    But he knew that however things may be, Ziyue was Muchen''s life.


    As long as Ziyue was there with him, whether he or Ke stayed didn''t matter.


    He left Muchen without a worry.


    Ziyue sat next to the bed.


    The anesthesia had not worn off yet. Muchen was still asleep.


    Muchen was deathly pale against the white sheets. His eyes were closed, and his lips were void of any


    color.


    He might never wake up.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but worry even though the doctor had told her he wasn''t in any danger.


    She reached out to stroke his paled cheek. She bit her lip to keep herself from making any noise.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    She heard Ke''s soft voice behind her.


    Ziyue turned to her. She looked at her, silently asking her if she needed anything.


    Ke nced at Muchen lying still on the bed and walked out the door.


    Ziyue was confused. She followed Muchen out.


    Once outside, Ziyue took care to close the door quietly. "Was there something you wanted to ask me


    before when we were outside the operating room?"


    Ke stiffened before nodding, "Yes."


    "What is it?" Ziyue stared hard at Ke. She knew what Ke had wanted to ask her.


    "You and that man¡­" Realizing that it sounded usatory, she paused before continuing, "I heard


    from my brother that you grew up together with him. The both of you are still really good friends."


    "That''s right." Ziyue did not deny it.


    Ke did not know how to broach the subject.


    Ziyue wasn''t like the people that Muchen would have her interrogate. Although Chuan and she cared


    for Muchen and Ziyue, it wasn''t their ce to ask about their rtionship¡­


    Noticing Ke''s difort, Ziyue smiled at her, "The reason why I couldn''test night is not that I


    was with someone else. I''ll exin everything once Muchen wakes up."


    Keughed ufortably, "Then¡­ I''ll better head out. I''ll leave some of my men to stand guard. If you


    need anything, just let them know." Ke scratched her head.


    She sped off.


    Ziyue smiled as she watched her leave.


    She went back inside. Muchen had not woken up.


    She felt exhausted after having not slept a wink the night before. Afraid she''d fall asleep and miss


    Muchen waking up, she sshed her face with cold water to refresh herself.


    But that did nothing to keep her awake.


    She sat by his bed and stared at Muchen. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Finally, she slumped


    over on his bed and fell asleep.


    She woke up to something cold touching her face. She didn''t know how long she had been asleep.


    Ziyue yawned and sat up.


    She looked up and saw Muchen''s dark eyes on her.


    His fingers slid from her face.


    Ziyue was immediately alert. She clutched his hands in happiness. "You''re finally awake!"


    His icy cold hand caught her attention. She rubbed his hands between hers. "Why¡­ Why are your


    hands so cold? I''ll go call the doctor." She worried over him.


    She stood up and went to call the doctor.


    She hadn''t noticed that Muchen had not said a single word to her since he had woken up.


    The doctor was quick to arrive. He gave Muchen a quick once-over before leaving.


    It was just the two of them left in the room. Muchen was still very pale. She shivered under his nk


    stare.


    "Qin Muchen, you¡­" She wanted to exinst night''s events. But it didn''t seem right to talk about it


    when he had just woken up.


    Muchen stared at her for a long time before finally saying something.


    It was just two words. "Get out."


    The cold, emotionless order to get out was like someone had dumped a bucket of ice water all over


    Ziyue.

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    Ziyue was stunned. She bit her lip and froze.


    Muchen''s face darkened. He narrowed his eyes and asked Ziyue, "Did you not hear what I said?"


    Ziyue felt guilty when she saw Muchen like that.


    But Muchen felt less distressed when he realized that Ziyue had gotten hurt because of him.


    Muchen had always been temperamental. Moreover, he did not like Shichu. He had told her that


    Shichu might be Gricy''s K7 team leader.


    So when he saw Ziyue with Shichu, he could not control his anger.


    Ziyue had initially felt angry toward him for doubting her. But she felt so much better when she thought


    of it the other way.


    "Is there anything you''d like to eat?" Ziyue raised her head and smiled at Muchen as if nothing had


    happened.


    The doctor had told them that Muchen could have liquid food tomorrow, so Ziyue wanted to make him


    something he was craving.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and sighed in relief.


    Don''t take him to heart. He isn''t able to control his temper now. Ziyueforted herself.


    Muchen stared at her for a while before closing his eyes to rest.


    Ziyue did not wake him up. She waited quietly beside him.


    But she could not stay awake long because she hadn''t slept all night.


    She held her head with one hand and began to nod off.


    At that moment, Muchen, who was asleep, opened his eyes.


    Ziyue looked exhausted to him. Without hesitating, he reached out and held Ziyue''s head.


    With Muchen''s support, Ziyue finally felt morefortable and naturally fell asleep.


    Muchen watched her sleep quietly. He slowly lowered his hand, supporting her head until it rested on


    the bed.


    He stared at her for a few moments before he removed his hand. Then, he slowly pushed himself up


    and reached for his phone at his bedside.


    He took his phone and called Chuan.


    The call got connected a long whileter.


    Chuan sounded a little surprised when he answered the call. "Boss?"


    He had worked for Muchen for many years. So he naturally knew what he should do now that his boss


    was unavable for work.


    Something urgent must have popped out for Muchen to call him.


    Muchen spoke in a low voice. "Find Shichu and bring him to me."


    "Huh?" Chuan thought he had misheard Muchen.


    Although they had always been suspicious of Shichu, they never did anything because of Ziyue.


    Yet Muchen wanted him to catch Shichu now.


    "Can you do it? I will get someone else to do it if you can''t." Muchen did not give Chuan time to think at


    all. His voice deepened.


    Chuan could hear Muchen''s dissatisfaction and quickly answered, "All right, I get it."


    ¡­


    Muchen did not speak to Ziyue for a week.


    However, he did not refuse Ziyue''s care.


    He would eat the food Ziyue made and let Ziyue clean his body. They looked all right like they were in


    the past.


    Chuan and Ke, who visited Muchen asionally, could feel the awkwardness between Ziyue and


    Muchen.


    Muchen, especially, seemed weird.


    Muchen did not speak to any of them for the whole week.


    It was as if he had be dumb.


    But he would still listen to Chuan and Ke''s work reports. His responses were merely nodding or


    shaking of his head.


    Today was the day Muchen would get discharged from the hospital. Ke and Chuan came.


    Even Xiyi came.


    Xiyi looked at Muchen as soon as he entered the ward.


    Muchen raised his head and saw Xiyi.


    The two exchanged nces, and Xiyi could not help but frown.


    Aplicated expression filled his face before he greeted Muchen. "Mr. Qin."


    Muchen nodded solemnly.


    After Ziyue tidied Muchen''s belongings, she helped him put on his coat. Then, she helped him out.


    But before they could go further, Muchen pulled away from her hold. Ziyue quickly turned around and


    looked at him. She watched as Muchen held her hand.


    Ziyue was taken aback for a while. Then, she smiled.


    They went back to the vi together. Ziyue brought Muchen back to his room to rest.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She saw Xiyi at the door as soon as she left Muchen''s room.


    Xiyi was waiting for her.


    Ziyue was surprised. "Dr. Mo."


    "Where is Mr. Qin?" Xiyi peeked through the gap in the ajar door.


    Muchen is nowhere to be seen.


    "He needs proper rest. Let him have some rest." Ziyue closed the door as she spoke.


    Xiyi nodded solemnly.


    Ziyue closed the door and walked down the stairs with Xiyi. "Dr. Mo, do you have anything on your


    mind?"


    "How did Mr. Qin¡­ Get into an ident?"


    "I''m not sure." Only then Ziyue realized that she had never asked Muchen about his ident.


    Xiyi hesitated before speaking, "Mrs. Qin, did you and Mr. Qin fight recently?"


    His question took Ziyue by surprise.


    But Ziyue knew that Xiyi was a tactful person. He would not ask about someone else''s private life out of


    the blue.


    Ziyue pursed her lips quietly in tacit agreement.


    Xiyi''s face turned solemn once more. "Do you still remember the side effects of ''K1LU73,'' which I told


    you before?"


    "Yeah¡­" Ziyue''s face turned pale instantly. She understood what Xiyi was trying to say immediately.


    "Mr. Qin has always been a collected person. He has a strong ability to control himself. But¡­" Xiyi


    turned to Ziyue and looked at her.


    "Are you implying that I was the one who triggered his side effects¡­"


    Xiyi had told her about the side effects of ''K1LU73'' before.


    But she never took caution of it because Muchen always acted as usual.


    "What if I exin it to him properly? Will it be fine then?" She thought Muchen acted like that because


    he had misunderstood her and Shichu.


    "It depends on his opinion about you two. If it''s the same as I predicted, we cannot treat him like a


    normal person."


    But Xiyi did not tell Ziyue that Muchen was already behaving abnormally. It was indisputable that he


    was entirely affected by the side effects of ''K1LU73''.

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    After Ziyue sent Xiyi off, she stood in the yard for a while before returning to the bedroom.


    But when she arrived at the bedroom, Muchen was nowhere to be seen.


    Ziyue was shocked. "Qin Muchen!"


    No one answered her. The bathroom was empty too.


    Muchen was still lying on the bed when she went out with Xiyi. Where did he disappear to in such a


    short time? Where could he have gone?


    Ziyue started panicking.


    She turned around and quickly ran out. But just as she was about to open the door, she saw a figure


    standing by the door, towering over her.


    She raised her head and saw Muchen.


    "Where did you go?"


    Muchen asked before she could ask him.


    Ziyue looked at his emotionless face. She took a moment to regain herself before answering, "I was


    sending Doctor Mo off."


    "What did he say?" Muchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were cold as ice.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and answered, "Nothing."


    She noticed Muchen narrowing his eyes right after she answered him.


    He always acted like this before he was about to get angry.


    "I asked him about your health condition," Ziyue exined briefly.


    Then, she raised her eyes and stared into Muchen''s eyes. There was aplicated look in his dark


    and mysterious eyes.


    Ziyue suddenly thought about what Xiyi had said. Her heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "Where did


    you go?"


    "I went to meet a friend," Muchen answered. He did not seem eager to return to the bedroom.


    A hint of doubt shed across Ziyue''s face. She could feel that something was amiss about Muchen''s


    tone. She asked, "A friend?"


    Where was he going to see his friend? He was at home!


    Perhaps Xiyi''s words had made her more cautious because she now felt everything Muchen did and


    said was weird.


    A dim light sparkled in Muchen''s eyes. "You know him too. Let me bring you to meet him."


    "Who is it?"


    Muchen did not answer her. He pulled her hand and walked downstairs.


    Ziyue feared she would aggravate his injury if she struggled, so she followed him obsequiously.


    His grip was so tight one could never tell that he was wounded.


    Nevertheless, Ziyue could not help but worry. "Slow down."


    Muchen ignored her. He brought her to the basement.


    When they reached the door of the basement, Muchen finally stopped.


    Ziyue was astounded when she saw the door of the basement. "Why¡­ Why have you brought me


    here?"


    Muchen gave an evil smile. He stretched his hand out to push the basement door.


    It was pitch dark in the basement. Ziyue squinted her eyes, trying to adjust to the surrounding.


    The next second, she heard a flick of the switch, and the basement was instantly lit up.


    The basement was sparsely furnished. There were a few chairs, stools, and some misceneous


    belongings.


    Amid the belongings was a person who got bound to a chair.


    Ziyue slowly approached the person. He looked familiar to her.


    The person slowly raised his head as she walked towards him.


    When Ziyue saw his face, she could not help but gasp in shock. "Shichu!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Hah!"


    Muchen snorted.


    Ziyue turned to Muchen and stared at him with disbelief. She stretched her finger and pointed at


    Shichu, "Why did you tie him up?"


    Muchen ignored Ziyue. He walked towards Shichu and asked calmly. "Are you going to tell me what I


    need to know today?"


    Ziyue noticed Shichu''s paleplexion. She marched towards Muchen furiously and grabbed his arm.


    She demanded, "What do you want him to tell you?"


    Muchen continued to ignore Ziyue. He went on with his interrogation with Shichu. "Who is Lagos?"


    "Are you crazy? Why would he know Lagos?" Ziyue could tell that Shichu had already been locked up


    in this ce for a few days by the poor state he was in now.


    Muchen sneered. "Am I crazy?"


    "If I were crazy, this lover of yours would be crazy too! Why don''t you ask him if he knows Lagos? See


    if he dares tell you about it!"


    Muchen leaned closely towards Ziyue. He looked the same as she remembered. But the look on his


    face was menacing, and his voice was icy cold.


    Ziyue could not help but shiver.


    "That''s nonsense!" Ziyue''s first response was to refute the usation that Shichu was her lover.


    "Oh? Is he not your lover?" Muchenughed.


    Muchen was handsome and usually had a charming smile. But one could tell that the smile on his face


    was merely a fa?ade.


    "We should talk about this in private." Ziyue nced at Shichu, then tried to bring Muchen away from


    the basement.


    She did not want to fight with Muchen in front of Shichu.


    "Why should we? Are you afraid that he would deny his ties with Gricy?" Muchen leaned into her and


    stroked her face.


    His palm felt rough but carried a tinge of warmth.


    Ziyue could not help but startle for a while.


    However, the next moment, Muchen turned around and aimed a hefty kick at Shichu.


    "Cough¡­" Shichu fell to the ground and started coughing profusely.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ziyue widened her eyes in shock. She quickly rushed towards Shichu to help


    him up.


    Shichu was tied to the chair, so he could not support himself, and it took Ziyue a lot of effort to help him


    up.


    After she helped Shichu up, she started to untie her.


    Nevertheless, Shichu stopped her, "Ziyue."


    Ziyue paused for a moment before speaking gently, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that he had captured you."


    However, she could feel the air get colder as she continued to untie him.


    She did not know how Muchen would react now, but she could not ignore Shichu either. She could only


    continue untying Shichu, despite the chilling air around Muchen.


    Shichu looked into Ziyue''s eyes and spoke weakly. "What he said is true."


    Ziyue was stunned for a moment. Shichu had confirmed the truth about everything Muchen said to her.


    Ziyue''s hand stopped immediately. She was too stunned to move at this point.


    She raised her head to look at Shichu. The shock in her eyes was evident as she withdrew her hands


    and clenched them tightly. A few momentster, she asked, "What¡­ What did you say?"


    Shichu''s initially exhausted face looked even paler. His eyes dimmed as he admitted, "I''m the team


    leader of K7."


    Although his voice was not loud, it sounded like roaring thunder in Ziyue''s ears.


    She took a few steps backward. Her eyes reddened, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. "Were


    you the one who instructed Yannan to feed Muchen with ''L1U73'' in the mountains?"


    "¡­Yes."


    The person she had trusted the most had almost killed the love of her life.


    "You¡­" Ziyue swallowed hard. She opened her mouth, but words would note out.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    All the hesitation and uncertainty she had felt in the past immediately disappeared.


    She had always thought Shichu had never changed.


    But he changed the most.


    What Shichu did was worse than the Su Family.


    She was the only target of the Su Family. But Shichu wanted to kill Muchen.


    The virus was too deadly. Ziyue could hardly believe Shichu had done this out of confusion.


    Shichu was older than her. Moreover, he was mature and careful, like Muchen.


    He had always considered carefully before making any decisions.


    She was certain that he wanted Muchen dead.


    The whole room fell into dead silence.


    It was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breaths.


    Ziyue calmed herself down before turning towards Muchen. "Can you please excuse us? I would like to


    have a few words with him in private."


    It sounded like an earnest plea. However, the disappointment in her eyes was evident.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and cast a nonchnt nce at Shichu.


    Then, he walked out quietly.


    He closed the door after him. The atmosphere in the room became awkward once more.


    The look in Ziyue''s eyes was cold as she asked, "Why did you do it?"


    She had turned to Shichu for help when Muchen''s condition worsened, and she did not know what to


    do. She was afraid she might cause him trouble, so she did not tell him much about what had


    happened.


    But she had never expected Shichu to be the main culprit for Muchen''s health condition!


    She could not imagine how Shichu could bear watching her get anxious about Muchen.


    Shichu was now half-tied to the chair. He looked haggard and embarrassed.


    He raised his head and looked at Ziyue. He smiled, "I did it out of convenience."


    Some feelings cannot be stopped.


    He had known Ziyue since he was young and had fallen in love with her since. He could not let go of


    her.


    The thought of killing Muchen did note to him overnight. Shichu knew it too.


    Nobody knew who he was. Moreover, Yannan, the only subordinate who knew, was dead. If Muchen


    really died, Ziyue wouldn''t have known he was the culprit.


    Ziyue might get upset if Muchen died. But she still had Zixi. She would get through it.


    Then, Ziyue might even ept his love one day.


    However, Shichu had gotten impatient atst. He sent Ziyue an email when Muchen''s condition


    worsened. That made Muchen raise his suspicion against Shichu.


    Shichu knew Muchen was a spiteful person. He would make Shichu die with him if he could.


    Shichu was worried that Muchen would tell Ziyue everything. Even if Ziyue trusted him, Chuan would


    still keep an eye on him. Then, one day, Ziyue would find out about everything.


    So after some consideration, Shichu gave Ziyue the antidote for the virus. He did not wish for Ziyue to


    hate him forever.


    Sure enough, Ziyue had lost her trust in him now. But she did not hate him.


    Shichu knew Ziyue too well.


    Everything had turned out better than he expected.


    "I feel like I don''t know you at all, Shichu." Tears filled Ziyue''s eyes. But she did not let them fall.


    Shichu.


    Shichu smiled weakly. He might never hear Ziyue call him anymore.


    "Our motto of survival is to do anything we can to achieve our goal!"


    Ziyue shouted in rage. "Nonsense! How could you do this? You are a doctor! You are meant to save


    lives! What is human life to you?"


    Besides his attempt to kill Muchen, Ziyue was more upset about his selfishness. How could he treat a


    human being like that? How could he kill anyone as he wanted?


    Although he failed, he did not sound guilty at all.


    He was not the kind and sweet Shichu she knew.


    "I''ve worked for Gricy for two years. You should know how ruthless they are." Shichu continued


    breaking Ziyue''s heart even more as he spoke.


    Ziyue frowned hard. She looked angry and confused. But soon, she regained herposure and said


    calmly. "This isn''t you at all! Why would you join Gricy? Did you get into any trouble?"


    Shichu was born into a family of doctors. The Lu Family was well-known in the medical industry.


    Shichu was the only son in his family. Moreover, his family was powerful. He did not have to join Gricy.


    "Don''t be so na?ve. I''m not necessarily the person you think I am. You are twenty-four this year, not


    three. You should believe what you see. Why are you so stupid?"


    Shichu''s voice slowly became cold and stern. The look on his face had turned sinister too.


    Ziyue had never seen Shichu like this.


    She refused to hear him out anymore. She yelled at him. "Shut up!"


    Then, she bit her lip and ran out.


    The sinister look on Shichu''s face immediately disappeared after Ziyue left.


    How could there be such a kind heart in this cruel world? She even asked if he had gotten into trouble


    after he had done something so unforgivable toward her.


    He was not as humanitarian as she thought he was.


    Although joining Gricy wasn''t his initial intention, he could not control himselfter.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He did not expect to stay alive after being captured by Muchen. So, perhaps he could still teach Ziyue


    onest lesson in life.


    No one would stay the same forever in this world.


    Do not trust anyone easily.


    Even the closest person to you.


    ¡­


    Ziyue ran out of the basement. She could no longer control the heartache, so she held onto the garden


    fence and cried hard.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her.


    She turned around quickly, just to find Muchen behind her.


    She wiped the tears on her face and choked, "Can¡­ Can you let him go?"


    Her face was red from her wiping her tears. She looked devastated.


    But she was pleading for another man earnestly.


    "Why should I let him go? To give him another chance to drug me again?" Muchen replied Ziyue coldly.


    Ziyue knew that it was an absurd request for her to make.


    But I could not bear watching Shichu die. After all, we had grown up together since we were young.


    Moreover¡­


    "Let him go. I will never see him anymore."

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    Muchen seemed to be amused by her words. He lifted the corner of his lips and sneered.


    He looked increasingly sinister as the smile on his face grew wider.


    Ziyue frowned slightly. She repeated herself. "I''m serious!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Muchen shoved both hands into his pocket. He looked ignorant.


    The next moment, his facial muscles clenched, and he reached out his hand to squeeze Ziyue''s chin.


    He red at her from a higher angle. He looked menacing as he spoke coldly, "I shall do whatever I


    want to him! You have no say!"


    You have no say¡­


    Ziyue had never expected him to say something like this. Her chin hurt so much from his grip that she


    could only manage to choke out a word, "You¡­"


    Muchen brushed her lips lightly with his thumb, then kissed her gently. He slowly released his grip. The


    look on his face became less menacing as he spoke with a low voice. "Be more obedient. Perhaps I


    will let him go when I''m in a better mood."


    Ziyue studied Muchen quietly with her lips pursed.


    Muchen had been acting weirdly since returning from the hospital after his surgery. He did not speak to


    anyone. The way he carried himself, as well as his forever-menacing expression now, made it


    impossible for anyone to guess his mood.


    More importantly, he seemed¡­ not to care about her anymore.


    Could it be side effects from ''K1LU73'', which Xiyi had mentioned to her before?


    He had told her that the guinea pigs involved in the experimental studies of the virus had gone crazy


    and killed each other.


    Should she feel relieved that Muchen had only changed his personality and not gone crazy?


    She could not find any reason to convince Muchen now.


    But she could not watch Shichu die.


    She could not let Shichu die no matter what.


    However, she knew Muchen would most probably chase her out if she continued speaking for Shichu


    now.


    Ziyue forced a smile. "Alright."


    She had no choice but to obey him since she could not guess his thoughts now.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her momentarily before letting her go. Then, he headed


    straight to the bedroom.


    Ziyue followed him. She thought she should help him as he had justpleted his surgery.


    Muchen stopped suddenly. He frowned and nced at her. "It was a minor surgery. It''s not like I got


    crippled and can''t walk. Why do you have to hold onto me?"


    He stretched his hand out to pull Ziyue''s hand away.


    Ziyue held tightly onto his arm. "I''m not holding onto you. I just want to be closer to you."


    Thanks to Muchen''s training, she did not blush anymore when she said embarrassing stuff like this.


    Muchen raised his eyebrows and stared at her. He seemed pleased.


    Ziyue lowered her head in embarrassment. She tugged onto his arm and said, "Come on, let''s return to


    the bedroom."


    The next moment, Muchen lifted her and carried her.


    Ziyue squealed in surprise. Muchen teased her, "You''d be closer to me this way."


    "You are crazy! Put me down!" Ziyue did not dare to move. She was afraid that she might tear his


    wound.


    He had just got discharged from the hospital today. Although he could walk and eat like usual, his


    wound needed some time to heal. He was not supposed to carry her. The doctor had cautioned him not


    to carry heavy stuff.


    Muchen lowered his head to look at her. His footsteps were firm, and his face was calm as he said,


    "You said you wanted to be closer to me."


    "¡­" Ziyue did not know how to answer him.


    Atst, Ziyue had no choice but to let him carry her into the bedroom.


    When they arrived at the bedroom, Ziyue was in a hurry to check Muchen''s wound.


    However, Muchen quickly grabbed her hand to stop her. He had a strange expression as he asked


    Ziyue, "What?"


    Ziyue initially did not feel awkward lifting his shirt up. But after he gave her that look, she felt like a


    pervert. Her actions stopped midway.


    "I want to rest. Don''t touch me." Muchen spoke solemnly. Then, he pulled his nket over himself and


    closed his eyes.


    Ziyue stood by the side of the bed, stunned. She was at a loss for words.


    Muchen was now¡­ Unpredictable.


    ¡­


    Muchen slept soundly until the next morning.


    Ziyue went out while Muchen was sleeping. She ordered the maids to bring Shichu some water and


    food.


    She did not see him herself.


    Because she did not know how to face Shichu now.


    Moreover, Muchen was acting weirdly. If he knew that she had gone to see Shichu, he might do


    something crazy to him again.


    Ziyue returned to the bedroom after she ordered the maids to send food and water to Shichu.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She picked up a book and started to read on the sofa while she waited for Muchen to wake up.


    When Muchen finally woke up, he saw Ziyue lying on the sofa.


    He got up and sat on his bed.


    Ziyue got up and walked towards Muchen when she heard his movement. "You''re awake. You must be


    hungry. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare your dinner."


    Muchen did not answer her, so she went out without further dy.


    Ziyue, Muchen, Chuan, and Ke had dinner together.


    However, Muchen did not speak at all throughout the dinner. He looked distant, as if he was eating with


    strangers. It made everyone feel awkward.


    At first, Chuan tried talking to him about work, but after a while, he noticed that Muchen looked


    uninterested. So he stopped talking.


    Their first dinner together after Muchen got discharged was stressful.


    Muchen was the first to finish eating and leave the table.


    As soon as he left, Chuan and Ke gathered around Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, what''s wrong with Boss?"


    Ziyue froze for a while, then answered, "Perhaps he''s still not feeling well after being discharged from


    the hospital."


    She did not know how to exin Muchen''s condition to them.


    He did not look different from usual.


    However, she did not know how to describe his strange behavior.


    ¡­


    The next few days, Ziyue did not mention Shichu to Muchen.


    Muchen did not go to thepany. He merely stayed at home, but he never spoke to Ziyue.


    Ziyue had no choice but to start a conversation with him.


    Muchen only responded to her whenever he felt tired of her talking. But it was only to tell her to ''shut


    up.''


    Ziyue felt that she was annoying.


    Luckily, he did not seem repulsed by her. He would find her if he did not see her.


    Ziyue felt more relieved in time. It didn''t matter if his behavior changed now. She was already used to


    his bad temper now. She could take it as long as his heart was still for her.


    Others can wait.

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Xiyi did not visit for several days after he saw Muchen that day.


    Ziyue assumed that he was busy studying the "K1LU73" virus.


    Ziyue''s guess was right. Xiyi was indeed upied with the "K1LU73" virus.


    He wanted to know if Muchen''s symptoms were irreversible.


    However, he could not obtain any new results after a few days of research.


    He had no choice but to revisit Muchen to see how he was doing.


    ¡­


    Chuan and Ke had gone to thepany when Xiyi arrived.


    Ziyue could not help but smile when she saw Xiyi.


    Xiyi had arranged his visiting hours at a time when Ke left for work.


    Xiyi cared about Ke. A busy person like him would never consider someone who didn''t mean anything


    to him.


    Although it wasn''t good news for Ke, it was pretty amusing for Ziyue to watch them.


    However, Ziyue did not point it out. She merely greeted Xiyi, "Good morning. Have you had your


    breakfast?"


    Xiyi knew the meaning behind Ziyue''s smile. He coughed embarrassedly and said, "Yes, I''ve eaten.


    Please bring me to Mr. Qin."


    Ziyue''s smile faded when Muchen''s name was mentioned. "He''s at the yard behind. Please follow me."


    When the two arrived, Muchen had just gotten out of his seat. He was about to return to his room.


    Xiyi greeted him politely. "Mr. Qin."


    Muchen looked deeply at him and spoke gently, "Come with me."


    ¡­


    They returned to Muchen''s room. After a brief follow-up of Muchen''s body condition, Xiyi discovered


    that Muchen was recovering quickly. So now, he wanted to test how bad the side effects of ''K1LU73''


    were on Muchen.


    However, Muchen suddenly took out a stic bottle and threw it at Xiyi.


    Xiyi caught it with both hands and gave Muchen a puzzled look.


    Ziyue, standing at a side, turned pale when she saw the medicine bottle.


    She raised her head and looked at Muchen.


    He was seated on the single sofa, calm and emotionless. He did not look at Ziyue. He acted as if this


    had nothing to do with Ziyue.


    Xiyi opened the bottle and took out one of the pills.


    His expression became a little strange after he smelt the pill.


    Ziyue clenched her fists tightly. She did not speak. Muchen looked aloof as he sat on the sofa and


    waited for Xiyi to speak. Xiyi hesitated briefly before saying, "This medicine isn''t good for the body."


    Xiyi did not say that it was a contraceptive medicine.


    But as soon as Xiyi said this, Ziyue knew that Muchen had already discovered it long ago.


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have unfinished business at theboratory." Xiyi immediately stood


    and left.


    Dead silence filled the room after Xiyi left.


    Ziyue could feel the dampness in her palm from clenching her fists too hard. It was probably her blood.


    Muchen did not seem like he had anything to say. Ziyue bit her lip and called, "Muchen."


    "I want to rest."


    Muchen raised his eyes and looked at Ziyue.


    Before Ziyue could speak, Muchen had already returned to bed to sleep.


    Ziyue knew he was doing this on purpose.


    He deliberately exposed her without saying anything.


    "Please listen to me." Ziyue pursed her lips and said awkwardly.


    Muchen opened his eyes and replied coldly. "There is no need for that."


    Ziyue suddenly had a hunch that something terrible was going to happen.


    She wished she could exin to Muchen, but she became tongue-tied in front of him.


    Her phone rang just as she was about to push the door open.


    She nced at the caller ID and saw an unknown number.


    She was not in a good mood and did not answer the call.


    However, the same number kept calling her even after she rejected the call.


    Ziyue had no choice but to answer it.


    A familiar voice was heard as soon as the call got connected. "Do you know where Shichu is? It has


    been days since Ist reached him."


    Ziyue frowned and thought for a while before finally realizing who was calling.


    It was Lin Enxue.


    Is my number so easily obtained? Why does everyone seem to have my number?


    How can I live discreetly?


    Ziyue answered without any hesitation. "I don''t know."


    She did not wish for Shichu to die. But she was smart enough not to tell Enxue that Muchen had


    captured Shichu.


    She knew what Enxue thought of Muchen.


    If Enxue knew Shichu was in Muchen''s hands, then Enyang would learn about it.


    If Enyang knew about it, Gricy would too.


    Shichu was K7''s team leader. That made him a prominent member of Gricy.


    If the members of Gricy knew, they would find a way to save Shichu. By then, Muchen would have to


    fight Gricy.


    "Do you have no idea where he is?" Enxue sounded determined to find Shichu.


    Enxue was jealous of Ziyue.


    She hated that Ziyue had known Shichu for so many years. She hated how important Ziyue was to


    Shichu.


    But the first person she could think of when she couldn''t reach Shichu was Ziyue.


    "I''ve told you, I don''t know. I''m busy now. Goodbye." Ziyue did not wish to speak to Enxue. She hung


    up.


    Enxue stared at her phone in disbelief. "How dare she hang up on me!"


    Enxue was hostile towards Ziyue because of Shichu, but now after Ziyue hung up her call, she felt


    more spiteful toward Ziyue.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Enxue did not answer it because the maids would do it.


    She calmed herself down before going downstairs to see who hade.


    The maid was walking up the stairs with a parcel as she was about to go down.


    The maid greeted her politely. "Miss."


    Enxue nced at her and asked, "Who was it?"


    "A parcel delivery for you." The maid answered while she handed over the parcel to Enxue.


    Enxue hesitated a while before taking it. Her name was indeed written on the parcel, so she began to


    tear it open.


    When she opened it, she saw only a thin piece of paper.


    An address was written on the paper. After the address was a note, "You can find Shichu here."


    Enxue was startled. Who could it be?


    Who knew I was looking for Shichu?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But joy soon reced the shock she felt.


    She flipped the paper and found an indistinct character, "Su," at the corner of the paper.


    They were in Country J, and the note was in English. Moreover, there was a "Su" character on the


    paper¡­


    Could it be Su Ziyue?


    But she just hung up on her!


    Although Enxue was still puzzled, she had no time to think much about it. She must find Shichu first.

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Ziyue blocked Enxue''s number, thinking that she would call again.


    If Enxue were to use another number to call, Ziyue wouldn''t answer and would block her again.


    But there were no calls from any unknown number after that.


    Ziyue wanted to call Zixi but gave up after realizing it wasn''t an appropriate time.


    She sauntered into the living room and plopped onto the sofa.


    She nodded off while thinking about her rtionship with Muchen, her head propped in hand.


    When she came around, Muchen was seated opposite her in a neatly pressed suit.


    His well-proportioned figure meant that he looked good in anything. All eyes would be on him when he


    had a suit on. Although he was a patient discharged from the hospital not long ago, hisplexion was


    vibrant and wasn''t haggard at all.


    Ziyue looked at him. She only noticed that she had been staring for a while when he furrowed his


    eyebrows.


    Hurriedly, she averted her eyes. "When did you get here?"


    "Come to the basement." He left with those words.


    She tensed up when he mentioned the ce.


    "Why? What''s there to do in the basement?!"


    She had to quicken her pace to keep up with his long strides.


    He ignored her just as she had expected him to.


    She followed behind as they went down.


    When they reached the entrance, she noticed that the door was ajar.


    Someone is in there!


    She had a strong sense of foreboding.


    Muchen pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Ziyue followed him. The man blocked her vision. She could only see that there were people but couldn''t


    see the scene.


    The subordinates stopped what they were doing when Muchen entered. "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin."


    They brought in two chairs for the couple.


    Ziyue finally got a good look at the room when Muchen sat in one of the chairs. The first thing she


    noticed was Shichu lying on the ground.


    He was still wearing the same white shirt and ck cks he was in when they took him.


    Dirt and crimson blood stained the white shirt.


    The contrast in the colors was striking to the eye.


    Ziyue knew that Muchen wouldn''t hold back toward Shichu.


    But now that she was at the scene, she felt hesitant.


    Shichuy on the ground, unmoving. She would have thought he was gone if it wasn''t for the rise and


    fall of his chest.


    She turned to Muchen suddenly. He calmly asked a subordinate standing to the side, "Has hee


    clean?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The subordinate lowered his head. "No, sir."


    "Looks like he has a death wish." He sneered while lighting a cigarette.


    The subordinate saw that Ziyue was still standing and reminded her. "Mrs. Qin, please take a seat."


    Ziyue ignored him as her eyesnded on the cigarette in Muchen''s hand. "You shouldn''t smoke."


    She reached out to snatch it away.


    Muchen dodged her slender fingers swiftly. The corners of his lip raised as a devilish smile formed.


    "Take a good look at your dear Shichu before you lose the chance to."


    She noticed the real meaning behind his words and stared at him, wide-eyed with fear. "You cannot do


    that!"


    "Hah!" He let out a scornfulugh as if he had heard a joke.


    Ziyue clenched her fists and ran to Shichu.


    Muchen''s eyes darkened while observing her. The cigarette he just took a puff from was crushed in his


    hand. The burnt cigarette end fell to the ground. His fingers were singed, yet he didn''t notice.


    The subordinate behind Muchen watched Ziyue and leaned toward him, speaking hesitantly. "Mr.


    Qin¡­"


    Muchen looked fixedly in Ziyue''s direction without any movement.


    The subordinate returned to his position without another word.


    Ziyue could feel Muchen''s re piercing through her without even looking back.


    She couldn''t care less.


    She couldn''t just watch when Muchen had ced a death sentence over Shichu''s head.


    She kneeled close to Shichu and propped his head. "Shichu!"


    Shichu was covered from head to toe in dirt and blood. He opened his eyes weakly. His life seemed to


    be hanging by a thread.


    Ziyue widened her eyes as she fought the tears threatening to spill. "Can you hear me?"


    It was the first time she had seen him in this state despite knowing each other for many years.


    Shichu recognized the person before him. A look of delight lit up in his eyes before dying away quickly.


    He moved his lips with much effort. "I''m¡­ fine¡­ Why are you here¡­"


    Ziyue was rmed and didn''t want to move him. She said tremblingly, "I''ll get him to let you go."


    "I don''t need¡­ your pity¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Ziyue was pulled away from him.


    She turned back to see Muchen''s sullen face.


    He gripped her wrist and held her tightly in his arms while giving Shichu a look of contempt as if he was


    garbage.


    A secondter, Ziyue heard him say coldly, "Dispose of him."


    He tugged at her, bringing her away.


    Memories of her time with Shichu shed across her mind.


    He was the first toe to her when her father was jailed. Heforted her, assuring her that he was


    with her. When she was bullied by the Su family and felt miserable, he brought her favorite food to


    cheer her up¡­


    All her interactions with Shichu yed in her head like a movie.


    They were all small everyday interactions, small but frequent.


    He was there in both her childhood and teenage years.


    She couldn''t watch him die even if he had done unforgivable things.


    She just couldn''t.


    "No!"


    ''Thump!''


    The door flew open with Ziyue''s scream.


    They looked back as a group of people stormed in.


    Ziyue recognized the person leading the group.


    Lin Enyang.


    "Qin Muchen, release Dr. Lu!" Enyang''s eyesnded on Shichu. His subordinates followed him closely.


    Muchen shot a look at him. He looked down at Ziyue in his arms and said in a chilling voice, "My dear


    good wife¡­"


    Ziyue didn''t understand his words, but her heart jolted uneasily.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Muchen''s subordinates had their guns aimed at Enyang.


    On the other side, Enyang''s subordinates raised their guns, refusing to back down.


    The tension in the room was palpable to the point that one could cut the air with a knife.


    Ziyue''s heart rate quickened as she stared at the rows of gun muzzles.


    It was illegal for citizens to carry firearms in Country J.


    But Muchen wasn''t any typical person. It wasn''t surprising that his subordinates would have firearms on


    them. Ziyue felt on edge to see such a scene happen in a sh.


    It was the first time she had been in that situation. It was inevitable for her to feel anxious when


    someone could die at any moment.


    There were several noticeable cuts on Enyang''s face.


    The cuts were fresh.


    There were many guards around the vi. The injuries were most probably from fighting with the


    guards outside.


    "How courageous of you, Mr. Lin. But you will have a harder time leaving than when you entered!"


    Even as Muchen spoke to Enyang, his hold on Ziyue didn''t loosen.


    Ziyue felt warm air hit the top of her head as he spoke. Yet her body felt cold.


    His words from before were still spinning in her head.


    It was beyond doubt that there was a deeper meaning behind his words.


    Enyang looked at Muchen calmly. "Mr. Qin, in any way, we were once friends in the business. There''s


    no point in meeting like this. I think this can be more peaceful..."


    He stopped and gave Ziyue a meaningful look. "I think your wife doesn''t want you to do this too."


    Ziyue was still held tightly in Muchen''s arms. She couldn''t help but frown at Enyang''s words.


    What is this man''s n? What did Muchen mean earlier?


    She couldn''t see Muchen''s expression as her back was against him.


    Yet, she clearly felt his hostility and rage as soon as Enyang stopped speaking.


    She bit her lip. "Mu¡­"


    She didn''t know what she should say, but Muchen interrupted her before she could continue.


    "My dear wife, you have been quite capabletely. You went through a lot of trouble to join forces with


    outsiders to save Lu Shichu." His words were frosty.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue shuddered and tried to rpose herself. "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    When did I join forces with outsiders to save Shichu?


    His imagination''s running wild.


    "Sad to say, you will be disappointed. None of them will have an easy time leaving today." Muchen said


    to Ziyue as if they were the only ones around. Enyang''s expression changed.


    "What do you mean?" She had trouble understanding Muchen ever since Enyang arrived.


    Muchen scoffed as he released Ziyue. "Do not spare anyone."


    He pulled Ziyue and began heading out.


    Ziyue was reluctant to leave as she thought of Shichu.


    Muchen stopped and turned back as if he had read her thoughts. He gave her a smile.


    Ziyue was confused by his smile and looked on, bewildered. He pulled out a pistol, held it at full stretch


    over her shoulder, and pulled the trigger.


    When she registered what had happened and turned back, she saw red spread across Shichu''s white


    shirt as if it were a movie''s special effects.


    The gunshot sound echoed in her ear. "Shichu," she murmured in a trembling voice and tried to run


    back to him.


    Muchen was holding onto her hand and pulled her back.


    He spoke softly into her ear, "It doesn''t matter if you brought Enyang in; Shichu would have still died. I


    told you, you would be disappointed."


    "Let me go!" She struggled, trying to escape from Muchen''s iron grip.


    She couldn''t help turning back toward Shichu but only saw his blood-stained shirt.


    Hey on the ground, unmoving. Lifeless.


    Tears spilled out of her eyes as her voice became shrill out of hysteria. "You bastard! You murderer!


    You killed him!"


    Muchen turned stony as he observed her tear-stained face. He hoisted her onto his shoulder and left


    the ce.


    As they walked out, Ziyue heard a few more gunshots.


    She struggled and scratched him as he carried her to the bedroom, almost as if she wholly abhorred


    him.


    Yet he showed no reaction as if everything was fine. His walking pace was steady like he was on a


    leisurely stroll.


    Only his arm that was clutching onto Ziyue showed the wrath that was on the verge of erupting.


    He walked to their bedroom and kicked the door open. He took a few strides toward the bed and threw


    her onto it.


    He tossed her so forcefully that Ziyue only realized what had happened a momentter.


    He leaned toward her and tore her clothes off.


    A bloodthirsty and cold smile stretched across his face. "You don''t want to bear my child? You don''t


    have a choice!"


    Ziyue wanted to resist him, but she wasn''t his match.


    Besides, he was blind with rage at the moment. The more she struggled, the rougher he would be.


    They didn''t look like a couple in love but more like enemies, not holding back on hurting each other.


    Ziyue''s mind reyed the scene she saw as they left the basement earlier.


    The blood spread across Shichu''s shirt. His lifeless body.


    The person who had apanied her for years, the man who had given her countless warmth, was


    gone.


    He died before her.


    Muchen pulled the trigger on him.


    Tears streamed uncontrobly down her face.


    With her fists, she struck the man holding her down. Her voice was hoarse. "Get away from me!"


    He was blind with rage and couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    He tore off thest fabric between them and forced himself in.


    Both were burning with anger, and without forey, no pleasure was felt.


    Ziyue felt her body being torn apart and trembled in pain.


    She bit her lip and red at him with hatred. She shoved him, but he didn''t budge.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Muchen was never gentle during intercourse, but at least he would care about Ziyue and would not


    deliberately hurt her.


    At that moment, he had utterly lost his rationality, so he couldn''t care less if Ziyue was in pain.


    Ziyue struggled at first, but she lost her energy toward the end.


    Muchen''s rage gradually faded as she started to quieten down.


    He knew he was too violent just now, so he lowered his head to kiss her. However, when he saw the


    traces of tears on her face, he became ferocious again.


    Is she crying for Shichu at this moment?


    At that thought, Muchen''s expression turned ghastly. He stopped, sneering, "Are you feeling good now,


    so you stopped screaming?"


    Ziyue turned her head aside to avoid his gaze when she heard the humiliation. Tears flowed down her


    cheeks uncontrobly.


    Muchen seized her chin in dissatisfaction and forced her to turn to face him. "Look at me!" He bellowed


    coldly.


    Ziyue was forced to meet Edgar''s eyes. Her watery eyes were filled with adamance and a tinge of


    hatred.


    Muchen was stunned upon perceiving the emotions in her eyes. Does she hate me? Because I killed


    Shichu?


    Shichu had always been eyeing Ziyue and hade after Muchen. He even controlled Gricy''s K7


    Team. Since he refused to expose who Gricy was, Muchen decided to get rid of him because he could


    be a potential threat.


    The old him might be able to understand Ziyue''s feelings, but now that his personality had changed, he


    would not treat Ziyue with care or empathize with her.


    His egotism had be more prevailing.


    He emphatically seized Ziyue''s chin as if dying to crush her chin.


    Ziyue red at Muchen hatefully and gritted her teeth without struggling or saying anything.


    Muchen was engulfed by his rage. He curled his lips in a bloodthirsty manner and whispered in Ziyue''s


    ear. "I''m looking forward to seeing you always be this stubborn."


    ¡­


    Ziyue did not know when Muchen left. When she woke up, there was no one else in the room.


    She felt refreshed because someone had cleaned her body, but she felt a piercing pain when sheCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    attempted to move.


    Muchen was extremely ruthless.


    Ziyue stared nkly at the ceiling for quite some time before she let out a peal of ruefulughter.


    She thought Muchen would torture her to death. Fortunately, he did not.


    She endured the pain and walked toward the bathroom. Although she was clean, she still wanted to


    take a shower.


    She was shocked at the sight of the marks on her body when she looked in the mirror in the bathroom.


    She felt a dull pain in her chin that was swollen, and there were patches of bruises over her body.


    She used to think Muchen was rough in the past. Obviously, he had been merciful back then.


    Perhaps, this was his true color. Unlike Shichu, he was not a gentle person.


    Shichu came from a harmonious family, and he only turned badter.


    In contrast, Ziyue could sense that Muchen was not gentle since childhood. After his mother passed


    away, Yuchuan sent him to Country J without giving him a chance to ask about the reason. He had


    been living in ruthlessness and schemes all his life.


    Although he became gentle after meeting Ziyue, the antidote''s side effectspletely abolished his


    gentlenesster on.


    Indeed, Ziyue was part of the cause. She had the responsibility and was culpable too. However, that


    should not be a reason for Muchen to kill Shichu.


    Pressing her lips, Ziyue dashed out of the bathroom and quickly put on a shirt. Then, she ran


    downstairs without bothering to wear her slippers.


    Maybe Muchen''s shot was not a critical hit. Maybe Shichu is still alive!


    This thought urged Ziyue to run toward the basement.


    However, the bodyguards at the entrance stopped her in the living room.


    A bodyguard asked in unfluent English, "Mrs. Qin, where are you going?"


    Ziyue looked like a mess because she had just woken up and run out hastily, but she emanated a


    compelling aura.


    Her fierce re sent chills down the bodyguards'' spines.


    "Get out of my way." Ziyue''s voice was as cold as her face.


    "Mrs. Qin, you cannot go out." A bodyguard blocked her way and blurted sternly.


    "Who are you to control my freedom?!" Ziyue shot a re at the bodyguard and yelled in a hoarse


    voice.


    The bodyguards mmed up immediately but did not make way for Ziyue.


    Ziyue nced at the bodyguards and had a sudden realization. She walked up to one of them and


    grasped his cor. "Did Qin Muchen ask y''all to stop me from going out? He wants to confine me,


    doesn''t he?!"


    The bodyguards were ordered not to harm Ziyue. So, the man could only bend slightly following Ziyue''s


    action and said, "Yes."


    "You!" Ziyue glowered at the bodyguard and lifted her arm with an urge to p him.


    However, they guarded her under orders. Nothing would change even if Ziyue vented her frustration on


    them.


    Perceiving that Ziyue would p him, the servile bodyguard squeezed his eyes shut but did not dodge.


    Little did he expect Ziyue to let go of him instead of hitting him.


    After slowly removing her hand, she turned and walked a few steps with a numb look. Then, she


    suddenly turned around and dashed toward the outside.


    The bodyguards were professionally trained, so Ziyue''s trick was nothing to them. As such, they easily


    stopped Ziyue again.


    Finally, Ziyue could not take it anymore and screamed like a lunatic. "Where is he?! Where the hell is


    Qin Muchen?!"


    "Sorry, Mrs. Qin. We''re unaware of Mr. Qin''s whereabouts."


    The bodyguards naturally would not know Muchen''s schedule; neither would Muchen inform them.


    "Mrs. Qin, we''re under orders. Please don''t put us in a difficult spot."


    Because of this sentence, Ziyue went back to her room.


    She searched through the room but did not find her phone.


    Just then, a servant came to invite her downstairs for lunch.


    "Where''s my phone? Did you see my phone?"


    I have to find Muchen. Wait, no, I should call Enxue. She was the one who saved Shichu before this ¨C


    she would know whether Shichu was still alive!

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    "Huh?" The servant was confused. She came to ask Ziyue for a meal; she wouldn''t know where her


    phone was.


    Seeing the servant standing dumbfounded at the door, Ziyue strode toward her and roared, "Are you


    deaf?! I''m asking if you''ve seen my phone!"


    The servant was scared stiff with a helpless and fearful look.


    Realizing that she should not intimidate the servant as such, Ziyue inhaled deeply and softened her


    tone. "Please leave first."


    "Sure¡­ Mrs. Qin, please remember toe downstairs for lunch." The servant muttered and trotted


    away quickly as if she was chased by a ghost.


    She bumped into Ke, who was walking in from the outside when she reached downstairs.


    Noticing the servant''s panicked look, Ke lifted her brows and asked calmly, "What happened?"


    "N-Nothing." The servant was relieved to see Ke return.


    Currently, Ke was the person with the best temper in this household.


    She would asionally joke with the servants. She was normally busy, so she never put the servants


    in a difficult spot.


    Since Muchen and Ziyue came, the servants'' lives were no longer peaceful.


    Initially, Ziyue was rather good-tempered. However, she was bing more like Muchen recently,


    which made the servants suffer.


    Ke did not continue probing the servant but waved her hand to dismiss the servant.


    After the servant left, Ke lifted her head to look upstairs.


    Hearing amotion from Ziyue''s room, Ke strode upstairs.


    Ziyue rummaged through the room but still did not find her phone.


    Just as she was about to search underneath the bed, Ke walked in.


    When Ziyue heard the sound of footsteps, she thought it was the servant. Before Ke could approach


    her, she blurted, "I don''t feel like eating. Leave me alone."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue was kneeling on the floor, groping for her phone under the bed. Her arms were tensed up as if


    she wanted to flip the bed over. Ke was startled for a second when she saw the scene. "Mrs. Qin." She


    called out to Ziyue.


    Ziyue turned to look at Ke upon recognizing her voice. She looked vacant for a second before standing


    up quickly and tugging at Ke''s arm. "Please help me find my phone. It went missing. I searched every


    corner of the room. The only ce left is beneath the bed. Please help me¡­"


    She led Ke to the bedside while babbling on.


    Ke furrowed her brows. She had heard about the morning''s incident. Although she was not present,


    she could imagine the scene.


    She observed how Muchen''s temperament changedtely. Nheless, she agreed with Muchen on


    Shichu''s matter. She thought Shichu deserved death.


    "Your phone can''t possibly be under the bed¡­" Ke uttered.


    Slightly stunned, Ziyue turned to look at her and mumbled, "I''ve searched everywhere except under the


    bed..."


    Ke moved her lips but was at a loss for words when she saw Ziyue in this state.


    "Let me check for you. Please wait for me in the dining room." Ke said and led Ziyue downstairs.


    Ziyue calmed down when Ke offered to help her find her phone.


    Upon arriving at the dining room, Ke settled Ziyue down and walked away.


    When she came in earlier, she noticed dozens of bodyguards inside and outside the vi. The tense


    atmosphere was no different from when LK Group offended a notorious local gang not long after it was


    established.


    At that time, they were too weak. Even though Muchen had Yuchuan, a powerful grandfather, he was


    arrogant and barely reached out to him.


    It had been many years since the incident happened. Ke couldn''t remember how the situation was


    resolved as she was young back then, and Muchen and Chuan handled the incident.


    But now...


    Muchen went this far just to prevent Ziyue from escaping.


    Despite having undergone a dramatic change in temperament, his care toward Ziyue remained the


    same. But at the same time, the old him wouldn''t have acted so differently.


    Muchen had his own standpoint on this incident, but so did Ziyue. In Ke''s opinion, both were not wrong


    but had different perspectives.


    "Why do you guys have to guard Mrs. Qin here? Can''t you stand guard at the main gate? It''s


    unreasonable to lock Mrs. Qin in the house and not allow her to leave!" If it was Ke, she couldn''t stand


    being confined in the house.


    The bodyguards were in a quandary. "This is Mr. Qin''s order."


    Ke snorted coldly and shot a re at the bodyguard with her blue eye. "Did he order you to stop Mrs.


    Qin from walking out of the door? Can''t she even go to the yard? She can get depressed being cooped


    up in the house!"


    The bodyguards stepped aside upon being questioned by Ke.


    Ke felt morefortable seeing them give in.


    She walked to the yard to give Chuan a call. She could have called Muchen, but she didn''t dare to.


    Chuan only picked up the call after a while and spoke softly, as if he was afraid someone might


    overhear him. "Can we talk after I get off work? I''m about to knock off soon. Try to pacify Mrs. Qin for


    now."


    Ke had a hunch that Chuan was about to hang up, so she blurted, "Don''t you hang up."


    "Hurry up and tell me what it is, then." Nan Chuan looked through the door gap and saw Muchen


    standing before his desk, hurling all the files in his hand.


    Chuan felt his scalp tingling. Boss'' temper is getting stranger¡­ I wonder if I can survive until I get


    married and have children.


    "What does Boss want to do? Not only did he kill Shichu, but he also confined Mrs. Qin in the vi and


    didn''t even allow her to leave the main door. Does he want to drive Mrs. Qin crazy?"


    Ke''s tone was rough as she was annoyed.


    Chuan was distressed, perceiving his younger sister venting her anger on him.


    "If I could read Boss'' mind, I wouldn''t be talking to you now."


    "You''re with Boss every day. Don''t you know his intention?!"


    Chuan snorted inwardly and uttered, "Go and ask him yourself if you''re so good!"


    "You¡­"


    Only then did Ke remember her initial intention of calling Chuan. "Do you know where Mrs. Qin''s phone


    is?"


    "Do you think Boss will leave Mrs. Qin''s phone with her now that he has decided to lock her up? It''s


    most probably confiscated or thrown away."


    Ke was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Ke had no intention of talking to Chuan, so she hung up the call.


    Meanwhile, Chuan kept his phone away and rubbed his tired face to look more spirited before entering


    the office.


    "Get lost! Go and settle your sry with HR. I don''t want to see you again tomorrow!"


    Chuan heard Muchen scowling the moment he entered the room. Stunned, he stood servilely at the


    side and did not dare to make a sound.


    The people in the office were key managers of LK Group''s headquarters, but Muchen decided to fire


    them casually.


    Little did the managers think Muchen would dismiss them over such small matters.


    They were pioneers of LK Group and had at least worked in thepany for eight years. LK Group


    was a leading enterprise in the financial industry and a significant market yer in Country J.


    Even though some were not in high-level management positions, they felt more valuable than


    managers from otherpanies.


    Not only would they lose their job and face upon being dismissed, but it would cause others to doubt


    their abilities, hence impeding their future job opportunities.


    Although given their outstanding abilities, they could bepensated well in otherpanies,


    nowherepared to LK Group.


    Perceiving that a manager still wanted to say something, Chuan quickly gestured for them to leave.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Although recruiting new employees was never an issue for LK Group, these managers had served in


    thepany for many years, and Chuan knew them personally. It was inappropriate to dismiss them


    for such a small matter.


    Those who could work under Muchen were all shrewd and capable. As such, the managers exchanged


    nces and left.


    Chuan was afraid that Muchen would further pursue the matter, so he quickly spoke up to divert his


    attention ¨C the best topic that could divert Muchen''s attention was something about Ziyue.


    "Boss, Ke just called and told me that Mrs. Qin went downstairs to eat." Sure enough, Muchen''s


    expression changed, but he soon wore a cold face again and said, "What does it have to do with you


    whether she went downstairs to eat? Do you have to report such a trivial matter to me?"


    Despite saying that, Muchen took his coat hanging on the back of his chair and strode out of the office.


    "Where are you going, Boss?" Chuan asked a reckless question.


    Muchen did not even spare a nce at him as he continued walking.


    His strides were wide, so he had exited the office by the time Chuan regained hisposure. The


    Who said it''s a ''trivial'' matter just now? Nheless, Chuan could onlyin inwardly and dared


    not speak his mind.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Ke did not manage to find Ziyue''s phone.


    Enxue had called Ziyue before, but Ziyue could not remember her phone number. So, Ziyue wanted to


    find her phone to retrieve Enxue''s contact number through the call history.


    However, there was nothing she could do now as she could not find her phone. At the same time, she


    realized Muchen would not possibly leave the phone for her now that she was confined.


    She was well aware of how prudent Muchen was.


    She had little appetite, so she went upstairs after eating a little.


    Ke was hesitant as she watched Ziyue go upstairs. Given the current situation, anything she said would


    be redundant because Ziyue would not listen.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car engine came forth.


    Ke was startled. Did Bosse back?


    She turned to look at the stairway, but Ziyue was nowhere to be seen because she had entered her


    room.


    Ke wondered if she heard the sound of the car engine too.


    Muchen''s face turned sullen when he entered the living room to see Ke alone. "Where is she?"


    "Mrs. Qin just went back to her room." Ke shrunk her neck subtly, but her voice remained normal.


    Muchen darted an indifferent nce at Ke.


    Ke gulped. I''m just telling the fact¡­


    Two secondster, Muchen walked toward the staircase. Halfway walking, he turned to ask Ke, "Has


    she eaten?"


    "Yes." Ke nodded. But she only ate a little.


    Muchen guessed what was going on, hearing Ke''s hesitant tone.


    This afternoon, they missed lunch after he dragged Ziyue back to the room and tortured her in bed. It


    was almost dinner time now, but Ziyue had barely eaten.


    Ke couldn''t help but shake her head. If Boss is so concerned about Mrs. Qin, why did he lock her in the


    vi? Although Mrs. Qin rarely went out on normal days, it''s no different from a little pet to be cooped


    up like this¡­


    Ke was frustrated at the thought.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue sat down in front of thendline phone and picked up the receiver after entering the


    room. Just as she was about to dial a series of numbers, the door suddenly flung open.


    She paused briefly but continued dialing the number after that.


    Besides Muchen, who would dare to barge into her room?


    She didn''t turn around to look at him and continued making her call.


    However, her indifferent response would not stop Muchen from messing with her.


    He approached Ziyue and snatched the phone from her before throwing it aside. His voice was low and


    cold. "Who are you calling?"


    Su Ziyue picked up the receiver without answering and continued dialing the number.


    Muchen''s expression turned ferocious as he ripped the phone line from the wall and bellowed, "I''m


    asking you, who are you calling?!"


    Ziyue pressed her lips so tightly that her lips turned pale. She stared at Muchen with faint anger in her


    eyes and replied indifferently, "That''s none of your business."


    "Do you really think I don''t know who you''re calling? Trying to call Lu Shichu, huh?!" Muchen sneered.


    Suddenly, he took out his phone and threw it at Ziyue. "Go ahead and call him! Let''s see if a dead man


    will answer your call."


    Ziyue''s eyes widened as Muchen''s words provoked her. Her eyes turned bloodshot, and she croaked,


    "Is he¡­ really dead?"


    "Of course. I started using a gun when I was fourteen years old. Do you doubt my shooting skill?"


    Muchen''s face was as dark as night. Ziyue clenched her fists and stared at him silently while he curled


    his lips.


    Seeing that Ziyue refused to speak and only bit her lips indignantly, Muchen stepped forward with a


    ghastly expression. He looked down at her and blurted, "Do you have nothing else to say after


    epting the fact that Lu Shichu is dead?"


    They stood so close that they could feel the other person''s breath.


    However, despite the proximity, there was no intimacy between them. In fact, there seemed to be an


    invisible yet strong barrier distancing them from each other.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Ziyue looked up slightly and kept under control her eyes that had misted.


    It wasn''t as if she had never considered it from Muchen''s perspective.


    To him, the advantages of killing Shichu outweighed the disadvantages.


    But couldn''t he have spared Shichu for her sake?


    Although what Shichu did was despicable, she didn''t have other requests. Muchen could have done


    anything to Shichu as long as he spared Shichu.


    It wasn''t a hard thing for Muchen to do.


    Perhaps his temperament had been affected by the side effects of the K1LU73 antidote, but she


    couldn''t ept it.


    ording to what Muchen had said, Shichu must have died. She hadn''t believed it at first.


    But she had no choice but to believe him after he said everything so firmly.


    "Was it so hard to spare his life? How am I going to face you in the future? Tell me¡­" Ziyue started to


    choke up.


    How was she going to face Muchen for the rest of her life?


    She couldn''t forget Shichu''s death.


    Besides marrying Muchen and being the wife of LK Group''s president, she was just an ordinary person


    from the inside out.


    She would take pity on stray cats she met in the park.


    Let alone human life.


    For an average person, life and death were significant life events.


    But for Muchen, shooting and killing a man was ordinary.


    Even if it wasn''t Shichu, she would have been emotional if it was someone irrelevant instead.


    Furthermore, his punishment of death didn''t fit his crime.


    "Why are you crying? Stop it!" Muchen couldn''t stand seeing her tears. He thought she was crying over


    Shichu.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Ziyue suddenlyughed as she was crying.


    She wasn''t crying over Shichu. She had thought about her future where she couldn''t handle herself in


    front of Muchen.


    Muchen''s face was dark, but his tone was patient. "I''m warning you. This is thest straw! If you go on,


    I''ll dig up Shichu''s body and tear it to pieces."


    If anyone else had said it, Ziyue might have thought it was because of the heat of the moment.


    But she couldn''t help but believe it since it came from Muchen.


    Ziyue forcefully stopped her tears from flowing.


    Muchen got angrier when he saw her holding back her tears.


    He reached out to hold her nape, and he kissed her fiercely.


    His other hand wrapped around her waist.


    Ziyue had been through much joy and pain today. He had tormented her, and she hadn''t eaten much.


    She didn''t have the energy to fight back.


    As Muchen kissed her, he pressed against her, and the two fell on the bed together.


    Ziyue realized what he wanted to do, and her body froze abruptly. The wounds that he had caused


    were faintly hurting.


    Her eyes were open but unresponsive. When she looked closely at Muchen''s handsome face that was


    infatuated with her, her heart softened in a split second.


    At the end of the day, this man loved her.


    But at times, love wasn''t enough.


    Love wasn''t everything.


    She wanted topromise, but her conscience didn''t let her.


    Muchen noticed that her mind was wandering.


    His hand around her waist tightened like he was punishing her.


    Ziyue had been injured because of him, but she didn''t know how serious her injuries were. When he


    squeezed her, it grazed a spot, and she gasped in pain.


    Muchen was about to demand an exnation. When he saw her brows furrow, he frowned


    subconsciously as well.


    He suddenly got up and reached out to lift the hem of her dress.


    Ziyue felt what he was doing and pushed him away reflexively.


    Muchen''s face fell at her reaction. Ziyue bit her lips but didn''t pull her hands away or use force. She


    stammered, "I''m not¡­"


    She wasn''t feeling well and didn''t want to do it.


    Her soft and supple hands covered his. She hadn''t moved, but he felt a tingling itch.


    It was so strong that he felt it in his heart.


    He had an impulse to crush her into pieces.


    His gaze shifted and fell on her pale yet cautious face. His expression changed slightly, and he started


    peeling off her clothes unquestionably.


    She couldn''t stop him in time. The big and small scars on her snow-white skin were a ghastly sight.


    Muchen wrinkled his brows fiercely, and his hands eased subconsciously.


    Although he had been the cause, Ziyue felt humiliated under his gaze.


    Muchen took off her clothes without a care, but he seemed awfully sullen when he saw her body full of


    scars.


    Ziyue couldn''t fight back. She could only put a bold face and sit in her stupor, but her trembling hands


    betrayed her emotions.


    Muchen held her waist in one hand and continued taking off her clothes with the other. His expression


    was hard toprehend.


    Ziyue didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    At that moment, he suddenly stood up, and Ziyue shivered violently. She pulled the covers over her.


    Muchen didn''t leap on her. He walked out instead.


    Ziyue was a little astounded and couldn''t help but ask, "Where¡­ are you going?"


    When the words came out of her mouth, she felt the question was unnecessary.


    Why did I even ask him?


    Muchen turned to look at her. His deep eyes were like an old well. Its surface had no ripples or


    movement, but it was frighteningly dark, mysterious, and hard to fathom.


    Ziyue''s grip tightened as she held on to theforter. Muchen only looked at her for a moment before


    he walked out.


    But when he left, he mmed the doors hard.


    The room suddenly quietened, and Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief. She went limp andy on the bed


    without moving.


    Outside the room, Muchen stood with his back facing the door after he had mmed it. There was a


    hesitant expression on his face.


    After a moment, he turned and put his hand on the doorknob before he stopped.


    Their dispute in the room hadsted for quite some time, and the sky was slowly getting dark. It was


    almost dinner time. Doesn''t Ziyue know to hold me back if I leave like that?


    Perhaps she was preupied with her sadness for Shichu and ignored him.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt he shouldn''t have let her go.


    When he thought about the scene where she hugged the covers and looked at him, something in


    Muchen''s body changed.


    He couldn''t help but swear angrily, "Sh*t!"


    He didn''t stay for a second longer. He flew down the stairs and drove off.


    Chuan had been speaking to Ke in the courtyard. They were stunned when they saw Muchen drive off


    in a huff.


    Ke frowned. "What''s up with the boss?"


    "His wife must have upset him." Chuan felt his head start to hurt again.


    "Should we follow him?"


    "We can''t interfere in their affairs." Chuan dispelled the idea.


    Muchen sped all the way to Xiyi''sboratory.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    Xiyi was momentarily startled when he saw Muchen.


    He never thought Muchen would look for him.


    He took off his gloves and turned to look at Muchen. "What are you doing here, Mr. Qin?"


    He looked at the time carelessly and wrinkled his brows slightly.


    What is Muchen doing here instead of eating dinner at home?


    In any case, he didn''t believe that Muchen dropped by for no reason.


    Xiyi sat across from Muchen. He raised his brows slightly when he saw Muchen''s cloudy expression.


    Muchen thought of something, and his brows furrowed tightly. After a moment, he asked, "Did you tell


    Ziyue?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After that, Xiyi came to his senses and understood what Muchen meant.


    Xiyi had known Muchen for years. Muchen didn''t like to speak, and he never exined himself when


    he did. An average person wouldn''t be able to understand him.


    Xiyi nodded solemnly. "Yes. I told her."


    Muchen was referring to the side effects of the K1LU73 antidote.


    With Muchen''s question, Xiyi knew why he came here.


    "How are you feeling now?" Xiyi asked. He got up and fiddled with some apparatuses, wanting to


    examine Muchen.


    The side effects of the K1LU73 antidote were unusual. It could affect the mental state.


    Muchen was a proud man through and through. The antidote''s side effects had affected his emotions.


    He didn''t think it was anything to be proud of.


    Therefore, when Muchen didn''t say anything of his own ord, Xiyi didn''t ask to examine Muchen.


    How are you feeling?


    Muchen said expressionlessly, "I killed Shichu."


    Xiyi had never cared for gossip. He didn''t know about their grudges, but ''Shichu'' sounded familiar.


    He furrowed his brows and thought about it momentarily before it came to him. Isn''t he Mrs. Qin''s


    childhood friend?


    Shichu is supposedly a doctor as well.


    Muchen used to pamper his wife. Now, he didn''t care about her feelings and killed Shichu¡­


    He was more heartless than he used to be.


    "Mrs. Qin must be sad." Xiyi moved the apparatuses away before he turned to look at Muchen.


    Muchen looked at him coldly. "She hates me now."


    Although Xiyi never feared Muchen, he still shivered a little after being suddenly swept by Muchen''s


    bone-chilling gaze.


    He took a different approach. "Why did you kill him?"


    "He was the leader of K7, and the K1LU73 virus started because of him. He hadn''t given up on Ziyue


    either. What was wrong about me killing him?"


    Muchen''sst question sounded slightly inquisitive. It seemed like he was trying to get Xiyi to


    empathize with him.


    Xiyi didn''t say anything for a long time.


    When he finally absorbed the surprising news, he nodded. "Nothing. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    He had been by Muchen''s side and saw things like these happen, so he could ept it.


    But¡­


    "To you, he had to die. But he''s important to Mrs. Qin." Xiyi wasn''t afraid of angering Muchen. He said


    what came to mind.


    Sure enough, Muchen narrowed his eyes dangerously at the next moment. He hurled a ss beside


    him fiercely. "Important person? I''m the most important person to her."


    "Shichu and Mrs. Qin grew up together since they were young. Even if she had no more feelings for


    him, she wouldn''t want to see him die."


    "What feelings does she have for Shichu? She''s my woman. It''s enough for her to have feelings for


    me!" Muchen''s expression grew darker, and his tone was serious.


    "That''s true." Xiyi adjusted his sses. "So, why did youe and look for me today, Mr. Qin?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Muchen paused. "Since I''m right, why does she hate me?"


    "Because other than being your wife, she has other identities, friends, and people she cares for¡­"


    "The only identity she needs is being my wife. How is anything else important?"


    When Muchen thought of how Ziyue had cried for Shichu, he couldn''t quite restrain the anger in his


    heart.


    Xiyi didn''t say anything.


    It was as though he gained first-hand knowledge of the K1LU73 antidote''s side effects.


    It truly changed a person''s temperament. Muchen was like apletely different person.


    In the past, Muchen was thorough and cautious. He would never say such unreasonable and tyrannical


    words.


    "Since you''re here, let me examine you." Xiyi didn''t want to argue with him.


    "No need. Just give me a lotion for bruises." Muchen furrowed his brows. A reflective gaze flickered


    across his eyes. He thought of something else.


    On the way here, he was doubtful and wondered if he had been affected by the side effects of the


    K1LU73 antidote. But Xiyi also said that he wasn''t in the wrong.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t want to be examined.


    Upon hearing it, Xiyi sighed ever so slightly before he grabbed some lotion for Muchen.


    ¡­


    After Muchen left, Ke came to the room with food.


    At the time, Ziyue had showered and changed into pajamas.


    "Thank you."


    When she saw Ke send food in for her, she didn''t turn it down. She thanked Ke and started eating.


    It was an issue between her and Muchen. She didn''t want to trouble others.


    Although it was hard for her to ept Shichu''s death, Ke cared about her. There was no need to upset


    Ke.


    When Ke saw Ziyue eat, her heart rxed a little.


    "You''ve lost weight. You should eat more." Ke sat at one side and beamed at Ziyue.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. She wanted to say something and hesitated momentarily before she hung her


    head again.


    Ke was a woman, and she was attentive. Even if Ziyue didn''t say anything, she knew what Ziyue


    wanted to ask.


    "I''ve asked Chuan. Everything had ended when he returned, and he only saw Shichu being carried


    away. Chuan asked some subordinates and discovered that the bullet had hit Shichu right in the chest,


    but Shichu was still breathing. Chuan couldn''t confirm if Shichu really died."


    She had also asked some of the subordinates who were at the scene. Although Shichu had still been


    breathing, he couldn''t have survived.


    But Ziyue and Muchen were in a deadlock. By saying such things to Ziyue, perhaps Ke could ease the


    tension in their rtionship a little.


    No matter what, they couldn''t be in a deadlock about Shichu''s death for the rest of their lives.


    She could understand Ziyue, but in her heart, she was on Muchen''s side.


    After all, Muchen was her and her brother''s savior. They had been working together for so many years


    and were basically family.


    Muchen cared deeply for Ziyue, so Ke and Chuan had to help Muchen.


    "Is everything you''re saying true?" When Ziyue heard what Ke said, she couldn''t be bothered to eat.


    She put down the cutlery in her hands and looked at Ke in astonishment.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Faced with Ziyue''s hopeful face, there was a brief moment where Ke hesitated before she answered,


    "Mm."


    Upon hearing it, delight appeared on Ziyue''s face.


    If only Shichu is still alive.


    Ziyue was in a better mood because of what Ke said.


    Many things had happened today, and she thought she couldn''t sleep. But she fell asleep as soon as


    shey down.


    She was awoken in the middle of the night by Muchen when he returned.


    Ziyue left a bedsidemp on before she slept, so she saw Muchen''s tall figure standing before the bed


    when she opened her eyes.


    She woke up in surprise. She sat up and stared nkly at Muchen for a moment before she came to


    her senses.


    Muchen was drenched, and his wet hair stuck to his forehead, but he seemed unbothered.


    He stared straight at Ziyue. Under the dim halo of light, his expressions were slightly hazy.


    Ziyue looked at him. In the end, she was the first to speak.


    "Is it raining outside?" She asked softly.


    Muchen looked up a little, and his voice was cold as he said, "Why didn''t you call me if I hadn''t


    returned?"


    The air conditioning in the room was a little cold. Ziyue pulled the covers around her. Although she felt


    a little baffled, she answered indifferently, "I don''t have my cell phone."


    He took my cell phone. How can I call him?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Muchen continued, "There''s a phone in the room."


    "It doesn''t work." She had wanted to call Zixi, but Muchen pulled apart the telephone wires violently


    because he thought she wanted to call Shichu.


    "You could have asked the servants to call me."


    For some reason, Muchen seemed to be obsessed with this topic.


    His stubborn tone made him seem like an ignorant child.


    Ziyue looked at the adamant expression on his face. Her emotions stirred slightly, and her expression


    softened a little. "Go and take a shower."


    Muchen stared fixedly at her for a moment before he turned and went into the bathroom.


    After he went into the bathroom, Ziyue leaned back against the headboard. She was lost in thought.


    She only snapped out of it when the water in the bathroom stopped running.


    Muchen came out with a towel wrapped around him and saw Ziyue leaning against the headboard. It


    looked like she was waiting for him.


    The expression on his face softened a little.


    Ziyue didn''t think Muchen woulde out so quickly. She came to her senses. Before she could lie


    down again, Muchen had peeled off his towel and changed into pajamas.


    Ziyue''s eyes widened slightly. Her face flushed, and she hid under the covers.


    This shameless man.


    Muchen heard the noise behind him. He turned and saw that the woman leaning against the headboard


    was now lying down. The corners of his mouth curved uncontrobly.


    Ziyue could feel her cheeks burn up even when covered with a thinforter.


    After a long time, footsteps approached the bed.


    Shortly after, she heard Muchen''s voice. "Get up."


    Ziyue didn''t know what he wanted to do. She heard him, but she didn''t want to move.


    She pretended to be asleep.


    But she forgot that Muchen was an impatient man.


    He called her once, and there was no response, so he tore off the covers and started taking off her


    clothes.


    Ziyue opened her eyes suddenly, and a wary expression appeared. "What are you doing?!"


    Muchen saw the caution on her face, and his expression darkened. He was about to lose his temper.


    Ziyue softly said, "It''ste, and I''m tired. Let''s go to sleep, alright?"


    Muchen''s expression improved slightly, but he said, "Take off your clothes."


    Ziyue''s expression paled.


    Won''t he let me go?


    Muchen saw her stalling and not moving, so he didn''t count on her to remove her clothes. He started to


    do it for her instead.


    Ziyue knew she was no match for him, so she stopped struggling. She turned her head to the side, and


    tears flickered.


    But after Muchen took off her clothes, she felt nothing from him. He seemed to be putting something on


    her and smearing it around instead.


    She turned around in surprise and saw Muchen holding a tube of lotion in one hand expressionlessly.


    He applied the cream to her with his other hand.


    He spread it on her injuries that he had caused. There were slight stings, but it also felt quite


    refreshing.


    Ziyue stared at him nkly. She never thought that he would apply lotion to her.


    She thought he was¡­


    For the past few days, Muchen had been nasty to her. On top of Shichu''s death, she subconsciously


    felt he would hurt her.


    She had even forgotten that he cared for her.


    Muchen saw Ziyue looking at him with tear-filled eyes when he looked up. His brows wrinkled, and he


    asked, "Does it hurt that much?"


    He lifted his fingers slightly when he spoke as if afraid of touching her.


    Ziyue knew that he had misunderstood. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she smiled at him. She


    wanted to say something but felt choked up as soon as she opened her mouth. She shook her head


    instead.


    Upon seeing Ziyue''s hesitant expression, Muchen''s face grew cold, and he continued applying lotion.


    Ziyue lifted her eyes slightly to look at him.


    He was very gentle as he applied lotion on her.


    But he had just killed Shichu today.


    As she thought about it, Ziyue looked down and hid the sadness in her eyes.


    Muchen applied the lotion meticulously.


    Ziyue wanted to stop him from applying lotion on her sensitive areas, but she was no match for his


    strength.


    She could onlyply.


    After Muchen applied lotion, he dressed her. He hugged her to sleep, and it seemed he wouldn''t do


    anything to her.


    Ziyue felt that it was unreal as shey in his arms.


    It made her feel like the old Muchen was back.


    But she couldn''t readily figure out the current Muchen.


    What would their future look like?


    ¡­


    Early the following day, Muchen was gone when Ziyue woke up.


    She hadn''t slept well. She kept waking up in a daze. She couldn''t sleep, but she also couldn''t stay


    awake.


    She started to get sleepy after breakfast.


    It had rained the previous night. The courtyard was wet.


    Muchen and the Nan siblings weren''t at home, only the servants and bodyguards.


    She still couldn''t go out, but the bodyguards had retreated to the main entrance to keep guard. She


    could stay in thepound of the vi.


    Should I be thankful that I can walk around the courtyard?


    With nothing to do, she called Zixi.


    She used the phone in the lounge.


    "Mommy." The child''s baby voice rang on the telephone.


    Ziyue almost cried.


    She really missed Zixi.


    But she couldn''t go home yet.


    "Have you been listening to Uncle Bai?"


    "Yes. When are youing home, Mommy?"


    It hadn''t been long since she and Muchen came to Country J, but it felt like she hadn''t seen Zixi in


    years.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    Previously, Muchen had wanted her to get pregnant, so he could send her home.


    But she didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay here and be with him.


    With Muchen''s current state, there was no way she could leave him and go home by herself, even if


    she missed Zixi badly.


    Ziyue had just finished her call with Zixi when a servant walked in. "Mrs. Qin, Dr. Mo is here."


    Is Xiyi here?


    As soon as Ziyue stood up, Xiyi walked in.


    He was in a crisp suit, and he didn''t have a medical kit with him. He walked over and greeted her


    respectfully, "Mrs. Qin."


    "Dr. Mo, why are you here? They''re at the office," Ziyue said as she directed the servant to serve tea.


    "I came to look for you, Mrs. Qin." He had deliberately avoided Muchen and was here to look for Ziyue.


    Upon hearing it, Ziyue was slightly startled.


    Xiyi must havee to look for her because of Muchen.


    Her gaze dimmed a little.


    She leaned back and smiled weakly. "Say what you came to say."


    "Mr. Qin came to theboratory to look for mest night," Xiyi said. He waited for Ziyue''s reaction.


    Ziyue was slightly astonished. He went out and returned in the middle of the night because he had


    looked for Xiyi.


    "Mr. Qin has a certain understanding of his condition but isn''t aware if his actions are right or wrong.


    He''s doing things at will, and he''s doing whatever he wants. His judgment is based on what he''s


    feeling¡­"


    Ziyue had experienced what Xiyi had said about Muchen.


    His recent behavior had been like that. He felt that only he was right and ignored other opinions.


    Ziyue nodded. She raised her head and asked, "What can I do?"


    Xiyi must have something else to say since he made the trip.


    "You¡­" It seemed like Xiyi found it hard to say something. He adjusted his sses and said uneasily,


    "Try your best to y along with him and obey him. It will help him if he''s feeling better."


    Xiyi emphasized the word ''obey.'' Ziyue was stunned and realized that there was a deeper meaning to


    what he said.


    She smiled ufortably. "Am I not obedient enough? He doesn''t allow me to leave, so I''ve been


    staying at home dutifully without making a fuss. How else should I obey him?"


    She raised her voice a little, and there were traces of anger.


    When Xiyi walked in, he realized more bodyguards were at the entrance.


    It had been unsafe recently, so he hadn''t paid much attention to them.


    But after what Ziyue said, he suddenly understood something.


    Muchen''s actions were a little excessive.


    Xiyi quietened. It was as though he didn''t know what else to say. After a moment, he adjusted his


    sses and seemed to be pondering.


    "Thank you for making the trip, Dr.Mo. I understand everything you''ve said. I also want to apologize. I


    shouldn''t have taken my anger out on you." An apologetic expression appeared on Ziyue''s face. She


    shouldn''t have vented on Xiyi.


    After seeing Xiyi off, Ziyue sat in the lounge momentarily before she suddenly got up and went to the


    kitchen.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    The servants stopped what they were doing when they saw Ziyue enter. They greeted her in unison.


    Ziyue suddenly recalled when the two had just gotten to know each other. It was a time when they lived


    together in Yunzhou City.


    It was only the two of them.


    At the time, the two guessed each other''s thoughts and secretly made an effort for each other¡­


    When she thought about it now, those were simple yet happy days.


    Ziyue looked down so no one could see the pain in her eyes.


    "You may leave. I''m going to make lunch for Mr. Qin."


    Xiyi said to obey Muchen so he would be happier. It would help his current condition when he was in a


    better mood.


    It was one of the reasons for her to make lunch.


    Another reason was that she couldn''t find any better excuse. She wanted Muchen''s permission to


    leave without getting into any conflict.


    She wanted to know if Shichu was still alive.


    If he were still alive, she would be relieved.


    Once Ziyue was done cooking, she went to the living room to call Muchen.


    As expected, Muchen answered the phone quickly.


    "Is something wrong?" There was the soft sound of pages ruffling from the other end of the phone.


    Other than that, it was silent. There was no additional background noise.


    His voice sounded the same as before.


    Ziyue''s hand around the receiver tightened, and she continued. "Can I deliver food to you at noon?"


    "There''s no need. At noon¡­"


    Upon hearing Muchen turn her down, Ziyue immediately continued. "I made food for you. It''s been a


    long time since I''ve cooked for you¡­"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent momentarily as if distinguishing the truth in what she


    said.


    After a long time, he said, "Why did you suddenly cook for me?"


    "You applied lotion for mest night¡­ I¡­ want to thank you." Ziyue wanted to bite her tongue as soon


    as the words left her mouth.


    What nonsense am I saying?


    It was an awkward excuse, and she was ashamed.


    But she never thought that Muchen would believe her.


    After a brief silence, he said, "I''ll get the driver to pick you up."


    When the call ended, Ziyue''s heart beat furiously.


    She had been very nervous.


    It was like back then when she asked him for something. She would be afraid that he would disagree.


    The feeling was slightly indescribable.


    ¡­


    Once Ziyue packed the lunch she had made, she left.


    Muchen instructed his driver to send Ziyue to the office after receiving her call.


    The driver was already waiting at the door when she left the vi. However, two bodyguards followed.


    Ziyue couldn''t be bothered to consider whether the bodyguards were there to protect or stop her from


    escaping.


    There was no need to make such guesses.


    She felt it was useless and tiring to think about such things at such a stage.


    The car quickly stopped at the entrance of LK Group.


    The receptionist was a shrewd girl from Country J. She smiled warmly. "Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue nodded slightly in response before walking into the elevator.


    "Mrs. Qin, please wait for a moment. Mr. Qin is meeting a client in the reception area."


    Muchen wasn''t in his office. His secretary was the one to greet her.


    "I understand. Thank you." Ziyue nodded slightly, indicating that she could leave.


    The secretary said, "Please let me know if you need anything."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Once the secretary left, Ziyue got up and walked to the full-length window.


    She stood there for a long time, but Muchen didn''t return, so she decided to walk around.


    As she walked around, she came near to the reception area.


    The doors were open, and a group of people walked out.


    A man and woman were at the front.


    The man was obviously Muchen. After all, no one dared to walk ahead of him.


    As for the woman¡­

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    The woman was from Country J, and her beauty matched Ke''s.


    But because of Ke''s life experience, there was a maturity and unseen sorrow to Ke''s beauty.


    As for this woman, she evidently grew up in a well-to-do family from a young age. She was pretty and


    brimmed with confidence.


    Also¡­ when she looked at Muchen, her gaze was filled with admiration.


    No matter Muchen''s temper, he and his social status attracted countless women.


    Ziyue nced in that direction before she left silently.


    But the eagle-eyed Ke noticed her.


    Ziyue returned to the office and saw the secretarye out. He must have been looking for her.


    "I was bored, so I walked around," Ziyue said with a smile as she stood at the door.


    The secretary nodded understandingly and was about to leave when Ziyue suddenly thought of


    something. "I forgot to bring my cell phone when I left the house. Can you lend me yours?"


    It was a request from the president''s wife, and it wasn''t outrageous. As a subordinate, the secretary


    naturally couldn''t turn Ziyue down.


    The secretary passed Ziyue his cell phone before he left.


    Ziyue dialed a familiar number, and an automated voice was heard. "The number you have dialed is


    not in service."


    The number she had dialed belonged to Shichu. She had known him for so many years and had been


    close to him. She could still remember his number.


    She was unwilling to give up, so she dialed the number several times but received the same response.


    Ziyue''s heart sank.


    At the time, there came a series of footsteps outside the office.


    Ziyue''s heart beat wildly, and she quickly put the cell phone into her pocket. When she turned around,


    she realized it was Ke, not Muchen.


    When she thought about it, it was pretty funny. She had to make a call behind without Muchen''s


    knowledge.


    "Mrs. Qin." Ke saw Ziyue and walked to her beamingly.


    Ziyue thought it was Muchen, so she was slightly frightened. She still had an unusual expression.


    "Mm," she said dryly. She didn''t say anything else.


    Ke thought Ziyue had misjudged what had happened. Muchen didn''t see Ziyue, but Ke did.


    "Mr. Qin left the reception area with Marni''s daughter, Bessalyn." It seemed like Ke was afraid Ziyue


    wouldn''t understand, so she continued. "They''re from the biggest clothing retail group in the world, with


    various world-renowned clothing brands. What I''m wearing is from¡­"


    Ziyue knew about Marni.


    After all, all the upper-ssdies were wearing outfits from hispany. All her clothes were also


    from Marni''spanies.


    She had seen Marni in the media. He was a middle-aged man with a big belly and a tall figure unique


    to Country J''s natives.


    "I never imagined he would have such a beautiful young daughter," Ziyue sighed.


    She usually never concerned herself with these matters, so she didn''t know.


    "Marni has worked with us in the past, and he used toe in person to discuss work with Mr. Qin. But


    this time, for some reason, his daughter Bessalyn came instead. At first, we all didn''t know, and Mr. Qin


    was rude to Bessalyn in the reception area¡­," Ke said as she observed Ziyue''s expression.


    Ziyue couldn''t help butugh. "I understand. You don''t have to do this."


    Keughed uneasily after what Ziyue said. "That''s great. I''ll be leaving. Mr. Qin should be here soon.


    Let me remind him. He must not know you''re here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone for a short


    meeting."


    After Ke left, Ziyue returned the secretary''s cell phone. When she went back to the office, Muchen was


    already there.


    He was waiting for her on the couch.


    Ziyue''s lunch boxes were on the coffee table in front of him. They were filled with her handmade


    dishes.


    When he heard the door open, Muchen stood upright with a pale face and walked toward her. "Where


    did you go?"


    Ziyue was feeling a little guilty, so she smiled. "You hadn''t returned, so I went for a walk."


    "You should have asked someone to inform me." Muchen reached out to grab her hand before he sat


    on the couch.


    Ziyue sat near him, and her voice was gentle. "I''m fine with waiting for a while. After all, I have so much


    time."


    Muchen couldn''t help but look at her in astonishment.


    Is she being so obedient just because I applied lotion to herst night?


    Muchen couldn''t be bothered to determine the cause.


    He was put in a good mood when he saw Ziyue being submissive.


    He felt hungry after working the whole morning. He extended his hand to open the lunch boxes.


    When Ziyue saw it, she immediately reached out to stop him. "I can do it."


    She leaned forward and opened the boxes.


    She was about to pass a set of cutleries to Muchen when he grabbed her hands.


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyue turned to look at him, confused.


    Muchen''s deep eyes locked onto her.


    Ziyue didn''t know what he was thinking about. She couldn''t help but feel slightly fearful when he stared


    at her with pitch-ck eyes.


    Did Muchen find out that I called Shichu?


    He doesn''t possess such powers, does he¡­


    Just as Ziyue''s imagination ran wild, Muchen''s long arm exerted force and pulled her into his arms.


    Ziyue was made to sit on hisp as he hugged her.


    "You¡­" She raised her head to look at Muchen and realized he was staring at her with a burning gaze.


    What on earth is happening?


    Thankfully, Muchen didn''t let her thoughts wander. He grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. He kissed


    her hand and said in a low voice, "Can you also deliver lunch tomorrow?"


    His tone was gentle as he inquired.


    Ziyue looked at him in astonishment. "Don''t you want to eat outside food?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Muchen''s lips curved, and he revealed an indifferent smile. His clear eyes weren''t angry, and he


    coaxed her. "I want to eat your food."


    Ziyue stared at him.


    She never thought Muchen would suddenly be¡­ so gentle¡­


    She raised her head and carefully nced at Muchen. She realized that there was an inconspicuous


    smile in his eyes. He seemed ted.


    Is he so happy just because I delivered lunch?


    Ziyue felt a little guilty. She had an ulterior motive for delivering lunch today.


    No matter what he did right now, he didn''t mean it.


    He was just delighted that she did something so simple for him.


    Ziyue''s heart softened, and she reached out. After a moment''s hesitation, she stroked Muchen''s head.


    Her voice was soft as she said, "Eat up. I''ll deliver lunch tomorrow."


    She couldn''t help but want to pat his head when he wasn''t losing his temper.


    Muchen waspliant and let her stroke his head. He looked like an obedient yet enormous pet.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    Ziyue couldn''t help but smile.


    She could look at a gentle Muchen for the whole day and wouldn''t get sick of him.


    "Smile," Muchen suddenly said. He reached out to touch her lips.


    Ziyue was startled. Then, she understood. He was saying that she finally smiled.


    She pulled her hand back and held his. "Let''s eat, alright?"


    Muchen didn''t say anything, but he let go of her.


    Ziyue climbed off him and put the food in front of him.


    The two started eating.


    Ziyue hadn''t had a good appetitetely. She put down her utensils after eating a little.


    Muchen''s brows furrowed tightly. "Are you a cat?"


    He felt that cats ate more than she did.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. She felt like Thumbelina. Just a drop of water was more than enough.


    Although that was what she was thinking of, instead, she said, "I ate at home, so I''m not very hungry. I


    came to keep youpany while you eat."


    Mm. Ziyue could lie too.


    After hearing what she said, Muchen''s expression improved a little.


    ¡­


    In any case, Ziyue felt that she had done the right thing by delivering lunch to Muchen.


    As Xiyi had said, she had to make Muchen happy.


    Many things had happened recently, and Muchen had be temperamental. His subordinates had


    suffered a lot as well.


    At night, Ke secretly pulled Ziyue to one side. "Mrs. Qin, since you have nothing to do at home, why


    don''t you deliver lunch to Mr. Qin every day?"


    After Ziyue had delivered lunch to Muchen, he didn''t lose his temper in the afternoon. Although he was


    still strict, it was enough for his subordinates.


    "How nasty does he normally treat all of you?" Ziyue couldn''t help butugh. How frightening is


    Muchen to them?


    How frightening?


    Don''t I also fear him at times?


    "Mm. I''ll deliver lunch to him daily if I''m free." Ziyue couldn''t bear to turn Ke down when she saw how


    miserable Ke looked.


    "I knew it. You''re the best, Mrs. Qin. You''re beautiful and kind¡­" Ke breathed a sigh of relief. If their


    boss was in a good mood, she might even be able to go on leave and look for Xiyi.


    She was delighted just by the thought of it.


    A thought urred to Ziyue, and she said, "But¡­"


    She spoke suddenly, and it made Ke gasp in fright.


    Ziyue sighed. "Ke, you should know what I''m about to say. Can you help me? I just want to know if he''s


    still alive."


    Ke''s expression was dark.


    Ziyue was afraid of being turned down, so she continued. "I really have no other way. I beg you, Nan


    Ke. This should be easy for you. Just help me keep an eye out."


    Ke saw Ziyue''s pleading gaze and looked embarrassed.


    After a moment, she gave in and nodded. "Alright."


    "Thank you." Ziyue felt unusual gratitude in her heart.


    If she was in Yunzhou City, she might have other ways of making inquiries. But this was Country J.


    Muchen forbid her from leaving, and she didn''t have any other way.


    There were only a few people around her who could help her.


    Ke was a woman, and she was morepassionate.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue felt slightly apologetic that she had such a request. If Muchen learned that Ke was helping Ziyue


    verify Shichu''s death, Ke would be in trouble.


    But Ziyue didn''t have any other way.


    However, Ke''s investigations couldn''t confirm if Shichu was still alive.


    She could only be sure that Shichu was still breathing when he was taken away.


    Ke said solemnly, "Even if he was still breathing and didn''t die at the spot, there aren''t any good signs.


    Mr. Qin has great marksmanship."


    However, Ziyue felt strangely happy when she heard it. "I understand. Thank you, Ke."


    As long as Shichu''s death wasn''t confirmed, he might still be alive.


    She had a strange premonition that Shichu wasn''t dead.


    Such thoughts were inexplicable. Deep in her heart, Ziyue believed her hunch would be true.


    Because she grew more confident that Shichu hadn''t died, her mood improved significantly in the next


    few days.


    She made food for Muchen and delivered it to the office every day. She didn''t make a fuss about going


    out, and she was obedient andpliant.


    Even though Muchen went to the office daily, he kept an eye on Ziyue.


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her getting better.


    It was a strange feeling. Muchen clearly didn''t think he did anything wrong but was constantly worried.


    He was afraid Ziyue would leave him because he killed Shichu.


    That was why he made people guard over Ziyue and forbade her from going out.


    He didn''t think about whether his ways were reasonable. He only wanted to stop Ziyue from leaving.


    He followed his heart and did as such.


    ¡­


    The tension in Ziyue and Muchen''s rtionship was eased, but Muchen didn''t remove the bodyguards.


    Ziyue still didn''t feel great.


    No one would be willing to be stripped of their freedom, like a canary in a cage.


    She knew that Muchen was emotionally unstable. She also knew that everything he did had something


    to do with the side effects of the K1LU73 antidote, but she was still suffering.


    "What are you thinking of?"


    Muchen''s voice came from behind.


    Ziyue was slightly startled, and she turned to look at him. "Why are you off work so early today?"


    She got up and took the coat in his hands.


    To her surprise, Muchen hugged her and gave her a peck on the lips. He said, "Come with me to a


    banquet tonight."


    "What banquet?" Ziyue raised her head to look at him. Confusion filled her eyes.


    Muchen was silent for a moment before he said, "It''ll be lively, and there''ll be many people. You haven''t


    been out in a long time. Let''s go and have fun."


    He rarely spoke so much these days. Ziyue was amazed.


    But she didn''t really believe what he said.


    Any banquet he had to attend wasn''t an ordinary banquet.


    Therefore, Ziyue had to dress up intentionally.


    She took quite a long time, and Muchen waited for her patiently.


    When the two reached the hotel where the banquet was held, Ziyue discovered that it was hosted by


    Yuchuan.


    Feasts organized by the Mogwin family were never ordinary.


    Those in attendance were upper-ss men and women. A luxurious air permeated the banquet.


    Ziyue held onto Muchen as they entered and were weed by gazes from all around.


    But these people were polite. They nced at the two before looking away and nonchntly continuing


    their actions.


    Aftering to Country J, she often attended banquets with Muchen. Still, she never thought that


    people would pay much attention to them.


    The two went to meet Yuchuan first.


    "Grandpa."


    Ziyue raised her eyes and looked at Yuchuan. She could feel that Yuchuan didn''t have a great


    complexiontely with just a quick nce. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    Is he sick? Or does he have too much to do and tire himself out?

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    "He''sing."


    When Ziyue saw him, Yuchuan also looked over at her.


    But something was strange. There was a smile on Yuchuan''s face.


    He seemed unwilling, but simultaneously, he had to smile and greet them.


    Ziyue nced at Muchen and noticed that his expression was as usual. It was as though he didn''t


    realize anything wrong with Yuchuan.


    "Grandpa." Ziyue and Muchen greeted him.


    Yuchuan nodded and said cordially, "Have a seat."


    The two sat beside him.


    Muchen didn''t let go of Ziyue''s hand after he sat down.


    Few noticed this action of his, and not Bessalyn, who had been keeping an eye on him.


    Since Muchen and Ziyue walked in together, Bessalyn''s gaze was fixed on them. She didn''t even


    notice her friend speaking to her.


    "Bessalyn? Are you listening to me?"


    She only came to her senses when her friend nudged her, annoyed.


    "I''m sorry. What did you say?" Bessalyn snapped out of it, and she had a nk expression.


    Her friend was displeased at her response, but she thought of Bessalyn''s family background, so she


    could only repeat what she had said.


    "Do you see that man? He''s mixed-blood, and he''s tall and handsome. How amazing would it be if I


    could spend a night with him¡­," her friend said, infatuated.


    Bessalyn followed her friend''s gaze and saw a handsome man raising his ss to her as if proposing a


    toast.


    The man had ck hair and brown eyes. He looked mixed blood with one nce, but no one knew


    where he was from.


    But she knew the man.


    The son with the least power in the Mogwin family, Qin Jueyin.


    The head of the Mogwin family was from Country Z, so his children spoke English.


    In Country J, almost every woman wanted to marry into the Mogwin family. It would be an appropriate


    match even if the royal princess married into the Mogwin family.


    In Country J, the Mogwin family was the symbol of wealth.


    Bessalyn was enamored with the man named Muchen, so she secretly asked people to investigate the


    key yers of the Mogwin family.


    Jueyin was a yboy and had a bad reputation.


    But because he was a Mogwin, many women wanted to fool around with him.


    Bessalyn decided to warn her friend.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Let me remind you that the man is a scum. He doesn''t have a great reputation in this circle, although


    he''s from the Mogwin family. If you insist on chasing after him, you''ll have to fend for yourself."


    It was a shame that Bessalyn''s warning didn''t scare her friend away.


    Her friend looked as if she had fallen in love, and she looked at Bessalyn with flushed cheeks. "I''ve


    never seen such an attractive man. I won''t miss this opportunity. I feel like he''s the one."


    Bessalyn shrugged. "Alright. Good luck to you."


    Hopefully, her friend wouldn''t regret her decision today.


    "Thank you, babe."


    Upon seeing her friend walk away, Bessalyn turned and looked in Muchen''s direction.


    When Ziyue sat down, she felt a gaze following her closely.


    No. To be exact, it was following Muchen.


    She lifted her eyes and looked over, and she happened to make eye contact with Bessalyn.


    Ziyue narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought about it and remembered that she had seen this woman


    once, on the first day she delivered lunch to Muchen.


    Ke told her that the woman''s name was Bessalyn.


    Foreigners had such long names, but thankfully Ziyue remembered.


    Bessalyn didn''t feel embarrassed at being caught peeking. In fact, she raised her ss in Ziyue''s


    direction openly. There was a flirtatious gaze in her pale blue eyes that were like Ke''s.


    One word immediately appeared in Ziyue''s mind. Gorgeous.


    Bessalyn was in a ck halter evening gown and a hat. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was


    ravishing.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but look down at her outfit today.


    She was in a simple, ck, sleeveless, knee-high gown.


    They were both in ck evening gowns. Bessalyn looked beautiful, but Ziyue looked in and simple.


    Ziyue could only console herself that it must have been because of the different styles.


    Women would alwayspare appearances and outfits. As Ziyue looked at her evening gown


    compared to Bessalyn''s, Bessalyn also looked at Ziyue attentively.


    Other women Bessalyn considered pretty were mostly celebrities. As for Mrs. Qin, she was prettier


    than them.


    Besides her beauty, Ziyue must have had her own merits for Muchen to fancy her. Bessalyn couldn''t


    underestimate Ziyue.


    Even though Muchen had been listening to Yuchuan speak, he was distracted as he observed Ziyue.


    When he saw her looking in the same direction, he followed her gaze and saw Bessalyn.


    Something quickly shed in his mind, and he said, "Why are you looking at Marni''s daughter?"


    "She''s stunning." Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled before she turned her head to look at him.


    Their gaze met briefly, and Muchen said, "She doesn''te close to you."


    Ziyue could swear that she had been sincere when she said Bessalyn was stunning. But after Muchen


    spoke, it seemed like Ziyue was deliberately provoking Muchen.


    But what he said sounded pleasant.


    "What are you saying¡­" Even if it sounded pleasant, he exaggerated.


    Bessalyn was prettier than her.


    "Do you think I''m saying something against my will to win your favor?" Muchen raised his brows, and


    he looked at her like she was a fool.


    Ziyue ignored his gaze and blinked.


    "It''s been a long time, Earl of Augsburg."


    Before Ziyue could think of what to say, a female voice was heard.


    She lifted her head. The woman before her was Bessalyn.


    Bessalyn greeted Yuchuan calmly and gracefully.


    When she felt Ziyue''s gaze, she turned to look at Ziyue, and the smile on her face didn''t change. "This


    must be Mrs. Qin. It''s our first time meeting. Hello. I''m Bessalyn. I wonder if Mr. Qin has mentioned me


    before?"


    She smiled and extended her arm to Ziyue. She had a charming smile, and every word she said was


    proper. She wasn''t like the other women who were infatuated with Muchen. Everything they said was


    sarcastic and biting.


    Ziyue intuitively knew that Bessalyn admired Muchen.


    It was customary for outstanding women to like excellent men.


    But this man was her husband. She wondered if Miss Bessalyn would still like Muchen if she knew how


    erratic Muchen''s temper was.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Ziyue was about to stand up, but Muchen, who sat beside her, pulled her back silently.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    With an outsider present, Ziyue couldn''t say anything. She kept a smile on her face and said, "Hello."


    Bessalyn clearly noticed the small gestures between them, and her expression stiffened slightly before


    it returned to normal.


    After that, she smiled. "It seems like you have not mentioned me to your wife, Mr. Qin."


    Muchen nced at her and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yuchuan, who had been watching them, suddenly said, "If I remember correctly, Muchen


    has business dealings with your father."


    A server brought a chair, and Bessalyn sat down.


    She said, "Yes, Sir. My dad has worked with Mr. Qin for many years. They have a stable partnership."


    She knew Muchen didn''t intend to pay her any attention, so she didn''t make a fool of herself. She didn''t


    want to humiliate herself at the banquet, so she started chatting with Yuchuan.


    She was tactful and didn''t take up too much of Yuchuan''s time. Yuchuan hosted the banquet, and he


    needed time to greet other guests. She didn''t speak much to him, and she left shortly.


    Ziyue saw everything. She couldn''t help but admit that Bessalyn was an intelligent woman who knew


    when toe and go.


    The difference between Bessalyn and Hanyan was that the former had a bigger heart and knew when


    to retreat. She also had a better family background than Hanyan.


    As for Bessalyn and Hanyan''s appearance, they were equally matched.


    Ziyue realized she had grouped the women who liked her husband andpared them. She felt she


    might have been too bored, so she couldn''t help butugh.


    Bessalyn left, and Yuchuan turned the conversation to them.


    He looked at the two with concern. "Are you used to living out?"


    "Mm," Muchen answered indifferently. He clearly didn''t want to speak to Yuchuan much.


    Yuchuan''s expression changed, but he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Ziyue couldn''t bear to leave things as such, so she said, "It''s pretty good."


    "I see. I thought you wouldn''t be ustomed to living out. You cane back to Mogwin Castle if


    that''s the case. I''m old, and I don''t have anyone to talk to. Ah¡­"


    Yuchuan shook his head.


    Ziyue didn''t know if she had the wrong idea, but she suspected Yuchuan was feigning pity.


    She had previously seen Yuchuan''s tricks. She couldn''t help but think that Yuchuan might be scheming


    and up to something.


    Ziyue thought about what to say when she heard Muchen say, "Alright."


    She turned and looked at Muchen in surprise.


    "We''ll move back to Mogwin Castle in a few days," Muchen said as he gently squeezed Ziyue''s hand.


    Ziyue didn''t know what purpose Yuchuan had and didn''t understand what Muchen wanted to do. She


    stayed silent.


    Other than meeting Bessalyn, nothing else interesting happened at the banquet.


    The two went home after the banquet ended.


    But on the way home, they met Bessalyn.


    Bessalyn''s car had broken down, and her driver was looking at the car''s condition. She stood by the


    road and made a call. No one knew what the other party was saying, but she had a displeased


    expression.


    But when she saw Ziyue and Muchen''s car, her eyes lit up instantly. She walked over and stood in front


    of their vehicle.


    Their driver had seen Bessalyn previously, and he knew her. He immediately stopped when he saw her


    in front of the car. He turned to look at Muchen, asking for instructions on what to do.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s Miss Bessalyn."


    Muchen asked coldly, "Do you know her well?"


    The driver coughed and didn''t say anything.


    Outside the car, Bessalyn seemed to have expected Muchen''s reaction. She walked to Ziyue and


    tapped on her side of the window. She said anxiously, "Mrs. Qin¡­"


    The car windows had excellent soundproofing, so Bessalyn''s voice was soft.


    Ziyue paused and lowered the car window with a doubtful expression. "Miss Bessalyn."


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m sorry for disturbing you, but something happened to my car. I have an important


    appointment after this and don''t want to bete. It would be too impolite. May I trouble you to give me a


    ride?"


    Bessalyn''s anxious and apologetic face seemed particrly sincere.


    Ziyue''s lips curved into a smile. "I''d be happy to."


    "Thank you." Bessalyn smiled gratefully.


    The driver heard their conversation and got out to open the door for her.


    When the door opened, Muchen''s cold voice was heard. "Sit in the front."


    Ziyue was startled. Muchen wants Bessalyn to sit in front? It''s the driver''s seat.


    In the upper-ss society of Country J, there were clear distinctions between status and social ranking.


    How could they let Bessalyn sit up front?


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s joking." Ziyue helped to smooth things over and made way. She indicated for


    Bessalyn toe in.


    Bessalyn had a slightly unpleasant expression. Of course, she knew that Muchen wasn''t joking.


    Although she hadn''t interacted much with Muchen, she knew about his temper.


    He wasn''t the type of person who liked to joke.


    Muchen turned his head to the side coldly. As Ziyue spoke to Bessalyn, she slid her hand into his.


    Muchen was displeased that she had let Bessalyn into the car. He got into a huff and moved his hands


    away.


    Ziyue pulled his hand again unrelentingly.


    The two fidgeted for a while before Muchen snorted. He held her hand and stopped moving.


    Ziyue felt his actions and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Bessalyn had been telling Ziyue about a funny incident when she was young. When she saw Ziyue


    laughing, sheughed along. "You find it funny, too, don''t you?"


    "Yes. You were so cute when you were young." Ziyue agreed at once.


    Bessalyn nced at Muchen silently and saw that he had an unconcerned expression. She felt slightly


    defeated.


    She did have another appointment, but it wasn''t very urgent.


    But Muchen and Ziyue''s car happened to pass by. She would be a fool not to get a ride with them.


    Although it was her first time meeting Ziyue, she had some knowledge about Ziyue.


    She couldn''t find detailed information about Ziyue, but she found what everyone knew, such as Ziyue''s


    rumored abortion.


    Ziyue''s family background was unlike hers.


    It was clear that Muchen didn''t care about outward appearances when he fell in love. He didn''t care


    about anything else if he was in love.


    Since Bessalyn was young, everyone liked her, from her male ssmates to her work partners.


    She believed she was charming, so she deliberately talked about herself after getting into the car.


    She felt that Muchen would like her after getting to know her.


    In the end, Muchen didn''t look at her since she got into the car.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Bessalyn couldn''t help but size Ziyue up attentively.


    What on earth does Muchen like about this woman?


    She had to admit that Ziyue was prettier than many celebrities, but Ziyue had an ordinary family


    background. It seemed like Ziyue didn''t have any outstanding talents, and her family was in a mess.


    Bessalyn was baffled.


    She felt defeated because Muchen hadn''t looked at her since she had gotten into the car, so she came


    up with an excuse and got out of the vehicle at a random intersection.


    When the car left, Ziyue nced at Bessalyn through the rearview mirror.


    She turned and looked at Muchen. "You didn''t say a word to her since she got into the car. No matter


    what, she''s the daughter of your future business partner."


    To Ziyue, it was great that Muchen refused to get close to any woman.


    But Muchen had wanted Bessalyn to sit in the front. It was unreasonable of him.


    Being unreasonable would only hurt him and others. It was a w.


    Muchen sneered. "I hate self-righteous women like her."


    Previously, he had invited Marni to LK Group to discuss their partnership. He only found out at thest


    minute that Bessalyn was there instead of Marni.


    At the time, he had wanted to get rid of Bessalyn.


    If not for Marni''s sake, he would have chased her away.


    Ziyue quietened when she heard what he said.


    In the past, Muchen would never directly express his likes and dislikes.


    He was introverted and usually wouldn''t say anything that revealed his feelings.


    Lately, Ziyue could clearly feel that he had changed.


    These changes were, by andrge, the opposite of what he used to be.


    Ziyue decided not to discuss Bessalyn with him anymore. She changed the topic. "Why did you agree


    to move back to Mogwin Castle?"


    Muchen turned to nce at her, and his gaze dimmed. "It''s safer there."


    Enyang had found out about the vi that Muchen and Ziyue were living in. They had rushed in the


    other day, so it was unsafe.


    Ziyue thought of the same thing when she heard what he said.


    But she thought of Shichu again.


    She hung her head and said, "Oh." She didn''t say anything else.


    Beside her, Muchen was silent for a long time.


    But secondster, he held Ziyue''s hand and pulled her toward him, so she fell into his arms. He


    sped her chin, and his voice was slightly dark. "What are you thinking about?"


    Ziyue was startled but snapped out of it. She mumbled, "Nothing much¡­"


    Muchen did baffling things like these now. He would suddenly pull her into his arms.


    After she said it, she saw Muchen look at her suspiciously.


    Every time she showed the slightest sign of displeasure or disinterest, he would doubt what she said.


    He was very suspicious now.


    "I''m serious. I''m not thinking about anything." Ziyue buried her head in his arms after that. She didn''t


    look at him, and her voice was muffled. "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    Upon seeing her lie in his arms and say she wanted to sleep for a while, he swallowed his words. He


    reached out to hug her firmly and turned to look out the window. His expression was hard to fathom. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡­


    Although Muchen had said he wanted to move back to Mogwin Castle, he didn''t do anything after he


    returned.


    Two days. Three days. And on the fourth day¡­


    Zheng came.


    Ziyue had been staying home and hadn''t had much to dotely. She woke up as early as Muchen.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Zheng standing before Muchen with his head hung as they spoke.


    A few bodyguards stood behind him.


    When Zheng heard Ziyueing down the stairs, he looked in her direction and greeted her with a


    smile. "Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue raised her brows. Did the sun rise in the west today?


    Zheng had called her ''Mrs. Qin.''


    Ziyue nodded and walked to sit beside Muchen. She smiled, "Why are you here, Mr. Qin?"


    "The Earl wanted me to bring people to move your belongings. He often talks about you after you


    moved out."


    Zheng was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He said such hollow words so sincerely.


    Ziyue smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Zheng wasn''t embarrassed. He turned and looked at Muchen. "Master Muchen, should we help you


    pack your belongings now?"


    "Sure," Muchen answered simply before he went for breakfast with Ziyue.


    Ziyue turned to look at Zheng''s figure before she looked at Muchen again.


    Although his personality had changed slightly, he hadn''t lost his craftiness as a businessman.


    At the banquet, he had promised Yuchuan to move back, but he didn''t do anything. He wanted to wait


    for Yuchuan to take the initiative and send people over to help them before he would return.


    Yuchuan and Muchen were intriguing people. They wanted to force the other to be the first to yield.


    But she didn''t understand why Yuchuan was rushing them to return to the castle.


    He didn''t hesitate to give in so that they could return.


    "Why does Grandpa want us to move back into the castle?" Previously, Yuchuan and Muchen would


    have worn each other down for quite some time.


    Muchen looked down and ate his breakfast earnestly. He swallowed what was in his mouth before he


    said, "The next presidential election will be held next month."


    Ziyue had almost forgotten about the presidential election.


    After all, she wasn''t a Country J native, so she didn''t pay attention.


    "What does this have to do with Grandpa?"


    "We support different people," Muchen exined slowly, "it will be the pride of the Mogwin family


    regardless of which supported candidate wins the presidential election."


    Ziyue was astonished. She hadn''t thought about it at all.


    She stopped what she was doing and pondered. She said, "I read online that Gricy would interfere in


    the presidential election, but I''m unsure if it''s true."


    But she felt that it was possible.


    She had also previously read online that Gricy used living people for drug experiments. It was


    confirmedter on.


    A vast international underworld organization could interfere in the presidential election.


    Upon hearing it, Muchen raised his head and looked at her. "If that really happens, I''ll look forward to


    it."


    To them, Gricy was a hidden disaster.


    The people around them were more or less involved in Gricy, but no one knew who was the leader of


    Gricy.


    As far as they knew, Shichu, Enyang, Yannan¡­


    These were influential people in Gricy.


    Could the leader of Gricy also be somebody they knew?

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Ziyue was frightened at such a thought.


    Yannan, Enyang, and Shichu. All of these people were closer to them than thest.


    If the leader of Gricy was really someone they knew, could it be someone close to them?


    Ziyue started to feel worried. She reached out to pour milk but identally spilled it because she was


    nervous.


    The warm milk spilled on the table and then onto her before she came to her senses. She grabbed


    napkins to clean it up at once.


    Muchen had finished his breakfast. When he saw her like that, his brows furrowed. "What is there to


    fear with me around?"


    Muchen got up and walked over to pull Ziyue up. He took a towel from a servant and helped Ziyue


    clean up. His actions were serious and meticulous.


    Ziyue raised her eyes to look at him and said softly, "I spilled it on ident."


    Muchen patted her dry before she went upstairs to change.


    She didn''t tell him what she was thinking about.


    ¡­


    Since Yuchuan personally sent people over to help Muchen and Ziyue, they couldn''t dy it any


    longer. They packed their belongings and returned to Mogwin Castle.


    They stayed in the room they previously were in.


    The room was clean, and it was just like it had been. It was as though Muchen and Ziyue had been out


    briefly rather than moved out for quite some time.


    After the two returned to Mogwin Castle, Muchen received a call and had to go to the office.


    Before he left, he reminded Ziyue. "Deliver food at noon."


    "Alright." Ziyue was packing his clothes. She raised her head to nce at him before she continued


    what she was doing.


    But Muchen wasn''t very pleased with her response. He was already at the door, but he turned back on


    purpose. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her before leaving.


    Ziyue red at his figure. This stupid man¡­


    When it was almost noon, Ziyue was cooking for Muchen. Zheng went to her.


    "Mrs. Qin." Zheng greeted her respectfully at the kitchen entrance. He didn''t walk into the kitchen and


    kept to his boundaries.


    Ziyue turned to look at him. "Is something wrong, Mr. Qin?"


    Upon hearing it, Zheng replied respectfully, "The Earl instructed me to invite you to lunch with him, Mrs.


    Qin."


    "Grandpa wants me to eat lunch with him?" Is Yuchuan showing goodwill to me?


    But if he was, he should show it to Muchen instead.


    However¡­


    She looked down at the food she was making. She had to deliver it to Muchen.


    Nheless, they had just returned today and would live in the same ce as Yuchuan. It wasn''t good


    for her to turn him down.


    "I''ll head there soon. I''m afraid I have to trouble you to make this trip, Mr. Qin." Ziyue put down what


    she had in her hands and turned to nod at Zheng.


    After Zheng left, Ziyue called Muchen.


    ¡­


    Numerous people began to stir because of the imminent presidential election.


    Many came to Muchen to get his opinions.


    The royal family needed money. Whether it was for the army, discretionary expenses, or foreign affairs,


    they were all economically rted. Of course, this included making contact withrgepanies.


    Everything was linked in countless ways.


    So, somergepanies needed to fall in line at this time.


    When Country J was viewed broadly, no corporation was more influential than LK Group. Therefore, LK


    Group''s trends were like a weather vane.


    One morning, Muchen''s secretary turned down a few batches of people who came to make discreet


    inquiries on his behalf.


    Additional work like that was a real headache.


    At the time, the secretary''s cell phone rang.


    It was her personal cell phone.


    When she looked at it, she realized it was an unknown number.


    The secretary was doubtful for a moment before she answered the call. "Hello. May I ask who this is?"


    After she said it, the other party on the phone was momentarily silent. A man''s voice rang. "Are you the


    owner of this number? I received a call from this number one week ago."


    One week ago?


    The secretary never used her personal cell phone for work calls. Only her friends and family knew the


    number.


    She suddenly recalled. One week ago, she had lent her phone to the president''s wife.


    That day, Mrs. Qin hade to deliver food to the president. She said she had forgotten her cell phone


    and asked to use the secretary''s cell phone.


    "I''m sorry. I wasn''t the one who called you. My friend used my cell phone to dial the number."


    The secretary was feeling slightly baffled. If Mrs. Qin had called her friend and her friend didn''t pick up,


    she would have tried again at home, right?


    So, why is this man calling her?


    Mrs. Qin can''t be¡­ cheating, can she?


    Once the secretary thought about it, she was instantly rmed.


    It was a terrifying thought. The secretary must have misjudged the situation.


    "I understand. Thank you." The man on the other end of the phone said. It was as though he wasn''t


    feeling very well. His voice was weak, but she could feel that he was gentle.


    The secretary was about to hang up when she heard the person say, "Can I trouble you to inform your


    friend that all is well with me?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The call ended after that.


    The doubt in the secretary''s heart grew.


    She was a little preupied after that when she had to take minutes for a meeting.


    When she thought about it, she felt Mrs. Qin wasn''t indecisive and wouldn''t cheat. Perhaps she forgot


    to call her friend at home.


    Mrs. Qin had been delivering food to Mr. Qin every day recently. She should being today. I can just


    let her knowter.


    But when it was close to noon, she didn''t see Mrs. Qin.


    The secretary looked at the time. Doesn''t Mrs. Qin usuallye at this time?


    When she delivered documents to Muchen, she asked, "Mr. Qin, is Mrs. Qining to deliver food


    today?"


    Muchen didn''t raise his head. "Mm."


    She respected yet feared the president. She nced at his expressionless face and didn''t dare to ask


    anymore. She turned to leave.


    She turned to depart after leaving the documents but bumped into a chair in front of the desk because


    she had something on her mind.


    ''Bang.'' The piercing sound suddenly rang within the office.


    Muchen suddenly lifted his head and looked at her. "What''s up with you today? You''ve been


    absentminded. If you don''t want to work, you can quit. You can write your resignation letter now, and I''ll


    ept it immediately."


    When the secretary heard what he said, she trembled and shook her head. "That''s not the case. I want


    to work."


    She suspected Ziyue might be cheating, so she didn''t have the nerve to look at Muchen when she


    spoke.


    Muchen''s ck eyes gazed at her sharply. "What are you hiding from me?"


    The secretary had worked with him for a long time. He had long realized that she was hiding something


    from him!


    But he didn''t know what this careful and prudent secretary had the nerve to hide from him.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 One Week Ago


    The secretary''s legs trembled from Muchen''s remarks.


    She thought the president had changed recently and was now more intimidating than ever.


    She had worked as his secretary for many years and had once believed she could somewhat


    comprehend his irrational behavior. She was at a loss for words now.


    She didn''t want to lose her job, so she had to tell him what had happened truthfully.


    Muchen remained silent for a while after he was done speaking. Even taking a breath was too risky for


    the secretary.


    It was a pin-drop silence in the office.


    Muchen talked calmly, yet his voice had an unexinable sensation of pressure as he spoke slowly


    against the tense environment. He said, "When did my wife borrow your phone to make a call?"


    "One week ago," said the secretary. "she brought you lunch on your first day, I believe."


    ''Crack!''


    When the woman mentioned the date, Muchen snapped his pen in half.


    The secretary, who had been watching him closely, was rmed by this. Inadvertently, she touched her


    neck.


    She summoned the courage and cautiously called out to him. The secretary said, "Sir?"


    Without a word, Muchen picked up a stack of documents before him. He sternly ordered, "Get out!"


    His tone gave off the impression that he wanted to rip someone apart.


    The secretary didn''t dare to leave. She knelt to gather the papers he''d flung swiftly, set them on his


    desk, and then bolted out like a rabbit.


    Those documents were extremely important, and she couldn''t afford to leave them behind. If the


    president were to investigateter, she would be done for.


    Fortunately, she managed to leave unscathed. After closing the president''s office door, she finally


    dared to take a deep breath.


    Muchen was now enveloped in a foreboding cloud and poised to blow. His phone rang at that precise


    moment. He gave it a casual check and noticed that it included thendline number for Mogwin Castle.


    It was apparent who had called.


    He clenched his fist as he frowned at the phone still ringing.


    He didn''t bother to pick it up.


    Ziyue was perplexed.


    Is he that busy right now?


    But even if he were busy, he wouldn''t ignore my calls.


    He should be able to guess that it was me.


    She was unable to bring him food today, though. If she didn''t phone him ahead of time, he would


    be irate andsh out at her.


    So, she had to give him another call.


    The phone rang a few times before he picked it up. He remained silent.


    Ziyueined since she was aware of his temperament. She said, "Are you that busy today? You


    didn''t answer my call just now."


    Muchen replied with a hoarse voice, "It''s fine. When are youing over?" Ziyue couldn''t determine


    his emotion at that moment.


    Ziyue regretted her reaction after his question. She had to ask her driver to deliver the meals she had


    made to the business because she would be having dinner with Yuchuanter. Hearing Muchen''s now-


    expectant tone, she started to feel a little guilty.


    But she had to say it.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I can''te over. I''ll have the driver send the food to you. Grandpa asked me toe over and have


    dinner with him. I''lle to see you tomorrow."


    Ziyue''s tone conveyed a tinge of hesitation.


    After she spoke, Ziyue sensed a change in Muchen''s mood.


    He didn''t show his displeasure or have a screaming fit, as was to be expected.


    Muchen responded with a nonchnt ''I know'' before he hung up the phone.


    Ziyue stared at the phone, unsure if he was still angry. She made the decision to wait till he returned


    before making amends with him.


    Instead of dwelling on it, she put it behind her and got dressed. She arrived at Qin Yuchuan''s house


    soon after.


    Qin Yuchuan greeted her and talked to her as an ordinary elder would.


    She knew his generosity was just intended to win over Muchen.


    Ziyue returned to her room after eating lunch when a violent downpour unexpectedly caught her.


    She was soaked to the skin from the rain when she reached her room.


    She spotted Muchen standing there as she shut the door, equally wet as she was. He heard her yell his


    name.


    She was initially startled. She confidently entered the room after determining who was present and


    asked, "Why are you back so early?"


    How could he be back this fast?


    The rain had just begun to fall, so he must have returned home. Ziyue was thoroughly soaked on her


    way back in minutes.


    She reached home a little before Muchen. She spoke to him on the phone before going to Yuchuan''s


    residence because LK Group wasn''t close to Mogwin Castle. He ought to have hung up and gone


    home immediately.


    Ziyue questioned, "Did you finish your work at thepany?" She frowned at his soaked clothes and


    added, "You need a bath."


    She left the room to start a bath for him.


    Ziyue noticed that Muchen had been silent since she arrived. She turned the tap.


    Was he still angry because I didn''t deliver his lunch to him?


    She wasn''t sure if Muchen was acting childishly or out of irrationality, but she was powerless to stop it.


    "Alright,e in and take your bath," instructed Ziyue. She had prepared the bathtub and walked


    outside to call Muchen.


    She noticed that Muchen stood in the same spot as before.


    Ziyue finally realized that something was off with Muchen.


    She whispered, "What''s wrong?" Ziyue walked over and took his hand.


    His hands were frigid.


    Ziyue was stunned and implored, "Why are your hands this cold? Come in and take a shower."


    He remained standing despite her attempts to pull him into the bathroom.


    Her patience ran out, and Ziyue grumpily shook off his hand.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 Do You Believe I¡¯m A Fool?


    As Ziyue spent time with Muchen, she would often forget her temperamental nature.


    She couldn''t shake off Muchen''s hand.


    Muchen tightly held her while he stared at her with haunting eyes.


    His gaze made Ziyue''s heart tremble.


    She could feel that his emotions were constantly at shift.


    She suspected he was angry yet scrutinizing those emotions that brewed underneath.


    The two stood in the room. The pair were locked in a dead-on stare.


    The temperature dropped as the rain poured. The room''s air conditioning was still on.


    Their clothes were wet, and Ziyue quickly felt the chill.


    If they kept this up, both of them would catch a cold.


    In the end, Ziyue couldn''t bear it. She softened her voice and said, "Let''s go. We can talk about


    whatever it is after we finish showering."


    Muchen eventually released her hand when he heard this. Ziyue turned around and sped directly to the


    bathroom. Ziyue wasn''t feeling well, so perhaps the weather had something to do with it. She decided


    to set Xiyi''s words aside for the time being.


    How could two people who live together alwayspletely obey one other?


    Everyone has their own free will. Will I still be the same person in the future if I am willing now?


    "Do you solely care about the life and death of Shichu?"


    Muchen spoke up and interrupted her thoughts. Ziyue was quick to catch the name ''Shichu.''


    She quickly turned to face Muchen and asked, "What did you say?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ziyue''s eyes met with Muchen''s somber ones. He replied coldly, "Even if he isn''t dead, I still won''t let


    him go!"


    She staggered, "He... isn''t dead?" Ziyue would be d if she could confirm that Shichu wasn''t dead,


    even if she was aware she couldn''t discuss Shichu''s life or death in front of Muchen.


    Muchen confronted, "You seem so relieved, thrilled even, to learn that he is still alive. I can do nothing


    to change that. How much do you love him?" His expression grew threatening, and his eyes widened.


    Ziyue interjected, "What are you referring to? You make it in to me who loves whom!" Ziyue just


    noticed that the chill on her body was bing worse. She tried to feel something as she pinched her


    finger.


    "For him, you secretly took birth control pills and refused to have my child. You even contacted Enxue


    to rescue him. Even when you came to thepany to bring me food, it was a chance to find out if he


    was alive. Ziyue, do you think I have so much patience to tolerate you repeatedly?" His words wounded


    her.


    Ziyue felt dazed.


    She couldn''t make sense of what Muchen was saying.


    She didn''t refuse to be pregnant with his kid over Shichu or contact Enxue to save Shichu.


    About thest one, even though she did use the justification of bringing him food to inquire as to


    whether Shichu was still alive, a significant portion of the motivation was still to please Muchen.


    She was devastated to see him struggle with the ''K1LU73'' antidote''s adverse effects, but she couldn''t


    take the nder and unfounded charges.


    "You''re making things up. I didn''t do any of those things! I brought you food and inquired whether


    Shichu was still alive, but that wasn''t my main goal. As for the other two things, I didn''t do them. You


    cannot just me me for them!"


    Ziyue gazed up at Muchen, refusing to back down. She reflexively clinched her fists that were hanging


    by her side.


    "Did you forget to take your birth control pill? You told me we would have another kid, but as soon as


    Shichu came, you started using birth control. Did you honestly believe I was unaware when Lynn


    phoned you the day she brought Shichu to be saved? When Lynn phoned, would you have passed up


    the chance to save Shichu even though you''ve always wanted me to let him go?"


    Muchenughed as he said, "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I can tolerate you without holding


    you ountable?"


    Ziyue was so angry that sheughed. Was she someone who didn''t understand the gravity of her


    actions?


    Did he believe she had told her something simply because Enxue had contacted her?


    With a trace of mockery in her eyes, Ziyue scoffed. She said, "Have you been tolerating me? Your


    patience istes me from the outside world, keeps me confined to this vi, and treats me like a pet.


    Are you tolerant of that?"


    There was a brief period of stillness in the room as her remarks were said. Ziyue could hear her


    heartbeat since it was so silent.


    She had been holding down her emotions for far too long. She had remorse as well as affection for


    Muchen.


    She, therefore, put up with it after Xiyi said such things to her and persuaded herself that Muchen did


    not mean to say those things.


    But she was a living person.


    Unlike the tes, cutlery, and nkets they used, these things had no emotions. No matter how the


    owner treated them, they would not feel anything.


    Muchen repeated, "Pet?"


    It turned out that despite his fears that she might leave him, all she felt was his confinement. She


    believed he treated her like a pet.


    He moved closer to her and took a step. "Do you know how many people yearn to live in this castle?


    This is the greatest honor bestowed on you!"


    Muchen had a terrifying expression in his eyes. Ziyue didn''t start to feel scared until that point.


    "Muchen, listen to me. I think we may need to calm down..." What they said to each other was a little


    too brutal.


    Muchen reached out and seized her by the nape of her neck. He drew her in his direction with a firm


    tug as he leaned down. "I am calm," he said.


    Ziyue was ovee by fear despite his calm demeanor and soothing words.


    She overlooked the current aberration of Muchen.


    She couldn''t provoke him.


    Nheless, it was clear that it was toote. Muchen would not listen to whatever she said at this time.


    To look moreposed, she gulped.


    Her neck was being sped tightly by Muchen''s sizable hand. His five fingers encircled her nape.


    "Naturally, you must act properly since you are a pet. Obey your master by remaining at home every


    day. Stay in the house and continue to be a pet since you love it so much. Stay here and nowhere


    else."


    As he spoke, his grip grew tighter.


    The back of the neck was already vulnerable, so Ziyue winced in pain. She paid no attention to what he


    had said. "Let go of me..."


    Muchen appeared not to hear her. "A pet only needs one owner, and if you still think about other men,


    then I''ll have to get rid of him," he threatened.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 Feigned Silent and Mute


    Ziyue''s neck was in excruciating pain, but Muchen did not attempt to rx his hold.


    She listened to Muchen''s statement butcked the courage to challenge him. She knew he wouldn''t


    trust a word she said.


    Although Muchen''s intensely dark eyes were locked on Ziyue, he had a depressed expression. The


    man almost appeared possessed and was ignorant that his actions harmed her.


    The pain was making Ziyue''s neck numb. She felt somewhat grateful that he did not immediately


    strangle her since, or she might not have survived.


    She started to resist and mmed her fists into Muchen''s torso.


    When Muchen finally reacted, she scowled sternly and pped her hand away. Ziyue struggled and


    lost her equilibrium. She fell backward and struck her head against the edge of a table. Blood


    immediately spilled out.


    Ziyue experienced pain. A warm warmth went across her face after the ache. When she felt it and


    realized she was bleeding, she reached up to touch it.


    It turned out that she had hit her head and had a wound.


    She observed the blood on her palm. Ziyue turned to face Muchen, who stood there nkly. She stood


    up and moved for the door as if nothing had urred.


    When she passed Muchen, he reached out to stop her. "Where are you going?"


    ¡­


    "To get the servant to call the doctor. I don''t want to die from excessive blood loss," demanded Ziyue.


    She didn''t bother to look at him. Her eyes were fixed elsewhere as if looking at him was unnecessary.


    Muchen''s grip on her loosened and then tightened again. "Without mymand, you are not allowed


    to go anywhere!"


    "Oh, so I can''t even go to call the doctor?" Ziyue finally turned to look at him. She red coldly at him.


    Muchen''s pupils somewhat shrank as he gazed at the blood gushing from her skull. He raised his lips,


    but he remained silent.


    Suddenly, he let go of Ziyue''s hand, turned around, and dialed a phone number.


    "Get here immediately. We are at the Mogwin Castle."


    Ziyue guessed that he had called Doctor Mo.


    She believed that he didn''t care whether she lived or died.


    Ziyue cast a disapproving look and rejected his hand. She made her way to the bathroom.


    She needed to shower first because she didn''t know when Xiyi would arrive. She would be torturing


    herself if she let herself out in the cold with a wound.


    She went directly into the bathroom and showered. Ziyue was careful to avoid her wound.


    She hurriedly finished her shower and looked around, not knowing how long she had seen Muchen


    standing still at the door.


    The uneasiness barely persisted for a few seconds.


    She walked past him with a towel wrapped around her and was stopped by Muchen.


    Ziyue questioned impatiently, "What do you want now?"


    Muchen''s eyes were red with rage as he tightly pursed his lips.


    Perhaps due to her injury, all her resentment erupted simultaneously, and she lost tolerance for


    Muchen.


    After much mental anguish, Muchen eventually located a piece of cloth and wrapped it over her head to


    momentarily stop the bleeding.


    Ziyue was momentarily startled before changing into new garments.


    ...


    When Xiyi arrived, it was already an hourter.


    A doctor in Mogwin Castle might have reached it in ten or twenty minutes, but Muchen insisted on


    having Xiyie and forced her to endure an entire hour.


    Ziyue remained still as Xiyi dressed her wound. She was calm, with no other feelings present.


    When Xiyi cleansed her wound, Muchen stayed by and observed. A little whileter, he abruptly turned


    and walked away.


    As soon as he was gone, Xiyi immediately asked her, "Madam, about this wound..."


    "Muchen made a mistake. It wasn''t intentional. He hasn''t reached the point where he would


    intentionally harm me."


    Ziyue responded emotionlessly. Xiyi had the nagging impression that the two must have been at odds


    for this to have urred.


    Mo Xiyi talked once her wound had been dressed, "Madam, you can''t provoke Mr. Qin in his current


    state because it will go awry."


    Ziyue sneered, "Do you think he still needs me to provoke him? He can already imagine me as a


    shameless woman who only cares about money and pleasure. His delusions are enough to provoke


    him!"


    Mo Xiyi was surprised by herments. But Ziyue continued, "What? Do you want me to keep suffering?


    Keep making him happy? Who thinks about me while you''re all focused on him? He misinterprets me


    and is stubbornly unwilling to listen to anyone. He confiscated my phone, locked me up, limited myThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    freedom, and controlled everything I did. Do I have to lose myself now that I''ve lost my freedom?"


    It had been too long since she had kept quiet.


    They all had Muchen as their primary focus, whether Xiyi or the Nan siblings.


    Xiyi''s natural tendency was toward Muchen, although he seemed emotionless and frigid and had his


    entire heart set on pursuing a medical profession.


    He just let her apany Muchen without giving her any thought whatsoever following the adverse


    effects of her medicine.


    Even though Nan Ke and Chuan were aware of Muchen''s condition, they remained silent and feigned


    to be deaf and mute instead.


    Everyone in her immediate vicinity was focused on Muchen.


    Although they called her ''Madam,'' it was a useless title. The one they were devoted to was always


    Muchen.


    They were Muchen''s subordinates and partners. Their loyalty to him was understandable. But what


    about her?


    She was forced to watch Muchen kill Shichu, put up with his bizarre demeanor, and tolerate everything


    he did to her.


    She offered no remorse.


    However, she permitted Nan Ke to investigate the events surrounding Shichu. Out of worry for Nan Ke,


    Ziyue stopped allowing her to inquire more.


    Yet, she had never been given any thought. She was helpless and isted.


    Xiyi appeared somewhat confused.


    Moreover, he was aware of what Muchen had done.


    He only knew Ziyue should follow Muchen, but he had no idea that Muchen would grow increasingly


    erratic.


    He was erratic, unyielding, harsh, and autocratic. The aggressive feelings within Muchen became more


    and more evident.


    Xiyi took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, I didn''t expect the situation to be this out of hand."


    Ziyue was stunned and looked up at Xiyi. She didn''t expect him to apologize to her.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Refusing to Compromise


    She dipped her head and pursed her lips before looking elsewhere. "I''m sorry. I didn''t intend to me


    you," Ziyue said.


    She touched the gauze around her head and added, "I appreciate youing to bandage my wound,


    but you don''t have to apany me outside."


    She looked up at him as if signaling him to leave.


    Xiyi took up his first aid bag and left with a bitter smile.


    ...


    As he walked down the stairs, Xiyi observed Muchen smoking in the corridor.


    There were several cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him.


    Xiyi objected to this and approached him. He whispered, "Sir, you can''t smoke."


    Muchen didn''t seem to hear him. He inquired while holding the cigarette in his palm, "How''s her injury?"


    Xiyi realized his attempts to persuade were futile. He arched his brow and replied, "It''s not serious. The


    wound isn''t deep, and it will heal soon."


    He unexpectedly provoked Muchen with his statement.


    Muchen violently flung his half-smoked cigarette at him and yelled, "Not serious? There was so much


    blood!"


    Xiyi cocked his head slightly. Only a tiny amount of ash from the half-smoked cigarette was visible on


    his ck suit.


    He remained silent as Muchen yelled at him.


    He wasn''t angry but couldn''t stop thinking about what Ziyue had said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue had been allowed to apany Muchen, but he had forgotten how bad Muchen''s temper had


    been.


    Even in the past, when he had a bad temper, Muchen did not regrly lose his cool with others around


    him. Yet, he wasn''t remarkably expressive of his feelings when angry.


    He could not tell the difference between being calm and being furious when agitated.


    Although having a confused state of mind, he remarked, "It''s just a skin injury."


    This time, Muchen just gave him a frigid re while maintaining his distrust in his gaze.


    Xiyi pondered momentarily, then said, "If you''re worried, I cane over every day."


    Muchen raised an eyebrow and thought momentarily, "Hmm." He then nodded.


    Once Xiyi left, Muchen lingered in the hallway before returning to the space.


    Ziyue was hunched over the bed as he entered, deep in meditation.


    Ziyue didn''t give him a nce despite themotion he made when he entered. Maybe she was


    pretending not to hear or was too preupied with her thoughts to listen.


    Muchen approached with long strides and then looked down at her.


    His eyes narrowed as he focused on the white gauze around her head. He gave it one nce and then


    stared at her face.


    She had been rained on and was slightly pale due to the injury to her head.


    The more Muchen looked at her, the more his face darkened.


    Ziyue thought he would say something but remained silent for a long time. His intense stare made her


    skin crawl.


    She threw the nket over herself and hid under it because she couldn''t take it anymore.


    As a result, she felt her nket pulled as soon as she rolled over.


    Ziyue tried to resist and pulled the nket back. She then heard Muchen say, "I''m hungry."


    He spoke with the same lifeless and t tone as always.


    Why is he iming to be hungry right now when she had explicitly ordered the driver to bring him food


    at noon? This has nothing to do with her.


    Ziyue pretended not to hear him and went back to sleep.


    As Muchen noticed that she wasn''t moving, his tone went louder unintentionally, "Ziyue!"


    Ziyue turned over and sat up. She sounded aggressive, "If you''re that hungry, go to the kitchen and


    have the servants cook for you!"


    He must not have eaten the meal she had the driver deliver since he rushed back to her in a rage.


    Muchen screamed countless cruel things during that time.


    "You cook," he said. Muchen gave her a frigid re while he maintained an expressionless gaze.


    Ziyue''s expression darkened as she spoke, "No, I won''t!"


    The audacity to demand I cook after he had injured my skull. Now he''s acting as if nothing had


    happened. What nerves!


    Does he see me as a dog? Throw a bone when I''m upset. Kick me when I''m overexcited?!


    Because of this, her resolve was only firm for a split second before it was lost.


    She was already being roughly hauled from the bed by Muchen.


    Ziyue stared at him in shock since she didn''t anticipate Muchen treating her this way.


    She had always considered Muchen shameless, but at least he had a mannerly side. She was utterly


    stunned by his behavior.


    Without uttering a word, he dragged Ziyue violently and then moved towards the entrance.


    Ziyue was powerless to stop him and was forced to follow.


    "Are you crazy? Let me go, you monster!" Ziyue felt like she was going crazy.


    She would go insane if she continued to live with Muchen in this manner.


    "Even if I drop dead, I won''t cook for you. Don''t even consider having me prepare food for you in the


    future!" Ziyue disyed a crass movement by vigorously stomping her feet on the ground.


    Muchen found the behavior unthreatening.


    In the end, Ziyue was dragged to the kitchen by Muchen.


    "Cook," he demanded.


    At the kitchen door, Muchen paused and continued to observe her.


    Ziyue bit her lip and red at him with bloodshot eyes. She said, "I won''t do it!"


    Muchen looked at her once, then turned around and left. He ignored her words.


    "Muchen!"


    Ziyue was fed up with him.


    Muchen came back and brought a chair to guard the kitchen door.


    This lunatic!


    Ziyue became so enraged that she clutched her hair and started to circle the room. She ran outside


    and grabbed a steward, "Go out and buy me two packs of instant noodles. Now!"


    The couple''s confrontation terrified the servant so that they dared not speak. They went out to get


    instant noodles after they were informed of Ziyue''s instructions.


    Junk food was not avable at the castle.


    Ziyue stared at Muchen with hatred.


    So, he wants me to cook? Fine! I''ll cook!


    He received a bowl of instant hot noodles from Ziyue, and the air was permeated with the aroma of


    stale pickled cabbage.


    Muchen looked at the massive bowl of ''noodles'' before him. He frowned.


    He looked dissatisfiedly at Ziyue and spat, "Is this it?"


    "I only know how to make this," leered Ziyue. She stood before him with her arms folded and a


    mischievous expression in her eyes.


    A trace of humor shed in Muchen''s eyes as he studied her expressive face. It was too fast for


    anybody to notice.


    Then, Ziyue grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat while still appearing to be watching the program.


    Ziyue went silent.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 If She Doesn¡¯t Listen, Send Her Away


    Muchen should have a nasty temper.


    I made him some nutritionallycking instant noodles. Shouldn''t he be furious? But he just started


    eating them calmly.


    Moreover...he seems to be in a good mood.


    Ziyue scowled as she approached Muchen. She watched him effortlessly consume the bowl of


    noodles.


    She looked at the ground, somewhat confused.


    Muchen finished his dinner and walked away without ncing at Ziyue. It was as if he hadn''t previously


    pushed her to prepare a meal in the kitchen.


    Ziyue kept an eye on him as he made his way upstairs. The wound on her head began to hurt more


    and more.


    ...


    The next day, Xiyi came to check Ziyue''s wound as promised.


    Although Muchen''s request was unnecessary, Xiyi was meticulous and always kept his word.


    Ziyue''s wound wasn''t severe enough to require daily checkups, but he took a serious look nheless.


    After being tormented by Muchen yesterday, Ziyue couldn''t help but ask Xiyi. She said, "When can you


    do aprehensive checkup on Muchen?"


    She understood that she could no longer follow Muchen''s thoughts.


    Despite their quarrel yesterday, he had her cook for him.


    She purposefully cooked instant noodles for Muchen out of malice, but to her amazement, he ate them


    without saying a word.


    She was finding it increasingly challenging to predict Muchen''s behavior.


    Xiyi was slightly stunned when he heard this, as if he had thought of something, and asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Ziyue then recounted yesterday''s events to Xiyi.


    Xiyi, who had spent his whole life dealing with drugs and research, had no idea how couples


    communicated. He just grimaced and was unable to make sense of what had happened.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."


    ...


    Midday, Muchen came back.


    Ziyue was in the courtyard examining a flower. She felt it was lovely and wished to bring it back to her


    homnd so that it may grow.


    A servant arrived just in time to inform her that Muchen was back.


    Ziyue sneered and reprimanded, "Don''t tell me when he returns in the future."


    She found it ufortable to be alone with Muchen at this time. She required Xiyi to examine Muchen


    as quickly as possible.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She hoped that Muchen could recover quickly.


    "Repeat it."


    Behind her, Muchen''s voice could be heard.


    Ziyue was startled and turned to discover Muchen standing behind her. He wore all-ck attire,


    including his pants and shirt, and a suit jacket slung over his arm. He appeared like a model from a


    fashion magazine and was quite animated. He did, however, have a tinge of hostility.


    Ziyue tightly pursed her lips.


    What just happened? Ask me to repeat it.


    Who is terrified of who? I''ll repeat it!


    She tossed the shovel in Ziyue''s direction. She said as she lifted her chin, "I said you don''t need to tell


    me when you''lle back in the future!"


    "Hah!"


    Muchen sneered and strode over.


    Ziyue''s legs moved more quickly than her mind did. She retreated almost instinctively but could not


    keep up with Muchen''s pace.


    He approached her with long strides. Muchen then said, "You said you''re a pet, right? Pets should have


    a sense of awareness."


    ''...''


    I was using a metaphor.


    What is this man trying to do? Bringing up ''pet'' repeatedly?


    Has he lost it?


    Ziyue choked and asked, "What...awareness?"


    Muchen instantly grinned. He spoke clearly, "Obeying your owner''smands."


    F*ck you, the owner!


    Ziyue clenched her fists. She seethed with rage.


    With the horror she disyed, Muchen appeared to be quite pleased. He took a small step back and


    continued to look at her. "Also, I won''t ever allow Shichu the chance to escape my clutches again if we


    cross paths again. Don''t even consider being with him," he threatened.


    Ziyue felt powerless.


    She was unsure how to express her affection for Shichu to Muchen.


    Yet Shichu''s survival had already been implied by Muchen''s statements.


    He was a crucial yer in Grisly, and the group would undoubtedly look out for him.


    She just hoped that she would never see Shichu again.


    Because they will undoubtedly be adversaries the next time they cross paths.


    No matter what role Shichu ys at the time, their rtionship can only be hostile.


    She will no longer beg for Shichu if he again falls into Muchen''s hands. She won''t get involved with


    Muchen and his rtions.


    Whatever the reason Shichu joined Grisly in the first ce, his actions were uneptable.


    The poisoning of Muchen, using human subjects, and even her suspicion that Shichu was responsible


    for Li Yannan''s demise...


    Ziyue''s eyes flickered with a hint of loss. The thought haunted her.


    Muchen noticed her dismal expression. He immediately assumed she behaved this way because she


    and Shichu won''t be together.


    His voice grew cold, and his eyes became somber. He said, "What would a typical owner do with a pet


    who defiesmands?"


    Ziyue''s remark caused her to ground back into reality.


    Ziyue nced at him and then averted her gaze.


    Nonsense! I''m not talking to him about such a worthless subject because I''m not his supposed pet.


    Regardless of how she responded, Muchen said to himself, "I once gave away a pet. So, you better


    behave."


    Muchen stopped speaking, and he gave her a severe look. Then, he turned and walked away.


    Ziyue stared at his back in shock.


    She couldn''t overlook how serious he was now.


    Muchen treated me like a pet and threatened to give me away if I didn''t act appropriately...


    If that were real, Ziyue couldn''t conceive if she would still have the fortitude to stand beside Muchen.


    Can a person''s heart change along with their personality?


    Ziyue stood in a daze, and a servant walked over and whispered, "Madam, the master asked you to


    cook."


    "I know."


    This time, Ziyue didn''t resist and quickly made a simple meal for Muchen.


    When she delivered it to the table, she saw a satisfied expression on Muchen''s face.


    Ziyue wondered if he had anticipated that his threat would be effective.


    Ziyue gritted her teeth as she considered this scenario.


    Does Muchen intend to toy with me like a pet?

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 I Care for It a Lot


    The next day was Saturday.


    Ziyue woke up early in the morning and noticed the man had gone to the bathroom. She peeked


    toward the bathroom and went back under her covers to sleep.


    She nned to only get out of bed when Muchen left.


    It was because she did not know how to get along with him any longer.


    With so many things on his te, there is no doubt that he will be heading out.


    She was correct. Muchen was going to head out.


    The presidential election wasing up. Shichu was still alive. There were a lot of things he needed to


    handle.


    But she did not know that he would bring her along.


    Bored, Ziyue hid under her nket and waited for him to leave the bathroom.


    Muchen stepped out of the bathroom shortly after.


    He stood before the mirror and took his time buttoning up his shirt. "Enough with the act. Get up on


    your own."


    Ziyue, hiding under her covers, was displeased when she heard his order.


    She stood her ground for a few seconds before crawling out reluctantly.


    Wearily, she leaned against the headboard as her eyes fell on his upright figure.


    He was done with the buttons and was adjusting the cufflinks. Even his back seemed to have an air of


    unreasonableness.


    She sat unmoving on the bed. Muchen finished adjusting the cufflinks and turned around, looking at her


    nkly. "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    He strode out.


    Ziyue watched the door shut and ran her hand through her hair with annoyance. She finally got out of


    bed.


    How am I supposed to wash up, put on makeup, and change my clothes in ten minutes?


    Unreasonable scum!


    Ziyue grumbled silently but still cleaned up as quickly as she could.


    When she went downstairs, Muchen was waiting for her in the lobby.


    He heard hering down and spoke up without even lifting his head. "You''re five minuteste."


    Ziyue hurled her purse at the sofa beside him and said in a displeased tone, "Right. I''m five minutes


    late. What will you do?"


    When he heard her reply, his expression changed slightly. His dark eyes narrowed as the displeasure


    on his face became evident.


    "I told you what would happen if you didn''t listen."


    She scoffed. "Muchen, what do you think I am? Do you really believe I''m just an object you can bring


    wherever you go and do with me as you please? You think you can give me away if you want to and


    make fun of me if you''re in the mood?"


    As she spoke, she moved nearer to him and poked him in his chest fiercely. Her alluring eyes were


    narrowed as she said firmly, "I am a living human. I am a person of my own, not your possession. You


    have no right to punish me! Do you hear me?!"


    She had been too obedient toward himtely. He was like a spoiled child who did anything he liked


    without any care.


    Before this, he would never say such things, even if angry.


    Ziyue red at him and marched to the sofa. She sat down and crossed her legs.


    She fixed her eyes on him and leaned back, acting leisurely.


    The next moment, she changed her posture and stretched out her legs.


    It was because her legs were trembling.


    It was not that she had never spoken that way in front of Muchen. But ever since he changed, she had


    always listened to him. This was the first time she had talked back to him.


    It was impossible to say that she did not feel guilty.


    Even so, she felt that she was being reasonable.


    Why should I feel guilty? He''s the one in the wrong!


    Muchen turned and looked her up and down. He said indifferently, "Tell me again when your legs won''t


    tremble after saying such things to me."


    She was stunned. Before she could react, he took a few steps toward the entrance but stopped again.


    "Come," he said without turning back.


    Subconsciously, she stood up and went after him.


    When they reached the car, she could not help but hit her head. Why should I follow his orders?


    "Argh¡­"


    She cried out in pain and touched her head. She had hit her injury, of all ces.


    A bodyguard opened the car door. "Please enter, Mrs. Qin."


    With a hand covering her head, she entered the car reluctantly and sat at the furthest seat away from


    Muchen.


    He was taking a phone call. When she entered, he only nced at her and continued speaking on his


    phone.


    Ziyue leaned against the car door as she held her head with a hand.


    "What happened?"


    It was unclear when Muchen had ended his call. He asked as he noticed her holding her head.


    She mumbled, "Nothing."


    She ignored him, resting against the backrest.


    But he would not let things go even if she ignored him.


    He pulled her over with a frown. "I asked, what happened!"


    A trace of anger could be heard in his voice.


    Ziyue pressed her lips together. When she realized struggling away from him was in vain, she


    answered, "I woke up too early, and my head hurts. Are you satisfied?"


    She tried several times but still could not get away from him.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Why does he keep grabbing people like this? Does he have too much energy and nowhere to use it?


    His expression turned sullen. When she noticed it, she felt rmed. She swallowed and said, "It''s just


    that the wound is painful. I knocked into it when I was entering the car."


    He finally released his grip and checked her head carefully.


    In truth, her head wound was healing quickly. It would not hurt if no one touched it. Ziyue also did not


    feel any sensations usually as the injury was not deep.


    Muchen could not see anything unusual as the wound was covered with a bandage.


    "Go to Mo Xiyi''s ce." He ordered the driver as he released his grip on her.


    Ziyue peeked at him as her heart jolted. She called out cautiously, "Muchen."


    He turned to her and signaled for her to talk with his eyes.


    She asked tentatively, "It looks like you''re a little worried for me¡­"


    She felt that it was not just her imagination.


    As harsh as he could be toward her, he had never hurt her and seemed to care for her.


    "Oh? Do you think so?" Muchen tilted his head slightly and looked at her amusingly as if he had heard


    some entertaining news.


    Ziyue felt unnerved by his expression.


    She scooted back without a word.


    Muchen raised an eyebrow and said, with a hint of teasing in his voice. "I treat Beef well too. I care for


    it a lot, but I''ll still send him away if he misbehaves."


    "Is¡­ that so?" Ziyue frowned as she could not believe he would say such a thing.


    He took a look at her without another word.

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 He Cares for You


    The silence in the car was deafening, and the tension palpable.


    Ziyue finally said quietly, "We don''t have to go to Dr. Mo. I''m fine; my wound is healing pretty quickly."


    Muchen pretended not to have heard her.


    Ziyue addressed the driver, "Let''s go to your original destination. We don''t have to go to Dr. Mo."


    Muchen finally spoke up. "No," he coldly spat.


    "I said we don''t have to go to Mo Xiyi." Ziyue expressed her displeasure by addressing Xiyi by his full


    name and not by his title. She raised her chin stubbornly at Muchen and looked at him challengingly.


    She wasn''t going to go just because he said they had to.


    Muchen nced at her and then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    "You¡­" Ziyue did not dare to speak her mind. She snorted and turned her head away.


    The driver brought them to Xiyi.


    Ziyue knew that the earthen pot must keep clear of the brass kettle. She did not argue with Muchen


    anymore and got out of the car.


    Xiyi had been up the whole night experimenting and had just gotten up. Ziyue walked in on him, looking


    through some documents while munching on a piece of bread.


    "Dr. Mo." Ziyue sat opposite him and crossed her arms. She looked at him fixedly.


    Xiyi was too engrossed in the papers and was upset when the sound distracted him. The tension


    between his brows rxed when he realized it was Ziyue.


    "Mrs. Qin, what are you doing here?" he asked as he poured her a cup of water.


    Ziyue looked at him curiously. It''s weird he''s pouring me water. What changed recently?


    She found it interesting. So, when Xiyi passed the cup to her, she giggled and thanked him.


    "I didn''t want to bother you, but Muchen forced me toe. You know how he is. No one can stop him,


    not even me, when he has his mind set on something. You can use this opportunity to examine him."


    Xiyi''s gaze became heavy at the mention of Muchen. He was about to say something, but Muchen


    appeared through the door. Xiyi gave Ziyue a look and greeted Muchen, "Sir."


    Muchen walked closer and, after ncing at Ziyue, said seriously, "Her wound is hurting. Have a look


    at it."


    Ziyue rolled her eyes at Xiyi. She was sitting down, so Muchen couldn''t see her attitude from where he


    stood.


    Xiyi started to examine Ziyue indifferently. Even though he knew her wound was fine, he gave her a


    thorough look-through.


    Muchen''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at Ziyue and realized she was ying with her fingernails,


    determined not to pay him any attention. He raised one eyebrow in displeasure and left to take the call.


    "Your wound is healing fine," Ziyi said as he dressed her injury.


    "Yeah, I think it''s healing fine, too. Sorry for bothering you; Muchen was adamant abouting." Ziyue


    said apologetically.


    Xiyi cleaned her wound mechanically. His movements were so controlled, Ziyue did not feel a thing.


    As expected from a doctor whom Muchen had spent so much money to acquire. He definitely


    outshines other doctors.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve been holed up doing experiments and haven''t seen a patient in a while. I''ll


    just take it as practice," Xiyi nonchntly said as though he wasn''t bothered.


    Ziyue paused. She did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Qin cares for you a lot," Xiyi suddenly said.


    Ziyue burst outughing, "He also cares for beef!"


    A trace of astonishment appeared in Xiyi''s always calm eyes.


    Ziyue continued to express her displeasure. "Hepares me to beef! Recently, he''s been picking


    fights with me every day!"


    Xiyi had finished dressing Ziyue''s wound. The hand arranging her bandages paused before indicating


    her to sit. He sat opposite her once she was seated and told her, after ncing at the door, "Give me


    the gist of the situation."


    Ziyue''s heart clenched when she saw the seriousness in his gaze. "Muchen is¡­"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Xiyi gave her a reassuring look. "Yes?"


    "There''s been no change. His behavior is still sporadic, and I can''t understand his temper. It feels like


    he is a different person every day¡­" Ziyue thought about the situation these past two days as she


    retold it to Xiyi. Ziyue spoke softly and quickly as Muchen was outside the room.


    Xiyi fell into deep thought once he heard her exnations. However, Muchen came in before he could


    say anything.


    Muchen knew the examination was over when he saw them seated facing each other. He came over,


    sat beside her, and finished her half-empty cup of water.


    "How is she healing?" He asked.


    There was no change on Xiyi''s face when he replied. "It''s healing good. She should be able to remove


    the bandages after two days."


    Xiyi behaved as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Yet, when she saw him, Ziyue felt sorry for talking


    about Muchen behind his back. She lowered her head and said nothing while fiddling with her fingers.


    Muchen pulled Ziyue up to leave once Xiyi was done talking.


    Xiyi hurriedly stood up and stopped him. "Mr. Qin, I think it''s been a while since youst had a check-


    up."


    Muchen looked at him questioningly. "If I remember correctly, we did one justst month."


    Xiyi cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "I thought I should give you a check since you don''t look so


    good. Mrs. Qin wants you to do it."


    Ziyue lifted her head at the mention of her and saw Muchen looking at her.


    "Uhm¡­" She didn''t know how to react; nothing came out of her mouth.


    Xiyi continued, "Mrs. Qin, didn''t you say Mr. Qin has been busy at work, so you wanted me to give him


    a check-up because you worry about his health?"


    Ziyue gaped at Xiyi.


    When did I say that?

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 She¡¯s Too Stupid


    Although Ziyue thought that way, it was true that her sole motive foring today was to have Xiyi give


    Muchen a check-up. So, she nodded along to what Xiyi said. "Yeah, you''ve been so busy recently. We


    might as well do a body check since we''re here already. It wouldn''t take too much time."


    Muchen stood expressionlessly. Ziyue and Xiyi exchanged a look; they were both uncertain. Atst,


    Muchen decided to be polite and agreed to the check-up.


    Ziyue heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    It would take a while for the results toe out, and Muchen wasn''t willing to wait. He walked straight


    out with Ziyue.


    After leaving Xiyi''s ce, Muchen brought Ziyue to a restaurant.


    "Didn''t you have something to do? What are we doing here?" Ziyue asked. Even though she was


    hungry, she dared not interrupt Muchen''s schedules.


    Surely, Muchen did not invite someone to a restaurant so early in the morning.


    All Ziyue got in response was Muchen walking in resolutely. She could only follow him.


    Once inside, Muchen ordered a whole table of dishes without consulting her.


    Country J did not have a vast breakfast option as they did back home. The food that filled the table was


    all they had for breakfast.


    Whatever. I''m not going to be anxious if he isn''t worried. Let''s just eat. It''s more important to satiate my


    hunger.


    Muchen did not eat much; most of the food went into Ziyue''s mouth.


    At one point, she looked up unintentionally and noticed Muchen looking at her with interest. She


    awkwardly swallowed the food in her mouth to say something but did not know what to say.


    Muchen chose this time to push the te in front of him closer to her. "Have more."


    Ziyue choked and lowered her head to continue eating.


    ¡­


    Muchen was invited to an exclusive clubhouse. It was the most luxurious one in the city, and it had both


    leisure and entertainment. It was members only, and only the rich and influential could enter.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue hade with Muchen once before, but it still fascinated her.


    Lumiere Jade House was on par with exclusivity, but this ce had a different atmosphere.


    They entered a private room, and Ziyue realized that some government officials had invited Muchen.


    She was slightly familiar with one of them. She had met him during the Royal Ascot but couldn''t


    remember his position or name.


    Muchen calmly swept a nce at the group gathered in the room before saying, "I apologize for


    comingte."


    Although they were apologetic words, his attitude did not show an ounce of being sorry.


    He led Ziyue to sit down, and Ziyue smiled apologetically to the group before sitting.


    The officials started conversing with Muchen and praising Ziyue. They were all middle-aged men


    dressedfortably. The way they carried themselves with gentle smiles made others think they were


    approachable. However, Ziyue did not think that way. She had seen and learned a lot from being with


    Muchen.


    They were drinking coffee and chit-chatting. They all held high positions, so their conversation was


    tactful and amusing. Ziyue would asionally giggle while listening to their conversations. She and


    Muchen stayed for half a day. They left after finishing with afternoon tea.


    "Did they invite you just for afternoon tea and chit-chat?" Ziyue asked the moment they stepped out.


    The curiosity was killing her.


    Muchen looked at her with nted eyes. She would have to be blind not to be able to see the slight


    disdain in his eyes. Ziyue was taken aback by it. "Why¡­ are you looking at me like that?"


    Muchen considered her empty-headed gaze and kindly exined, "They''ve already said what they


    wanted to. It''s up to me to agree to coborate with them or not."


    "When¡­ did they say they wanted to coborate with you?" Ziyue thought about their conversation but


    couldn''t recall anything about a coboration or the presidential election.


    Muchen looked at her with mirth. He raised a finger and pointed to his head.


    Ziyue could not recall any mentions of coboration but understood what Muchen''s action meant. He


    meant she couldn''t hear it because she was too stupid.


    "You¡­" Ziyue pursed her lips but swallowed the words dying toe out as she did not dare to scold


    him.


    Muchen satisfactorily smirked as though he could tell her thoughts. He ced his hands in his pockets


    and walked toward the parking lot.


    Ziyue jogged to keep up with him. She thought about his words as she stared at his broad back.


    Someone that looked like a bodyguard stopped them before they could enter the parking lot. Ziyue


    hurried to Muchen in surprise. Muchen stared fixedly at him, but his hand grabbed Ziyue''s and silently


    pulled her behind him. Ziyue was stunned by his movement. She felt a surge of warmth when she saw


    their tightly sped hands. She gave him a gentle squeeze and could feel him stiffen. Ziyue covered


    her mouth and giggled behind his back. It was a very natural action she and Muchen did before that


    showed others they were in unison; therefore, she felt a little weird when she and Muchen did it now.


    "Who''s behind this?" Muchen coldly asked the security guard.


    Muchen''s gaze scared the man, but he said something quietly and quickly as though he did not want


    Ziyue to hear.


    If that was his motive, he seeded because Ziyue did not hear anything as he spoke too fast.


    Muchen pondered for a minute after hearing what the security guard had to say. He turned to Ziyue and


    said, "Get into the car."


    Ziyue blinked twice but did not move.


    "Go," Muchen muttered and let go of her hand.


    Ziyue could only heed his words and turned to enter the parking lot. They were near the parking lot,


    and she could see the driver waiting for her. The driver opened the door for her when she got there.


    Before she entered the car, she turned back and saw Muchen walking away with the man. She was


    slightly taken aback.


    Did he wait for me to get to the car before walking away?


    Muchen did not turn back. His tall and broad silhouette seemed arrogant and hard to approach. It was


    cold yet aristocratic.


    Ziyue watched him until she was staring at nothing.


    "Mrs. Qin?" The driver called her.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 Shichu¡¯s Handwriting


    "Oh, umm¡­ let''s go." Ziyue came back to her senses. She looked in the direction Muchen went to


    once more before getting into the car.


    Since Muchen had taken her phone and kept it from her, she had not gone to buy a new one. There


    was nothing she could do while in the car as she didn''t have a phone.


    The driver passed her two magazines when he saw she was bored, but they were both about finance


    as this was Muchen''s car. She could not understand a lot of it, so she put it aside after a while. She


    turned her head and looked out the window and unintentionally met eyes with someone staring at her.


    It was a Country J woman in a white dress. She was tall but looked average. She was staring at Ziyue


    as though she wanted to garner her attention.


    There was a slight hesitation in Ziyue as she contemted getting out of the car.


    The bodyguards Muchen had assigned to her were all very alert. They could tell something was


    happening with one nce at the woman. They turned to ask Ziyue, "Mrs. Qin, we can invite the


    woman over. It seems she has something important to ask of you."


    Ziyue understood that though they said they were inviting her, it was more of dragging her here for an


    interrogation. She did not support this method, but it was undeniably the most effective. The woman


    was suspicious.


    "Okay," Ziyue nodded.


    Once the bodyguards got her consent, they stepped out of the car and brought the woman in white


    over.


    The woman was struggling against their hold and saying, "Why are you grabbing me? It''s very rude! I


    can sue you¡­"


    "Mrs. Qin, I''ve brought her over." The bodyguard ignored the woman and brought her to Ziyue. The


    bodyguards were able to act so recklessly because they had Muchen to protect them. No one dared to


    go against Muchen, and they weren''t scared to go against anyone.


    Ziyue watched as the two bodyguards had one arm hooked around the woman.


    This doesn''t look too good. What if she was just looking and didn''t mean anything?


    "You can release her," Ziyue said gently.


    The woman rushed to Ziyue once she was released and smiled at her. "You''re too kind, madam."


    Ziyue was still seated in the car, but the window was down. She could see the scenery clearly, and


    people outside could see her too. She would still have the upper hand if the woman made any funny


    moves because she was behind the car door. Ziyue examined the woman scanned the details of her


    outfit, jewelry, watch, and hair clip, and concluded that she was from an average family.


    "Do you know me?" Ziyue chose not to ask why she was staring at her.


    A sh of surprise streaked through the woman''s eyes as she had not expected Ziyue to ask that


    question.


    "Madam, do you not remember me? I had an opportunity to attend a banquet and met you there. I


    know you are Mr. Qin''s wife. You''re beautiful¡­" As she spoke, the woman became more excited and


    stretched her hand into the car through the window, wanting to grab Ziyue''s hand.


    Ziyue frowned slightly as she leaned back so the woman wouldn''t touch her.


    When the woman retracted her hand, she saw a ball of paper fall from her palm. Ziyue looked at the


    ball of paper and at the woman. She dared not make any movements.


    The woman''s unexpected actions alerted the bodyguards. They immediately pulled her away from the


    window and did not let go again.


    There was a sh of rity in the woman''s eyes before the look she had returned. "I''ll be honest. I was


    just curious about how someone like Mr. Qinnded such a wife. My curiosity got the better of me, and


    I took a few more looks. I don''t mean to do anything bad. Could you please let me go?" She spoke


    precisely, and it was easy for people to understand. She did not seem like she was pretending.


    The bodyguards did not move; they looked at Ziyue.


    "Let thedy go and apologize to her. That was too unreasonable. How could you randomly grab


    someone?" Ziyue used ostentatiously and rolled up the window, cutting off their sight of her. She


    leaned back on the car seat and closed her eyes.


    "I''m a bit tired. Don''t bother my rest," she muttered to the driver, and he pulled the divider down.


    Ziyue quickly opened her eyes and looked out the window. The bodyguards had released the woman


    and were assessing the situation.


    She made sure they wouldn''t knock on the window, and that Muchen wasn''t back before picking up the


    ball of paper the woman dropped. She did not open it straight away but hid it in her bag. However, after


    a few seconds, she decided she should have a look first. She hurriedly opened the ball of paper and


    saw an unfamiliar address and number written in familiar handwriting. ''LU'' was written in the bottom


    right corner.


    Ziyue received a shock. This is Shichu''s handwriting!


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ziyue''s head snapped up, and she lowered the window. She looked in the direction the woman was but


    realized she was gone.


    "What''s wrong, Mrs. Qin?" A bodyguard asked.


    The corners of Ziyue''s mouth twitched, and she tried to control her expression. "Nothing. I just wanted


    to ask if your boss was back."


    "Mr. Qin is still talking. It might take a while," the bodyguard replied without hesitation.


    Ziyue nodded her head with a smile. She rewound the window up and released the breath she was


    holding. All this sneaking around was making her nervous.


    She looked through the note a few more times. She memorized the contents of the note before tearing


    it into pieces. She poured water into her palm and disintegrated the paper before throwing it into the


    bin. However, once she did all that, she began to feel restless. She was sure Shichu had sent that


    woman. Only he would think of such a move not to gain suspicion while passing the note to her. It


    showed how careful he was in the things he did.


    Should I meet him? In fairness, I should. The least I can do is make things clear¡­ that we will be


    enemies the next time we meet. Since the situation hase to this, and we can''t change the past, we


    shouldn''t ignore it. Muchen and Shichu will never agree to put their hostility behind them and be


    friends.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Turning the Table


    Half an hour had passed by the time Muchen arrived home.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue was lost in thought. She only realized that Muchen had returned when she heard the


    car door opening.


    To conceal her guilty conscience, Ziyue asked, "What took you so long?"


    But Muchen seemed engrossed in his thoughts and unaware of her.


    Ziyue quietly observed him at one side.


    With lips pursed, Muchen sat down and remained spaced out. Ziyue had a lot on her mind as well.


    Seeing that he was deep in thought, she refrained from interrupting him.


    The two of them returned to Mogwin Castle in silence.


    However, as soon as they arrived, Yuchuan sent someone to call Muchen over.


    But, Muchen frowned and refused outright, "I won''t go."


    He turned around and handed a box to Ziyue, warning her, "If you dare to call him, you and he will both


    be dead!"


    Then, he strode to the study room upstairs.


    Ziyue watched him disappear and then looked at the box in her hands.


    She was taken aback and guessed it could be a phone inside the box.


    True enough, it was thetest model of a famous phone brand. It came withplete functions. The


    design of the phone was elegant and delicate, perfect for women.


    Why did Muchen gift her a phone?


    He gifted her a new one. Then, what about the existing one?


    No, she should focus on why Muchen took her out again and gave her a new phone...


    He had previously said the phone was meant to be a toy for his pet.


    Ziyue was shocked by her own thoughts. She must have gone crazy! How could she have such an


    absurd idea?!


    She hesitated for a while before taking the phone and heading upstairs.


    Standing outside the study, Ziyue wanted to knock on the door but changed her mind. She turned


    around, went back downstairs, made a ss of fresh juice, and went upstairs again.


    Ziyue knocked on the door of the study. She directly entered the room without Muchen''s approval


    because she knew he wouldn''t respond anyway.


    "I got you a ss of juice." Ziyue ced the juice before him and stood there staring at him.


    Muchen was reading a document. He nced at her and the ss of juice before him when he heard


    her words.


    To his surprise, she brought him a ss of plum juice. He was choked by the sour and sweet aroma of


    the plum juice.


    Muchen glowered, pointed at the ss, and said disdainfully, "Take it away now!"


    "Why don''t you take a sip first? It tastes pretty good. These sour plums were all flown in. We don''t have


    them here." Ziyue said with a smile. She walked up to him, picked up the sour plum juice, and kept


    offering it to him.


    She wouldn''t stop pushing it to him no matter how Muchen dodged her relentless attempt.


    Muchen called out with a long face, "Ziyue!"


    Ziyue acted as if she hadn''t heard but still held the cup to his lips, "Just take a sip. I specially made it


    for you."


    She did it on purpose. She knew most men had a deep-seated aversion to sweet and sour food.


    Muchen probably saw through her intention. He turned his head away with a cold snort, looking


    revulsed.


    Ziyue rolled her eyes at him, lowered her head, took a sip from the ss, straightened Muchen''s face


    with her hands, and kissed him.


    Muchen was caught off-guard by her action. He froze as he didn''t expect she would kiss him.


    His shocking reaction was precisely what Ziyue wanted to see.


    All this while, she had been tortured by Muchen.


    Of course, it was mainly in the form of mental and psychological torment. Now, seeing Muchen''s


    shocking reaction made her happy, as she had outdone him this time.


    Taking the opportunity that Muchen was stunned, she quickly pried open his lips and transferred the


    sour plum juice into his mouth. His disadvantaged position caused him to tilt his head back and drink it


    all down.


    With her objective achieved, Ziyue tried to pull away. But there was no turning back once the me was


    ignited.


    A strange emotion flickered in Muchen''s eyes. He reached out and forced her down on hisp.


    Seeing the cryptic emotions in his eyes, Ziyue became a little scared. She writhed and whispered, "I...I


    need to go to the bathroom!"


    Muchen mounted his eyes on her, with mes seemingly burning in the depths of his eyes, but his


    voice was unusually calm, "Is it urgent?"


    As he spoke, he gently stroked her hair like petting an animal.


    Ziyue nodded frantically, "Yes, very urgently!"


    Muchen listened to her and smiled inscrutably.


    Ziyue hoped he would let her go, but Muchen chuckled and uttered, "Hold it in."


    "Hold it in?"


    She had over-esteemed him. She was sorely wrong about Muchen because he was just... despicable!


    Muchen blithely looked at her awkward, apprehensive reaction. He wrapped her waist with one arm


    and stroked her back with the other. Then, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.


    Ziyue was still shorter than him even though she was sitting on Muchen''sp. And Muchen was so


    aggressive and dominant to force Ziyue to tilt her head and ept his kiss.


    Ziyue tried to struggle and escape, but she realized that Muchen had restrained her.


    She remembered he would always do this every time they kissed. It was as if Muchen feared that she


    would leave him, hence the dominance.


    Muchen''s kiss was domineering yet lingering. He only stopped when he noticed Ziyue was getting out


    of breath. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue was panting. She looked away, blushing like the crimson sun.


    In fact, she just wanted to test if Muchen still cared and wanted her...


    After all, Muchen hadn''t initiated intimacy with her for some time already.


    Ziyue had always been reserved in this kind of matter. Earlier, when she kissed him, she did it with a


    retaliatory mindset. Now that Muchen had kissed her back, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Just then, Muchen fixed his gaze on Ziyue as his eyes lingered from her captivating eyes to her pouty


    lips. Her awkwardness, the look on her face as she dodged his gaze, lulled him to savor her inside out.


    Neither of them spoke, and the room was still and quiet.


    Ziyue felt uneasy, not knowing whether to continue sitting on hisp or to get up and leave. But she


    couldn''t escape either way.


    Suddenly, Muchen stood up while holding onto her. The next moment, he swept everything off the desk


    and ced her on it. Ziyue''s heartbeat raced, frantically anticipating what Muchen would do to her. It


    wasn''t because she fancied the tititing idea, but mainly because Muchen was someone who...

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 A Popr Topic on the Move


    As expected, as soon as Ziyue sat down, Muchen reached out and tugged her clothes.


    He had little patience. With just a few tugs, her thin summer clothes came off and scattered on the


    floor.


    "You..." Ziyue hugged herself and bit her lip vulnerably. She just wanted to test Muchen and didn''t


    expect to end up doing this with him here.


    There was a flicker in Muchen''s eyes as his gaze fell on her chest. He effortlessly lifted her arms from


    behind and sped them together. Then, he leaned over and kissed her neck.


    The skin on her neck was smooth and sensitive.


    Ziyue bit her lip, trying not to make any sounds and restraining her gasping to prevent Muchen from


    noticing her reaction. Meanwhile, Muchen''s hands slid along her curves, then leaned over her ear and


    whispered, "Are you still able to hold it in?"


    This double entendre sounded like he was intentionally exposing her lie about needing to use the


    bathroom while also referring to her current plight.


    His voice sounded exceptionally sensual and caused her heartbeat to quicken.


    Muchen kissed her ear and repeated the same tactic. He whispered, "You don''t have to hold it in. I


    won''t make fun of you..."


    He said he wouldn''t make fun of her, but his tone already hinted at a joke.


    Ziyue didn''t know where her inexplicable self-confidence came from.


    Ziyue couldn''t be more annoyed and bit his neck. Realizing she might have bitten him too hard, she


    quickly loosened her jaw.


    It seemed like no matter what, she could never outsmart Muchen.


    So, she could only take advantage of moments like this to bite him and vent her frustration.


    He wouldn''t bite back anyway.


    Or, at least, she knew he wouldn''t hurt her.


    Ziyue was baffled by her own inexplicable confidence.


    Muchen winced in pain. He took a sharp breath and hissed. Suddenly, he sat up and leveled his


    predatory gaze against Ziyue.


    Seeing Muchen''s ravening looks, Ziyue was rmed.


    The way he stared at her was as if a beast had trapped its prey within its grasp just before the feast.


    At this point, Ziyue was terrified. As if trying to beg for his mercy, she draped her arms around his


    shoulders and gently showered him with kisses.


    Ziyue knew Muchen well enough to know he was susceptible to tenderness but coercion.


    However, she didn''t know he was aroused and couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Ziyue''s tender overtures worked exceptionally well on Muchen but also tested his self-control.


    His body stiffened, and hands descended from her waist to her buttocks, exerting a little force...


    "Um¡­"


    Ziyue groaned, frantically resisting him by pushing him away.


    Muchen was rowdy. The more Ziyue tried to get rid of him, the more he refused to let go of her.


    Atst, Ziyue learned what it meant to dig one''s grave.


    She faltered and let Muchen carry her back to the room.


    Aftering out of the study room, she was afraid of bumping into the servants, so she buried her


    head in Muchen''s arms along the way to the bedroom.


    But the journey back to the room seemed like an eternity for Ziyue as Muchen took his sweet time and


    ambled to the room.


    Eventually, they arrived in their room. Ziyue quickly got down from Muchen''s embrace, rushed into the


    bathroom, and mmed the door shut.


    Once inside, she quickly locked the door. Ziyue leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, she started to run the bathwater after ensuring no sound outside the bathroom.


    What had just happened back in the study room was beyond her expectation.


    Muchen had been acting coldtely. She thought he had lost interest in her body.


    But she had just been proven otherwise. He lusted for her body more than before.


    Meanwhile, Muchen stood in the middle of the room, hands on his waist, frowning with his eyes


    mounted on the bathroom door.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Well, well. This woman hasn''t learned at all.


    She would feign submissive to plead for her mercy when she had done something wrong. But after she


    was granted a pardon, she locked him out of the bathroom.


    Ziyue wasn''t afraid of him at all! On the contrary, she was audacious! The more Muchen thought about


    it, the angrier he became.


    He found a small hairpin in the drawer of Ziyue''s dressing table. Then, he walked over to the bathroom


    and unlocked the door after two clicks.


    Ziyue stared dumbfounded as she watched the man invade her space. How could she have forgotten


    that Muchen was clever and shameless, who knew all sorts of trickery!


    "You want to take a shower too?" Ziyue faked a smile and nced at her bath towel. She stealthily


    gauged if she could sneak past him and grab the towel without getting caught.


    Muchen saw through her intention.


    He closed the bathroom door with one hand while heading for the bathtub, unbuttoning his shirt with


    the other hand.


    Before Ziyue could get out of the bathtub, he casually uttered, "Go ahead if you wish to stay in bed until


    tomorrow."


    Of course, she bowed out of her n after receiving his threat!


    Ziyue had to swallow her pride and share a bathtub with him. As one could expect, Muchen exploited


    her during the bath.


    The shower took quite a while. By the time they came out, it was already time for dinner.


    They went downstairs and saw Zheng standing in the living hall, probably waiting for Muchen.


    "Master Muchen, Mrs. Qin, the Earl has asked me to invite you to dinner together." Zheng bowed


    respectfully.


    Ziyue had unwittingly be a popr topic in the Mogwin Castle ever since Zheng started


    addressing her as Mrs. Qin.


    She didn''t usually go out in themon area, but she knew all the women were discussing her.


    When Zheng said that Yuchuan invited them over for dinner, she instinctively turned to look at Muchen.


    Muchen was nonchnt. He didn''t respond as if contemting.


    He then said, "My wife is feeling unwell. Please tell Grandpa I will see him tomorrow."


    With that, he led Ziyue to the dining hall.


    Ziyue followed Muchen, thinking he was moreposed when talking to other people than when he


    was with her.


    At least he wouldn''t hesitate to use her as an excuse to decline Yuchuan''s invitation.


    Obviously, Zheng couldn''t say anything more. And Yuchuan would naturally understand the meaning


    behind his words.


    As for Muchen, he knew he could do and say whatever he wanted without any scruples with Zi Yue.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 Mrs. Qin¡¯s Quirk


    Even though Ziyue looked in the pink, Zheng, being the servant, naturally couldn''t question Muchen.


    He could only steel up, return, and get an earful from his master.


    After Zheng left, Ziyue asked, "Why did you decline your grandpa''s dinner invitation?"


    Muchen replied sinctly, "Don''t feel like it."


    Ziyue rolled her eyes. Fine then. There was nothing that she could do if he didn''t feel like going.


    Suddenly, she was reminded of the new phone he had given her. She put it on the dining table in front


    of him. She asked, "Where is my phone?"


    Muchen gifted her a new phone and even thoughtfully installed a new SIM card.


    But all the contacts and ount information in her old phone had been lost. That meant she had to go


    through the process to register again.


    Muchen looked at her indifferently, "I''ve thrown it away."


    "You..." How dare he throw her phone without her consent!


    Ziyue mmed the table and shouted, "Where did you throw it?"


    "In the vi''s swimming pool." Muchen continued, "If you''re thinking of getting it back, my advice is


    don''t bother since the pool water has been changed several times already."


    How could he be so brazen and unapologetic after throwing her phone in the pool?!


    He sounded remorseless, as if he didn''t think he had not done anything wrong.


    Ziyue tried to calm herself not to be offended, but as expected, her attempt was futile.


    She felt wronged but could only suppress her fury.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Then I''ll go and get a new number tomorrow."


    "Nope." Muchen disapproved firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "Why not?" Ziyue was fazed.


    "You want Shichu to contact you again, is it?" Muchen sneered and chided, "Not a chance!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ziyue was a little guilty at first. Although she hadn''t considered


    getting in touch with Shichu, she did consider meeting him again.


    Plus, she had received a note today.


    The next moment, her fury sprang to life. Ziyue jumped at Muchen.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why can''t you be sensible with Shichu? Can you tell me what''s going on in


    your head and not make assumptions on your own?" Ziyue asked, with a hint of powerlessness in her


    tone towards the end.


    She felt powerless, with Muchen being so stubborn and inconsiderate.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and furrowed. The veins on his temple bulged, showing how angry he was


    now.


    Ziyue thought he would throw a fit, but he said coldly, "I am very sensible, and I know very well what''s


    going on between you and Shichu."


    He knows very well what''s going on between Shichu and me?


    Did he mean the kind of rtionship he had mentioned before, where Shichu was the reason that she


    refused to have his child?


    She was baffled by his ridiculous idea.


    Ziyue paused, wanting to exin to him again.


    But before she could speak, Muchen said coldly, "You should keep quiet now. Otherwise, I''m not sure


    what I''ll do."


    He looked cold and grave. It was impossible for Ziyue to discern his emotions. And his tone was


    serious and self-restrained.


    He looked as if Ziyue spoke again, and he would eat her alive.


    Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively curled her fingers. Feeling nervous, she reached out and


    grabbed the water ss in front of her, then only she felt calmer.


    Ziyue was terrified seeing Muchen like this.


    She didn''t dare to provoke him any further.


    She often felt conflicted. She couldn''t bring herself to offend Muchen even though she knew he


    wouldn''t hurt her even if she did something against his wishes.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t dare, but rather that she didn''t want to upset him.


    Initially, Ziyue was pesky after being tormented by him in bed all afternoon. But now, she had lost her


    appetite.


    She ate a little bit to fill her stomach. When she was about to leave, Muchen suddenly called out to her.


    "Your body isn''t yours alone. You didn''t eat enough and starved yourself. Do you think you can bear the


    consequences?"


    Who wouldn''t get angry hearing such mockery?


    Ziyue gritted her teeth and sat down. She didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She reluctantly sat


    back down and ate some more.


    Muchen grimaced at the sight of Ziyue stuffing her face, so he chucked away his cutlery and left the


    scene.


    The fact that he threw the cutlery away seemed to have acted out of rash.


    Ziyue was puzzled. Why was Muchen still looking upset after she obeyed his wishes?


    Funnily, Ziyue''s appetite recovered after Muchen left.


    Muchen couldn''t help but get upset when he saw that Ziyue had resumed and enjoyed eating, as if


    their earlier banter didn''t concern her at all.


    He remembered yesterday he overheard a maid mention that Jueyin had recently started keeping a


    few hamsters to impress girls.


    His eyes lit up at the thought of something amusing.


    He summoned a servant and said, "Mrs. Qin wants to look at Jueyin''s hamsters. Faster, go and get


    them. You have five minutes, or you''ll pack up and leave tonight."


    The servant looked hesitant but dealing with the enigmatic and demanding Master Muchen; he dared


    not say no.


    The servant decided to ride his bike over to retrieve the hamsters. He secretly hoped that the castle''s


    owners were all eating dinner and not outside, or else he would seem rude.


    As for Master Jueyin, he didn''t care about the hamsters because he only kept the hamsters to impress


    girls. He didn''t care about the hamsters and gave them to the servant, so it should be no problem for


    him to fetch them for Master Muchen.


    After the servant left, Muchen waited while counting down to time in the hall. The servant took a minute


    longer than the designated time to fetch the hamsters. Muchen couldn''t care less about the one-minute


    dy and ordered, "Bring them over and release them on the dining table."


    He counted the hamsters and said, "All of them."


    Ziyue was terrified of mice. But she wasn''t particrly fond of hamsters either.


    Muchen plotted to spoil Ziyue''s mood and ruin her appetite!


    The servant thought he had misconstrued the meaning, but Muchen didn''t seem like he was joking at


    all.


    He brought the cage to the dining hall.


    Muchen sat in the hall. Within a minute, Ziyue''s scream echoed across the vi.


    He frowned at her scream. Her voice sounded broken from shrieking. Was she really that scared?


    Looks like the servant had failed at his task. He is fired.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The servant felt an impending doom after releasing the hamsters. He was worried that he would lose


    his job because even though Master Muchen had imed Mrs. Qin liked hamsters, she didn''t seem like


    she adored the hamsters at all.


    Also, he didn''t understand why the hamsters had to be thrown onto the dining table. He assumed it was


    just Ziyue''s quirk, but now he had a bad feeling that he had screwed up.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 Uncle? What Uncle?


    In the dining hall, Ziyue gawked at the bustling hamster on the table. It took her a while to recover from


    the shock.


    After she had calmed down, she turned to the servant who threw the hamster at her and eximed,


    "Why did you do that?!"


    At this point, the servant realized Muchen had bluffed him. Mrs. Qin despised hamsters. The servant


    could only stomach his grievances as he had no ground toment on anything.


    Ziyue didn''t say anything else. Probably she had worked out the causality. She turned around and went


    to the hall.


    She stormed out of the dining hall and headed towards the stairs to confront Muchen. But


    unexpectedly, he was sitting in the living hall, leisurely flipping through a magazine.


    Ziyue walked over, snatched the magazine from his hands, and scolded, "You can''t be serious!"


    Muchen nced at her and then got up to go upstairs.


    Ziyue blocked his way, "Go and work if you''re bored. What''s the point of harassing me? Do you think


    you''re very clever for pranking me?"


    Muchen was no longer rushing to leave since Ziyue came in his way.


    Ziyue told him off in an anxious tone. Her cheeks were tinted with angry blush, making her look even


    more attractive and adorable.


    Muchen calmly said, "You''re right. It''s not clever. But it''s fun!"


    Then, Muchen provocatively raised an eyebrow at her.


    Ziyue was left speechless and watched him go upstairs.


    She plopped down on the sofa and muttered, "Shameless!"


    Just then, a servant cautiously approached her and said, "Mrs. Qin..."


    "If it''s urgent, then just tell me. If not, don''t bother me. I''m in a bad mood now." She couldn''t guarantee


    that she wouldn''t blow up at them. After all, it wasn''t easy to restrain one''s temper.


    The servant bowed and said, "Master Jueyin is here..."


    Ziyue said impatiently, "So?" Jueyin was probably here for Muchen, so it was none of her business.


    Before she could finish speaking, Jueyin''s voice could be heard from a distance, "How sad? It''s been


    so long since we''ve seen each other. Ziyue doesn''t even miss me and hurt my feelings with such


    heartless words¡­."


    "Muchen is in the study room." Ziyue hoped Jueyin would leave her alone as she had no mood to


    entertain him now.


    Jueyin gleaned from her expression and knew she was upset, so he didn''t provoke her further.


    Ziyue looked tetchy, and if he offended her, it wouldn''t look good for him.


    There were only a few in the Mogwin Castle who he wouldn''t dare to tread on toes, and Ziyue was one


    of them.


    Jueyin used to be a gangster. He was a violent and ruthless addict with many tricks up his sleeve,


    which made him despised by other members of the Mogwin family.


    But, somehow, Yuchuan was fond of Jueyin.


    Jueyin had seen and been through a lot growing up as amon folk. Pleasing others came naturally


    to him. Besides, even though he was an illegitimate son, he was still Yuchuan''s youngest child. And


    Yuchuan being a traditional Z-country folk, naturally doted on the youngest child more.


    Jueyin had a profound reverence for Muchen. Everyone knew how much Muchen cared for Ziyue. He


    didn''t want to make an enemy out of Muchen, so naturally, he wouldn''t want to offend her as well.


    "Ah, I see. I''ll go..." Jueyin said and nced at the floor behind Ziyue, and he froze, "How did my


    hamsters end up here?"


    "Yours?" Ziyue hadn''t expected that the hamster belonged to Jueyin.


    Jueyin nodded. Ziyue beckoned, "Then, quickly take them away!"


    Ziyue thought the hamsters were cute. But earlier the servant suddenly threw them at her hence she


    got scared.


    But she hated mice to the core and couldn''t bring herself to like hamsters, no matter how cute they


    looked.


    Jueyin instructed the servants to catch the hamsters, put them back in the cage, and then went upstairs


    to find Muchen.


    Muchen was reading a document when Jueyin entered the study room. But the former was looking


    evidently distracted.


    Muchen heard the door opening and saw Jueyin. Immediately, he furrowed, "Why are you here?"


    Muchen''s displeased tone manifested his contempt for Jueyin''s abrupt visitation.


    "I haven''t been able to visit you guys after moving to Mogwin Castle. After all, we are friends and


    family. It''s only right for me to check on you." Jueyin said while sitting down opposite of him as if they


    were buddies.


    Muchen stared at him indifferently. Then, he sneered, "Grandpa sent you here."


    It was a statement, not a question. Muchen was cognizant of Jueyin''s intention to visit him at this hour.


    Jueyin was startled but quickly came around. He chuckled awkwardly, "What are you talking about?


    There''s no way I only came here because Dad told me to. I haven''t seen you in a long time and wanted


    to..."


    Muchen stared frigidly at Jueyin, causing him to falter and trail off toward the end.


    Muchen snorted coldly, "Go back and tell Grandpa to take care of himself and not to worry too much. I''ll


    see him tomorrow."


    "Heh, you''re right. I think so too. Although Dad looks strong and healthy, he''s not getting any younger.


    He should slow down." Jueyin wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to babble on to cover


    up his unease.


    Muchen was getting annoyed by Jueyin''s gibberish and was about to chase him out. At this time, Ziyue


    entered the room.


    She was holding a tray with two cups on it. She brewed the tea for them with the tea leaves gifted by


    Jingshu.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As soon as she entered, Muchen and Jueyin turned their attention to her.


    Ziyue beamed as she walked over and ced a teacup before Jueyin, "This cup of tea is for you, Uncle


    Jueyin."


    "Huh?" Jueyin was stunned by Ziyue calling him uncle.


    What uncle?


    Muchen had never called him uncle, and he almost forgot that he was Muchen''s elder. However, Jueyin


    had always yearned for Muchen to call him uncle because he wanted to have a taste of being his elder.


    But it was just Jueyin''s wishful thinking. He never dared to bring it up with Muchen.


    And now Ziyue called him Uncle Jueyin. Although she was right, he dared not respond to her greeting!


    He awkwardly nced at Muchen and saw him frown. Muchen was tapping his fingers against the


    table, which produced a soft thumping sound. Yet, to Jueyin, it sounded like roaring thunder.


    Jueyin was too scared to even drink the tea. He hurried off with a lousy excuse, "I just remembered that


    I haven''t taken a shower yet."

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 Get Rocky


    Jueyin was too anxious. When he stood up, he identally hit the corner of the table. The dull thud of


    the impact made Ziyue squirm.


    She just wanted to tease Muchen and didn''t mean to scare Jueyin. She didn''t expect Jueyin would get


    terrified by her meager prank.


    Jueyin fled in terror. Ziyue was baffled by his reaction. She then served Muchen the other cup of tea,


    "Here, have some tea."


    Muchen gave her a cold look, and Ziyue stared back at him.


    Suddenly, Muchen picked up the teacup and threw it on the floor. He also threw out Jueyin''s share.


    ''Crack!''


    ''Praak!''


    Two crisp sounds echoed in the room, and the two teacups were shattered.


    Ziyue was startled by his abrupt tantrum. Immediately, she took two steps back and eximed, "What''s


    wrong with you?!"


    Muchen was behaving like a woman, mming and throwing things in a fit of anger.


    She never acted so impulsively in her rage!


    Wait a minute. To state the obvious, Ziyue''s temperament was naughtpared to Muchen''s.


    Muchen pointed to the door and uttered coldly, "Get out!"


    "You..."


    He was suddenly throwing a tantrum, smashing cups, and chasing her away from his office. Who could


    stand such absurd behavior?


    Muchen was the one who started it all.


    Ziyue was also enraged. She mmed the tray before him and stormed out of the room.


    After exiting Muchen''s office, Jueyin pulled up by the roadside and lit a cigarette; only then did he feel


    recharged.


    He had never seen anyone more terrifying than Muchen.


    Even Yuchuan had never seemed as terrifying as him.


    At first, Jueyin didn''t intend to return to Mogwin Castle that night. His friend had organized a rave party,


    and he was intrigued to join. But his n was interrupted by Yuchuan''s call.


    Usually, Yuchuan wouldn''t bother him. He had always been lenient with Jueyin and let him do whatever


    he pleased with the condition of not going overboard.


    But when he did call Jueyin, it was never auspicious. Even if it was up to no good, Jueyin had to


    obligate.


    Previously, Yuchuan asked Jueyin to frame Ziyue in a sex scandal, but in the end, he failed.


    This time, he was supposed to find out what Muchen was up to.


    Despite Jueyin''sckadaisical attitude, he knew that the presidential election was approaching and


    things were about to get exciting. And, Yuchuan had also been unusually active in politics recently.


    Jueyin had no interest in joining politics and was going through the motions.


    After he finished smoking, he headed for Yuchuan.


    Standing outside of Yuchuan''s room, Jueyin felt like a subordinate reporting to his superior after


    completing a task.


    "Is it you, Jueyin? Come on in." Yuchuan said. Jueyin smoothed out his clothes and staidly entered the


    room.


    Yuchuan stopped his work and went and sat on the sofa, beckoning Jueyin to sit with him.


    A hint of disdain shed across Jueyin''s eyes. What''s with the beckoning? Am I a dog to him??


    But on the outside, he wore a disingenuous smile, "Dad." He called out to Yuchuan before sitting


    opposite him.


    As soon as he sat down, Yuchuan queried, "What did he say?"


    "Muchen said he wille and see you tomorrow. Dad, you should rx a bit. No matter his decision,


    he is still a Mogwin and bears the Mogwin''s name. Plus, don''t you already know his abilities?"


    Jueyin said neither, indicating that he knew Yuchuan was looking for Muchen because of the


    presidential election, nor did he y dumb. But the truth went unsaid.


    And Yuchuan liked this about Jueyin; he didn''t pretend to be ignorant, nor did he poke his nose into


    things that he shouldn''t be involved in.


    Yuchuan''s other sons, who were born to hiswful wife and grew up in the Mogwin Castle, inevitably


    became proud and self-righteous from a young age. He was disappointed with them for being bog-


    standard.


    As for his other illegitimate children, they stubbed on his major pet peeve for being impractical and


    good-for-nothing, always coveting material and power. Upon reflection, only Jueyin was closest to his


    heart.


    Yuchuan nodded, "Muchen did convey his meaning through Zheng earlier. He said he would see me


    tomorrow, but I''m worried what if..."


    Although the presidential election seemed like a matter only concerning the royal family, there were too


    many factors involved behind the scenes, and Yuchuan couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Jueyin reassured him, "Don''t worry, Muchen isn''t dumb. He would know what to do."


    "Alright, you should go back and rest now. Don''t party too hard. Life ahead may get perilous and rocky."


    Yuchuan spared a tender nce at Jueyin.


    Jueyin was stunned. He then nodded, "I understand."


    After Jueyin left, Yuchuan sat idle and lost in thought. After some time, he summoned a subordinate


    and gave some instructions before calling it a day.


    ...


    Ziyue came out of Muchen''s study room, feeling hot and embarrassed. She knew she had to do


    something.


    As she was going downstairs, she saw a servant carrying a cage and heading outside.


    Ziyue stopped her and asked, "Do these hamsters belong to Uncle Jueyin?"


    It was inappropriate for her to address Jueyin by name with the servant.


    The servant pulled up, "Yes, Master Jueyin forgot to take it with him just now."


    "Are you going to send this to him? It''s okay. You can give it to me instead." Ziyue received the cage


    from the servant.


    She brought the cage back to her bedroom. She crouched down to observe the hamsters and thoughtCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    they looked pretty cute. But not until she was reminded of rodents and linked the hamsters to the pesky


    creature.


    Since Muchen like hamsters so much, I shall let him sleep with the hamsters!


    Ziyue put the cage on the bed and covered it with a nket. Then, she sneaked out to the opposite


    room.


    Muchen came back and didn''t see Ziyue in the room.


    He checked the time on his watch and realized it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Where did


    she go?


    Frowning, he randomly picked a servant downstairs, "Where is my wife?"


    "Just now, Mrs. Qin went upstairs and hasn''te down since." The servant said nervously.


    Muchen let go of the servant and went back upstairs.


    Ziyue wasn''t in their room. Muchen paced in the corridor, and his gazended on the opposite room.


    He knocked on the door, "Get out now, Ziyue."


    Ziyue was busy installing apps on her new phone. She heard Muchen''s calling but ignored him and


    continued with her task.


    There was no response at all. He repeated, "I know you''re in there. Come out now."


    He sounded cold. Ziyue was determined to ignore him lest she gets burned by his mood swing.


    However...


    She suddenly remembered that Muchen knew how to pick locks!

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 No Punishment For Now


    She heard the door open while still deep in thought.


    She was tongue-tied when she saw Muchen standing in the doorway, ring daggers at her.


    She would have opened the door if she had known he wasing.


    "I was going to open the door for you." Ziyue plopped down onto the bed. She beamed at him, feigning


    innocence.


    Muchen narrowed his eyes at her. "Come here."


    Not daring to refuse him, Ziyue stood up. Without bothering with shoes, she pocketed her phone and


    ran towards him.


    Muchen frowned at her bare feet and picked her up.


    Ziyue was quietly surprised.


    Muchen carried her back to their room, ced her on the bed, and disappeared into the ensuite.


    Ziyue suddenly remembered the hamster cage that was hidden under the quilt. Goosebumps covered


    her arms. She did not want to share a bed with a rodent.


    She nced at the bathroom, making sure that Muchen was still preupied with the shower. She


    picked up the hamster cage and hurried towards the door. As she approached the door, she heard


    Muchen''s voice from behind, "You should sleep with them if you love them so much."


    Ziyue froze and slowly turned around. There was Muchen, standing in the doorway to the ensuite.


    Without even thinking about it, she hid the cage behind her back. "Didn''t¡­ Didn''t you say you were


    going to take a shower?" She stammered.


    "I didn''t feel like it after all."


    Muchen strode towards her. Before she could fully process what he had said, he had passed her and


    was out the door.


    m!


    Ziyue came to her senses at the sound.


    Was Muchen nning on letting her go? She pondered.


    There was no chance of that.


    Ziyue gripped the doorknob and pushed.


    She turned it, but it did not move.


    What was going on?


    She ced the hamster cage on the floor and twisted the knob with both hands. It did not budge.


    She remembered what Muchen had said before about her sleeping with them.


    Ziyue thought he was going to sleep in a separate room. She thought too kindly of him.


    There was no way he was that kind.


    How could her husband be so horrible to her?


    He knew she hated mice, and yet he had the maids borrow Qin Jueyin''s hamsters and toss them onto


    the dining table to scare her. Maybe she should be grateful that he hadn''t found actual mice.


    It was also possible that he had used the hamsters because he didn''t have enough time to get mice.


    Ziyue stomped the ground with anger.


    Muchen had locked her in the room. She was not going to sleep on the bed where the hamsters were.


    She burrowed into the couch and fiddled with her phone.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Maybe she was a closet masochist. It would exin how she could still calmly y with her phone and


    not get angry.


    Bored out of her mind, she texted Xia: ''I don''t think Muchen loves me anymore.''


    How could he do this to her if he loved her?


    Xia replied quickly.


    The Adorable Miss An: ''Go see a psychiatrist if you''re really that upset about it. Stop being so petty."


    Petty? How was she petty? Muchen was the petty one here!


    Ziyue felt she was being unfair. She sent Xia a list of offenses that Muchen hadmitted against her


    recently.


    It took Xia a long time to respond to her. Maybe she was busy.


    The Adorable Miss An: ''[Cryingughter] Is the water in Country J okay? You''re getting paranoid. Even


    if Mr. Qin did all those things, he still loves you. I''ve been crazy out of mind busytely. I''ll call you when


    I''m free. We can talk a little more about it then.


    Ziyueughed bitterly at her response.


    She also felt a little emotional.


    She knew better than anyone of her feelings for Muchen. She had faith in him. Even though they were


    times she doubted him, she would try her best to think of previous events that would solidify her


    feelings for him once more.


    Forget about it. Just forgive him. He was like a child. Throwing tantrums at the drop of a hat. His


    temper had been out of controltely. Any little thing could trigger it.


    It wasn''t like he was doing this on purpose.


    Surely not¡­


    Ziyueforted herself. It didn''t take her long to drift off.


    After a while, the door opened, and Muchen''srge frame appeared in the doorway.


    He had not changed. Some time had passed, and yet he had not showered and gotten ready for bed.


    He stepped closer. His eyes fell on Ziyue''s form.


    She was wearing loose cotton pajamas that looked soft to the touch. She was curled up on the couch


    with a small cushion in her arms. Her hair fell across her face, covering her features. She did not look


    comfortable at all. Her phone slipped out of her hands and fell to his feet.


    Muchen nced at her before picking her phone up.


    She had an unread message that just came in.


    The Adorable Miss An?


    That had to be Xia.


    It was daytime where she was. Xia was probably still at work. She had sent the text after Ziyue had


    fallen asleep. ''Don''t ask me why I''m not going to call you. International calls are too expensive. I''m just


    a girl who is on the grind. You married rich!''


    Girl?


    Could someone over the age of twenty be considered a girl still?


    Muchen arched an eyebrow. He did not understand what these women were thinking.


    He swiped into their chat history.


    His face darkened when he saw Ziyue say that she didn''t think Muchen loved her anymore.


    He didn''t love her?


    Hah! She was the one who did not love him anymore.


    If Ziyue knew what he was thinking about, she would bash his head open to pick at his brain.


    Reading Xia''s reply, he could see that she had a good head on her shoulders.


    After reading, he ced the phone back onto the couch. He stared at her for a while before deciding to


    ignore her.


    That''s what she gets for making things up!


    That thought disappeared the moment he walked out the door.


    He couldn''t help but turn back to look at her. He couldn''t bear the thought of her waking up tomorrow


    with a sore neck after sleeping in that position all night.


    Muchen frowned. He walked back into the room. After changing the sheets, he carried her back onto


    the bed.


    Ziyue was deep asleep. She did not stir when he picked her up nor when he put her down.


    She stretched when he ced her on the bed before turning over to her side.


    Muchen was tempted to put a hamster on her while she slept. She would probably scream in fright


    when she woke up tomorrow.


    It was just a thought. They were even now. He wasn''t going to punish her anymore for the time being,


    at least.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 Running Away After A Kiss


    The next morning.


    It was rare for her to wake up so early in the morning. Sitting up, she scratched her hair. Realizing that


    Muchen wasn''t next to her, she looked around to find him.


    "Muchen?"


    There was no response. Ziyue climbed out of bed. ncing at the couch, she remembered what had


    transpiredst night.


    "Aaargh!"


    She screamed. Looking back at the bed, she saw that the sheets had been changed.


    She almost jumped out of her skin. She thought that she had climbed into bed half asleep.


    The sheets were changed, and she was lying in bed. This had Muchen written all over it.


    She felt conflicted.


    Muchen was always like this. He always did things without telling her. It was a surefire way for her


    anger to melt away.


    She had been furious with him. But her anger disappeared whenever he was so thoughtful towards her. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Where could he have gone so early in the morning?


    Ziyue washed up and got dressed. She went downstairs. The maids were already busy cleaning the


    house.


    "Where did Muchen go?" She asked.


    They shook their heads.


    Was there an emergency? Why had he gone out so early?


    After hesitating, Ziyue decided to call him.


    She wasn''t going to be stubborn after his peace offeringst night.


    That''s right. Ziyue saw his gesture as a peace offering.


    Her call went through, but Muchen did not pick up.


    Forget it. What could happen in Mogwin Castle? There weren''t many people who would dare to hurt


    him in Country J.


    Even Gricy did not dare go head-to-head with Muchen. Instead, they had tried to get to him through


    her.


    As for Lu Shichu infesting him with the K1LU73 virus, it wasn''t Gricy''smand. He had done it of his


    own will.


    There wasn''t much reason for her to worry then.


    Muchen returned before breakfast.


    He was wearing a tracksuit with a towel around his neck. The sweat on his forehead was starting to


    dry. He had obviously gone for a run.


    He opened the door to see Ziyue sitting in the living room. He gave her a brief nod before heading


    upstairs.


    Ziyue pressed both hands into the couch. She tapped her foot against the floor restlessly. She


    suddenly shot to her feet and ran upstairs.


    She arrived at their bedroom and heard the sound of water sshing against tiles.


    It was the weekend, and she wasn''t sure if Muchen was nning on going out. Ziyueid out two sets


    of clothing for him


    One was a suit, and the other was loungewear.


    Sheid them out on the bed before leaving the room. It would be hard for Muchen to miss when he got


    out of the shower.


    Muchen emerged from the bathroom and immediately saw the clothes on the bed.


    He walked over. Looking at them both, his hand reached for the suit before he changed his mind and


    landed on the loungewear set.


    Weekends were meant to be spent resting at home. Why did he have to go to work?


    Comfortable with his decision, Muchen changed into loungewear and went down for breakfast.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but smile when she saw what he wore. He wasn''t nning on going out today then.


    A maid came up to announce breakfast, but Ziyue beat her to it. "Breakfast is ready." She said


    ufortably.


    "Sure."


    Muchen replied cooly. He walked into the dining room without sparing her a nce.


    The little me of hope she had inside was doused with the cold water of his indifference. Ziyue


    shuffled her feet after him.


    Sitting down, she realized that Muchen had not started eating yet. It looked like he had been waiting for


    her.


    She hung onto every single thing Muchen did or said. It was like he had a hold on her.


    Ziyue gripped her knife and fork, starting to eat when Muchen said, "I''d like it if you stayed at home


    these few days."


    "Why?" Ziyue shot back.


    "I''ll spend time at home with you if I can." Muchen ignored her question.


    That meant that while she wasn''t allowed out, she must be satisfied with knowing that he''lle home


    to her whenever he could.


    Ziyue''s lips tightened. "You went out to exercise this morning?" She changed the subject.


    "I went for a run with my grandfather." Muchen was finally honest with her about something.


    Afraid she would pry, he quickly added, "Let''s eat."


    It sounded like he was trying to shut her up.


    What about what he tried to pull by throwing the hamsters onto the dining table?


    He''s such a child. There was no way she could beat him.


    Chuan arrived at the castle in the afternoon.


    It was rare for Ziyue and Muchen to get along. They were watching TV.


    asionally, she would sneak nces only to see him paying full attention to the screen.


    She found his attentiveness attractive.


    Chuan just so happened to arrive at that time.


    He had a briefcase in one hand, in the other, a paper bag. He hurried in as if he had something of


    importance to tell Muchen.


    "Sir."


    Chuan froze when he saw them watching TV. He slowly approached them.


    "Yes?" Muchen answered him calmly.


    Chuan choked. One of the maids offered him a ss of water. He took a big gulp and was about to


    speak when Muchen interjected, "I''m trying to watch TV. Be quiet."


    Ziyue smirked.


    If he wasn''t her husband, she would have thought him incredibly rude.


    Chuan stared at Ziyue pleadingly.


    Ziyue stared back helplessly. She empathized with him.


    She did not feel like watching TV at all.


    She had told Mo Xiyi about his short fuse. It was no exaggeration when she said it didn''t take much to


    set hump off. He would do crazy things that she had no exnation for.


    Ziyue tapped Muchen on the shoulder and pouted, "I¡­ I don''t feel like watching TV anymore¡­"


    "What would you like to do then?" Muchen furrowed his brows. As if not watching TV was a difficult


    task.


    Ziyue remembered Muchen had told her not to go out and that he would spend more time with her.


    Was that why he was insisting on watching TV?


    Ziyue was speechless.


    "I''d like to take a nap. Chuan must have something important to say. Come look for me once you''re


    done." Afraid that he would disagree, Ziyue smiled winningly at him.


    Muchen looked calm as ever, but somehow Ziyue could tell he wasn''t happy with her.


    She clenched her jaw. She pulled him into a hug, kissed him, and ran off.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 She Was The Culprit


    Ziyue kissed him and ran like a bat out of hell.


    Muchen was stunned by the sudden show of affection. He stared at her with his mouth agape.


    It took Chuan calling his name for him to regain his senses.


    "Sir."


    Muchen turned towards him. He gave him a sweeping nce and said cooly, "We''ll talk about it


    tomorrow."


    He promised Ziyue to spend time with her.


    Chuan had been Muchen''s assistant for a long time. While he couldn''t im that he understood


    Muchenpletely, he was nothing if not sure that Muchen''s world revolved around Ziyue.


    "Mrs. Qin said toe to find her once you''re done." Chuan bowed respectfully.


    Muchen couldn''t see it, but Chuan''s eyes gleamed.


    After a few seconds had passed, he nced up at Muchen.


    "Follow me." Said Muchen.


    ¡­


    In the office, Chuan gave him a brief report on the daily business of thepany.


    After that, there was a long pause. He clutched at the paper bag in his hands. He looked conflicted, as


    if he wasn''t sure if he should say it.


    "Anything else?" Muchen asked impatiently.


    He wanted to quickly finish what he had to do and go to Ziyue. Work had be nothing more than a


    chore to him.


    If Chuan knew what he was thinking, he would be scared to death.


    "This is thetest news on Lu Shichu. Please have a look¡­" Chuan handed him the paper bag. He


    waited for Muchen to make a decision.


    The name ''Lu Shichu'' was extremely triggering for Muchen. His expression instantly became cold.


    The air in the room became heavy. Chuan could cut the tension with a knife.


    Chuan''s hand stiffened around the bag.


    After a long bout of silence, Muchen barked coldly.


    "Do you really need to tell me this?"


    Muchen paused before adding. "The next time you mention him, you had better bring his dead body


    with you." His voice descended into a growl.


    As if to drill in the Chuan how serious he was about taking Lu Shichu''s life, he added, "Do you


    understand me? I want him dead!"


    Chuan trembled. He calmed himself down before replying, "Yes, sir! Understood, sir!"


    Muchen waved to dismiss him.


    Chuan darted out immediately.


    He wiped his forehead once he was out of the office. His hands were covered in cold sweat.


    If he were to die, it wouldn''t be because of work-induced stress. It would be because Muchen had


    scared him to death.


    After so many years working under Muchen, he was used to Muchen''s temper. Buttely¡­ It seemed


    as if Muchen''s temper had gone up a notch.


    His temper might have worsened.


    But anyone could also tell that Muchen had also be even more ruthless than before.


    Chuan loosened his tie and headed downstairs.


    Someone called his name just as he reached the entrance.


    "Chuan!"


    He turned to see Ziyue standing by some bushes and trees.


    She hid behind the tree suspiciously.


    Following suit, he looked around before approaching her.


    Before he could say anything, Ziyue asked him, "Was Muchen giving you trouble? His temper has been


    worse than usual. I had a big fight with himst night. I hope you won''t hold it against him."


    She smiled widely at him.


    Ziyue was a beautiful woman. Her gentle, empathetic smile made her seem so approachable and


    warm.


    No man could resist a woman like her.


    Even though Chuan had no other feelings for her, he couldn''t deny her blinding beauty. Men were more


    visual after all. It took him a while to regain his thoughts, "It''s nothing. He''s always been like that. I


    know better than anyone."


    Chuan did not need to pry to know something was going on between Muchen and Ziyue. The three of


    them had lived together after all.


    It was apparent that they were having issues. Lu Shichu was just fuel on fire, making their rtionship


    even tenser.


    It wasn''t his ce to ask for details.


    One thing he knew for sure was Muchen was acting out of the ordinary.


    If it weren''t so, Ziyue would not have approached him in this manner. It was out of character for her.


    Mr. Qin''s temper had been so bad that people in thepany have beenining about it.


    While his temper had always been bad, he never used to get angry at them unless they did something


    wrong. He never used to put his emotions on a show before.


    Now, it had gone up a notch. He heard some of the employees discussing among themselves,


    wondering if Muchen had fallen ill¡­


    He didn''t have the time to reassure them and so had feigned ignorance.


    Ziyue felt relieved. "You''re right. I''m just overthinking things."


    Chuan and Muchen had gone through so much together. Their bond wasn''t easily broken. She was


    worrying over nothing.


    Chuan deliberated before asking, "Mr. Qin¡­ Is he okay?"


    Ziyue decided that there was no need to hide the truth from Chuan. He was one of Muchen''s closest


    aides.


    "It''s a side effect to the antidote for K1LU73. There was a chance it''ll affect the nervous system and


    their temperament¡­ I''m not sure I understand it myself. Mo Xiyi is looking into it. He ran a few tests on


    Muchen yesterday. I''ll check with him tomorrow. Hopefully, he''ll have a way to get Muchen better." She


    told him the truth.


    Chuan''s jaw dropped. "Side effect to the antidote for K1LU73? Mo Xiyi didn''t say anything about side


    effects!"


    "He said that he wasn''t sure about the side effects." Ziyue smiled wanly. "This is all my fault."


    It was her fault. She was the culprit. Muchen was living his best life. But he suffered so much because


    of her. His current situation was all her fault.


    He could still go about normally, even in his current situation. But at the bottom of it¡­ He could no


    longer call himself a normal person.


    A normal person wouldn''t be filled with rage every day. His temper shouldn''t be quite so hair-triggering.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be suffering like this. He wouldn''t have be like this.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She felt so much guilt towards Muchen. But there was no one she could talk to, nor did she want to tell


    anyone.


    "Don''t be like this, Mrs. Qin. I''m sure he doesn''t feel that way. Nan Ke and I don''t think so too." Chuan


    furrowed his brows and sighed.


    "Thank you. You should go. I''ll be out in a bit. Muchen is probably looking for me." He would probably


    get angry again if he couldn''t find her.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 Don¡¯t Let Go


    Chuan nodded and turned to leave.


    However, upon recalling his conversation with Muchen, he hesitated before saying, "Madam."


    "Yes?" Ziyue was about to return to her room, but she turned around when she heard his voice.


    He still looked uncertain, without uttering anything.


    Ziyue walked back to him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Shichu is a part of Gricy. No matter the reason behind it, he''s not innocent. He started the K7 team


    doing live experiments, aiding Gricy to hurt more people. It is a known fact."


    In fact, Muchen had instructed that he wanted to see Shichu''s body the next time they met. Hence, it


    was highly unlikely Shichu could survive any longer.


    He didn''t want Ziyue to quarrel with Muchen again because of Shichu.


    No matter what Muchen''s temperament had be, Ziyue was still very important to Muchen.


    Ziyue was taken aback by Chuan''s sudden mention of Shichu. Her smile froze, and disappointment


    clouded her eyes.


    In a dejected voice, she said, "I know."


    Knowing was one thing, but epting it was another.


    Chuan didn''t borate any further. With a nod, he left.


    Since their returnst night, Muchen had not given her any free time, so she had no time to think about


    Shichu.


    Now that Chuan had brought it up, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She still remembered the address and the number.


    Should I look for him?


    "Where are you going?"


    A familiar voice rang in front of her. As Ziyue raised her head, she saw Muchen standing not far from


    her.


    Though he was wearing casual clothes, the expression on his face was not rxed at all. He stared at


    her gloomily as though his gaze could prate her.


    Ziyue calmed herself before walking to him. "I wanted to take a walk. It''s quite boring to stay in the


    room all day."


    As soon as she finished speaking, he grabbed her hand and walked outside.


    "Are we going to the river?" She looked at the sky above her; it was hot outside.


    Muchen understood her concerns and paused briefly before continuing walking again.


    The gym facilities in Mogwin Castle were quiteplete. There was even a row of bicycles in front of


    the hall that could be used for working out.


    If the weather were cool enough, people would ride it out to explore the surroundings.


    Muchen grabbed one of the bicycles and motioned to Ziyue to get on.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. "A Bicycle?"


    The president of a huge corporation is fetching me on a bike for a stroll by the river? It''s like a scene


    from a romance novel.


    With her heart thumping wildly, she looked at him brightly before getting on the backseat of the bicycle.


    "Sit tight." His soothing voice rang. Before she could reply, he started cycling out of the castle.


    As he was quite tall and strong, he rode quickly.


    Ziyue yelped and quickly hugged his waist. "It''s too fast! Slow down!"


    She felt as if she was going to be thrown off the bicycle.


    Muchen didn''t seem to hear her and continued the current speed.


    Ziyue quickly held her skirt down as she scooted closer to speak into his ears. "My skirt¡­"


    Screech!


    The bicycle came to an immediate halt with a loud screech.


    "Go slower. I''m wearing a skirt."


    The speed of the bicycle made her skirt fly around.


    Without another word, Muchen started riding back to the castle.


    "Hey, aren''t we going to the river?" Ziyue was unhappy about his decision. What happened to our stroll


    by the river? I felt like I''m in a romance novel, yet he''s returning now!


    "Change out of your skirt," Muchen replied impassively.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Upon hearing that, Ziyue said firmly, "No!"


    I don''t want to change! I look good wearing a skirt on the backseat of the bicycle with my long hair.


    Nevertheless, Muchen did not understand her feelings and forced her to change into a pair of trousers.


    Unhappy with the oue, she moved around in the backseat until he couldn''t stand it anymore and


    stopped.


    As soon as the bicycle stopped, Ziyue stopped messing around with him.


    Muchen had one foot on the ground and the other on the pedal. The cold expression on his handsome


    face and his hair slightly messy formed a rather impactful image.


    Ziyue acted subconsciously ¨C she took out her phone and took a picture.


    The new phone bought by Muchen had great functions. The picture was taken with a wide aperture


    with the background blurred, making him look more real and dimensional, as if he were a model for the


    bicycle.


    Ziyue looked at the picture in satisfaction. Just when she clicked save, Muchen scooped her up and


    ced her in the basket before the bicycle.


    As she was focused on her phone, she lost her footing and circled her arm around his neck.


    "Don''t let go."


    With that, he started cycling again.


    Ziyue had her arm circled around his neck while the other hand was holding her phone.


    She dared not budge as she was in front of his chest.


    I made the wrong move ¨C shouldn''t have done all that in front of him. He always has a way of making


    me settle down.


    The basket was quite narrow, so it wasn''tfortable.


    She felt as though she was hugging him, and she dared not move for fear of falling.


    "I-I want to sit at the back¡­" she stuttered.


    As both of them were good-looking, they elicited many looks from passersby. On top of that, they were


    in an intimate pose.


    Some roller-skating youngsters even whistled at them, but Muchen ignored them.


    Ziyue fervently hoped there weren''t any reporters around to take pictures. She was positive they would


    appear in the headlines the next day if that happened.


    I don''t have any ns to ''show off'' our rtionship.


    It took half an hour to arrive at the river from Mogwin Castle, just in time to watch the sun set behind


    the cityscape. The crimson skies reflected on the shimmering river.


    Muchen ced one foot on the ground, stopping the bike.


    Having sat stiffly for the entire journey, Ziyue immediately leaped from the bicycle the moment he


    stopped.


    She moved her body about and sat on the bench. "It''s so tiring¡­"


    After parking the bicycle, Muchen sat beside her and massaged her waist.


    She turned around and looked at him.


    The expression on his lowered face as he rubbed her waist made her fall for him all over again.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 Hereditary Mental Illness


    She looked at him intently as he massaged her waist.


    After a while, when he thought it was enough, he retracted his hand and met her gaze.


    "Still feeling sore?" He arched his eyebrows.


    She returned to her senses and stuttered, "N-No."


    He stopped speaking and turned back to look at the river, leaning against the bench.


    His eyes were half-narrowed, and he looked contemtive.


    The glow of the sun seemed to light him up. Ensconced in the rays, he looked rather ethereal.


    Ziyue suddenly said, "Muchen."


    He slowly turned around before holding her in his embrace.


    Though surprised, she leaned on his chest docilely.


    It had been a while since they had been at peace with each other.


    ¡­


    On Monday, Muchen went to work early in the morning.


    Before leaving, Ziyue helped him with his necktie. The loving atmosphere between them had sustained


    since returning from the river.


    After sending him off, she nned to visit Xiyi.


    There was a sense of camaraderie between them after frequent interactions. They would only speak


    about Muchen privately without letting him know.


    It was difficult for him to notice the change in his temperament. Even if he felt it himself, Ziyue couldn''t


    bring herself to point it out.


    "How''s it going with Muchen''s report?"


    Before leaving, she called him to give him a heads-up. Hence, he was already expecting her.


    "No problems with his health." Xiyi led her into the room as he exined Muchen''s condition.


    It was great news that he was healthy.


    "What about the rest?" Ziyue asked.


    "We couldn''t find out much about the rest. Based on his recent behavior, I can only deduce what''s


    going on with his mental state."


    As they chatted, they reached hisb.


    "Please take a seat." He pulled the chair for her and poured a ss of water.


    She noticed a few new additions on his work desk ¨C psychology books.


    He noticed her preupation and tidied the books, putting them aside before sitting opposite her.


    "I noticed a pattern ¨C he''s more prone to losing his temper in front of the people he''s close with." After a


    pause, he continued, "I visited a few employees from LK Group yesterday to understand his behavior in


    thepany. Though he''s mostly short-tempered, it''s not that bad."


    "You''re saying that¡­ he only does that to me?" Ziyue shook her head and corrected herself. "No, I


    mean - does he only do that to people he''s close with?"


    "Yes," he continued. "Everyone has the instinct to avoid risks, including Mr. Qin. He is a careful and


    prudent person. I guess you are the only one he is the mostfortable with, so he has no


    reservations about how he behaves around you."


    There was a moment of relief for Ziyue, but things didn''t seem that good considering how he restricted


    her freedom.


    "He thinks I love Shichu and even suspects that I don''t want to have his kids because of Shichu," she


    said in amusement. "He doesn''t believe me no matter how much I try to exin."


    After hearing her exnation, Xiyi sank into deep thoughts. Then, he repeated, "He won''t believe you."


    "Why? I notice he has be quite suspicious and iratetely. His temper is also very unpredictable.


    But¡­" Ziyue couldn''t think of a better adjective and swept her hair behind her ears. "Sometimes, he is


    very gentle and loving."


    Giving me massages and hugging me in bed ¨C those are quite affectionate of him.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she blushed. I don''t mean to unt anything.


    Fortunately, there weren''t any changes in Xiyi''s reaction.


    "Even a mentally unstable patient would calm down after being administered tranquilizer. I guess you


    probably did something that pleased him. When his emotional needs are satisfied, he will calm down


    and be less upset."


    Xiyi''s eyes drooped with worry as soon as he finished speaking.


    If it were some physical problems, I could detect them with machines and look into treatments that


    might help. But this is rted to psychological and mental issues. The patient is reluctant to cooperate,


    so I can only gauge the situation from others. It''s too risky.


    Deep in his thoughts, he didn''t notice Ziyue''s expression. "What do you mean by ''mentally unstable''?


    He is not a mentally unstable patient!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    With that, she stood up angrily.


    It was out of Xiyi''s expectations that Ziyue would have such a huge reaction. After all, he was one to


    speak his mind without any restrictions and without taking the context into ount.


    His face darkened as he exined solemnly, "His brain activities are in disarray. He can''t think straight


    and loses control of himself asionally ¨C these are signs of mental disease. But when we checked


    him, we found nothing wrong with his nervous system. It is a symptom of a mental illness, considering


    how long he has been acting weird."


    Ziyue tensed up and clenched her fists. "He''s just short-tempered. Everyone has their moments of


    losing their tempers. It is not a big deal at all!"


    "Madam, please stay calm. I''m just telling the truth. I suspect his outbursts are not rted to the side


    effects of the K1LU73 antidote. The drug would affect his nerves, which we would clearly see if it were


    the case. Yet, I couldn''t find any changes in his nervous system."


    Ziyue pursed her lips and took a deep breath. "What do you mean?"


    "After eliminating the central nervous system and his injuries, we can consider external factors.


    However, Mr. Qin has a strong mental fortitude that is hardly swayed by external stress. I suspect he


    might have a hereditary disease."


    His cold and piercing eyes locked on Ziyue as he was exining.


    She staggered backward, with blood leaving her face. "Wasn''t it just the side effects from the K1LU73


    antidote?"


    Xiyi rubbed his temples before exining patiently, "That was my initial suspicion, but after several


    checks, I found no damage in his nervous system. While doing the experiments onb rats, I confirmed


    that the drug would affect their nervous system. The only reason Mr. Qin wasn''t affected was because


    of his hereditary disease."

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 Muchen¡¯s Grandmother


    Ziyue''s mouth fell agape, but she didn''t utter a word.


    She fell back on the chair and brushed her hair aside. For a long time, it was difficult for her to speak.


    The change in temperament, the outbursts and paranoia, and the weird behaviors were the changes in


    Muchen.


    No matter how much she was in denial, she could no longer deceive herself when the facts were right


    before her.


    Muchen¡­ has a hereditary mental illness.


    Ziyue''s thoughts were in disarray. Her gaze was fixed in a direction as she remained still.


    Xiyi didn''t interrupt her, knowing it would take her some time to ept this.


    Ziyue got up and fetched herself a ss of water. After gulping it down, she sat opposite Xiyi and


    heaved a huge sigh before speaking, "I didn''t know his family has such a history."


    His parents had passed. The only remaining blood rtives were Yuchuan and Gong Zeyang, his half-


    brother of a different mother.


    In the recent generations of the Gong family, there was no news of anyone with mental illnesses.


    Gong Zeyang''s grandfather passed away in his seventies due to a disease, while Gong Shuze died in


    jail in his forties. Gong Zeyang was still quite healthy, so it was unlikely that the Gong family had such a


    hereditary disease.


    Hence, the remaining suspects were from the Mogwin family.


    Li is dead, so it can''t be her; Yuchuan is quite healthy, so he can be ruled out as well.


    Who can it be?


    The Mogwin family was a prestigious family with many branch families. The only person who was


    closely rted to Muchen was Yuchuan. There was no news about mental illnesses in Li''s generation.


    After eliminating all the possibilities, Ziyue suddenly recalled Yuchuan''s wife, the Countess of


    Augsburg, who was the most beloved daughter of Mogwin Castle''s previous owner.


    It had been a long time since she had passed. Her father, the previous leader of the Mogwin family,


    was quite old when she died. Since finding someone with the caliber to take on the huge responsibility


    was difficult, he took the objections head-on and appointed Yuchuan.


    Fortunately, Yuchuan didn''t let him down.


    Under his leadership, the Mogwin family didn''t suffer any declines. Instead, they became more


    prosperous.


    Before going to Country J, Ziyue looked up the background of the Mogwin family. The death of


    Yuchuan''s wife could be easily found online ¨C it was due to the final stage of lung cancer.


    It was sad to see a person pass from such a disease.


    Because of her mother''s young death, Li became rebellious. Both of them were quite headstrong. They


    had a fight, and no one was willing to take a step back. That was why Li went to Country Z.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The only suspect was Yuchuan''s wife, who was also Muchen''s grandmother.


    He couldn''t remember much of his grandmother, so she was rarely mentioned.


    Just when Xiyi wanted to say something, he saw her deep in her thoughts and stopped speaking.


    She mentally sorted out the rtionships between the various people. After that, she asked hesitantly,


    "How well do you know the Mogwin family, especially Muchen''s grandmother?"


    Xiyi felt the significance of her question and mulled it over before replying, "It''s rumored that she


    passed from lung cancer."


    "Could it be possible that the reason might be something else? It''s not a glorious thing to die from a


    mental illness. The Mogwin family might have covered it up since it would affect the family''s reputation.


    Could that be possible?"


    Xiyi was thinking along the same lines. "If that can be confirmed, I can start looking into the treatment


    for Mr. Qin."


    "Dr. Mo," Ziyue called his name and stood up with a dire expression she had never once shown.


    "Please keep this a secret. You know this is serious."


    With that, she bowed deeply before him.


    Xiyi remained silent ¨C it was a tacit agreement.


    A feeling of gratitude washed over Ziyue.


    If Xiyi revealed this to Muchen''spetitors, Muchen would be in huge trouble.


    Though people imed they would be understanding and open about sick people, society still harbored


    prejudice against the mentally unwell.


    From another perspective, it was because of the uncertainty of the mental patients who might hurt


    others.


    If Muchen''s condition came to light, he might need to stay in a health facility or mental hospital.


    It was difficult for Ziyue to imagine that.


    I won''t let that daye. I''ll make sure he''s cured before that happens.


    ¡­


    Ziyue had no idea how she exited Mo Xiyue''sb. She had been there for several hours; it was noon


    when she left.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    After greeting her, the driver opened the door and waited for her to enter the car.


    She was still in a daze after entering, looking out of the windows sullenly without saying anything.


    As the car slowly moved, the driver asked, "Where are we heading next, Mrs. Qin?"


    He noticed she was looking outside absent-mindedly without hearing his question.


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was his work phone, and the caller was none other than Muchen.


    "Yes, sir," he respectfully replied as he slowed down.


    "Did Mrs. Qin go out?" His unique voice rang coldly.


    The driver''s expression immediately changed upon hearing that.


    Muchen had once forbidden them to let Ziyue leave the house. However, a few days ago, he


    mentioned that it was fine.


    From his current tone, the driver knew he was in trouble, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    A slender hand took his phone away as he was about to reply through gritted teeth.


    Turning around dumbfoundedly, he saw Ziyue putting her index finger on her lips, signaling him to keep


    quiet.


    He quickly nodded and did as he was told.


    Ziyue ced the phone by her ears and heard Muchen''s enraged bellows.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you a question! Give me a reply! Where did she go?"

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 Worry


    Ziyueughed out loud. Muchen was really annoyed.


    She ignored his temper and exined warmly, "I wasn''t feeling well in the morning, so I asked to be


    sent to Dr. Mo."


    When he heard her familiar and gentle voice, Muchen''s initial reply was stuck in his throat.


    He knocked on his table several times in irritation. "Ziyue, I told you not to go out simply yesterday. Are


    you deaf?" he asked in a reprimanding tone.


    Yet, Ziyue was not annoyed at all.


    When Yuchuan''s wife died, she hadn''t even reached her forties, and Muchen is almost thirty now. If it''s


    really a hereditary disease, he might pass away at a young age, like his grandmother.


    Ziyue took a deep breath to calm herself down so Muchen wouldn''t catch that something was wrong.


    "Of course not. I wasn''t feeling well, that''s all. Can''t I see Dr. Mo for that?" she asked seriously, as


    though she was prepared to apologize if Muchen forbade it.


    Initially, he felt a ball of fury raging within him, making him berserk with rage. Unable to calm down, he


    sought an outlet to unleash his wrath.


    However, Ziyue''s soft and gentle voice slowly calmed him down.


    He frowned at the table for several seconds before remembering Ziyue couldn''t see his expression.


    "Come here in twenty ¨C no, in ten minutes. I want to see you ten minutester."


    With that, he hung up the call.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hearing the beeping sound of the line, Ziyue was momentarily stunned before handing the phone back


    to the driver.


    "Madam, where are we heading?" While asking, the driver observed her expression tentatively.


    Seeing how calm she was, he assumed it wasn''t a big deal.


    Unfortunately, her words destroyed his hopeful thinking.


    "He wants to see me in ten minutes," she replied with a wide smile as she looked at his surprise with


    satisfaction.


    "H-H-How is it¡­ possible? Ten minutes¡­" he stammered.


    He knew it was impossible to make it to LK Group within ten minutes. It was an hour-long journey. If the


    traffic was good, they might be able to make it sooner.


    Nheless, LK Group was located in the heart of the city; it was impossible for traffic to be light.


    The smile on Ziyue''s face slowly faded. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll go there now, but there''s no need to


    hurry. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Her words did not calm the driver down. Fear still lingered within him as he drove along, not daring to


    heave a heavy breath.


    Sitting in the backseat, she could feel his tension and nervousness.


    How does Muchen appear to his servants? A demon who throws tantrums anytime? That''s probably


    the case. Yet, this demon is my beloved man. No matter how much he changes, I will never give up on


    him.


    ¡­


    An hour and a halfter, they finally arrived at LK Group.


    Along the way, Ziyue received countless calls from Muchen but didn''t pick up all of them.


    She only epted his calls every ten minutes.


    He''s so childish! Luckily he calls me, not the driver. Otherwise, the driver might be suspicious.


    Ziyue didn''t treat Muchen''s order seriously. After all, it was impossible to arrive in one hour, yet he


    requested them to arrive in ten minutes.


    I don''t know how to teleport. Of course, I can''t get there so quickly.


    Though she didn''t mind, the driver dared notpletely ignore his boss'' orders.


    "We''re here, madam."


    He opened the car door for her. When she got out, she noticed the sweat on his forehead.


    There was air conditioning in the car, so it wasn''t due to the temperature; instead, it was because of the


    stress given by Muchen.


    Ziyue realized that Muchen was the decision-maker in hispany. He had to give countless


    instructions over the day, with thousands of people awaiting his decisions. Any instructions said


    carelessly might increase the stress level of others, making them feel worried.


    Though she didn''t mind his tantrums and unreasonable demands, others might not be as epting as


    she.


    He didn''t mean to do it, but undeniably he had increased the uneasiness and burdens of other people.


    With that thought in mind, Ziyue felt a heavy weight on her shoulders.


    Even when she arrived in his office, the heaviness didn''t ease.


    Muchen''s desk had heaps of documents, but he wasn''t looking at any of them. He paced back and


    forth in the room and nced at the time regrly as if he was waiting for someone.


    Ziyue knew that someone was herself.


    As soon as he heard the door opening, he walked to her in huge strides and pulled her to him. "What


    took so long? Didn''t I say to see you in ten minutes?"


    "But it''s simply impossible to arrive in ten minutes. Your office is very far from Dr. Mo''s ce," she


    replied calmly and tried to smile at him naturally.


    However, her smile looked stiff as she was still in a bad mood.


    Muchen was over-suspicious at the moment. He narrowed his eyes upon seeing her smile and turned


    around to close the door. Then, he appraised her from head to toe before asking, "What were you


    doing there?"


    "Getting a health check," she replied earnestly.


    It was evident that he didn''t believe her.


    He looked at her apprehensively and said, "We were just there on Saturday."


    "That was for checking the injury on my head. Today I was there to get your health report. After you left


    in the morning, I suddenly felt dizzy¡­"


    When Muchen heard that, his suspicions turned to worry, but his tone remained cold.


    "What about now? How do you feel now?"


    "Much better. Perhaps the air-conditioning was too coldst night, giving me a headache."


    While speaking, she paid close attention to Muchen''s expression.


    He looked at her with a familiar expression of attentiveness.


    However, he wasn''t mentally healthy. Ziyue didn''t mind what he would be, but the president of LK


    Group could not be someone who was mentally unhealthy.


    He was one of the pirs of the European economy, the descendent of the Mogwin family, and Princess


    Aika''s business partner.


    All thosebels did not allow him to be someone with mental issues.


    If only he were an ordinary person. He won''t have to care about other people''s perceptions of him, and


    we won''t have to worry about the consequences of such news being exposed. Everything can be


    resolved.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 I Want to Be Your Secretary


    Muchen looked at her in uncertainty, but ultimately, he believed her.


    With a slight frown, he said, "You can go back and rest now."


    She was silent upon hearing that. He asked me to rush here. But before I could even take a seat, he


    asked me to go home to rest. How thoughtful! He''s really at ease with doing whatever he wants. Ziyue


    thought sarcastically


    Nevertheless, Ziyue remembered her reason for being there ¨C to ask about Yuchuan''ste wife.


    Though she died young, she was Muchen''s grandmother. He probably knew more information than her.


    "There''s no rush. I came all the way for you, yet you''re chasing me away without even offering a ss


    of water¡­" sheined and pouted, looking at him with wide eyes to pay attention to his reaction.


    He lifted his head to look at her. She lifted her chin slightly with a look of displeasure, looking like she


    wanted to borate further but was embarrassed to do so ¨C she was teasing him.


    Muchen had some psychological issues, but he was not dumb. He could easily tell her teasing tone.


    Thinking that she was adorable, he pinched her cheeks.


    She turned her face the other way around. "Say something if you want, but why pinch my cheeks?"


    He frowned but didn''t look angry. A few secondster, he asked, "Are you avoiding going home?"


    Ziyue remained silent. That was not the case; she wanted to learn more about his grandmother.


    "Since you want to stay with me, I''ll grant you this opportunity." He had decided before hearing her


    reply.


    She couldn''t help smiling upon hearing that. He''s bing more and more narcissistic.


    Even though that was the case, she was willing to spend more time with him.


    She was pretty free in Country J and worried about his current condition.


    She took a step forward and grabbed his hand with a smile. "Do you want to chat with me, then?"


    Her gaze fell on the documents on his desk. "Just for a while. You can continue with workter; I won''t


    be a disturbance."


    Looking at the docile smile on her face, Muchen slightly loosened up. His frown eased, and his


    agitation slowly died down.


    He pulled her to his desk and motioned for her to sit opposite him.


    Though surprised, she did as she was told.


    When she was seated, he walked behind his desk and took a seat before reading the documents.


    Ziyue looked at him, baffled. What does he mean?


    She fidgeted with her fingers, but he raised his head from the document just as she was about to say


    something. "Didn''t you want to chat? Why are you so quiet?"


    He''s reading through the documents. How am I supposed to chat with him? Is he expecting me to talk


    to myself?


    "If you have something to say, just shoot." He looked at her indifferently and lowered his head to sign


    on the final page of the document. Then, he picked up another file.


    After a while, Ziyue finally realized that he was multitasking. He nned to work and chat at the same


    time.


    Does this work?


    She was the one who selected his suit and did his necktie before he went out in the morning.


    Though most of his clothes were simr, she took quite some time in the wardrobe to choose the best


    for him.


    His facial features looked the same as before ¨C reserved and profound. He sat straight when he was


    pouring over the documents. Even without speaking, he looked intimidating.


    Ziyue froze briefly before asking tentatively, "Can you tell me more about your grandma?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, his head jerked up to look at her.


    His gaze was deep and prating, with pupils as dark as ink. The depth of his eyes gave people a


    sense of intimidation.


    Ziyue was quietly shocked by his reaction. Thinking she might incite his suspicions by the sudden


    mention of his grandmother, she stammered, flustered, "I''m just curious. If you don''t like to speak about


    it, I¡­"


    His gaze lingered on her for quite some time until he returned to read the documents. Yet, he replied to


    her question, "My grandmother and my mother were beautiful women. They were both independent


    and strong-willed," he said conversationally, as though he was open to talking about them.


    Nevertheless, Ziyue noticed that he had some reservations about his grandmother.


    In a few sentences, the conversation about his grandmother was over, and the information Ziyue had


    gotten matched the results she found online.


    Her heart sank immediately. He must know some things about her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so


    reserved. Why is he being so careful? There must be something he can''t tell me. We''ve been together


    for so long, yet I''ve never heard him mention her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Before this, she didn''t think deeply about it. At this moment, she finally found it suspicious.


    Someone who makes him cautious and vignt¡­ I think I have an answer.


    Since he didn''t want to borate on the topic, Ziyue didn''t force it and continued chatting about


    something else.


    After that, he didn''t pay a lot of attention to her. He merely replied briefly, sometimes lifting his head to


    look at her.


    Though he seemed cavalier, she knew he was listening attentively. It wasn''t difficult for him to multitask.


    Finally, she stopped speaking and paid attention to him as he worked.


    The way he focused at work was quite attractive.


    His thin lips were slightly pressed together, but his face was impassive. The asional arch of his


    eyebrow revealed some of his emotions.


    Muchen mustn''t lose LK Group. His mental illness mustn''t be revealed to the public. Thispany is


    the culmination of all the years of hard work.


    She made a split-second decision.


    "I heard your secretary is going on maternity leave soon." She learned this in one of her casual


    conversations with Nan Ke.


    "Yeah," he replied coolly without lifting his head to look at her.


    "Has the human resource department found a new secretary for you?" she asked, not minding his


    preupation.


    Upon hearing her interest in the topic, he paused and looked at her. "You want to work here?"


    There was a brief pause before she spoke her mind seriously. "I want to be your secretary."

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 A Calming Presence


    After hearing her statement, Muchen ced his documents on the table. His face darkened as he


    replied, "Impossible."


    Though he had a team of secretaries, the chief secretary had a heavy workload. It would be a taxing


    job.


    Even though they could be together for the entire day if they worked together, he couldn''t bear making


    her exhausted from all the work.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to see me the entire day? Bring me along on your business trips?" Ziyue


    started shing out her reasoning.


    Though Muchen had be quite paranoid, his affection for her remained unchanged.


    "On top of that, if I''m with you the entire time, you don''t have to worry about me getting into trouble or


    going anywhere alone."


    Without a doubt, her exnation was quite tempting.


    The thought of being together with her the entire day made his resolve waver.


    However, Ziyue panicked slightly when Muchen disagreed with her request.


    He didn''t even allow me to leave the house, worried I might run away. Now that I request to be with him


    all day, he disagrees immediately. What''s wrong?


    In fact, Muchen was already persuaded by her.


    Regardless, she stated another indisputable fact to solidify her position. "If we work together, you can


    have your eye on me the entire time. I wouldn''t have any opportunities to look for Shichu."


    Muchen immediately caught the point that he was the most sensitive to. "You still want to see him?"


    A hostile look red in his eyes as if he would tear her apart if her reply was positive.


    Ziyue was startled by his reaction. She didn''t understand why he was so triggered by Shichu, but she


    knew she shouldn''t agitate him any further.


    If he lost his temper, he might reject all her suggestions.


    "I''m just quoting an example. If I can see you every moment of the day, I won''t have the time to think


    about other men." She blushed after saying that.


    Even though she was long past her teenage days, she still felt awkward saying it.


    Muchen''s expression changed several times before he let out a cold snort. "If you dare to see him, I''ll


    kill him first and break your legs before locking you up."


    Ziyue shuddered, shocked by the ruthlessness in his words.


    "So, do you agree for me to be your secretary?" Ziyue widened her eyes at him expectantly.


    Muchen met her bright gaze and nodded impassively.


    As if worried that he might change his mind, she quickly asked, "Dear Mr. President, when can I start


    work?"


    Muchen shot a nce at her.


    "How about today?" she quickly asked.


    In fact, he was delighted by her enthusiasm.


    She doesn''t want to part with me, even for a second. Since she can''t bear to leave me, I''ll grant her


    request.


    ¡­


    Hence, Ziyue started working at LK Group as his secretary.


    After hearing that, Xiyi gave her a call.


    "It''s a great idea. With you around, no matter how furious he is, he will still listen to you. You are his


    calming pill right now. With you around, his condition will improve greatly," he exined from a medical


    perspective, but she felt awkward after hearing that.


    When she unabashedly requested to be his secretary, she was slightly embarrassed about how thick-


    skinned she behaved, but it affected him.


    However, when others pointed it out loud, she felt shy and embarrassed.


    "I know. By the way, I asked about his grandmother, but he brushed it off in a few words. It looks like he


    doesn''t want to discuss it and avoids the topic."


    Xiyi didn''t immediately reply to her. After a moment, he said, "Alright. I''ll arrange a treatment n for


    Mr. Qin."


    Wondering if it was an illusion, Ziyue felt that Xiyi''s tone was slightly off.


    After hanging up, she didn''t go back to her office. Instead, she leaned against the wall and stared into


    the distance sullenly.


    "Where are the documents I asked you to photocopy?"


    Muchen''s voice suddenly rang behind her. She jumped before turning around to look at him.


    "W-Why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for the documents." He looked as handsome as ever with a cold expression, standing just


    two steps from her.


    From his tone, it seemed like she waszing off.


    She blushed and replied, "I''ll do it immediately."


    With that, she quickly headed to the photocopy room.


    Muchen''s mask of indifference remained intact as she scurried away, as though nothing would change


    his icy demeanor.


    Just when he was about to head back, he received a call.


    Before he could reply, the caller reported, "Sir, I''ve just emailed you Mrs. Qin''s call history."


    Muchen hung up after that.


    ¡­


    He returned to his office, but his gaze remained on a separate workspace in the corner.


    He set it up for Ziyue, satisfying her wish to be with him the entire time.


    He stood rooted to the ground for several seconds. The entire room was quite empty since she hadn''t


    returned.


    He went to his desk and opened his private email. He had received a document regarding Ziyue''s


    latest call history.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He was satisfied with how frequently his number showed up, but he noticed that she called Xiyi more


    than three times over the past few days.


    He had an uncanny feeling that Ziyue''s behavior was slightly peculiar, yet he liked how she was


    behaving around him.


    The peculiar feeling settled within him for quite some time, but he didn''t do anything about it.


    At the same time, he noticed that she would speak up whenever he lost his temper.


    Looking at Xiyi''s phone, he thought, Very good, Xiyi.


    ¡­


    After work, Ziyue flopped on her desk, wanting to nap right there.


    Forget it. I''ll just rest while waiting for Muchen to go home together.


    After some time, she straightened up and realized that he was not in the office.


    The three-hour-long meeting had just ended, and she returned to the office immediately. It''s about time


    that he''s back. Did something happen?

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 Something¡¯s Wrong


    At that moment, someone opened the door.


    Ziyue turned around and noticed that it wasn''t Muchen but another colleague from the secretarial


    department.


    Well, now anyone in thepany is considered my colleague.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    She nced around the room when she entered. When she finally spotted Ziyue, her eyes lit up, and


    she walked over.


    "I''m also a part of LK Group now, and my position is not any higher than you, so you can just call me by


    my name," Ziyue said weakly, leaning backward and cocking her head sideways.


    It had been a tiring few days indeed.


    The colleague smiled shyly. "Mr. Qin asked me to inform you that he has a business dinner. The driver


    is waiting for you downstairs. Just go down when you are ready to go home."


    "Business dinner?" Ziyue asked in a high-pitch, rmed voice as she straightened her back.


    The colleague froze momentarily, taken aback by her reaction. With a nod, she replied, "Yeah."


    "Got it. Thanks."


    Ziyue got up and made her way out of the room without any hesitation.


    Muchen usually hates business dinners. Why did he suddenly agree to attend? On top of that, he didn''t


    even tell me personally. When I went through his schedule just now, I saw nothing of that sort.


    Someone capable of making him ept the invite must be pretty influential. Still, he hates these


    asions the most.


    The doubts in her mind expanded when she saw Chuan in the lobby.


    "Why are you here, Chuan? Didn''t you go with Muchen?" she asked, walking straight to him.


    As soon as Chuan turned around and saw that it was Ziyue, a look of respect appeared on his face.


    "Where to?" he asked nkly.


    "Someone from the secretarial department told me Muchen had a business dinner," Ziyue told him


    what she had just heard.


    Since Chuan understood Muchen''s character, he couldn''t hide his shock, just like her moments ago.


    Considering how much Muchen hated socializing, it was even more impossible that he left Ziyue in the


    company alone while he went out. Even if such news was told by Ziyue herself, it was difficult for


    Chuan to believe it.


    After some quick thinking, he made a decision. "I''ll check with them again and ask the driver to send


    you home first."


    ''They'' referred to Muchen''s bodyguards, who were always with him.


    "Okay."


    I should still go home first. With Chuan handling the situation, we will soon know where Muchen is.


    What if he has gone home? He''ll likely leave halfway if he goes to a business dinner.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Muchen was driving on a highway without Chuan or any of his bodyguards.


    The road did not lead to any high-end clubs in the city or Mogwin Castle.


    As soon as he parked in front of a familiar mansion, he quickly headed inside, meeting Xiyi as thetter


    prepared to go out.


    Xiyi was thinking, If Muchen''s grandmother passed away from mental illness, there''s bound to be leaks


    no matter how much the Mogwin family tried to hush things down. Based on my current status in the


    medical field, I think I can get some information from the psychiatric department. Even if they reject me,


    I can figure it out myself.


    However, as soon as he walked out of hisb, he was met with a domineering Muchen.


    After a moment of pause, he nudged the sses on the bridge of his nose before saying, "What brings


    you here, Mr. Qin?"


    Muchen shot him a cold nce before ignoring him and walking directly into hisb.


    Xiyi understood that something was up, so he quickly followed suit.


    By the time he entered the room, Muchen was standing in front of his work desk, ying around with a


    pair of forceps.


    Xiyi observed him carefully and realized that Muchen was using it to distract his rising temper.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s up?" Xiyi cut to the chase after walking over.


    Muchen''s first sentence left him silent. "Recently, Ziyue has been calling you quite frequently."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing how paranoid XiyiMuchen was, he gave the most eptable answer he could think of.


    "There''s nothing between us."


    "Of course, nothing in you could attract her." With that, he looked at Xiyi contemptuously as though he


    was the worst person in the world.


    No matter how calm Xiyi tried to remain, he was still terrified by Muchen''s words.


    Without waiting for his reply, Muchen asked, "What were you guys discussing?"


    Before Xiyi even opened his mouth, he continued, "It''s rted to me."


    Xiyi jerked his head at Muchen, but he couldn''t decipher the expression in thetter''s eyes.


    "Yeah," he replied finitely.


    Silence fell upon theb except for the sound made by the forceps Muchen was fumbling with.


    Xiyi''s gaze lingered momentarily on the forceps before he looked away with a frown.


    Half a minuteter, Muchen suddenly threw the forceps aside.


    He looked at Xiyi sullenly as he said, "What have you discovered, and what have you told her?"


    The frown on Xiyi''s face deepened. After a moment of silence, he replied arduously, "I told her


    everything I discovered."


    Muchen sprinted to Xiyi and grabbed his cor. "You have been working for me for ten years. Don''t you


    know who decides your fate? How dare you speak to her about me without my permission?"


    Though Xiyi was prepared for Muchen''s outburst, he was still nervous when he inevitably encountered


    it.


    Any doctor would have a dilemma divulging the truth to their patients. If I were to be honest, how could


    I tell him he''s mentally ill?


    Xiyi was slightly shorter than Muchen. Hence, it was notfortable to be lifted by the cor. Even so,


    he didn''t struggle. He just found it difficult to speak.


    Muchen''s hands tightened around his neck until his face turned purple. Then, he shoved Xiyi aside


    harshly.

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 She Will Leave Me


    After shoving him aside, Muchen ced both hands on the desk and slightly crouched as he looked


    away darkly.


    There was a lot of stuff in theb. Xiyinded on some of the apparatus, injuring his waist.


    He slowly sat on the ground and heaved a sigh, raising his head to the ceiling as he endured the waves


    of pain. After the pain had passed, he stood from the ground slowly.


    This time around, he sat in a spot further from Muchen. My body can''t withstand another blow.


    He nudged his sses again before looking at Muchen, who remained in the same position without


    moving.


    After a while, Muchen said raspily, "Our partnership stops here."


    "What?" Mo Ziyi froze, unable to ept the sudden deration.


    Muchen turned around to look at him frostily. "I think you understand what I mean. I don''t want to


    repeat myself."


    That was true ¨C Xiyi understood his meaning.


    Even though they had a contract regarding their partnership, they had been working with each other for


    years. It wasn''t something that could be forsaken in just a few words.


    On top of that, Muchen''s condition didn''t look good.


    "Mr. Qin, you have to start your treatment." Enduring the pain, he stood up and looked at Muchen


    firmly.


    However, thetter red at him and said indifferently, "It''s none of your business. You''re different now


    ¨C based on your current poprity, the national research center will ept you."


    Xiyi could feel the resolution in Muchen''s words.


    He clenched his fists. After a moment of silence, he seemed to have made his resolve.


    "In the first few years, you let me research what I''m interested in. When I seeded and won a prize, I


    applied for a patent. Then, you hinted for me to do some research in psychiatry, and I did that.


    However, since it''s not something I''m passionate about, I didn''t spend all my effort on it."


    Muchen seemed to calm down. His dark pupils narrowed slightly as he acted nonchntly, but Xiyi


    knew he was listening attentively.


    Then, he made a bold spection. "It''s because of your family history of mental illnesses that you


    hinted for me to research that topic. Since it''s top secret, you couldn''t tell me directly."


    Xiyi only remembered this incident a few days ago.


    He spected that Muchen agreed to sponsor hisb and treated his work seriously because of the


    family''s history of mental illness.


    Otherwise, as a businessman not interested in the medical field, why would he spend so much money


    on my research?


    It was just a spection, but with a strong basis.


    "Among your close rtives, your grandmother suffered the same thing. Every few generations, a few


    members of the Mogwin family will die because of that. Each time, it would be disguised as another


    disease so the news doesn''t spread."


    Xiyi only dared to look at Muchen after he finished speaking, but there was no change in expression.


    Amidst his gaze, Muchen slowly straightened his body.


    "No wonder you''re the new star in the medical field. Your analysis and logical thinking are pretty good."


    His words confirmed Xiyi''s spection.


    Though Xiyi was prepared for this, he felt lost when he got confirmation from Muchen.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This is probably one of the few moments Muchen is entirely sane.


    "By talking about this right before me, are you prepared to die?" It was not just Muchen''s secret ¨C it


    was the secret of the entire Mogwin family.


    The fact that there was a hereditary mental illness among the Mogwin family that had been prosperous


    for centuries was very impactful.


    Xiyi was right ¨C Muchen''s grandmother died of this mental illness. She jumped from one of the


    buildings in Mogwin Castle.


    The building was still closed. No one was allowed to enter.


    A chill crept down Xiyi''s spine, but he remained calm. "I''ll think of ways to treat you."


    "By that, are you nning on treating me by speaking to Ziyue?" Muchen''s face darkened as a


    threatening glow streaked past his eyes.


    Xiyi finally understood the main reason for Muchen''s worry ¨C that Ziyue would find out.


    "She is the closest person to you, and I''m your doctor. It makes sense that I talk to her."


    It was a very normal thing to do; the doctor should speak to the patient''s family members.


    "Shut up! What do you know? She''ll go to Shichu!"


    I am not a normal person; I have mental issues. She will definitely leave me for Shichu.


    Upon hearing that, Xiyi was momentarily stunned before returning to his senses.


    "That''s because you are being too paranoidtely. You keep doubting her feelings for you. In my


    opinion, she truly loves you, and she won''t leave you."


    Nevertheless, Xiyi''s exnation didn''t reach Muchen.


    At that moment, Muchen''s mind was filled with how Ziyue would leave him because of his mental


    illness. She will go to Shichu and be with someone who''s physically and mentally healthy.


    Having a hereditary disease meant more than him getting ill; it meant their children might also suffer


    the same fate at a young age and pass away just like how his grandmother did.


    They mightmit suicide before they even turn forty. Risk aversion is a normal thing to do. No


    woman would want to suffer through the probability of her husband and children falling ill with such


    diseases.


    "What do you know?" he howled irately, his eyes turning red.


    Xiyi narrowed his eyes, observing Muchen''s changes as he locked his gaze on a tranquilizer nearby.


    Without replying, he slowly inched his way toward the tranquilizer with the n of injecting it into


    Muchen if he lost control.


    At that moment, a phone''s ringtone pierced through the silence.


    Xiyi paused and took out his phone.


    Coincidentally, it was from Ziyue.


    He looked at Muchen and muttered, "It''s from Mrs. Qin."


    The violence in Muchen''s eyes slightly faded as he looked at the phone, the tension in his face easing.


    "Ziyue?"

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 Lost Control for The Second Time


    Xiyi nodded, "Yes."


    Muchen lifted his chin and raised his eyebrows. He said coldly, "Answer it."


    Xiyi answered the call and put it on hands-free mode.


    Ziyue''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone as soon as the call connected. She sounded


    anxious. "Dr. Mo, Muchen has gone missing!"


    Ziyue had returned to Mogwin Castle and had searched the whole castle. But she did not see Muchen.


    She had also asked the servants, and they were sure that Muchen had not returned yet.


    Chuan had also called and told her he could not find Muchen.


    As time passed, she felt even more anxious.


    She was worried that something had happened to Muchen.


    But she had forgotten that although Muchen was mentally unwell now, he could still handle matters.


    She called Xiyi out of anxiety.


    "Where do you think he would go? He told others that he was going on a business trip, but he did not


    bring Chuan with him. Moreover, he does not like to go on business trips..."


    Ziyue was not very close with Xiyi. She wouldn''t have talked to him if it wasn''t for Muchen, especially


    now, as she was anxious about Muchen.


    Xiyi raised his head calmly to look at Muchen as he listened to Xiyi.


    Muchen was right beside him, and he looked deep in thought. He was obviously listening to their


    conversation.


    "Hello? Dr. Mo? Are you listening?" Ziyue called out more anxiously when Xiyi did not respond to her.


    Xiyi did not reply to Ziyue immediately. He nced at Muchen quietly.


    He was waiting for Muchen''s orders.


    Muchen raised his eyebrows and gave Xiyi a stern look.


    Xiyi immediately knew what he should do. Heforted Ziyue, "Don''t worry. Perhaps Mr. Qin didn''t


    bring anyone because he didn''t want to trouble them."


    "But I''m worried about him now. What if others find out about his condition? I have to find him."


    Although Xiyi had managed to calm her a little, she still felt anxious.


    Xiyi raised his head and nced at Muchen once again.


    Muchen red at him quietly. He reached his hand into his pocket and took out his phone.


    He pressed the power button of his phone. The screen lit up immediately. When he unlocked his


    phone, he saw a few missed call notifications.


    The corner of his eyes twitched a bit as he slid his thumb against the screen. The missed calls were all


    from one person¡ªZiyue.


    He had saved her number as ''My wife''.


    Muchen called her back.


    Xiyi stood beside Muchen. He could see Muchen''s actions.


    Xiyi was once entrusted to watch a dementia patient in the past.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The patient loved her granddaughter the most. Whenever Xiyi visited her, the patient would talk about


    her granddaughter. In the evening, she would head to the kitchen and murmur, saying that she had to


    prepare dinner as her granddaughter was returning from school.


    But the truth was that her granddaughter had finished her studies, was already married, and had her


    own children.


    Muchen was emotionally unstable and strangled him a few minutes before. But now, he was calling


    Ziyue when he heard her anxious voice.


    "Ah!"


    When Muchen called Ziyue, her squeal was heard from Xiyi''s phone. "Muchen is calling me!"


    Xiyi''s call was cut off right after Ziyue''s squeal was heard.


    He raised his eyebrows and nced at Muchen. Muchen spoke into his phone, "The food here is


    distasteful. I want fish zed with onion oil for dinner."


    Muchen''s expression gradually rxed when he listened to Ziyue. He looked like he was going to


    smile.


    Xiyi was amazed by the power of their love. He quietly stepped aside to tidy the things Muchen, and he


    had knocked over just now when they were wrestling with each other.


    Soon, Muchen ended the call.


    Muchen turned around and saw Xiyi tidying the ce. His eyes darkened, "Leave this ce."


    Xiyi paused. He continued picking up the things on the floor quietly.


    Muchen added, "Exin clearly before you leave. And do not contact her anymore after this."


    He did not want Ziyue to worry about him constantly.


    She should be happy with him.


    This was what he wanted. But he couldn''t do it.


    Because many things were not under his control.


    Mental illness ran in the Mogwin Family, and he was unlucky enough to contract it.


    Sometimes, he was sober and knew what he was doing. Sometimes, he could not control himself at all.


    He had always thought that one could not do anything in life if he could not control himself.


    So he had always controlled himself well.


    He had only lost control of himself twice in his life.


    Once was because of Ziyue, and another was because of his hereditary psychological disorder.


    Soon, Xiyi understood what Muchen was thinking. The expression on his face instantly changed as he


    eximed, "That''s impossible!"


    But Muchen had already turned around to leave. When he heard Xiyi''s words, he replied calmly without


    returning to look at Xiyi. "This is an order from your boss."


    Xiyi was not good at persuading people. He could only call out, "Mr. Qin!"


    "This is my business. I will handle it myself. There is nothing else you can do to help me anymore now.


    You should leave as soon as you finish tidying."


    Muchen left as soon as he finished speaking. He did not give Xiyi any chance to talk anymore.


    ¡­


    When he returned to Mogwin Castle, Ziyue made onion-zed fish in the kitchen.


    She looked distracted while cutting the onions. She did not realize that Muchen was walking into the


    kitchen.


    Muchen walked up to her from behind quietly. He lowered his head and saw her slightly blushed


    cheeks. Her red lips were tightly pursed together. She grabbed the knife with her slender fingers and


    cut the onions one by one. Her mind was obviously far away.


    "I do not wish to eat human fingers."


    When Ziyue heard the man''s cold voice, she was startled. The knife slipped out of her grasp, and she


    almost cut her finger. Luckily, Muchen caught her hand in time and took the knife away.


    "I think you did not do any work in thepany these few days." Muchen lowered his eyes at her and


    mocked Ziyue.


    He meant that she was obviously not fit to work since she could not even do a simple job like cutting


    onions.


    Ziyue turned around immediately. She looked pleasantly surprised. "You''re back!"


    Then, she realized that he was mocking her. "What do you mean? If you did not appear out of nowhere


    and startled me, I wouldn''t have my finger cut!"

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 His Dejectedness


    Muchen raised an eyebrow in lieu of answering. He led her to a sink with his hand on her back and


    started washing her hands after cing the kitchen knife down. Ziyue was dumbfounded by his actions


    and waspletely at his mercy.


    "What are you doing?" Did he want to have ceviche? Why is he washing my hands? But it''s been so


    long since he has done something so sweet for me.


    Muchen wordlessly washed her hands and wiped them clean like he was caring for a child.


    Ziyue''s face was glowing red. She snatched her hands back the moment Muchen was done wiping


    them. Muchen did not react to her actions. He washed his hands, grabbed the knife, and stood before


    her with both arms raised.


    Ziyue balked momentarily and realized that Muchen wanted her to put the apron on him.


    Is he going to cook?


    Ziyue took off her apron and tied it around Muchen.


    Muchen lowered his gaze and looked at her as he stood still.


    Ziyue wrapped her arms around his waist to tie a knot behind him. She did not retract her hands


    immediately but raised her head to look at Muchen. He was looking down at her deeply, and his gaze


    was captivating. Ziyue was shocked by his gaze; she quickly pulled her hands back as an indescribable


    feeling invaded her heart.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ziyue asked after some hesitation.


    Muchen''s temper had been erratic recently. He would only be slightly better and gentler when she did


    something that pleased him. He had called her to tell her he wanted to have ceviche, but now he was


    going to cook. It had been a long time since she hadst eaten his cooking and even longer since she


    had seen him cook. The image of him cooking was more entrancing than when he was working. More


    importantly, she was the only one who had ever seen him cook.


    Muchen nced at her and turned around to continue what she was doing; cutting onions.


    Ziyue stayed in the kitchen and watched him prepare the ingredients. She ced both hands on the


    counter and tilted her head to look at his knife skills and, asionally, his face.


    When Muchen finished cutting the onions, he looked at her with a frown. "Don''t be in the way."


    A sh of annoyance went through Ziyue''s eyes. She harrumphed and left the kitchen.


    Muchen was stunned. Did she really leave?


    Not longter, Ziyue returned with a chair. Sensing Muchen''s eyes on her, she sweetly smiled at him


    and said, "I''ll sit at the back and stay out of your way. Isn''t it boring to cook by yourself? I''ll keep you


    company¡­"


    Her sweet smile and shining fair face dazzled Muchen''s vision. He shifted his eyes away and continued


    with the dinner preparations.


    Xiyi had said that Muchen had a mental disorder, yet he could remember the things and vors Ziyue


    liked.


    Ziyue thought Muchen was acting weirdly. Although he had not been paying her attention since he


    returned, she couldn''t feel his anger. Instead, it was like he was lost.


    It''s like he is dejected. But why? Wasn''t he out socializing?


    Muchen had called to ask her to make ceviche when he was halfway through his social engagement.


    He took over when he returned and saw that she wasn''t done. How he behaved made Ziyue reminisce


    about their time together in Yunzhou City.


    Ziyue looked at his broad back as she sat behind him. "Did you not eat at the restaurant?" She was


    trying to make conversation.


    "Yeah." Muchen finally responded to her. Although it was a simple reply, Ziyue was over the moon.


    Muchen could feel her happiness even without turning around. A dark cloud shrouded his eyes as his


    eyebrows came together in a frown, and his hands slowed.


    Ziyue did not know if she was overthinking. Still, it seemed like Muchen was deliberately preparing the


    food slower, as though he was dilly-dallying. Ziyue had suspicions but knew she wouldn''t get any


    answers even if asked, so she did not bother.


    His actions are out of the ordinary anyway.


    Ziyue let her thoughts run rampant as she watched him but didn''t forget to send Xiyi and Chuan a


    message informing them Muchen was back.


    ¡­


    The following day, Ziyue received a call from Xiyi when she and Muchen arrived at the office.


    Xiyi did not bother with pleasantries and got straight to the point. "I might have wrongly diagnosed Mr.


    Qin."


    Ziyue was alert the moment she had it was something regarding Muchen. Her hands arranging a pile of


    documents stopped, and she asked, "What do you mean?"


    She looked through the ss door at Muchen''s table. He had gone to the toilets and wasn''t back yet.


    After ensuring Muchen wouldn''t be back for a while, she sat down and listened to Xiyi.


    "It was my mistake. There isn''t a history of this mental disorder in the Mogwin family." Xiyi''s voice was


    calm. There wasn''t a trace of an oddity.


    "What?" Ziyue should have felt excited at this news, but instead, her suspicions intensified. She knew


    Muchen better than anyone else and was also aware of Xiyi''s person. He was a person that lived by


    the book. So, he would only tell her Muchen''s disorder was hereditary if he was eighty percent sure.


    Why did he go back on his words after one night?


    "Let''s talk about this face to face." Ziyue wanted to meet him to resolve the bundle of doubt within her.


    "Sure, I need to talk to Mr. Qin too. I''ll be there in the afternoon," Xiyi agreed and hung up.


    There wasn''t anything off with Xiyi''s attitude throughout the call, but Ziyue couldn''t help feeling like


    something was going on.


    ''Knock, knock!''


    A knuckle tapped twice on her desk and broke Ziyue out of her reverie. She lifted her head and saw


    Muchen before her.


    "You''re¡­ you''re back." Ziyue hurried to her feet.


    She always felt as though Muchen could read her mind. So, she couldn''t help but feel wary about her


    phone call with Xiyi even though Muchen did not say anything.


    Muchen coldly nced at her and pointed a long finger at a document. "I need that document


    immediately. Prepare and pass it to me as soon as possible."


    "I''ll do it right away." Ziyue quickly nodded her head inpliance.


    Muchen turned to leave but suddenly turned back again, but Ziyue was focused on the document and


    did not see him. He stood stationary for a few seconds; his emotions were like turbulent waves in his


    irises.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 Making Final Arrangements


    Xiyi had informed in their phone conversation that he woulde over at noon, but Ziyue did not tell


    Muchen about it.


    It was because Xiyi mentioned he had something to discuss with Muchen. It was not her ce to get


    involved.


    Despite saying he would only show up at noon, he showed up way earlier before it was even ten.


    He probably started driving to LK Group right after ending their call.


    Ziyue bumped into Xiyi when she left her office to look for documents.


    She was reading the document in her hand and did not notice Xiyi approaching her from behind.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    Xiyi called out to her first.


    "Doctor Mo, why are you here so soon?" Ziyue turned around and was surprised to see him.


    "I don''t have many matters these days, so I thought I might as welle here earlier. I will disturb your


    lunch break again if Ie over at noon."


    Xiyi was not usually this considerate, so Ziyue could not help but chuckle upon hearing him.


    "You have something to discuss with Muchen, right? Then, you should head in first. We can talk about


    our matterster. I need to deal with this document first." Ziyue paused before adding, "By the way, he''s


    in his office."


    Xiyi nodded and knocked on the door before entering Muchen''s office.


    Muchen was dealing with documents and looked cold and unapproachable. He had an innate sense of


    nobility and authority surrounding him.


    In other words, he did not seem any different from how he was before.


    Xiyi stood before Muchen''s desk and greeted, "Mr. Qin."


    Muchen looked up indifferently from his document. "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to


    leave?"


    "I''ll be leaving tonight. I''ve contacted my ex-ssmate and have decided to join MSF." Xiyi''s tone was


    unusually calm. He showed no hint of sadness even as Muchen tried to make him leave.


    Hearing him, Muchen finally looked up and met his gaze. "You''re not a charitable person."


    MSF was also known as Doctors Without Borders. It was a private charitable organization that provided


    humanitarian medical care.


    Xiyi was obsessed with medical research but also knew how to treat patients. However, he was more


    interested in medical knowledge. To him, treating patients was only his duty as a doctor.


    "The purpose of medical research is not merely to fulfill one''s ambitions. It was also to serve the public.


    I''m all alone in this world and have few attachments to it. I''ve finally thought things through and wanted


    to do something meaningful. As a doctor, I have a duty to this profession for the rest of my life."


    I should do good deeds while I still have time. It will be good.


    Like Muchen, he did not expect his family''s hereditary disease to manifest in him.


    This disease had a possibility of cure with proper treatment. Otherwise, he could end up like his


    grandmother, who lost her mind and jumped off a building.


    He was grateful to Muchen and wanted to cure him. However, Muchen did not need him.


    Xiyi''s tone was unusually solemn. Thus, Muchen regarded him for a long time and did not look away.


    Finally, he nodded and said with a hint of emotion, "Stay safe."


    Joining the MSF meant Xiyi would have to travel into war zones and other turbulent ces. That was


    why Muchen wished for him to stay safe.


    Xiyi was briefly surprised and replied, "Thank you."


    Then, he pulled out a few boxes of medicine from his briefcase and ced them before Muchen before


    instructing, "Take one pill each time when needed. Once you have finished them, email me, and I will


    post more medicine. I developed it by myself, so you won''t be able to buy them anywhere else."


    Muchen knew what the medicine was without asking.


    They were sedatives for when he had difficulty controlling himself during the recurrence of his


    condition.


    His expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything.


    Xiyi reminded him, "Mrs. Qin will be back soon."


    Muchen''s expression finally showed some emotions at the mention of Ziyue. He quickly put the


    medicine away.


    Ziyue entered the office right after he finished hiding the medicine.


    She was puzzled by the scene in the office.


    Muchen remained still in his armchair after putting the medicine away. On the other hand, Xiyi stood


    before his desk calmly.


    However, Ziyue sensed a strange atmosphere in the room.


    She greeted them and asked, "Doctor Mo, would you like something to drink?"


    "Ms. Su, have you finished arranging the documents I wanted?" Muchen suddenly asked sternly and


    frightened Ziyue.


    She sensed he was in a bad mood from his tone.


    What did he and Xiyi discuss that soured his mood?


    However, she could only ponder the question and did not have the chance to ask him.


    She quickly arranged the documents and ced them before Muchen. Then, she came up with an


    excuse to leave the office with Xiyi.


    Strangely, Muchen only nced at her coldly but did not stop her.


    After all, he would usually get angry whenever she was slightly close to another man.


    Ziyue did not think much about it and left with Xiyi. She found a caf¨¦ to discuss some matters with him.


    Xiyi repeated the things he had said on the phone.


    "Does it mean his mood swings are due to the side effects of the K1LU73 antidote?" Ziyue linked her


    fingers and looked worried.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. His condition is also likely due to his personality. He became like this because of


    you. So, you will have to help him. I''m afraid it will require considerable effort on your part¡­"


    Xiyi rarely ever said this much to her.


    She could not help but frown after hearing him. "Doctor Mo, why does your tone sound like you''re


    making final arrangements?"


    Xiyi suddenlyughed at her response. "I suppose it''s a little like that. I''m preparing to join MSF."


    "What?"


    Ziyue widened her eyes in shock, but she soon calmed down. "Why do you suddenly decide to join


    Doctors Without Borders? Muchen still needs you!"


    "Mr. Qin needs you more than he needs me." Xiyi''s smile faded slightly. His eyes showed a touch of


    compassion beneath his coldly gleaming sses.


    "You¡­" Ziyue looked at Xiyi and did not know what to say.


    "Mr. Qin''s condition is quite all right. As long as you remain patient, he will recover eventually." Xiyi was


    willing to stay to treat Muchen, but Muchen did not want it. However, his condition would not worsen as


    long as Ziyue remained by his side.


    Ziyue raised the cooled coffee to her mouth and gulped it down.


    She suddenly recalled something and looked at Xiyi. "What about Nan Ke?"


    Her voice was barely more than a whisper.


    As soon as she said that, she noticed the usually cautious Xiyi suddenly shake and spill coffee from his


    cup.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 My Wife¡¯s Sole Responsibility


    With head bowed, Xiyi remained silent for a long while before speaking. "She''s fine now."


    Never had he imagined the meek little girl who suffered through so much would grow into such a


    beautiful and elegant young woman. Fate certainly did not have her back. But she seized it anyway to


    build a path for herself. An ascended path that led to her glory.


    Ziyue parted her lips slightly to speak but stopped herself before she could.


    Who said Xiyi was ignorant about the ways of the world? He was indifferent at best. But he knew


    exactly what Ke was thinking. And judging by his tone, she could tell he didn''t hate Ke. Being a woman


    that Xiyi doesn''t hate... She must''ve held a special ce in his heart. The fact alone was enough to


    render Ziyue speechless.


    "I''ll head back first. I have a trip to pack for, and there are still things that need to be taken off." Xiyi


    stood up and inclined his head. His expression was impassive as usual, and he moved with a gait that


    was polished but not conceited. Just like the first time they met.


    Ziyue rose to her feet as she watched Xiyi''s figure disappear through the exit of the coffee shop. Her


    mind reeled back to what Xiyi had said about Muchen. Is his situation really not as bad as they


    thought? Something about it felt off, but she couldn''t ce it past Xiyi''s cool demeanor.


    Though, she would rather believe him.


    Sure enough, Ziyue returned to LK Group to find that Muchen was not in his office. She rushed to his


    secretary''s office.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Reception room? To meet who?" If she remembered correctly, Muchen didn''t have any appointments


    scheduled for the day.


    Wary nces were exchanged across the room, but no one dared to speak. Finally, a man started


    slowly. His voice was low and cautious. "Miss Bessalyn."


    Miss Bessalyn... Had no one else brought up the name, it would''ve been permanently erased from


    Ziyue''s memory. Willingly.


    A brief look of disdain shed across Ziyue''s face. That woman''s interest in Muchen was in to see.


    But God forbid she''d ever let them end up together.


    "Did shee alone?" Ziyue''s tone was as stiff as the rest of her body.


    "She brought an assistant," the man replied. "We were just about to send these coffees over."


    "Let me handle that." She picked up the tray of cups from one of the secretaries and waved at them


    dismissively. "Feel free to go back to whatever you were doing."


    With a tray in one hand and knuckles hovering over the door to the reception room, Ziyue was ready to


    knock like the courteous woman she was. However, it quickly flew out the window as soon as a


    woman''sugh sounded from behind the door. And she barged in without a moment''s hesitation.


    Her sudden appearance seemed to have startled Bessalyn because she gaped at Ziyue in shock.


    Meanwhile, Muchen only spared her a light nce before looking away.


    What they were talking about before she came in, Ziyue didn''t know. But Bessalyn''s shocked


    expression soon turned into a puzzled frown, which Ziyue casually ignored.


    "Miss Bessalyn, I have brought you coffee." Ziyue gently ced the two cups of coffee before them.


    "Mrs. Qin, long time no see." Bessalyn nodded, taking a small sip from the cup. "The coffee is good,


    thank you."


    "Of course. We serve the best quality of coffee beans only to our distinguished guests." Ziyue offered a


    pursed smile and satfortably next to Muchen, to which he responded by slinging his arm around


    the back of the couch behind her, looking more rxed.


    "When I came earlier, I saw you and a man chatting in the car. I was afraid I might intrude, so I didn''t


    say hello. My apologies for that." Bessalyn returned Ziyue''s smile with a sickly sweet one of her own.


    So sweet that it made her want to barf. More importantly, Bessalyn saw that?!


    Ziyue''s face stiffened as she subconsciously turned to look at Muchen. Her little rendezvous with Xiyi


    wasn''t anything of a secret, but she wasn''t sure how Muchen would react.


    Until she felt a strong, firm squeeze on her thigh.


    Lightly clearing her throat, she started, "Oh, what a timely coincidence! I was just asking the doctor


    about my situation. Who would''ve thought you''d bump into me then?" She let out a sheepishugh that


    was meant more for the man beside her.


    "You''re right." Bessalyn pursed her lips and shifted her gaze to Muchen, only to find that he was staring


    directly at Ziyue.


    Because of the couple''s height difference and the angle of his downcast eyes, Bessalyn couldn''t gauge


    his emotions, but it was enough to indicate the intensity of them all.


    "Seeing as you both get along so well, I''ll leave my wife full responsibility for this matter. She is now my


    personal secretary." His fiery eyes finally shifted away from Ziyue, now directed at Bessalyn. "You may


    contact her should you need further assistance. Do carry on. If you''ll excuse me, I have other business


    to attend to."


    Stunned, both women could only watch as he rose from his seat. His expression was unreadable as he


    gave Ziyue a light pat on her shoulder before taking his leave.


    Bessalyn bit back a scowl, and her hands balled tightly into fists on her thighs.


    Do they get along well? What ludicrousness. She scoffed mentally. Thanks to Ziyue, she couldn''t even


    have Muchen to herself for more than ten minutes.


    Drowning her rage, she turned to the woman across her with feigned surprise. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Qin


    to be here at work today! I thought you''d much prefer to be a full-time housewife."


    Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief when her husband waspletely out of sight. She shot Bessalyn a


    subtle re. "Oh, I love work. But my husband hates seeing me tired."


    Theugh that came out of Bessalyn was full of disdain. The audacity of a mere housewife holding


    herself in such high regard despite knowing absolutely nothing amused her. More than that, how the


    simple words of someone like Ziyue could prick her like a thorn.


    Still, Bessalyn kept herposure. "You and Mr. Qin have a good rtionship."


    A tant lie. But a necessary one if it meant maintaining the peace of her father''s partnership with the


    LK Group.


    Partnership... If it could even be called that. Years of working with Muchen had not made her father fear


    him any less. And she''d be damned if she jeopardized what little foundation her father had spent years


    building.


    Pride aside, she was not an idiot. She knew how to keep her private affairs aside. If looks weren''t


    enough to get Muchen looking her way, then her ability to work would.


    Across her, Ziyue sat with unease as if reading all of Bessalyn''s thoughts in real-time. She held her


    hand up to her chest as if to guard herself. Something told her that Bessalyn would not be an easy foe


    to deal with.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 Among the Hidden Dangers


    Seemingly finished with her internal monologue, Bessalyn slid the documents over to Ziyue. "Well then,


    let''s discuss this project."


    Love rival or not, Bessalyn wasn''t just a pretty face. She was intelligent and had proven to have


    excellent work capabilities. That much Ziyue was willing to admit.


    At the same time, Bessalyn was equally surprised about Ziyue''s stature. She had pegged Ziyue for a


    trophy wife. And like most trophy wives, she had expected Ziyue to stay home or shop all day with no


    other care in the world but herself.


    Now, the two women sat there with a newfound appreciation for each other.


    "Alright, that''s all the time that we have. Let''s call it a day here." Ziyue stood up and extended a hand.


    Her businesslike tone no longer contained any traces of personal emotions.


    Bessalyn followed suit and grasped Ziyue''s hand in a firm handshake. "Pleasure doing business with


    you. Let''s set an appointment for the next date."


    Ziyue genuinely smiled this time. "Yes, let''s."


    After parting ways, Bessalyn went straight back to her office. She was sensible enough not to bring


    Muchen up during their meeting, lest it turned their rtionship sour again. Bessalyn never meant any


    harm. She only engaged with Muchen at any opportunity she got on the pretext of work. But to


    deliberately reach out to him, even outside of it, would stick in Ziyue''s throat.


    ...


    Muchen sat at his desk, neck-deep in paperwork, when Ziyue walked over and plopped thepleted


    document onto the ever-growing pile. With an arched brow, Muchen looked up before picking up the


    stack of papers she handed him.


    "I think the n is good," Ziyue remarked and took a seat next to him.


    His other brow raised, astonishment clear on his face. "You''re praising her?"


    Ziyue almost rolled her eyes. "She''s efficient and good at what she does..." The next sentence came


    out a little more begrudgingly. "But I''m sure you knew that already."


    Muchen closed the document and took a sip out of his coffee. "She''s good. But not as good as you."


    He said it so matter-of-factly that Ziyue was taken aback for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up, and she


    laughed.


    Satisfied with her reaction, Muchen brought the cup to the small smirk that formed his lips. But before


    he could drink from it, Ziyue snatched the cup away.


    "No more coffee." Ziyue chided in a stern voice, like a mother disciplining her child, to which he


    obediently withdrew his hand. "I''ll make you a cup of tea." She smiled and clicked her heels out of the


    office.


    As she made the tea, a realization hit her. Something about Muchen''s behavior was not quite right. He


    was acting... normal. A little too normal, given his circumstances.


    Perhaps his condition has been improving, as Xiyi said?


    Her thoughts wandered until she was back to the office, where she ced the freshly brewed cup of


    tea in front of him. "Here, have some."


    She didn''t miss the slight tick in his jaw as he lifted the cup and swirled it gently. But before she could


    process what it meant, Muchen said, "So, Xiyi left already?"


    "Huh?"


    Crap. She was hoping he had forgotten about that. "He''s left."


    A hum left his lips as he brought the cup up to meet them. His expression remained stoic, making her


    heart skip a beat.


    She pondered a while about what to say. After a long pause, she broke the awkward silence. "Doctor


    Mo said he would join the MSF."


    "Is that so?"


    She watched as his lithe fingers now flipped through pages of documents, paying her no mind. Seeing


    his nonchnce only made her bolder. She took a deep breath and continued, "When he does, he''s


    going to be traveling a lot, which means it''ll be harder to get ahold of him. Not to mention, those ces


    can be tough..."


    Ziyue didn''t understand why Xiyi suddenly wanted to leave and join the MSF. He had imed it to be


    an impromptu decision, but Ziyue found that hard to believe. Big transitions like this usually required


    more thought, and for someone like Xiyi to breeze through it was more than unusual.


    Bringing this up to Muchen, she had hoped he would somehow convince Xiyi to stay.


    But¡­


    "That''s his choice." Muchen''s voice came out blunt and cold, causing Ziyue to bite her lip in defeat. She


    wanted to say more, but he had already brought his attention back to the pile of documents on his


    desk. An indication that he wanted to hear nothing more.


    Dejected, she could only swallow her unspoken words and headed back to her office.


    After she walked away, Muchen finally raised his head. Obsidian eyes watched with deep thought as


    her figure disappeared around the corner. He had told her before that Xiyi wasn''t a good person. And


    although joining the MSF was a matter of goodwill and contribution, that wasn''t enough reason for Xiyi


    to do it in such haste.


    No. The reason he was joining was because of Gricy. Xiyi was an expert in medicine with extensive


    medical knowledge, something which the K7 team of Gricy had been gunning for. He would most likely


    be their prime target should Muchen ever let go of him.


    Xiyi knew this. Whether or not they wanted him for his own expertise or information on Muchen, he''d be


    an asset either way. So, Xiyi did the only thing he knew to do ¨C run away. He left thepany, and far


    enough so that he wouldn''t end up giving himself away.


    Muchen frowned as he pulled open a drawer, causing the pill bottles in it to rattle along with the motion.


    He picked one up and chucked it into his suit pocket, making sure to lock the drawer after he was done.


    It was best that Ziyue didn''t find out about this.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Still, this drug that Xiyi gave him was very effective. Just one pill was able to soothe his irritability in


    seconds, calming him down significantly before returning to the office. The next step was to dispel any


    remaining doubts Ziyue might still have about his condition.


    Muchen hadn''t forgotten about his n to send Ziyue back to her home country. Staying by his side


    had only ever put her at risk of hidden dangers, among which he was slowly bing.

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 Something Doesn¡¯t Feel Right


    After work, Ziyue took the chance to call Ke without Muchen knowing. If Xiyi were to join the MSF, she


    wouldn''t know when she''d see him again. Ke had to know about this.


    The line got through, but no one picked up. Ziyue tried again and again to reach her but to no avail. In


    the end, she frantically approached the nearest staff in the office.


    "She had just left on a business trip this afternoon."


    "I see, thank you." The dejection in Ziyue''s voice was apparent as she exited the office building. She


    thought about what Xiyi had said before. As much as he had tried to deny it, there was no mistaking the


    feelings he had for Ke. Which meant he would''ve told her, right?


    "Slowpoke."


    A cool and pleasant male voice snapped her back to her senses as a pair of ck leather shoes came


    into view. Slowly, her eyes trailed up to find Muchen pinning her with a dissatisfied frown. Impatience


    was written all over his face, but the hint of concern in his eyes told her that no matter how long it took


    for her toe out, he would wait for her.


    "Are you done staring at me?" His frown deepened as he nced at his watch.


    Ziyue quickly hooked an arm around his, nudging him forward. "Let''s go back."


    "What were you up to?" Muchen asked as soon as they got into the car.


    "Huh? Up to what?"


    "Just now. What were you doing in there?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I had something to ask Ke, but she wasn''t around." Ziyue sighed.


    Muchen grunted knowingly. Unbeknownst to Ziyue, he had known all along about her little endeavor. It


    was he who arranged for Ke''s trip on Xiyi''s behalf.


    Xiyi had made that request over text. He didn''t dare to do it in person for fear that Muchen would see


    through his disappointment. Ke was a beautiful girl with a personality so warm it would thaw even the


    coldest of hearts, and his was no exception.


    The only issue was that Xiyi thought more with his head than his heart. He was a careful and rational


    man who preferred solving problems with reason and logic rather than emotions. As such, love was an


    odd concept to him. It had no specific beginning or end and couldn''t be measured or controlled. It was


    unpredictable, and that scared him.


    In his mind, Muchen was a prime example, acting crazy ever since Ziyue came into the picture. Xiyi


    couldn''t do that. He was a doctor, and doctors must stay level-headed at all times.


    Muchen turned his head to nce out the window, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly into a


    small smirk. If Xiyi really didn''t care, he would''ve openly told Ke about him leaving and joining the MSF,


    never to return.


    But he didn''t. He didn''t dare.


    That much Muchen knew for certain because he was once in the same position.


    ...


    Back at Mogwin Castle, Ziyue prepared dinner as usual. Muchen may seem in a better mood today, but


    she wasn''t going to test it, nor did she want to ruin it. So, she busied herself with the usual routine, not


    noticing when Muchen leaned against the door frame, watching her every move with folded arms.


    He walked over and stood there for a while, hoping to be noticed. But loud sizzling sounds from the pan


    and the whirring of the exhaust drowned out any signs of his presence. He nced down at his blue


    pajamas that matched that on Ziyue''s body and frowned. He never understood why women fancy


    couple outfits and why they''d always obliged their partners to wear them. But the sight of her swaying


    hips as she hummed to a rhythm in her mind reminded him of why he gave in to her request in the first


    ce.


    When Ziyue turned around, Muchen was already halfway out the door. She ran after him when she


    caught a glimpse of his passing blue shirt but stopped abruptly around the corner, watching his back in


    puzzlement.


    Muchen was acting strange; she could feel it. Was it because of Mo Xiyi? She had previously urged


    Muchen to dissuade Xiyi from leaving, which he had tly refused multiple times. But Ziyue knew deep


    down how devastated he must''ve been because Xiyi was among the few, if not the only person, he''d


    ever trusted.


    ''Burble¡­''


    The sound of boiling water broke Ziyue out of her thoughts, and she quickly turned around to switch off


    the stove. At the same time, her phone rang from her apron pocket. Drying her hands on a nearby


    kitchen towel, she fished her phone out to find Ke''s name shing bright across the screen. She


    paused in hesitance before answering the call.


    "Hi, Mrs. Qin. Did you call? Is something wrong?" Ke''s voice came out muffled, as if her mouth was


    stuffed.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Are you eating?" Ziyue asked, which she regretted secondster because a barrage ofints


    began to flow out from the end of the line like a tidal wave.


    "I''m so busy. Let me tell you, the boss suddenly arranged for me to go on a short business trip. I had


    little to no information about it. I didn''t even have time to pack my clothes. Once I got here, he made


    me do meeting after meeting. And if it wasn''t that, then it was piles of documents I must take care of. I


    can''t even take a sip of water without being interrupted..."


    Ke rambled on incessantly until she began speaking in her native Jnguage for extra emphasis. Ziyue


    could only listen. Despite being in Country J for so long, she still couldn''t grasp much of theirnguage,


    as people around her tended tomunicate with her in anguage she was familiar with.


    But she didn''t need to understand thenguage to know that Muchen was the main subject of Ke''s


    comints. Scooping up a spoonful of soup to her lips for a taste test, she was surprised to hear that


    Muchen was behind Ke''s impromptu trip.


    Ziyue continued to listen to Ke patiently between sips while Ke babbled on between mouthfuls of rice.


    After a while, another voice sounded from the end of the line, to which Ke hastily responded with a few


    indistinguishable words.


    "Alright, I have to go now. Let''s continue this some other time." When Ke came back to the call, she


    was ready to hang up.


    "Wait!" Ziyue almost yelled. "I have something to tell you!"


    "What is it? Can it wait till I get back? I really got to go now!"


    With Ke constantly tied up with work, it was unlikely that she knew about Xiyi''s retirement and joining


    the MSF.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 Blood Runs Cold


    Ziyue was about to hang up the phone with Ke. She changed her mind and hastily uttered, "Xiyi wants


    to join MSF."


    The phone would disconnect in the next instant. The final note of Ziyue''s voice was interrupted by a


    ''beep'' sound.


    Ziyue nced helplessly at the disconnected phone. She carelessly set it on the neighboring


    countertop.


    Ke should have heard it, right? She will call back soon.


    The phone rang again as predicted, and the melodic ringtone seemed urgent to her.


    Ziyue turned the speaker up and hit the response button.


    Ke''s anxious voice immediately said, "What did you just say? Repeat it!"


    Her tone was anxious, and she didn''t even bother with formalities.


    Ziyue didn''t mind and could even understand her feelings.


    "Xiyi is leaving. He wants to join the Doctors Without Borders organization. It''s already been decided.


    He has already talked to Muchen and me about it. It''s just that we don''t know when he''ll leave."


    Ziyue said slowly and waited for Ke''s response. She nced up and realized that the phone had been


    hung up at some point.


    ...


    Xiyi was organizing years'' worth of study materials and data in the studio while appearing unconcerned


    with his impending departure.


    He had an early morning trip that required him to travel for more than thirty hours, with a stopover in


    between.


    Muchen bought this building for him, and someone else did the renovations.


    He had been a resident of this ce for more than ten years when he finally understood how little he


    could carry with him.


    Everything else was either not allowed to be taken or was judged excessive, except for a few changes


    of clothes and a medical kit.


    "Bzzz¡ª"


    Unexpectedly, the phone that was set aside buzzed twice.


    Xiyi paused for a moment.


    Who would be calling me at this time?


    He had previously discussed it with Ziyue and Muchen, and Nanchuan had no spare time to worry


    about his concerns recently due to his current hectic schedule.


    So, that leaves only one person left. Her.


    The stack of paperwork was grasped by hands that were sinewed and clean. His corporate but


    important vocation was evident just by observing his hands alone.


    Xiyi''s grip tightened, and he continued to stoop long after the phone stopped ringing. He remained still


    and kept his stone-walled expression.


    The phone abruptly rang once more. Unless Xiyi picked it up, it would have continued to ring.


    Xiyi had always regarded him as being very patient. His longest record involved spending at least


    hundreds of hours in theb.


    He knew this was a harmful practice, but he tried to refrain from it.


    Xiyi eventually discovered that Ke had even more determination than he did.


    No matter how many words she flung at him, he couldn''t oust her and had to do what she asked.


    The girl''s demands consisted of mundane stuff, which was tolerable.


    Initially, he was impatient and just went through the motions, but he eventually became ustomed to


    it.


    He lost himself in his thoughts, recalling events from the distant past.


    The phone continued to buzz as he regained his senses.


    When the phone rang, the battery level was low.


    He sprung to his feet as if suddenly woken, picked up the phone to charge it, and moved over.


    Due to a low battery, the phone had automatically turned off.


    He switched on the phone and plugged in the charging wire.


    More than three hundred calls went unanswered.


    He had to acknowledge that the girl was rather persistent.


    Even though he had something important to tell Muchen, he couldn''t be bothered to call him again after


    several unsessful attempts.


    The phone vibrated once again.


    Xiyi hesitated. He slid his thumb along the edge of his phone.


    Without meaning to, he identally pressed the answer button.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Xiyi! Are you there?" Xiyi couldprehend Ke since he spoke in the Jnguage, where he was local.


    Among minoritynguages, the Jnguage was frequently regarded as having the most pleasant


    sounding.


    He hadn''t always believed that, but after hearing Ke mention his name, he changed his heart over the


    language.


    The Jnguage was quite pleasant to listen to.


    He stood up and slipped his hand into his pocket. Xiyi walked over to the window and pulled back the


    curtains. "I''m here," he said.


    His voice was drawled clear yet somber.


    Typically, Ke thought his voice to be endearing whenever she heard it.


    But this time, she was just filled with rage.


    "Why didn''t you respond when I called? Do you want to depart and join this team of hical doctors


    without notifying me? Why? By now, we should be honest with each other, right?"


    Ke''s words almost came out as a choked cry when she talked.


    Xiyi held the phone firmer, but he remained silent.


    In truth, he was at a loss for words.


    Everyone around Muchen seemed to possess a particr trait - persistence.


    He had visited Muchen at midday and requested that he send Ke away before leaving.


    Simply put, he hadn''t anticipated her learning about it.


    "Say something! Are you too afraid to speak?" Ke''s voice had regained some of itsposure, but it


    still sounded a bit hoarse.


    She calmed down a little and assessed the situation. She suddenly understood why Muchen had


    arranged for her to travel for business at thest minute and why the matters she had to address were


    just a rouse to keep her preupied.


    It was all intentional.


    About ten years have passed since they first interacted. She has some familiarity with their routines


    and approaches to problem-solving.


    Muchen is challenging to grasp and has a strong temper, yet he is never lost in formal affairs. She


    serves as his assistant and is seldom dispatched on official work.


    She believed she was sent on a work trip, although the situation was dubious.


    There was another reason, which was unexpected.


    Xiyi''s silence entirely fueled Ke''s rage.


    "You let my employer take me on a trip for work to another city! Why didn''t you let me know that you


    were about to leave? Why didn''t you request that they keep it a secret from me because you previously


    discussed it with the boss''s wife? You''re the hypocrite. You pretended to be a gentleman to cover your


    tracks!"


    ''Snap!''


    The phone hung up.


    Xiyi only managed a few words throughout the conversation.


    He listened to Ke the entire time. He listened to her sobs, attempts to regainposure, and finally,


    uncontroble rage.


    ''Boom!''


    Xiyi took back his phone and looked through the window. He saw a lightning bolt piercing the night sky,


    followed by a muffled thunder.


    He silently calcted the time.


    This might be the final thunderstorm of the summer, signaling the beginning of fall for the entire city.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 It¡¯s More Like Being Controlling


    He didn''t like rainy days. Thankfully, he was leaving, but¡­ he had a gloomy feeling in his heart that


    couldn''t go away no matter what.


    Because of this call, Xiyi didn''t have the mood to pack anymore. Since he had to leave, the people


    Muchen would send over could clean up.


    He returned to the room and showered before he stuffed his belongings into his luggage.


    The sound of rain came from outside the half-open window.


    He walked to the window, and a raindropnded on his face.


    It was a big raindrop that hurt slightly when it fell on him.


    He reached out to wipe the raindrop away before closing the window.


    There were around four hours before his flight. If the thunderstorm stopped before that, he wanted to


    set out two hourster.


    As for Ke¡­


    She was so angry just now. She won''te back impulsively to look for me, right?


    Furthermore, even if she wants to return, she''s helpless in such heavy rain.


    Xiyi imagined all sorts of scenarios but never thought Ke would find someone to stop him.


    ¡­


    Ziyue and Muchen were sitting at the dining table halfway through their meal when it started pouring


    rain outside.


    Through the full-length window, they could see the ground lit up by the lights outside. It was quickly


    soaked.


    The temperature went down immediately, and the servants turned up the heating.


    Ziyue looked away and was just about to take food for Muchen when she noticed him looking outside


    the window with a deep gaze. She didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Ziyue took food for him and asked concernedly, "What''s up?"


    Muchen looked away and bent down to fiddle with the food on his te before saying. "Nothing."


    Ziyue felt that he was feeling slightly downcast.


    Two of them didn''t say anything else. Only the soft sounds of them eating were heard at the dining


    table for a split second.


    At that moment, a servant rushed over with something in her hands.


    Ziyue only heard the familiar cell phone ringtone when the servant approached. She saw the servant


    holding her cell phone.


    She recalled leaving her cell phone in the kitchen after cooking.


    The servant had a slightly uneasy expression.


    ording to the rules, she wasn''t supposed to disturb Master Muchen and Mrs. Qin eating, but Mrs.


    Qin''s cell phone kept ringing.


    The servant was worried that it was an important call if she didn''t bring it over.


    But she was afraid it would disturb them if she did.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she considered how Master Muchen''s temper today didn''t seem as


    bad as before. Mrs. Qin had also always spoken nicely, so she put on a bold face and brought it to


    them.


    "Mrs. Qin, your cell phone keeps ringing¡­"


    Ziyue smiled at the servant when she saw how careful the servant was being. She took her cell phone


    from her servant and didn''t say anything.


    Ziyue had never been a person to put on airs, but she was in Mogwin Castle. There was a social


    hierarchy here and all sorts of rules. She had toply with the status quo even if she didn''t put on


    any airs.


    The phone call was from Ke.


    Ziyue was slightly surprised and nced at Muchen, only to see him staring at her intensely with a


    displeased gaze. The corners of her lips twitched, and she smiled at him while waving her cell phone.


    "Perhaps there''s something urgent if Ke is calling."


    Muchen, who had be more reserved recently, said coldly, "Ignore her."


    Ziyue pursed her lips and put down the cutlery in her hands, expressing her discontent.


    What''s wrong with answering a call?


    Does he think he can restrain me just because he''s sick?


    Restrain? It''s more like being controlling.


    She felt Muchen wanted to put a microchip in her head and set up a program to let him manipte her


    with remote control.


    Muchen had taken the medicine that Xiyi gave him, and his emotions were temporarily under control.


    He could distinguish his rights and wrongs.


    Upon seeing Ziyue silent with pursed lips, he knew she was unhappy.


    Whatever. Let her be.


    Ziyue looked at Muchen sideways from the corner of her eye and realized he wasn''t looking at her.


    His silence means acknowledgment, right?


    Ziyue was pleased and took her cell phone before she got up and answered the call on one side.


    She went to one side to answer Ke''s call mainly because she didn''t want to make Muchen unhappy.


    "Mrs. Qin, please help me stop Xiyi. I''ll be back soon." Ziyue was frightened to hear Ke''s voice when


    the call went through.


    Ke should be on loudspeaker. Raindrops were heard pattering, and her voice was unusually hoarse. It


    was obvious that she had been crying.


    Ziyue could tell something was wrong. "What happened?"


    "Xiyi must be leaving tonight. He''s not answering my calls and doesn''t want me to know, so he must be


    leaving tonight¡­"


    Ke kept repeating, ''He must be leaving tonight.''


    Ziyue quickly thought about what Ke had said and understood Ke meant that Xiyi was leaving as soon


    as possible without telling Ke.


    "Where are you now? Don''t panic. Did Xiyi tell you he was leaving tonight?" If her guess was correct,


    Ke should be rushing back.


    She didn''t know where Ke had gone on a business trip, but Ke had left at noon. She called Ke during


    dinner after Ke had settled some matters, so she guessed Ke had three or four hours to go.


    "I know him. He must be leaving tonight. He''s the most heartless and indifferent person and makes firm


    decisions. To him, he doesn''t need to prepare much for such a big matter. He must be leaving in the


    shortest time possible¡­"


    Ke was sure, and Ziyue had to believe her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After the call ended, she nced in Muchen''s direction and pondered.


    She walked straight to him.


    "Can we eat now?" Muchen raised his head to look at her coldly.


    Ziyue pursed her lips tightly and stared at him for a long time. "Is Xiyi leaving tonight?"


    Muchen''s pupils suddenly shrank as fast as the naked eye could see.


    Ziyue naturally saw it as she was watching his expressions closely.


    She asked, "Is this true?"


    "Why do you men like to do this? Can''t you consider other people''s perspectives whenever you make


    any decisions? Xiyi is going to leave just like that, and he isn''t going to see Ke for thest time. If he''s


    joining Doctors Without Borders, who knows if he cane back alive? They say doctors have a big


    heart, but I think he''s ruthless!"


    Ziyue was very agitated.


    Because Xiyi''s actions made her think of what Muchen had done in the past.


    They only considered it from their own perspective when they made certain decisions. They never put


    themselves in other people''s shoes to think about it.


    If Xiyi was going to leave like this, Ke would regret it for the rest of her life if something happened that


    he couldn''t return.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 Will She Die if They Don¡¯t Meet?


    Ziyue had been extremely docile in front of Muchen in this period. It had been a long time since he had


    seen her lose her temper in front of him.


    Muchen put down the utensils in his hands and stared at Ziyue interestedly.


    He hadn''t seen Ziyue furious in a while, so it was strange.


    Ziyue gradually calmed down after she finished speaking. Her chest heaved up and down quickly


    because of her flustered feelings. Her face was slightly flushed, and her watery eyes stared straight at


    Muchen.


    When she saw Muchen''s expression clearly, she furrowed her brows and was about to lose her temper


    again. Muchen looked away indifferently, and she couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. "So what if he


    thinks about it? After all, the result won''t change."


    "That''s different!" Ziyue walked to him and had a slightly stubborn expression.


    Muchen could only raise his head to look at her.


    "What''s different about that? Even if Xiyi is willing to see Ke, he will still leave. He won''t stay with Ke.


    Since he knows seeing her again is futile, why must he do something unnecessary?"


    In a split second, Ziyue felt that what Muchen said made sense.


    But she calmed down slightly. Her lips curved into a faint but mocking smile. "Whatever you eat


    bes a waste. Why do you still eat daily? Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    Muchen retorted quickly. "I''ll die if I don''t eat. Will she die if she doesn''t meet Xiyi?"


    Ziyue opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t say anything.


    Muchen was right. People would die if they didn''t eat, but no one would die from not meeting.


    She couldn''t win the argument, so she could only drop the subject.


    "I don''t care what you say. In any case, I''m going to stop Xiyi now. Ke is already on the way back."


    Ziyue turned and ran out after that.


    Muchen suddenly stood up and roared, "Su Ziyue! Youe back right now!"


    Ziyue heard the roar behind her, and her footsteps slowed slightly but didn''t stop. She ran out.


    Muchen pounded his tight fist viciously on the table, and it made a piercing sound.


    This stupid woman. It''s still raining and cold outside, but she didn''t even take a coat. Why is she


    running?


    He looked coldly in the direction Ziyue had left and sighed heavily. He turned to instruct the servants.


    "I''m going to start the car. Go upstairs and take Mrs. Qin''s clothes. It must be thick."


    After that, he walked out.


    ¡­


    Ziyue ran out and instructed the driver to start the car.


    The driver hesitated slightly.


    Ziyue couldn''t be bothered about anything else. She snatched the car keys from the driver and went to


    the garage.


    She didn''t take an umbre with her. Heavy rain was pouring incessantly, so she couldn''t avoid being


    drenched by the rain.


    After driving for a while, she started feeling cold.


    She shivered and felt that she had been too impulsive just now.


    It''s fine. Since I was hasty, what else can I do about it now? After all, it would be hard for Ke and Xiyi to


    meet again if Ke missed out on meeting Xiyi this time.


    This was Ziyue''s way of thanking Ke for her care since Ziyue hade to Country J.


    Ziyue stopped in front of Xiyi''s door. She raised her head and saw that a room in the vi was lit.


    She sighed silently. Thankfully, Xiyi hadn''t left.


    In the room, Xiyi had packed everything. He was going to leave after making himself a bowl of pasta.


    He didn''t know how to cook, but making pasta was simple. He just had to mix the pasta with ready-


    made sauce once it was cooked.


    He usually ordered meals from the same restaurant, but it waste.


    At this time, he heard the doorbell.


    He was just about to go to the kitchen when he heard knocking at the door. His footsteps paused, and


    astonishment flickered across his face.


    Because of his lifestyle, he only mixed with Muchen''s circle and some in the medical field. And he


    wouldn''t usually interact with those in the medical field under normal circumstances, as they usually


    contacted each other online.


    He didn''t have many friends to mix around with in real life.


    He walked to the balcony in bewilderment and peeked out. He nced outside in the rain and saw a


    woman standing outside the door downstairs. It was obviously Ziyue.


    Why is she here?


    Was it revealed that Mogwin''s family members have a history of mental illness?


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of anything else to make Ziyuee to his housete at night.


    A gust of wind blew, and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    After thot, he wolked out.


    ¡­


    Ziyue ron out ond instructed the driver to stort the cor.


    The driver hesitoted slightly.


    Ziyue couldn''t be bothered obout onything else. She snotched the cor keys from the driver ond went to


    the goroge.


    She didn''t toke on umbrello with her. Heovy roin wos pouring incessontly, so she couldn''t ovoid being


    drenched by the roin.


    After driving for o while, she storted feeling cold.


    She shivered ond felt thot she hod been too impulsive just now.


    It''s fine. Since I wos hosty, whot else con I do obout it now? After oll, it would be hord for Ke ond Xiyi to


    meet ogoin if Ke missed out on meeting Xiyi this time.


    This wos Ziyue''s woy of thonking Ke for her core since Ziyue hode to Country J.


    Ziyue stopped in front of Xiyi''s door. She roised her heod ond sow thot o room in the villo wos lit.


    She sighed silently. Thonkfully, Xiyi hodn''t left.


    In the room, Xiyi hod pocked everything. He wos going to leove ofter moking himself o bowl of posto.


    He didn''t know how to cook, but moking posto wos simple. He just hod to mix the posto with reody-


    mode souce once it wos cooked.


    He usuolly ordered meols from the some restouront, but it wos lote.


    At this time, he heord the doorbell.


    He wos just obout to go to the kitchen when he heord knocking ot the door. His footsteps poused, ond


    ostonishment flickered ocross his foce.


    Becouse of his lifestyle, he only mixed with Muchen''s circle ond some in the medicol field. And he


    wouldn''t usuolly interoct with those in the medicol field under normol circumstonces, os they usuolly


    contocted eoch other online.


    He didn''t hove mony friends to mix oround with in reol life.


    He wolked to the bolcony in bewilderment ond peeked out. He glonced outside in the roin ond sow o


    womon stonding outside the door downstoirs. It wos obviously Ziyue.


    Why is she here?


    Wos it reveoled thot Mogwin''s fomily members hove o history of mentol illness?


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of onything else to moke Ziyuee to his house lote ot night.


    A gust of wind blew, ond he couldn''t help but shiver.


    The rain was quite heavy, and the temperature had gone down, so it was slightly cold.


    He turned and went downstairs before opening the door. "Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue''s clothes were half-dry, but strands of her hair were wet and entangled. There was an anxious


    and hurried air about her.


    Xiyi was more confident in his guess.


    Before Ziyue could say anything, he took the initiative to ask, "Did something happen to Mr. Qin?"


    "What would happen to him? He''s great!"


    Ziyue had always been friendly to the people around Muchen other than Chuan, who initially shared all


    sorts of secrets with Muchen.


    After that, she treated them like family.


    When she thought of Ke driving backte at night in the rain, her heart had been lit on fire. She was


    livid.


    Xiyi was taken aback by her anger.


    "When are you leaving?" When Ziyue asked, she took two steps back and shut the door before leaning


    against it.


    Xiyi wrinkled his brows slightly. How does Mrs. Qin know I''m leaving tonight? Furthermore, is she doing


    this because¡­ she fears I''ll run away?


    He quickly thought about it and understood what was going on.


    "I''m going to leave after eating." He had taken his lunch quickly after leaving LK Group at noon and


    hadn''t eaten dinner yet.


    Ziyue was momentarily dumbstruck when she looked at his calm face.


    She had driven here in a rage.


    But she felt there was nothing to be angry about when faced with Xiyi''s indifferent face.


    Why am I being so forceful?


    Xiyi must have his reasons for going out of his way to not meet Ke.


    If he and Ke were meant to be, they would meet again someday, even if they were separated without


    saying goodbye now.


    But they could only meet again if Xiyi was still alive.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Ke is on the way back. She wants to see you and say goodbye." Ziyue''s voice softened to her usual


    tone.


    Xiyi''s expression finally had traces of change when Ziyue mentioned Ke.


    But he was wearing sses, so Ziyue couldn''t see the emotions in his eyes clearly.


    She sighed slightly. Out of all the things to learn from Muchen after being by his side, Xiyi had learned


    how to conceal his emotions so others wouldn''t discover them.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 I Can Only Take Action Since You Refused to Listen


    "In any case, I don''t care when your flight is and when you n to leave. I''m here to stop you from


    leaving," Ziyue said unreasonably as she tilted her head.


    Xiyi wasn''t angry. He turned and walked in. "There''s no point in this."


    There isn''t a point in meeting one more time.


    Xiyi and Muchen were more or less of the same height. They were considered tall in Country Z and


    average in Country J. Because Xiyi worked indoors for long periods and didn''t interact with many


    people, there was a cold air about him. Others could tell he was outstanding just by looking at his


    figure.


    Ziyue didn''t know why Ke liked Xiyi. Even if he was excellent, Ziyue felt his personality was hard to get


    along with.


    "What else is meaningful to you other than medical research?" Ziyue followed him in and sat on the


    couch.


    She suddenly shivered after she sat down.


    It was pretty chilly.


    Xiyi didn''t say anything as he sat down across from her.


    Ziyue nced at him and looked away.


    She had just felt it was hard to get along with Xiyi. Now, it seemed not only challenging to get along


    with him, but his wife would have to be like a mother to him if he had one.


    Her hair was still wet, and he didn''t offer her water since she came in.


    She knew Xiyi was fussy, so she couldn''t pour herself water either.


    At that moment, someone suddenly kicked the door open from the outside.


    Ziyue had closed the door but not locked it. She didn''t care after she felt like she had shut the door, so


    the door was kicked open easily.


    Ziyue and Xiyi raised their heads, looked toward the entrance simultaneously, and saw Muchen walking


    over with an ashenplexion.


    "Why are you here?" Ziyue stood up in surprise.


    Muchen had a long autumn coat in his hands. It wasn''t thick and was suitable for the current weather.


    He walked to Ziyue and threw it at her harshly.


    The coat was oversized. It fell on Ziyue''s head when he threw it at her.


    Ziyue struggled with it for a while before she managed to pull it off her.


    She pursed her lips but didn''t dare to say anything when she nced at Muchen''s ghastly expression.


    It was better not to infuriate him.


    She put the coat on, and her body warmed up. She tried to curry favor with Muchen by smiling at him,


    and she got up to pull him to the couch. "Sit down."


    Muchen was very different today.


    She had just argued with him in Mogwin Castle.


    But she never thought Muchen would have followed her closely and even attentively brought her a


    coat.


    The anger she had previously had dissipated.


    Muchen nced at Ziyue''s fawning expression and snorted lightly before sitting down.


    But once he sat down, he asked Xiyi, "Why haven''t you left?"


    His tone was emotionless, and it seemed like he wanted Xiyi to leave at once.


    Ziyue turned away. She feared that if she looked at Muchen longer, she wouldn''t be able to help herself


    and would argue with him.


    Who says such things?


    As for Muchen, his thoughts were simple. If Xiyi had left earlier, Ziyue wouldn''t havee to look for


    him in the rain.


    Although he had some affection for Xiyi, he was apathetic to everyone other than Ziyue.


    Since Xiyi was leaving, he might as well have left earlier.


    "I''m ready." Xiyi was used to Muchen and didn''t take his words to heart. Xiyi still had an indifferent


    expression.


    "Leave if you''re ready," Muchen said as he pulled Ziyue and stood up.


    Ziyue stood up unconsciously with him, and Muchen pulled her as he walked out.


    She came to her senses and shook Muchen''s hand off at once. "I''m not leaving. I want to help Ke stop


    Xiyi."


    Muchen''s expression changed in an instant. He reached out to hold Ziyue''s chin darkly. "Come home.


    With me. Now."


    He emphasized thest word, ''now.''


    He''s angry¡­


    Perhaps it was because Muchen''s temper today was slightly better than before, so Ziyue had more of a


    nerve.


    After a brief moment of fear, she shook his hand off. "No matter what you say, I must make Xiyi stay


    until Ke returns."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She raised her head and stood in front of Muchen firmly.


    Muchen''s face was the epitome of the calm before the storm.


    She knew he was angry, but she had to do this. She didn''t want Ke to have any regrets.


    It wos better not to infuriote him.


    She put the coot on, ond her body wormed up. She tried to curry fovor with Muchen by smiling ot him,


    ond she got up to pull him to the couch. "Sit down."


    Muchen wos very different todoy.


    She hod just orgued with him in Mogwin Costle.


    But she never thought Muchen would hove followed her closely ond even ottentively brought her o


    coot.


    The onger she hod previously hod dissipoted.


    Muchen glonced ot Ziyue''s fowning expression ond snorted lightly before sitting down.


    But once he sot down, he osked Xiyi, "Why hoven''t you left?"


    His tone wos emotionless, ond it seemed like he wonted Xiyi to leove ot once.


    Ziyue turned owoy. She feored thot if she looked ot Muchen longer, she wouldn''t be oble to help herself


    ond would orgue with him.


    Who soys such things?


    As for Muchen, his thoughts were simple. If Xiyi hod left eorlier, Ziyue wouldn''t hovee to look for


    him in the roin.


    Although he hod some offection for Xiyi, he wos opothetic to everyone other thon Ziyue.


    Since Xiyi wos leoving, he might os well hove left eorlier.


    "I''m reody." Xiyi wos used to Muchen ond didn''t toke his words to heort. Xiyi still hod on indifferent


    expression.


    "Leove if you''re reody," Muchen soid os he pulled Ziyue ond stood up.


    Ziyue stood up unconsciously with him, ond Muchen pulled her os he wolked out.


    Shee to her senses ond shook Muchen''s hond off ot once. "I''m not leoving. I wont to help Ke stop


    Xiyi."


    Muchen''s expression chonged in on instont. He reoched out to hold Ziyue''s chin dorkly. "Come home.


    With me. Now."


    He emphosized the lost word, ''now.''


    He''s ongry¡­


    Perhops it wos becouse Muchen''s temper todoy wos slightly better thon before, so Ziyue hod more of o


    nerve.


    After o brief moment of feor, she shook his hond off. "No motter whot you soy, I must moke Xiyi stoy


    until Ke returns."


    She roised her heod ond stood in front of Muchen firmly.


    Muchen''s foce wos the epitome of the colm before the storm.


    She knew he wos ongry, but she hod to do this. She didn''t wont Ke to hove ony regrets.


    Ke had unfortunate experiences when she was young but never gave up. She grew up well and was


    hardworking and outstanding.


    She had worked so hard, so Ziyue wanted to help her.


    Perhaps it was because women were naturally softhearted.


    "I''m telling you now that you must return with me!"


    After that, Ziyue felt Muchen bend and lean toward her.


    Ziyue instinctively wrapped her arms around herself and took two steps back.


    But she wasn''t Muchen''s target. Instead, it was the coat around her.


    He wasn''t an ordinary businessman. He was also good at shady tricks.


    He took out the belt on Ziyue''s coat and wrapped her tightly in the coat before he tied her up with the


    belt. After that, he picked her up and walked out.


    He did this series of actions in less than ten seconds.


    Ziyue was astonished. What¡­ is going on?


    She struggled for a while. Not only was she pped by Muchen, but she also couldn''t free herself from


    the coat.


    What knot did Muchen make with the belt in such a short time? He only went around twice, so why


    can''t I open it?


    D*mn, why did I have to buy a coat with such a long belt?!


    She stopped struggling and switched to a negotiating tone. "Put me down, Qin Muchen!"


    "No," Muchen answered bluntly.


    Ziyue was furious. "You can''t be so unreasonable."


    "I was reasonable previously, but you refused to listen, so I can only take action."


    Muchen walked quickly in the rain and reached his car shortly. He opened the car door and threw Ziyue


    in before walking around to the other side, locking the car doors, and starting the engine in one go.


    Ziyue looked at him angrily. "That''s false reasoning!"


    How can what he said to me be considered reasonable?


    She felt Muchen would most likely have infuriated her to death if she died one day.


    He didn''t need to do anything else. Only a few words from him were enough to provoke her.


    Muchen''s intention for chasing after her was to bring her back. Now that he had carried her back to the


    car, he had reached his goal. No matter how much she said and pleaded, he ignored her.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 A Proper Answer


    Ziyue was tied up tightly and couldn''t move. Muchen ignored her no matter what she said, so she could


    only watch helplessly.


    At that moment, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Ziyue guessed that it was a call from Ke.


    She turned to look at Muchen expressionlessly and cried out, "My cell phone is ringing."


    Muchen freed his hand and reached out to take her cell phone out of her pocket. He nced at it


    before he rejected the call and threw the cell phone to one side.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!" Ziyue looked at him, stupefied. As expected, she had overthought. How


    has he returned to normal?


    He''s clearly be worse!


    Ziyue leaned closer unwillingly. The car was still moving, and her center of gravity was unsteady. She


    lost her bnce, and she fell into Muchen''s arms.


    ''Screech''


    The vehicle braked sharply in the rain, and the sound was piercing.


    Ziyue realized she had fallen on a slightly sensitive part, which made Muchen lose control and brake.


    She panicked and struggled, trying to get up.


    But her hands were restrained. She struggled until she perspired, but she couldn''t get up.


    On the contrary, Muchen was fired up from Ziyue squirming against him.


    He lifted her cor, and his other hand wrapped around her waist as he picked her up and made her sit


    on hisp.


    The car was dark, and Ziyue couldn''t see Muchen''s expression, but she could feel his hurried breathing


    on her face.


    Her legs were spread wide apart as she sat on hisp facing him. Both of them were close to each


    other in an intimate position.


    She turned her face away awkwardly.


    "Why did you stop? Go on. After all, there''s no one here¡­"


    His voice was slightly hoarse, and he had said thest line in her ears. He even licked her earlobe.


    Ziyue shuddered, and her voice was soft. "Let me¡­ sit in my seat."


    "You threw yourself into my arms. How can I let you go back to your seat? As your husband, it''s my


    duty to satisfy you." As Muchen spoke, his hands started to slither around Ziyue''s waist.


    His duty be d*mned!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue bit her lips.


    She couldn''t win an argument with Muchen, so she stopped speaking.


    But Muchen didn''t let her go.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, Muchen had ways to deal with her.


    His hands wandered around her body, and Ziyue gritted her teeth as she endured it.


    Muchen''s voice was indescribably enticing. "You have to endure it. If I notice you getting worked up,


    we''ll spend the night in the car tonight."


    Not get worked up?


    Then he shouldn''t touch me!


    They were healthy adults and a couple who loved each other. Not getting fired up was impossible when


    his hand kept caressing her body!


    He didn''t want to let go of her, so he devised this excuse. He had such appalling behavior.


    But she couldn''t do anything about it. He ultimately got his own way.


    She was groggily tormented by Muchen for a long time. When the vehicle finally quietened down, the


    rain outside had stopped.


    Ziyue''s consciousness was slightly fuzzy, but she remembered that Muchen had done it outside at the


    last moment.


    Why did he¡­ do it outside?


    Didn''t he previously say that he wants to give Zixi a younger sister?


    He had been furious when he knew she was taking birth control pills.


    She didn''t believe he did it outside because he felt it wasn''t the right time to have children. He didn''t


    care about such things.


    After her breathing calmed, she asked him, "Why did you do it outside¡­"


    She was exhausted, and her voice was soft and tender.


    When Muchen heard it, his throat rumbled. He held her face and kissed her lips before he said while


    panting, "Since you like me to leave it in, I''ll take note next time."


    She was dumbstruck. As expected, she couldn''t count on Muchen to give her a proper answer on


    these matters.


    ¡­


    When the two returned to Mogwin Castle, it was after midnight.


    As Muchen carried her out of the car, a cold air quickly crept around her neck. She shrank and leaned


    in Muchen''s arms.


    The two returned to their room silently and didn''t disturb the servants.


    When they returned to their room, Muchen ran the bath water.


    Ziyue sat on the bed and turned on her cell phone.


    Xiyi should have been on the ne by now.


    Ke had only called her twice.


    As Muchen''s capable assistant, she could guess what had happened.


    Even if she didn''t soy onything, Muchen hod woys to deol with her.


    His honds wondered oround her body, ond Ziyue gritted her teeth os she endured it.


    Muchen''s voice wos indescribobly enticing. "You hove to endure it. If I notice you getting worked up,


    we''ll spend the night in the cor tonight."


    Not get worked up?


    Then he shouldn''t touch me!


    They were heolthy odults ond o couple who loved eoch other. Not getting fired up wos impossible when


    his hond kept coressing her body!


    He didn''t wont to let go of her, so he devised this excuse. He hod such oppolling behovior.


    But she couldn''t do onything obout it. He ultimotely got his own woy.


    She wos groggily tormented by Muchen for o long time. When the vehicle finolly quietened down, the


    roin outside hod stopped.


    Ziyue''s consciousness wos slightly fuzzy, but she remembered thot Muchen hod done it outside ot the


    lost moment.


    Why did he¡­ do it outside?


    Didn''t he previously soy thot he wonts to give Zixi o younger sister?


    He hod been furious when he knew she wos toking birth control pills.


    She didn''t believe he did it outside becouse he felt it wosn''t the right time to hove children. He didn''t


    core obout such things.


    After her breothing colmed, she osked him, "Why did you do it outside¡­"


    She wos exhousted, ond her voice wos soft ond tender.


    When Muchen heord it, his throot rumbled. He held her foce ond kissed her lips before he soid while


    ponting, "Since you like me to leove it in, I''ll toke note next time."


    She wos dumbstruck. As expected, she couldn''t count on Muchen to give her o proper onswer on


    these motters.


    ¡­


    When the two returned to Mogwin Costle, it wos ofter midnight.


    As Muchen corried her out of the cor, o cold oir quickly crept oround her neck. She shronk ond leoned


    in Muchen''s orms.


    The two returned to their room silently ond didn''t disturb the servonts.


    When they returned to their room, Muchen ron the both woter.


    Ziyue sot on the bed ond turned on her cell phone.


    Xiyi should hove been on the plone by now.


    Ke hod only colled her twice.


    As Muchen''s copoble ossistont, she could guess whot hod hoppened.


    Ziyue hesitated. She didn''t call Ke but sent Chuan a text message. ''Xiyi left.''


    Chuan should know what to do with the two simple words.


    ¡­


    Chuan had been so busy recently that he only went to bed in the wee hours of the morning.


    He had just showered and was about to sleep when his cell phone rang with a new text message


    notification.


    Because the text message had few words, he could see its content on the screen. When he saw the


    message from Ziyue, he knew something was wrong. He called Ke at once.


    The call rang for a long time before Ke answered.


    "Bro."


    Ke''s voice was hoarse, and Chuan''s expression turned solemn. "Where are you?"


    Ke breathed through her nose and said, "I''m in Xiyi''s house."


    "Wait for me there."


    Chuan ended the call after that. He quickly changed his clothes and drove hurriedly to Xiyi''s house.


    When he arrived at Xiyi''s house, he didn''t even close his car door after he got out. He rushed inside.


    "Ke!"


    There was no response, but all the lights in the vi were turned on.


    He didn''t have to take much trouble to find Ke.


    She sat on the couch in the lounge with wet hair and clothes and a pale face. She didn''t move at all


    when Chuan came in.


    Chuan''s brows furrowed tightly when he saw her like that. He walked closer. "Ke, weren''t you on a


    business trip today? Why are you here?"


    "Bro, actually, you didn''t have toe. I''m fine." Ke raised her head to look at him. The corners of her


    lips curved, and she put on a smile.


    Chuan''s frown deepened. He sighed. "So be it if he left. He''s just a man. What''s the big deal? I''ll find


    you a better man."


    Actually, he wasn''t feeling as rxed as his tone. He didn''t even dare to ask why Xiyi had left and


    where Xiyi had gone.


    Ke was his younger sister, and he knew Xiyi''s importance to her.


    In some ways, he was thankful to Xiyi.


    But such a result saddened Ke. As her elder brother, it was good enough that he didn''t beat Xiyi up.


    Ke couldn''t quite hold her smile, but she nodded. "Alright."


    On the contrary, Chuan couldn''t bear to see Ke''s forced smile. "Nonsense. Where did the jerk Xiyi go?


    I''ll get him back for you!"

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 You Have a Record Too


    Ke snorted out loud inughter. "I''m afraid this is a little difficult. He joined MSF and went to work for


    Doctors Without Borders."


    Chuan was astonished. He took some time before he processed what Ke said.


    He wanted to ask further, but he looked down and saw tears glistening in her eyes, so he couldn''t ask


    her anything else.


    He quietly took off his coat and put it around Ke before he sat down beside her.


    Both of them sat next to each other in silence.


    Ke had cried a few times on the way back, so she didn''t want to cry anymore. She had relied on Chuan


    since childhood, and it was the same now.


    Xiyi had left, but she still had her brother.


    She leaned against Chuan''s shoulder gently. "Bro, once this presidential election is over and everything


    is settled, I want to go on a trip."


    She wanted to be someone capable and focused because of Xiyi. Although she had been


    exhausted for the past few years, she didn''t feel it was tough because he was her target.


    Now that her target was gone, she wanted to pause and take a break.


    "Sure. When the timees, you can go wherever you want with whomever you want." Chuan agreed


    with her, but his expression showed he was clearly thinking about other things.


    Why did Xiyi suddenly leave?


    ¡­


    The next day, Ziyue went to the office and immediately called Ke.


    "Good morning."


    When the call went through, Ziyue greeted Ke first.


    Ke''s voice sounded a little hoarse, but it was calm. "Good morning."


    "Are you free at noon? Do you want to have lunch together?"


    Even though Muchen had forcefully stopped Ziyue from holding Xiyi back, Ziyue still had to exin


    things to Ke.


    Ke smiled lightly. "I''m not in the office. I''m still out of town on my business trip."


    Ziyue was slightly startled when she heard it. Before asking if Ke had returned and then left, she heard


    someone calling Ke.


    "Do what you need to. Let''s have a meal together when you get back." After that, she ended the call


    hurriedly, not wanting to disturb Ke.


    After Ziyue ended the call, she sat nkly for a while before she started preparing the information


    needed for the meetingter.


    "Come here for a while."


    Muchen''s voice suddenly rang in the office. She raised her head and realized Muchen was looking at


    her. She didn''t know how long he had been doing it.


    Ziyue was still angry about how Muchen had forcefully pulled her away yesterday. Still, they were now


    working, so she didn''t re up. Since he wanted her to go to him, she did it.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue walked over and looked down to ask him, "What instructions do you have for me?"


    Muchen stared straight at her and moved his fingers. "Come closer."


    Ziyue furrowed her brows, and her expression was cold. "If there''s nothing else, I have other things to


    do. I still haven''t prepared a lot of information."


    She intuitively felt Muchen was up to no good, so she didn''t want to go there.


    Muchen''s eyes darkened, and his expression wasn''t as rxed.


    She knew he was getting angry again.


    The meeting was going to start soon. Ziyue didn''t want him to take his anger out on others, so she


    could only walk over submissively. "You¡­ can tell me now, right?"


    Herst words were muffled as he reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Although she had expected Muchen to call out to her because he was up to no good, they were at the


    office. Other people coulde in to look for him at any time. If others saw them, she would be


    embarrassed.


    If she wasn''t working at thepany and came to the office asionally, others would say that they


    were an affectionate couple at most. But now, she was thepany''s employee. She and Muchen


    spent all their time together and saw each other daily. If other people saw them like this, it would be


    strange.


    After what had happenedst night, Ziyue was smarter.


    She pushed Muchen gently without much force as she talked to him nicely. "Can we talk about it while


    we stand? I really have many things to do."


    Most people with obstinate personalities could be persuaded by reason but not force. Muchen was no


    exception.


    Although she was well aware of it, with her character, she couldn''t constantly maintain a gentle and


    pleasant demeanor in front of Muchen all the time.


    As expected, Muchen''s expression improved slightly after hearing what she said.


    Muchen reached out to hold her ears and said indifferently, "You''re still angry about what happened


    yesterday night."


    "Yes." He would see through her lies, so honesty was better.


    Ziyue wos still ongry obout how Muchen hod forcefully pulled her owoy yesterdoy. Still, they were now


    working, so she didn''t flore up. Since he wonted her to go to him, she did it.


    Ziyue wolked over ond looked down to osk him, "Whot instructions do you hove for me?"


    Muchen stored stroight ot her ond moved his fingers. "Come closer."


    Ziyue furrowed her brows, ond her expression wos cold. "If there''s nothing else, I hove other things to


    do. I still hoven''t prepored o lot of informotion."


    She intuitively felt Muchen wos up to no good, so she didn''t wont to go there.


    Muchen''s eyes dorkened, ond his expression wosn''t os reloxed.


    She knew he wos getting ongry ogoin.


    The meeting wos going to stort soon. Ziyue didn''t wont him to toke his onger out on others, so she


    could only wolk over submissively. "You¡­ con tell me now, right?"


    Her lost words were muffled os he reoched out to pull her into his orms.


    Although she hod expected Muchen to coll out to her becouse he wos up to no good, they were ot the


    office. Other people coulde in to look for him ot ony time. If others sow them, she would be


    emborrossed.


    If she wosn''t working ot thepony onde to the office osionolly, others would soy thot they


    were on offectionote couple ot most. But now, she wos thepony''s employee. She ond Muchen


    spent oll their time together ond sow eoch other doily. If other people sow them like this, it would be


    stronge.


    After whot hod hoppened lost night, Ziyue wos smorter.


    She pushed Muchen gently without much force os she tolked to him nicely. "Con we tolk obout it while


    we stond? I reolly hove mony things to do."


    Most people with obstinote personolities could be persuoded by reoson but not force. Muchen wos no


    exception.


    Although she wos well owore of it, with her chorocter, she couldn''t constontly mointoin o gentle ond


    pleosont demeonor in front of Muchen oll the time.


    As expected, Muchen''s expression improved slightly ofter heoring whot she soid.


    Muchen reoched out to hold her eors ond soid indifferently, "You''re still ongry obout whot hoppened


    yesterdoy night."


    "Yes." He would see through her lies, so honesty wos better.


    "Why do you care so much about other people''s rtionships?" Muchen raised his brows slightly and


    increased his force as he held her ear.


    Ziyue gasped in pain and reached out to cover her ear. "It''s because of your previous record.


    Furthermore, don''t you know Ke''s thoughts? And you still helped Xiyi¡­"


    She sat sideways in Muchen''sp. He turned to look at her, and his expression was slightly dangerous.


    "My previous record?"


    "When you contracted the K1LU73 virus in Yunzhou City, didn''t you chase me away?" Ziyue''s heart


    shuddered when she thought about that time.


    And she couldn''t help but think of Shichu.


    Muchen''s gaze was somewhat sinister. When he heard her words and saw her strange expression, he


    guessed she had thought of Shichu again.


    "You''re thinking of other men again." His voice was chilly, but thankfully, he didn''t press her ears


    forcefully. On the contrary, he kissed it tenderly.


    His kiss was utterly gentle, but it made Ziyue''s blood freeze.


    "No." Ziyue reached out to push his chest, and their upper bodies were further apart.


    Muchen clearly didn''t believe her. He hooked her waist and wanted to pull her closer when there was a


    knock at the door.


    Ziyue jumped at once like she had been scalded when she heard the knocks. "I''m going to work."


    She was too quick, and Muchen couldn''t stop her. He could only watch helplessly as she walked away.


    Muchen loosened his tie and called out to the door, "Come in."


    Ziyue nced at the door and realized the personing in was Chuan.


    Chuan felt her gaze and nodded slightly at her respectfully before walking to Muchen''s desk.


    "Boss."


    "Is something wrong?" Muchen leaned back in his chair, looking careless.


    But this didn''t make Chuan rx. In fact, Chuan started to feel indescribably nervous.


    Instincts told him that Muchen knew why he was there.


    Chuan stood in front of the desk and hesitated.


    Muchen nced in Ziyue''s direction, then spoke in a voice only he and Chuan could hear, "Come out


    with me for a smoke."


    Chuan nodded.


    The two walked out, but Chuan didn''t give him a cigarette. He knew Muchen shouldn''t smoke.


    Muchen nced at him deeply. "Cigarette."

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 Uncontroble Desire to Kill


    "Uh¡­ Do you really want to smoke?" Chuan looked at him but didn''t reach to take a cigarette.


    Muchen''s gaze darkened, so Chuan could only light a cigarette for him.


    Muchen hadn''t smoked in a long time. He took two puffs and didn''t feel much, so he threw it away.


    Chuan looked at Muchen''s extinguished cigarette butt and asked what he had set out to inquire. "Why


    did Xiyi leave?"


    "Why? Are you sad because Ke is sad to part with him?" Muchen tilted his head and looked at Chuan,


    confused.


    Chuan was dumbstruck.


    "Don''t joke, boss." Chuan was slightly frustrated. Boss really has a strange personality.


    "Since you''re not, how does it affect you regardless if he leaves?"


    "But¡­" Even if not for Ke, your physical condition is dependent on Xiyi.


    Muchen''s expression changed slightly. "You know about it?"


    "Huh?" Chuan had a startled expression. He hadn''t said anything. Why did he ask me such a question?


    "I understand my body and mental state best. I don''t need anyone else''s foolish concern." Muchen''s


    face grew cold, and even his voice was icy.


    Chuan could feel that Muchen''s temper today was better than thest time he saw Muchen.


    Of course, this was rtive.


    He thought that Muchen''s improvement was because of Xiyi''s treatment.


    Therefore, he didn''t ask further and answered, "Alright."


    Muchen nced at him before turning to return to his office.


    Chuan stood on the spot and was slightly lost in thought.


    He still felt Xiyi''s sudden departure was somewhat strange.


    Xiyi had been doing well in Country J and even had aboratory. He didn''t like socializing with others or


    going out. Why did he suddenly want to join Doctors Without Borders?


    Muchen, who was almost at the door of his office, suddenly turned around and walked back.


    "Boss?"


    "I remember you previously said that you found Shichu?" Ziyue worked at thepany during this


    period and was always by his side. His attention had been diverted, so he hadn''t asked Chuan about it.


    When Chuan heard Muchen mention Shichu, his expression changed. "He wasn''t there the second day


    I brought people over."


    "Have you found him?" Muchen''s voice was calm, and no emotion could be detected.


    Chuan''s palm started sweating. He gulped before saying, "No¡­"


    Then he exined hurriedly. "But there''s news."


    He thought Muchen would fly into a rage, but Muchen didn''t.


    Muchen muttered to himself for a moment before he said, "You don''t have to kill him or let him know


    that you''ve found him. Find people to monitor him at all times. Remember, don''t kill him. Also, keep this


    a secret. Don''t let Ziyue know."


    "Alright."


    Chuan was slightly surprised. Chuan remembered Muchen had previously said that the next time he


    saw Shichu, Shichu had to be dead.


    Chuan never thought Muchen would change his mind so soon.


    "Go on."


    Muchen would never answer Chuan''s doubts. He waved, signaling for Chuan to leave.


    Muchen paced and strolled to his office with a worried expression.


    He still remembered his rage and uncontroble desire to kill.


    When he had given Chuan the instructions back then, he had really wanted Shichu to die. He even


    wanted to kill Shichu personally.


    But he was clear-headed and knew that killing Shichu wouldn''t solve the problem.


    If he really killed Shichu, Ziyue would remember it for the rest of her life.


    After the K1LU73 virus incident, Ziyue may not be close to Shichu. However, she wouldn''t want him to


    die, nor would she want to see Muchen kill him.


    It was too easy to predict Ziyue''s personality and habits.


    But when his illness red up, he would lose his mind, be suspicious, and have a strong desire to kill


    and destroy¡­


    All these could harm Ziyue.


    Gic mental illness had always been the Mogwin family''s most hidden secret.


    Qin Li had gone to Country Z for a long time and not returned because she had identally


    eavesdropped and heard the secret. She had promised to keep it hidden, but Yuchuan, the person


    controlling the Mogwin family, didn''t believe her.


    Those in high positions of power were conceited and only trusted themselves.


    Furthermore, to Yuchuan, the family''s rise and fall were more important than the family''s children.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, when Li discovered that the doctor treating Yuchuan''s wife had died in a car ident, she went


    to Country Z under the false pretense of chasing after Shuzhe. She was there for over a year and didn''t


    return before she died.


    However, she identally told Muchen the secret she had kept for half her life when she was drunk


    once.


    Muchen was young then and didn''t fully understand gic mental illnesses. After that, he lived


    peacefully for many years. Even with a medical genius like Xiyi with him, he didn''t pay too much


    attention.


    His sess was unrivaled, and he was conceited and arrogant. He had almost forgotten about it in all


    these years.


    He never thought fate would deal him a deadly blow.


    Even if his sess couldn''t be replicated, even if his status rose, and even if he was ready to live a


    peaceful life after the dust settled. Fate wasn''t kind to him.


    ¡­


    It was probably because Ziyue had thought of Shichu when she spoke to Muchen, so she felt out of it


    all day.


    Fortunately, the work for the day was rtively easy, so Ziyue didn''t make any mistakes.


    She had received the note back when she was away with Muchen. The handwriting, signature, and


    letters ''LU'' proved that Shichu had written the message for her.


    She had put it off because of what happened to Muchen after that.


    Muchen''s condition was gradually improving, so she decided to meet Shichu.


    However, Muchen watched after her tightly, and they were inseparable. If she wanted to go out,


    Muchen would ask her about it, or he would go out with her.


    But Ziyue never thought her opportunity woulde so soon.


    ¡­


    Ke returned within two days.


    The first thing she did was contact Ziyue.


    It happened to be a Saturday.


    Ziyue was reporting to Muchen about the partnership project with Bessalyn in the study room when Ke


    called her.


    Muchen was looking at the proposal while Ziyue waited for his opinions and conclusion at the side


    when her cell phone rang.


    Ziyue picked up her cell phone and saw Muchen raise his head to look at her. She rose and blinked


    before saying, "I''m going to take this."


    "Who is it?" Muchen''s expression didn''t change, but she felt he was displeased.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 Someone Better Than Him


    He was always contented when he did anything with Ziyue and didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone


    else.


    Ziyue bent down to nce at her cell phone. When she saw the name, she was momentarily startled


    before she said, "Ke."


    Ke must have returned if she was calling Ziyue.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Muchen didn''t say anything else. He turned and continued looking at the proposal.


    Ziyue knew it was a silent approval from him.


    The study room was huge, so Ziyue walked to the other side with her cell phone. When she felt that


    she was at a safe enough distance for Muchen not to hear her, she sat down and answered the call.


    "I''m back. Do you have time to have a meal, Mrs. Qin?" Ke''s voice was slightly cheerful. Ziyue didn''t


    know if it was genuine or feigned.


    "Of course I do." Ziyue felt guilty. How would she not have the time?


    "Where would you like to eat, Mrs. Qin?"


    In that instant, Ziyue heard the sounds of Ke pulling her luggage.


    "Did you just get back?"


    "Mm. I just reached my house."


    "I might as well go to your house. Going out is too troublesome, so let''s cook at home." Ke had just


    returned and should be tired, so going out was unnecessary.


    Ke felt quite tired these few days, so she didn''t refuse.


    The two agreed quickly and wrapped up their call.


    Ziyue kept her cell phone and turned to look distantly in Muchen''s direction.


    Even though she discussed it with Ke, Muchen might disagree.


    However, regardless of whether Muchen agreed, she didn''t want to give in. She was already guilty that


    Muchen had stopped her from holding Xiyi back.


    She walked over and reached out her hands to cover the documents in front of Muchen. She leaned


    and asked him. "I''m going to Ke''s house for a meal. Are youing?"


    Muchen raised his head, and his eyes were indifferent. "Whatever."


    Ziyue never thought Muchen would agree so quickly.


    Muchen''s temper was improving these few days. He was almost the same as before he was sick, but


    she felt it was unrealistic.


    She was worried and asked tentatively, "So you''reing, right?"


    Muchen didn''t say anything. He held her wrist and moved her hand away before closing the document


    and walking out.


    The two changed their clothes and went to Ke''s house.


    After Ziyue and Muchen moved back into Mogwin Castle, Ke and Chuan moved to an apartment near


    the office. Servants looked after the vi.


    When the two arrived, Ke had showered and returned from buying groceries.


    Ziyue took the initiative to walk forward. "I''ll cook today and make Country Z delicacies. You like them,


    don''t you?"


    She said this to Ke.


    But after that, the air in the room suddenly went down a few degrees.


    Ke saw Muchen, who was standing behind Ziyue. Besides the usual respect in her icy blue eyes, there


    was also a trace of frostiness.


    "It''s my honor that you''re willing to cook for me, Mrs. Qin."


    There was a clear sense of provocation in what she said.


    She was displeased.


    She resented how heartless Muchen had been in helping Xiyi and how he hadn''t allowed her to see


    him onest time.


    Ziyue felt the strange air and hurriedly pulled Ke to the kitchen.


    At this time, Chuan had just returned with two bottles of red wine in his hands.


    After Ke called Ziyue, she told Chuan they woulde over for a meal and asked him to bring two


    bottles of red wine from the vi.


    "Boss."


    Ziyue and Ke were in the kitchen. He only saw Muchen standing in the living room alone.


    In the kitchen, Ziyue and Ke were washing vegetables together.


    Ziyue raised her head to look at Ke and didn''t know how to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Ke took the lead and said, "I don''t me you, Mrs. Qin."


    Since Ke had started the conversation, Ziyue continued.


    "I''m very sorry. I promised you." Ziyue didn''t have to exin to Ke why she couldn''t hold Xiyi off until Ke


    returned because Ke understood.


    Ziyue seemed kinder and gentlerpared to Muchen.


    "It''s fine." Ke put the washed vegetables to one side, and her voice was calm. "He must return one day,


    right? Or perhaps I will meet someone better than him in the future."


    When Ke said thest line, she couldn''t help butugh. It seemed like she looked forward to the future


    and was alsoughing at herself.


    Ziyue had thought offorting words for Ke before she came, but she never thought she wouldn''t


    need them.


    Ke''s experience differed from many ordinary girls, so she was destined to be unusual. She was


    mentally resilient and could quickly regte herself. This was one of her strong and attractive points.


    She could definitely meet someone better than Xiyi. After all, other than Xiyi''s good looks and abilities,


    he wasn''t attentive enough, and it wasn''t easy to spend time with him.


    But even if Ke met someone better than Xiyi, she might not necessarily fall in love with them.


    Before Shichu was exposed, he was outstanding to an average person.


    He had great looks, a job, and a family background. He also had a gentle, considerate, and thoughtful


    personality.


    In all fairness, he wasn''t that different from Muchen.


    Muchen''s temper was much worse.


    Who didn''t like someone with a gentle personality?


    But love was love. Muchen was different from others, even if others were better than him.


    Ziyue concealed her emotions and raised her eyes to smile at Ke. "Mm. That makes sense."


    "I think so too." Ke also smiled.


    Ziyue carefully sized Ke up, but it was hard to tell if Ke''s smile was genuine.


    But she knew that no matter how big Ke''s heart was, Ke couldn''t immediately be at ease after such an


    experience.


    ¡­


    With Ke''s help, Ziyue quickly finished cooking. The four of them had an early lunch.


    Chuan had decanted the red wine and poured a ss for everyone.


    At the table, Ziyue and Ke talked about trivial matters, and Ziyue asked Ke about her business trip.


    Muchen didn''t say anything, while Chuan interjected asionally. It was pretty harmonious.


    After lunch, Chuan volunteered to wash the dishes.


    The apartment wasn''t big, so the siblings hadn''t hired a servant. Moreover, they were usually busy


    working, so they didn''t need a servant.


    Chuan went to wash dishes, and Ziyue came up with an excuse to get some fresh air, so she went to


    the balcony.


    Only Muchen and Ke were left in the dining room.


    Muchen raised his head to look at Ke.


    Although he wasn''t much older than Ke, he had watched her grow up.


    Muchen was only in his teens when he had taken the siblings in, and he wasn''t as cold as he was now.


    He had sympathized and took pity on Ke for having such experiences. He still remembered the first


    time he saw Ke.


    She was all skin and bones, her icy blue eyes were filled with fear, and she was as weak as a newly


    born animal. When the doctor sent her to the operating theater, she held on tightly to Chuan''s arm and


    refused to let go, but she didn''t cry.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 Make Him Move Far Away


    At that time, Ke had already disyed extraordinary perseverance and courage. Muchen had admired


    her slightly.


    Not only was she his capable assistant, but she was also like a sister to him.


    "Don''t me Ziyue. If you want to me someone, me me." Muchen raised his eyes and looked at


    her calmly.


    Ke leaned back, raised her brows, and looked at him with curved lips.


    Probably because of the grudge in her heart, she wasn''t as fearful as she used to be in front of


    Muchen. She wanted to point at him and let him have it.


    She recalled what Chuan had previously said. People could do anything when they were furious.


    She felt that way now.


    "What if I insist on ming her? She clearly promised to help me, but she didn''t. Who else can I me


    other than her? If she didn''t agree to help me, I wouldn''t have made the trip for nothing, nor would I


    have been disappointed by false hopes."


    She knew Ziyue was Muchen''s sweetheart, but she still said such a thing.


    For the first time ever, Muchen didn''t get angry.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and his tone was somewhat sincere and earnest. "If Xiyi wanted to see you


    for thest time, there wouldn''t have been a problem. You understand this too, don''t you?"


    This pierced the weakest spot of Ke''s heart.


    Who should I me?


    Rtionships were between two people. Xiyi had left and didn''t even want to see her before he did. He


    didn''t even allow her to say goodbye.


    At the end of the day, it was because Xiyi didn''t have her in his heart.


    If he did, how could he bear not to see her again?


    Keughed at herself mockingly. "You''re right. I admired you the most since young. You''re so smart,


    and you know everything. Whatever you say is always right."


    After that, she covered her face and hung her head. Her breathing was slightly strange.


    Muchen''s hands below the dining table tightened unconsciously.


    Ke was right. He was more intelligent than her.


    But there were times when he was wrong.


    If not for him, Xiyi wouldn''t have left.


    He was selfish.


    He couldn''t let Ziyue know he had a gic mental illness that would be passed on to future


    generations. He didn''t even dare to get Ziyue pregnant again.


    Perhaps Zixi would re up in the future. He didn''t want Ziyue to live with such fear and worry.


    Maybe Ziyue didn''t care about what sickness he had.


    But mental illness wasn''t amon disease. It would wear down people''s patience and make him do


    things to hurt Ziyue.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As for treatment, Ziyue had to return home first.


    He didn''t need to chase Xiyi away, but he was worried. All secrets woulde to light in the end.


    Therefore, he had to make Xiyi move far away.


    He knew his actions were slightly extreme, but he would feel uneasy if he didn''t do so.


    Muchen''s gaze toward Ke was slightly apologetic.


    At that moment, Muchen''s cell phone rang.


    He took his cell phone out and looked at the number. He was momentarily startled before he answered


    the call.


    "Alright. I''ming now."


    He only said that from the start until the end.


    After he ended the call, he realized Ke had raised her head and had a calm expression.


    Muchen said, "Her Majesty the Queen wants to see me. I have to go there now."


    Ke nodded hurriedly. "Mm."


    After that, Muchen went to look for Ziyue.


    She was taking pictures of the scenery on the balcony with her cell phone.


    When she heard the footsteps behind her, she turned to see Muchen standing there.


    She tilted her head and looked behind Muchen before she asked, "Are you done talking with Ke?"


    "Mm." Muchen reached out to push away the slightly messy hair on her forehead. "Her Majesty the


    Queen asked to see me, so I must go there now. Stay here and keep Kepany. I''lle to pick you


    up when I''m done."


    It was now a sensitive time. There was no benefit in bringing Ziyue to see Her Majesty the Queen.


    "What?" He wants me to stay and keep Kepany? Is he sure he''s alright?


    Muchen ignored her expression. He left after that.


    Ziyue didn''te to her senses for a long time. She walked to the living room nkly just as Ke shut


    the door. Chuan and Muchen had left together.


    "When would you like to leave, Mrs. Qin? I''ll send you back." Ke turned to look at her with a smile.


    Ziyue blinked, and her expression was slightly dull. "Muchen told me to stay here and keep you


    company. He''s going to pick me up when he''s done."


    "Huh?" Ke was perplexed. "Did you mishear?"


    When is Muchen considerate to anyone other than Ziyue?


    Ziyue enunciated every word. "I''m sure I didn''t."


    Ke was dumbstruck and didn''t know what to say.


    When women were together, they would watch movies or go out shopping.


    Ke was slightly hesitant when Ziyue brought up going out shopping. "But it hasn''t been very peaceful


    lately¡­"


    Ziyue had previously heard Muchen say the same, but she didn''t quite understand what was wrong.


    "Why do you all say that?"


    "The presidential election is imminent. Those in Gricy will definitely make their move, so it''s better to


    y safe." Ke moved the fruit tter in front of her to the side.


    Muchen hadn''t taken her along to meet Her Majesty the Queen. She was rarely separated from


    Muchen for a while, so she could use this chance to look for Shichu.


    The earlier she rified things with him, the faster her problems could be solved.


    "I haven''t been out shopping in a long time." Ziyue could only put on a pitiful appearance.


    In fact, she honestly hadn''t been shopping in a long time. She was always with Muchen all the time that


    they were about to be conjoined twins.


    Ziyue thought about it and said, "Why don''t we take some bodyguards with us?"


    Women were naturally thorough. Ke reached out a finger and pointed it at Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, what do


    you actually want to do?"


    Ziyue wasn''t embarrassed after being exposed by Ziyue. "I do have other things to do. Muchen won''t


    be done so early, and I''ll be back before him. Don''t worry."


    "You have to tell me where you''re going."


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you." If she told Ke about Shichu''s address, Ke would never let her go.


    Although Ke seemed to have some grudges against Muchen previously, she had clearly let it go.


    Moreover, no matter how displeased Ke felt about Muchen, she would stand by his side during crucial


    moments.


    Ke also knew about Muchen''s recent temperamental changes. Ziyue asked sincerely, so Ke''s heart


    softened, and she agreed.


    Ziyue breathed a sigh of relief, but Ke requested to send her halfway and wait for her there. She even


    gave Ziyue a time limit.


    Ziyue knew that Ke hadpromised by agreeing, so she was gratified. It wasn''t too much for Ke to


    have such requests.


    After all, no one could bear Muchen''s rage. Ke took a significant risk by agreeing to let Ziyue go about


    her business.

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 It Wasn¡¯t So Simple


    Ziyue and Ke changed before they left together.


    Ziyue still remembered the address. Since Ke had said she wanted to send Ziyue halfway, Ziyue


    looked up the route and found an address in the middle where Ke let her off.


    She switched cabs twice or thrice before arriving at the note''s address.


    It was a slightly old residential area with an intense marketce atmosphere.


    Because the district wasn''t significantly developed, the people there rarely saw unfamiliar faces. As


    Ziyue walked on the street with foreign features, it attracted the attention of many.


    Ziyue was on alert and wore the hat she had prepared before she arrived at the house.


    The house was slightly old, but she could tell it had been maintained well. It felt archaic yetforting.


    The door was half-open, and no one was at the door. When Ziyue looked in through the cracks of the


    doors, she didn''t see anyone.


    She walked around to the back of the house and found a side door.


    She looked around and only went in when she confirmed no one was around.


    She walked through the door quietly and arrived in the backyard after walking through a short corridor.


    Although it was a backyard, the area was small.


    Ziyue looked around. The house was quiet and had no noise at all. She furrowed her brows slightly and


    slowly walked in as she leaned against the wall.


    Beforeing, she had imagined if Enyang was possibly here.


    But since Shichu could get someone to write Ziyue the address and wanted her toe, she intuitively


    felt that he must have been in a safe environment.


    She had an intuition that Shichu wouldn''t harm her no matter what.


    She walked to the lounge, and everything was still silent.


    At that moment, voices came from upstairs. They were speaking a foreignnguage.


    Ziyue backed away along the wall before she found a corner and hid.


    A young man and woman were talking, and they seemed to be a couple from their mannerisms.


    They walked to the door as they talked.


    Ziyue only came out when they were at the door. After they left, Ziyue looked upstairs and became less


    confident.


    It had been over a week since Shichu had given her the note through other people. She was unsure if


    he was still there.


    But since she was already here, she had to look around.


    Thinking about that, she raised her feet and walked up the stairs.


    There were three levels to the house, along with an attic.


    The second and third floors were quiet, so Ziyue arrived at the loft.


    The room in the attic looked small, and the door was closed with a lock on it.


    Ziyue reached out and hesitated momentarily before removing the lock, but she didn''t dare to open the


    door at once.


    She leaned forward slightly and put her ear against the door carefully, wanting to hear movement


    inside.


    She listened with rapt attention. It seemed like¡­ there was some movement inside¡­


    ''Creak''


    Someone suddenly opened the door from the inside, and Ziyue had an unsteady center of gravity, so


    she fell inside head first.


    At that moment, she was so nervous that her heart almost leaped out of her chest.


    She didn''t fall on the floor but into a warm embrace.


    Her body stiffened as she tried to get up when she heard a familiar voice above her head.


    "It''s me."


    Ziyue was suddenly startled. She raised her head, astonished, to look at the person speaking.


    "Shi¡­ It''s you!" She almost called out the once familiar name.


    In front of her was none other than Lu Shichu.


    The two stood at the door and were silent.


    It had been a long time since what happened at the vi. When Ziyue looked at the thin Shichu before


    her, it seemed like it had happened a lifetime ago.


    He was really still alive.


    After a long time, Shichu spoke first. "Come in. Don''t stand at the door."


    He stepped aside, and Ziyue''s field of vision widened. She saw the room''s disy.


    The room was tiny and looked simple because there wasn''t much inside. At this time, she smelled


    medicinal fumes.


    As she walked in, Shichu shut the door behind her.


    The room had a simpleyout. A bed, desk, and small bookshelf. There were also a few boxes of


    mineral water.


    Shichu turned and took a bottle of mineral water. He opened it before he handed it to her.


    He had a smile on his face, along with his usual gentle expression. His voice was slightly apologetic. "I


    only have this. If you would like something else, there''s a bar on the second floor. They should have


    left, so I could make you a ss of juice."


    Ziyue shook her head and pursed the corners of her mouth. She took the mineral water from him and


    had a sip. "This is good."


    After that, she turned her head to the side.


    She felt an unspeakable sadness as she looked at Shichu like that.


    "They kept advising me to leave, but I knew you woulde to see me." Shichu sat down in front of


    her.


    He knew that Ziyue wouldn''t feel at ease before she saw him alive.


    He could be heartless to everyone except Ziyue.


    Ziyue got herself together and turned to look at him. "How are you feeling?"


    He was thin and had a paleplexion as he stayed in such a narrow room. As he sat before her, she


    felt that Shichu''s condition had worsened. But she couldn''t help but feel slightly worried as she looked


    at him like that.


    "I''m fine. Have you forgotten that there''s a K7 team in Gricy? They just haven''t observed my gunshot


    wound yet." Shichu''s tone was rxed.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He realized he was a lot more at ease after being exposed. He couldfortably bring up Gricy in front


    of Ziyue. Although it made him ashamed, he had already done it. Nothing could be changed, and he


    had given up slightly.


    Ziyue wasn''t dumb. Shichu still looked weak. He hadn''t been recovering well, but she wouldn''t ask


    further. This was herst sign of respect for him.


    When he brought up Gricy, some questions were unavoidable.


    "Why did you do those things?"


    Shichu raised his head to look at Ziyue when he heard her voice.


    There was confusion, bewilderment, and disbelief in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but silentlyugh at himself. Does Ziyue still find it hard to believe?


    During this recuperation period, he often wondered why everything had happened but didn''t have an


    answer.


    "When I was studying overseas, those in Gricy had already found me. At first, they used my parents''


    safety to threaten me, so I could only concede. After some time, I did so many bad things that it didn''t


    affect my conscience anymore. Those achievements and power weren''t something an ordinary doctor


    could possess."


    Shichu spoke calmly, but Ziyue''s hand started to hurt from clenching it. "You¡­"


    Ziyue didn''t know what to say. When his parents were threatened, what else could he do as their son


    except for surrender when met with such a powerful enemy?


    Shichu smiled when he saw her silent.


    It wasn''t so simple.


    His results had always been exceptional when he studied overseas, and he received various awards at


    school. His reputation preceded him before graduating, but he never imagined Gricy would have their


    eye on him.


    Gricy had taken great pains. Not only did they use his parents to threaten him, they even found out


    about Ziyue.


    Otherwise, how could he not have looked for Ziyue when he was overseas for so many years?

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 Let Them Kill Each Other


    Ziyue looked at Shichu''s smile and felt an unexinable wave of sadness.


    She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    "Ziyue, I''m not as good as you think and have done many shameful things. You must be disappointed."


    Shichu''s smile faded slightly. His kind expression showed a hint of sadness.


    Ziyue turned away and did not look at him.


    She gathered her thoughts and said, "But you didn''t have a choice. They threatened and forced you to


    do their bidding."


    Shichu''s expression fell slightly. After briefly pausing, he muttered softly, "You don''t think I''m evil?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Everyone makes mistakes in their lives. It doesn''t matter that you did something wrong. You''re still


    young, so you can still repent and turn over a new leaf. It''s all right."


    Ziyue clenched her fists on herp. She could not bring herself to hate Shichu. Even though he had


    done bad things, she could not despise him. Instead, she hoped he would return to the right path.


    Shichu muttered, "Is it all right?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter what wrong you did in the past. You just have to repent and change." No one is


    free from mistakes, but it will be fine as long as they sincerely repent.


    Shichu looked at her silently.


    How can it be all right?


    I know I can never hope for her to ept me again.


    Didn''t I already expect this possibility when I decided to let Yannan administer the K1LU73 virus to


    Muchen?


    Despite knowing this, it is still hard to bear.


    He pressed a hand to his chest.


    It hurt a little there.


    The bullet almost grazed Shichu''s heart Muchen shot him. If it had gotten a little closer, he would not


    have been alive to see Ziyue now.


    Ziyue noticed that he looked pale as he pressed a hand on his chest. Her voice carried a hint of worry


    as she asked, "What¡­ What''s wrong? Is it your injury?"


    "It''s nearly recovered. I''ll be fine as long as I don''t go looking for more trouble. You can tell Muchen that


    his aim is quite inurate."


    Shichu smiled again, but there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. Her expression sank slightly.


    Then, Shichu continued solemnly, "Ziyue, as someone who was once like a brother to you, I would like


    to advise you for the final time. Will you be willing to listen?"


    Ziyue could not help but feel sad upon hearing the plea in his tone.


    She pursed her lips. "Sure."


    Shichu''s eyes shed with delight when he heard her assent before growing solemn again. "You


    should leave Muchen if you can."


    Ziyue looked up immediately upon hearing him. Her expression changed slightly. "You¡­"


    Shichu seemed to have expected her reaction and nced at her calmly. "Can you listen to my


    exnation first?"


    Ziyue had no choice but to nod and listen to him.


    "It''s dangerous for you to remain by his side. When he abducted me, my medical experience told me


    something was wrong with him. I formted the K1LU73 virus, so I know its side effects. While it


    damages a person''s nervous system, it shouldn''t be that severe, and Xiyi should have been able to


    cure him. Moreover, I believe Muchen is closely connected to Gricy, but I''m not sure about the nature of


    their rtionship. It''s because I''ve never met the leader of Gricy."


    The smile on his face had faded and was reced with sternness. Ziyue could not help but be


    dazed as she looked at his expression. It reminded her of how he used to pester her to take her


    medication.


    Shichu pressed his hand harder on his chest when he finished speaking. Speaking long sentences


    made him tired.


    The room fell silent as Ziyue took some time to process his warning. Finally, she gathered her thoughts


    and replied, "Muchen has recovered tremendously. He has returned to how he was before."


    Shichu''s eyes shed with surprise, but he remained silent.


    "What do you mean when you say he''s connected to Gricy?" She did not believe Shichu''s im.


    How can Muchen be connected to Gricy?


    Unless he meant Gricy''s obsession with snatching LK Group from Muchen, I can''t think of how they


    can be rted.


    "You don''t believe me?" Shichu asked.


    Ziyue remained silent.


    However, Shichu knew she did not trust him.


    "Even if we never meet again, and I''m no longer your friend, I only wish the best for you. I hope you


    can be safe and healthy. Still, it''s dangerous for you to remain close to Muchen. I don''t mean anything


    else and am not trying to get between you two."


    Shichu was slightly out of breath after speaking. He twisted open a bottle of mineral water and drank a


    mouth. However, his face was still quite pale.


    "Is no one taking care of you? How can you drink this?" Does he not even have warm water?


    Shichu is still recuperating, so he should be drinking warm water. A patient should keep themself warm


    in this weather. He''s a doctor. How can he not know this?


    "I''m fine." Shichu looked at Ziyue and continued softly, "Ziyue, I''ve told you everything I wanted to. You


    should go back. Muchen might get suspicious if you''re out for too long."


    He did not say those words to sow discord between Ziyue and Muchen.


    After all, his rtionship with Ziyue hade to this stage. Thus, he would never do something that


    would make her hate him.


    Since Shichu had asked Ziyue to leave, she did not n to stay and stood up to leave. She nced at


    his pale face and stopped herself from saying any words of concern.


    "Although you endangered Muchen''s life, you also saved him afterward. Later, Muchen abducted you


    and tried to kill you. So now, you are considered even. If¡­"


    She found it hard to continue with what she needed to say, so she clenched her fists to encourage


    herself.


    "If you still refuse to leave Gricy, I won''t get involved in any matters between you and Muchen."


    Her intentions were clear. If Shichu insisted on remaining in Gricy and opposing Muchen, she could not


    stop Muchen from doing anything to Shichu in the event they went head to head.


    She did not want to get involved in the enmity between them.


    Since the matter hade this far, she had no power to resolve it alone.


    Thus, not getting involved was the best option for her.


    Despite saying this, she knew if Muchen and Shichu were to fight one day, she would not stand and do


    nothing. She would not bear to let them kill each other.

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 Did He Mistake Her for Someone?


    She did not care if she was being emotional. She honestly did not want to see either Muchen or Shichu


    die in the other''s hand.


    Shichu seemed tired. He leaned back slightly, closed his eyes, and did not look at Ziyue as he said,


    "You should leave."


    You should leave.


    Those three words put a clean break between the past and the future, forever breaking their friendship


    apart.


    Once she left this ce, they would cease to be friends. If they met again, they would not greet each


    other with friendly smiles like they used to.


    Ziyue looked sad and stood still as if her feet were rooted to the floor.


    Shichu closed his eyes and did not say anything. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Eventually, Ziyue forced her legs to move and walked out the door.


    Each step she took felt like she had uprooted herself, sending pain into her heart.


    She kept recalling memories of Shichu smiling and talking to her.


    He had looked pure and unsullied in his white coat.


    ¡­


    Ziyue walked to the main road using the path she used to take to Shichu''s.


    She walked dazedly for a long time until her phone rang, forcing her to return to her senses.


    Then, she stopped a taxi and told the driver the address of the ce Ke was waiting before finally


    answering the call.


    It was a call from Ke.


    "I''m in the car now and will be there soon."


    Then, they briefly talked before Ke told her to be careful and hung up.


    Soon, Ziyue met with Ke.


    Ke immediately pulled Ziyue into the car and asked worriedly. "I was so anxious when waiting for you


    and feared something had happened to you. I''ll never make such a risky choice next time."


    Ziyue leaned against the car window and pressed her face to the cool ss pane. She sounded


    downcast as she replied, "There won''t be a next time."


    Ke looked at her and could not resist asking, "What¡­ What did you do?"


    "I met with a friend," Ziyue said and turned away, closing her eyes to nap.


    She did this to prevent Ke from asking her more questions.


    Ke also sensed Ziyue was unwilling to talk, so she said nothing.


    She drove the car fast but stably.


    They arrived at the apartment and discovered Muchen was not there yet.


    Ziyue''s thoughts were still a mess even after she entered the apartment.


    Too many things had happened within a year.


    Xingyan, the rtive she thought had saved her, was an imposter from Gricy.


    Even Shichu, her close childhood friend, who was like a brother to her, was found to be working for


    Gricy.


    Furthermore, Shichu imed Muchen was connected to Gricy.


    Ziyue had only heard of Gricy in the past but had nothing to do with it. Yet, it kept affecting her life time


    and time again.


    I can''t let myself be a sitting duck.


    Ziyue''s fury grew as she thought about the matter.


    Although she knew she was being rash, she could not stop herself.


    They have no right to mess up my life time and time again!


    She turned around, grabbed her bag, and went outside.


    Meanwhile, Ke had just finished washing some fruits. She brought them out on a te and found Ziyue


    rushing out of the apartment. That prompted her to put down the te of fruits and chase after Ziyue,


    thinking something had happened to her.


    "Mrs. Qin, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    However, Ziyue walked faster and broke into a run.


    Ke tried to catch up with Ziyue, but she had already entered an elevator. When Ke reached, the doors


    were already closed, and the elevator descended.


    Ziyue called Ke when she stepped out of the elevator. "I''ll go back by myself, so don''t mind me. It''s not


    far from here. I''m only going back to Mogwin Castle. Nothing will happen to me."


    After saying that, she did not wait for Ke''s response and hung up immediately.


    Gricy can take me if they show up.


    I''m curious to see who keeps messing with my life.


    Ziyue hailed a taxi to get to Mogwin Castle.


    She did not expect the driver to recognize her as soon as she entered the taxi.


    The driver kept staring at her. Ziyue noticed it and looked at him coldly. "What is it?"


    Ziyue came from a wealthy family herself and developed a dominant aura after being with Muchen for


    so long.


    The driver coughed awkwardly under her gaze and asked timidly, "Are you the wife of the president of


    LK Group?"


    Ziyue answered expressionlessly. "No."


    "Huh?" The driver was confused. "But you look just like her. I went on a holiday to Country Z and saw


    LK Group''s president''s wife on TV."


    "Oh," Ziyue answered indifferently and proceeded to ignore him.


    She was not a friendly person in the first ce. Therefore, she had limited patience with strangers.


    "Miss, where would you like to go?"


    "Mogwin Castle."


    "That''s too far. Furthermore¡­"


    "I''ll pay you three times the fare. Thank you."


    The driver nodded in agreement upon hearing this.


    Still, he would not get close to Mogwin Castle and stopped nearby, saying he was too afraid to get


    nearer.


    Jean paid the fare and left. After she got out, the driver remained puzzled and wondered if he was


    mistaken.


    Although people from Country Z look the same, the wife of LK Group''s president is beautiful and


    recognizable. I couldn''t have been wrong.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Moreover, her destination is Mogwin Castle!


    He realized Ziyue had tricked him and turned around to look at her. However, she was nowhere to be


    found.


    ¡­


    Ziyue came across Jueyin the moment she entered Mogwin Castle.


    He had his arm around a voluptuous and beautiful woman. They were all over each other as they


    walked out. Jueyin would feel the woman''s breasts from time to time and kiss her. He looked like a


    young and wealthy yboy.


    After all, he was one in reality.


    Ziyue did not n to greet Jueyin.


    Jueyin noticed her from the corner of his eye and breathed a sigh of relief when Ziyue showed no


    desire to talk to him.


    He did not dare to mess with Ziyue anymore.


    But that did not mean the ignorant woman beside him wouldn''t dare.


    The woman looked at Ziyue''s foreign facial features and felt threatened by her natural beauty.


    She swayed her hip and bumped against Jueyin. Then shebed her fingers through her hair, puffed


    her chest, and said sultrily, "Is she your family''s guest?"


    Jueyin had a bad premonition when he realized hispanion was talking about Ziyue. His eyelid


    twitched as he squeezed her waist and warned, "Shut up."


    Hispanion was a party girl from a rtively well-to-do family and was arrogant.


    Therefore, Jueyin''s warning was useless to her. She snorted and pushed him away. "Why can''t I ask?"


    The woman approached Ziyue with a confident smile and blocked her path. Then, she checked out


    Ziyue''s chest before puffing her generous chest proudly and extending her hand. "Hi, Miss. I''m Rui Si."

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 Lower Our Reputation


    Women from Country J were usually tall. Rui Si was around 1.7 meters tall, meaning she was taller


    than Ziyue. Moreover, Si wore ten centimeters tall high heels.


    Therefore, Si towered over Ziyue and looked down at her. It gave Si immense satisfaction.


    Any woman would unconsciouslypare herself to other beautiful women.


    Si thought she was better than Ziyue and was secretly delighted.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue looked at Si''s face before letting her gaze travel down.


    She thought Si''s face looked okay, and her facial features could be considered pretty.


    Moreover, she wore exquisite makeup and had an excellent bone structure.


    Then, her gaze finallynded on Si''s chest. Ziyue had always thought she had seen much of the world


    and could remain calm when faced with the unexpected. However, she could not help but be shocked


    at the sight of Si''s massive bosom, threatening to burst through her clothes.


    So big. They must be heavy.


    Goodness. Is she an F cup?


    I''m not mocking her for having big boobs. In fact, I admiredies with generous bosoms. However, hers


    are too much. Aren''t they heavy? Won''t she be out of breath?


    Ziyue nced at Jueyin, who was sweating nervously. She did not expect him to have such a peculiar


    taste for women with huge boobs.


    While generous bosoms were beautiful, unnaturally big boobs were a disconcerting sight.


    "Miss?" Si turned sullen when Ziyue still refused to ept her hand.


    Who is this woman? How dare she leave me hanging?


    "I''m sorry. Please call me Mrs. Qin." Ziyue looked up slightly. Her eyes glimmered like crystals. They


    were mesmerizing that one could not look away.


    Si''s expression darkened.


    Ziyue was not interested in continuing the conversation and walked away.


    However, Si shouted at her, "You haven''t told me your name. How can you be so rude?"


    "Si!" Jue Yin finally said something.


    Although Ziyue was not as hard to read as Muchen, Jueyin knew she was not one to be messed with.


    Even he would not dare to anger her. Yet, Si insisted on provoking her. He feared Si would get him into


    trouble.


    "Mr. Qin." Si turned to Jueyin with a smile.


    Ziyue was already in a bad mood, and Si''s mockery depleted her patience.


    Why do I keep meeting arrogant women like her?


    Why are annoying people always messing with me?


    I didn''t provoke anyone.


    Sometimes, it was better not to think too deeply about something. Doing so would only worsen one''s


    mood.


    Coincidentally, a security guard happened to patrol nearby. Ziyue ordered him immediately. "Get this


    dairy cow out of my sight. Also, add her to the cklist and make sure she never enters Mogwin Castle


    again. Her presence will only lower our reputation."


    The security guard knew who Ziyue was. Since Jueyin did not object, he proceeded to remove Si.


    It took Si a while to realize she was the dairy cow. She struggled against the security guard and refused


    to leave. However, seeing Jueyin''s cold and disdainful gaze made her realize something.


    Mrs. Qin?


    She looks like someone from Country Z.


    My friends mentioned that LK Group''s president is the grandson of the head of the Mogwin family, and


    his wife came from Country Z.


    That means this woman is a member of the Mogwin family.


    Si''s expression nched. Oh no! What did I do?


    She was filled with regrets, but it was toote.


    The security guard pushed her out the door and groped her chest while he was at it. "Goodbye, dairy


    cow."


    "B*stard!" Si was red with fury.


    Although Jueyin had a scandalous reputation, the women he slept with had nothing bad to say about


    him. After all, he was handsome, fun-loving, and caring.


    It was not easy for her to find someone like him. Yet, she acted rashly and lost him.


    ¡­


    After the security guard dragged Si out, Jueyin finally approached Ziyue with a smile and cautiously


    ttered her. "Ziyue, please don''t mind her. Dumb women like her have big breasts but no brain."


    Ziyue looked up and pushed a finger against his shoulder. "Stay away from me."


    Jueyin''s expression froze slightly. He took a step back from her.


    Then, Ziyue removed her hand from him and red at him coldly. "I thought you like dumb women with


    big breasts."


    "Haha¡­" Jueyin could onlyugh upon hearing her. He did not know what to say.


    He actually did not like women with exaggerated big boobs and found them unattractive. However, Si


    was famous for her boobs in his social circle. So, he fooled around with her out of curiosity but did not


    expect her to be such a quarrelsome woman.


    Ziyue walked away but suddenly turned around and looked at Jueyin. "Having big boobs and a simple


    mind is okay to some extent. However, that Si of yours is a dairy cow."


    Jueyin remained silent.


    What could he say?


    He could not deny that Ziyue''s description was fitting.


    ¡­


    Ziyue returned to her room and entered the bathroom.


    Instead of taking a bath as usual, she turned on the shower head and stood dazed under it for a long


    time.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Why didn''t Gricy''s subordinate capture me but let me return safely?


    Heh! I''m not afraid of you. I''ll find out what Gricy is up to.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue''s phone kept ringing outside the bathroom.


    Muchen came out from a meeting with the royal family and called Ziyue. However, no one answered.


    His expression turned solemn, and he called Ke immediately.


    Ke informed him that Ziyue had returned on her own.


    Did she go back by herself? Didn''t I tell her to wait for me?


    Muchen looked stern as he returned to Mogwin Castle.


    The maid noticed his lousy mood and wisely informed him, "Mrs. Qin is in her room."


    Muchen went to the room and found Ziyue''s phone on the bed.


    The screen disyed a string of missed calls from him.


    It had been an hour since he called.


    He nced at the bathroom and tossed the phone. Then, he went there and knocked on the door.


    "Ziyue!"


    Ziyue heard his voice and turned off the shower. She kept hearing the noises of someone banging on


    the door.


    "Stop knocking. I''m in here," Ziyue answered, covering herself with a towel.


    However, Muchen opened the door and came in before she could step out of the shower.


    Ziyue regarded him calmly before ncing at the broken doorknob.


    She made a mental note to find time to learn how to pick a lock from Muchen.


    "You''re back." Ziyue smiled slightly.


    Muchen breathed a sigh of relief. He stood by the door frame and looked at her firmly. "Didn''t I say I''ll


    pick you up?"


    "It''s all right. I can travel home by myself." Ziyue stood before him and found him covered in sweat. She


    grabbed a towel from nearby and wiped his face with it.


    Muchen grabbed her hand and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ziyue was stunned briefly.


    She considered for a while before answering, "I want to investigate Gricy."


    "I can investigate it for you. You don''t have to bother yourself over this," Muchen refused immediately.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 A Hidden Message


    "This matter concerns not only you but me too. We are in this together, so I must investigate it," Ziyue


    replied insistently.


    She resolved to investigate Gricy.


    Muchen sighed softly and said, "You''re tired. You should rest."


    He did not argue with Ziyue but left right after saying that.


    Ziyue watched him leave before leaving the bathroom to put on her clothes. Her phone suddenly


    beeped with a notification.


    She unlocked the screen and found a new notification. She tapped on it without thinking and realized it


    was a notification for a new email.


    Moreover, it was a personal email address she rarely used.


    Ziyue frowned as she pondered. She could not figure out who could have sent it.


    She did not bother to blow dry her hair but put down her phone and turned on herputer to check


    the new email.


    She had not logged into that email for a long time, so she needed to enter an authentication code.


    Thus, she had no choice but to grab her phone again.


    After logging in, she saw a new email but could not see who had sent it. It was probably sent through


    some software to conceal the sender''s information.


    Ziyue was puzzled by the secretiveness of the sender.


    She clicked on the email and widened her eyes when she saw its content, but she soon narrowed her


    eyes again.


    It was a short email, but the words it contained carried severe repercussions.


    ''I forgot to tell you. Gu Hanyan is a member of Gricy. You must beware of her.''


    The sentence style was undeniably Shichu''s.


    Ziyue had wondered about this previously. Still, she could not help but be shocked to receive


    confirmation that Hanyan belonged to Gricy.


    It seemed people close to her and those who bore a grudge against her were all involved with Gricy.


    The realization sent a chill down her spine.


    She clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down.


    Hanyan must have had the help of someone powerful to escape Mogwin Castle sessfully. There''s


    no other way.


    Although she became a famous international film star two years ago, an actress can''t have that much


    authority.


    Once she offended the Mogwin family, her future was doomed.


    Still, she refused to ept it and had no choice but to seek help. There were few people powerful


    enough to rescue her from Mogwin Castle.


    While Gricy is a criminal organization and has done many evil things, one cannot deny that it has


    endless wealth and influence. Those are what everyone hungers for.


    Hanyan must have considered this carefully. She likely did not care that she would be involved with a


    shady organization as long as she could enjoy endless wealth and prominence.


    But what did Hanyan have that made Gricy willing to help her?


    Ziyue could not figure it out. She pushed the thought away and nned to shut down theputer.


    However, she nced at the screen and discovered the email was gone.


    How did it disappear?


    Ziyue searched through the inbox but could not find it.


    Shichu sent her that email to warn her about Hanyan. However, he was worried that someone would


    use the email against him, so he not only sent it anonymously but added a mechanism to automatically


    delete it sometime after Ziyue opened it, leaving no trace.


    Whenever Shichu decided to be cautious, he would leave nothing behind.


    But Ziyue could not help but wonder why she could track his IP address from the email he had sent


    previously.


    Was it to create a misunderstanding between Muchen and me, or did he feel sudden remorse?


    However, it was all in the past, so Ziyue decided not to ask him about it.


    The matter was long over. It did not mean anything to her anymore.


    ¡­


    Shichu turned off theputer and headed out. He walked along the corridor and stopped before the


    window at the end.


    The window had a view of the vi''s back door.


    He used to stand there and wait for ages for Ziyue toe over daily.


    Today, he happened to be standing here when Ziyue visited.


    He thought he would be disappointed as usual and did not expect Ziyue to appear in his sight suddenly.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He recalled holding her when she was a baby and watching her grow.


    Today would likely be thest time she came to him.


    Therefore, he chose to return to the room and did not go down to wee her.


    He had told her everything he knew. That was thest thing he could do to help her.


    "What''s so nice about this view? You always stand here whenever Ie by."


    A female voice sounded nonchntly behind him. It was sultry and charming to anyone who heard.


    However, Shichu did not hesitate to turn around and leave for the attic.


    "I''m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me?" The woman was indignant and stepped forward to block


    his way.


    Shichu''s eyes shed with impatience. "Ms. Gu, I believe the higher-ups did not tell you to utter this


    much nonsense when they gave you their order."


    The woman was none other than Hanyan.


    Her expression turned cold when she heard Shichu. "The organization ordered you to return to K7


    Pharmaceutical Team. You have notpleted your orders, so don''t even think of leaving the


    organization soon."


    After hearing her, Shichu walked past her and headed to the attic. He behaved like even the sight of


    her disgusted him.


    Hanyan''s expression darkened at being ignored. She could not help but raise her voice and chase after


    him. "Did you hear what I said?"


    Still, Shichu quickened his steps and replied coldly, "We have worked together for so long. Can''t you


    tell that I can hear perfectly fine?"


    "You¡­" Shichu''s insult left Hanyan too furious to speak.


    However, she refused to let it slide and was determined to strike back at his weakness.


    Hanyan narrowed her eyes and sneered before saying deliberately, "Don''t be so proud of yourself. I''ve


    helped you so much, but you can''t win Ziyue''s heart. What use is a man like you?"


    The word ''Ziyue'' was like a paralyzing curse that forced Shichu to stand still.


    Hanyan''s eyes gleamed with delight, thinking that her insult worked.


    However, Shichu turned around a secondter and looked at her murderously. "Gu Hanyan. Do you


    think the organization will do anything to me if I murder you now?"


    His tone was stern. It sounded like he was genuinely asking her a question yet threatening her


    simultaneously.


    Hanyan''s face nched. She knew Shichu''s words were not a mere threat. He truly wanted to kill her.


    Is it because of Ziyue?


    Why does he risk disobeying the organization''s order and threatening to kill me over a girl who loves


    someone else?

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 Are You Her Fan?


    Hanyan felt insulted.


    "Why do all of you men only care about Ziyue? What''s so good about her?"


    "You are not fit to know!" Shichu responded coldly and left straight away. He didn''t give Hanyan a


    chance to catch up with him.


    Hanyan stood wide-eyed on her spot. She gritted her teeth and appeared ferocious as if she would


    attack at any moment.


    Ziyue! Ziyue!


    One of these days, I will crush her under my feet and make her beg me for mercy!


    Hanyan recently found out that Shichu was a member of Gricy.


    This left her with surprise and gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    Ziyue and Shichu were close. Hanyan believed Ziyue would be sad to find out that Shichu was a


    member of a criminal organization.


    Furthermore, Hanyan was confident she could employ her charms to get the dejected Shichu on her


    side.


    However, she failed spectacrly and was left with a severe blow to her confidence.


    She tried everything she knew and even tried to seduce him, but Shichu never bothered to look at her.


    Despite that, she could not do anything against him.


    Shichu was a prominent member of the organization and highly skilled in the medical field. If Shichu


    had killed her in a fit of anger, the organization would probably not do anything to him.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to avoid angering him for now.


    ¡­


    Muchen left the bedroom and headed to the study.


    He called Ke immediately.


    "Where did you and Ziyue go this afternoon?"


    Ke considered and realized what Muchen was trying to find out from her.


    "We went shopping for a while in the afternoon." Ke would not tell him that Ziyue had left to meet with


    someone.


    Ziyue behaved strangely after returning from seeing that person, but Ke did not dare to say anything.


    Since Muchen was intelligent, she would let him figure it out himself.


    Muchen asked sternly, "You won''t tell me?"


    Ke replied calmly, "I''m only your subordinate. I know nothing about the rtionship matters between


    you and your wife."


    Muchen instantly understood that Ke held some prejudice against him.


    After he hung up, a maid entered the study with a cup of tea.


    Muchen looked up suddenly, thinking it was Ziyue, only to discover that it was the maid.


    ¡­


    Ziyue finally came out of the room during dinner.


    She sat opposite Muchen at the dining table. However, neither of them spoke.


    The two ate quietly. As they headed upstairs after dinner, Muchen casually asked, "I heard you went


    shopping today. Did you buy anything?"


    Ziyue walked a little ahead of him and replied nonchntly, "There was nothing to my liking."


    Muchen suddenly paused his step.


    Ziyue did not notice and continued walking ahead.


    ÕâÈÃÇØĽ³ÁµÄÃæÉ«ÓÖ³ÁÁ˼¸·Ö¡£


    Ëý½ñÌìºÜ²»¶Ô¾¢¡£


    ÄÏçæºÜÃ÷ÏÔÊÇ°ï×ÅËÕ×ÓÔõģ¬Ëýû˵ʵ»°¡£


    ¶øËû»ØÀ´Ö®ºó£¬¿´µ½µÄËÕ×ÓÔã¬Ò²Êǻ겻ÊØÉáµÄÑù×Ó¡£


    ֮ǰ£¬Ëý»¹ºÍËû˵ÁË£¬ÒªÈ¥²é¸ñÀïÎ÷µÄÊ¡£


    "Äã½ñÌìÓöµ½¸ñÀïÎ÷µÄÈËÁË£¿"ÇØĽ³Á×·ÉÏËý£¬À­×¡ÁËËýµÄÊÖ±Û¡£


    ¸ñÀïÎ÷µÄÈË£¿


    ½ʱ³õµÄÈ·ÊǸñÀïÎ÷µÄÈË¡£


    Muchen''s expression darkened when he saw this.


    There''s something wrong with her.


    Ke sided with Ziyue and did not tell me the truth.


    She seemed distracted when I returned.


    Furthermore, she even insisted on investigating Gricy.


    "Did you meet with someone from Gricy today?" Muchen caught up with her and grabbed her arm.


    Someone from Gricy?


    Shichu was indeed a member of Gricy.


    Ziyue looked up at him calmly. "Yes."


    "Gricy has extensive connections and is deeply rooted. You won''t be able to find anything even if you


    investigate." Muchen''s expression turned solemn as he exined to her the seriousness of the matter.


    Ziyue looked at him thoughtfully and suddenly smiled. She held Muchen''s hand and replied, "If I had


    disobeyed you in the past, you would have been furious by now. You would not have taken time to


    exin to me like this."


    Muchen stiffened imperceptibly.


    "Are you saying I was unreasonable?"


    "I guess so¡­"


    Then, they talked about something else. No one mentioned Gricy again.


    ¡­


    Ziyue had been in contact with Bessalyn since she became in charge of the project with Bessalyn''s


    family''spany.


    She received Bessalyn''s message shortly after arriving at thepany.


    "Guess which celebrity mypany appointed as the ambassador for our new project!"


    Ziyue was surprised by her gossipy tone. She guessed a few celebrities, but Bessalyn denied every


    one of them.


    Ziyue ran out of patience. "I have to work. Let''s continue with this another time."


    Still, she received a message less than a minuteter. "Please guess again! She is an actress who


    announced retirement from acting!"


    Her tone seemed urgent, like she feared Ziyue would not y with her again.


    Bessalyn was a little peculiar this way.


    Ziyue nced at the message and recalled the actresses who announced retirement from acting in the


    past two years.


    She suddenly thought about Hanyan and messaged her name to Bessalyn.


    Previously, Ziyue agreed toe to Country J with Qin Yuchuan on the condition that he suppressed


    the matter concerning Muchen. At the time, Yuchuan used Hanyan as a cover to end Muchen''s matter.


    Then, yesterday, Shichu emailed to warn her that Hanyan was a member of Gricy.


    It can''t be this coincidental¡­


    Bessalyn did not immediately reply to Ziyue''s message.


    Ziyue held her phone for a while and gradually calmed down. I must be overthinking.


    However, Bessalyn called soon after.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Qin, you''re amazing. You got it right so soon," Bessalyn said excitedly.


    Ziyue frowned at her im. She had not guessed it straightaway but gave a few wrong answers until


    Bessalyn gave her an obvious hint. It was only then that Ziyue guessed the celebrity was Hanyan.


    "Why did yourpany appoint her? Is she going to start acting again?"


    "Yes, although she retired two years ago, people still remember her. It''s good to have her as my


    company''s brand ambassador."


    Bessalyn sounded excited, so Ziyue asked, "Are you her fan?"


    "Not really. I just think Hanyan is a wonderfuldy." Although Bessalyn tried to make herself sound


    calm, she could not hide how thrilled she was about the matter.


    Ziyue did not say anything butughed and bid her goodbye.


    As expected, people are easily influenced by appearance.


    Is Hanyan a wonderfuldy?


    This so-called wonderfuldy separated me from my son, tried to snatch my husband from me, and


    attempted to murder me¡­


    Suddenly, she heard Muchen''s voice.


    "Ziyue."

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 I¡¯m Sorry


    Ziyue looked up and saw Muchen gesture for her toe to him.


    Thus, she had no choice but to get up and go his way.


    "I need you to find Ke and get a document from her."


    "Sure," Ziyue answered, but she made no move to leave.


    Muchen arched his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did Marni''spany start a new brand recently?" Since Muchen was involved in this industry, he


    would naturally know the recent developments in all the major corporations.


    "Why? Are you interested?" Muchen reached out to pull her into his embrace.


    But Ziyue moved out of his reach. She was discussing a serious matter with him and was not in the


    mood to fool around.


    Then, she looked at Muchen sternly. "I just heard from Bessalyn that theirpany had appointed


    Hanyan as the ambassador for their new brand."


    Muchen''s usually calm expression briefly froze when he heard that name.


    "Hanyan?" Muchen repeated.


    It was rare to catch Muchen with such an expression, so Ziyue smiled and said, "It seems she is


    preparing to return to acting."


    Muchen''s expression darkened. "Hah, let''s see if she dares."


    "She dares to return to show business because someone powerful supports her. Just like¡­ when she


    was able to escape from Mogwin Castle." Ziyue carefully observed Muchen''s expression as she spoke,


    as if trying to decipher something from his reaction.


    Unfortunately, she failed.


    Muchen would not slip up once he decided to hide something.


    However, he also did not mislead her this time.


    "Gricy," Muchen replied evenly.


    His response left Ziyue stunned. "You knew she joined Gricy?"


    Muchen pulled the stunned Ziyue into his embrace but did not answer her question.


    However, Ziyue was preupied with the matter and cared about nothing else.


    "How long have you known?"


    "I suspected it since I heard about Hanyan''s escape. However, I only confirmed it when I found her


    He knew better than Ziyue the extent of Hanyan''s hatred for them.


    Although neither side would act rashly against the other for now, Ziyue believed they needed a


    breakthrough.


    "Why does she want to return to acting now?" Ziyue felt they should consider this question.


    Muchen caressed her hair and answered, "She was probably ordered to do so by the higher-ups in


    Gricy."


    "What is Gricy up to?" Ziyue frowned and could not understand why they would want Hanyan to


    be an actress again.


    Is it for money and influence? Is there no end to their greed?


    Muchen answered, "I don''t know."


    However, he only said this for Ziyue''s benefit. He knew Gricy''s insatiable ambition.


    Gricy had immense wealth and authority. However, it was human nature to be greedy for more, no


    matter how much one attained. There was no end to humanity''s greed.


    When Gricy gained control of a town, they desired a city. Once they attained a city, they dreamed of


    having the whole county.


    Muchen had checked Gricy''s movements in the past few years. They seemed to move only in one


    direction: to keep expanding their influence.


    Gricy was already thergest criminal organization in the world. Yet, they wanted to expand their


    authority and delve into various sectors.


    They wanted control over the legal and criminal realms.


    Their ambitions were immeasurable.


    Moreover, they resorted to robbery and crime to achieve their aim.


    Looking at Gricy''s uncontrolled growth, Muchen suspected they had colluded with someone in the royal


    family. Otherwise, they must be connected to someone in the government or someone close to the


    royal family.


    However, he did not tell Ziyue any of this so as not to scare her.


    Ziyue regained her senses and recalled his instruction from before. She removed herself from his


    embrace and said, "I''ll get you the document first."


    Muchen let go and allowed her to leave.


    ¡­


    The following day, news about Hanyan''s return to show business became the entertainment news


    headline.


    The newspaper even published a full-page article about her.


    It discussed her filmography, charity work, and sudden retirement announcement two years ago.


    Moreover, other major papers also seemed to have a collective agreement to publish articles about


    Hanyan.


    Ziyue instructed the maid the night before that she wanted to read the newspapers the following


    morning.


    The maid was dutiful and brought the newspapers to her in the early morning. Ziyue saw them when


    she woke up.


    The articles not only talked about Hanyan''s past but mentioned her appointment as the ambassador for


    Bessalyn''spany.


    Furthermore, there was not a trace of negative news about Hanyan.


    It seemed she had a professional team secretly working to promote her.


    Everything seemed well nned. She could quickly return to the peak of her acting career if she


    wanted to. It appeared even possible for her to exceed her achievements from two years ago.


    Ziyue read through every newspaper article. She was still reading them as she traveled to the


    company.


    She was so engrossed with the articles that she ignored Muchen seated beside her. Muchen was


    puzzled by her behavior and asked, "Why are you so obsessed with her?"


    "I want to find out about Gricy through her. Previously, she secretly bribed the driver and abducted me.


    Since she dares to return to show business with much fanfare, someone must be pulling the strings


    behind her."


    Still, she had no idea why someone would do this for Hanyan.


    On the other hand, Muchen caught something important from her words and said, "She abducted you?"


    Ziyue was surprised by his reaction. Then, she recalled it happened while Muchen was hospitalized.


    His illness had recurred then.


    Ziyue lost interest in the articles. She turned to the window and appeared solemn.


    "Exin what happened." Muchen pulled her to him.


    "It was when you saw me with Shichu in front of a hotel¡­" Ziyue was reluctant to talk about such an


    unhappy matter. However, she was willing to try since Muchen wanted to know about it.


    Previously, Muchen would never listen, no matter how she tried to exin.


    Muchen listened to her and loosened his grip. His gaze seemed far off. It was hard to determine what


    he was thinking. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue tried to extricate her hands and was surprised to hear Muchen say, "I''m sorry."


    She was stunned and stopped moving. "I know you didn''t mean to misunderstand. Furthermore, I¡­"


    She looked up at Muchen and smiled as she caressed his hair. "It''s all right. You''re well now."


    Although Muchen had always been good to her, she did not quite dare to touch his hair.


    While she saw caressing someone''s hair as affectionate, Muchen''s cold expression made her think she


    had done something wrong and offended him.


    But this time, Muchen let her caress his hair. His eyes flickered, and he appeared slightly dazed. No


    one could tell what he was thinking.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 Could She Refuse?


    Muchen and Ziyue quietly embraced for the rest of the journey to thepany. Neither of them talked


    about Gricy or Hanyan.


    It was silent and peaceful in the car.


    When they arrived at thepany, they did not discuss anything else but became busy with their


    tasks.


    Ziyue organized Muchen''s schedule for the day and realized he had to leave thepany early in the


    afternoon.


    She nced at Muchen and read through the schedule in her hand before approaching him. "Will you


    be leaving work earlier today?"


    "I have something." Muchen realized his words sounded wrong and exined, "Princess Aika invited


    me."


    "Princess Aika?"


    Muchen detected the surprise in Ziyue''s tone and turned to her, only to find her looking at him with


    shining eyes.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He could not resist smiling at her. "Do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" Ziyue nodded eagerly.


    But Muchen dashed her hope. "You have an appointment with Bessalyn to discuss the coboration


    project."


    Ziyue parted her mouth in shock and said, "How¡­ How did you know?"


    She knew he was busy and did not expect him to have time to keep tabs on her matter.


    Muchen looked at her and answered leisurely, "I know everything."


    Ziyue rolled her eyes at him.


    She had indeed arranged for a meeting with Bessalyn in the afternoon. Therefore, she was unable to


    go with Muchen to see Aika.


    Ziyue did not have friends here. Although Aika was a member of the royal family, she had a good


    personality, was calm, and did not have a habit of ying mind games. Ziyue had only known her for


    half a year but found her quite friendly.


    Muchen noticed her reluctance and said, "If you really wish to go, you can call Bessalyn to postpone


    the meeting. Then, you can follow me to see Princess Aika."


    "It''s all right. You can go without me. I want toplete the work with Bessalyn as soon as possible."


    She had no desire to keep working with a woman who desired her husband.


    Muchen seemed to understand her thinking and did not try to persuade her again.


    ¡­


    Bessalyn arrived shortly after Muchen left in the afternoon.


    She asked Ziyue when she came in, "Is Mr. Qin not in thepany?"


    Ziyue nced at her indifferently. "No, he''s not."


    Why do you care whether he''s here? It''s not like he''s willing to see you.


    This woman is weird. The more a man ignores her, the more persistent she gets.


    Thank goodness this meeting is to confirm everything for the final time. We won''t have to meet again


    after this.


    "Where is he then?" Bessalyn pretended not to notice Ziyue''s cold attitude and continued, "I heard he


    met with the queen a few days ago. Is that right?"


    "Where did you hear it from?" Ziyue turned to Bessalyn upon hearing her. "You''re quite well informed."


    Bessalyn''s face instantly flushed with pride. "I know someone in the royal family."


    Suzi smiled. She seemed sincere as she said, "That''s quite amazing."


    I''ve even received an invitation from Princess Aika to the Royal Ascot.


    However, Princess Aika was only using me to threaten Muchen.


    "In that case, is Mr. Qin¡­"


    "I''m sorry. As a secretary, I can''t reveal my employer''s whereabouts to you. After all, it''s against


    professional conduct."


    They had arrived at a meeting room. It was vacant, so Ziyue brought her in. She wanted somewhere


    quiet to discuss work with ease.


    Thus, she opened the door and politely gestured for Bessalyn to enter. "Pleasee in."


    "Thank you."


    Bessalyn entered and sat down. She appeared awkward as she said, "Just now¡­ I was only asking¡­"


    "I know." Ziyue looked at her and smiled. Her eyes glimmered like beautiful crystals. They were a


    mesmerizing sight.


    Bessalyn could not help but be enthralled by Ziyue despite being a woman herself.


    What the heck?


    This woman is not as tall, brilliant, or beautiful as I am. Why did I suddenly find her alluring? I might


    even fall in love with her if I were a man.


    This is ridiculous.


    She gripped her folder tightly and looked at Ziyue''s serene expression before saying indignantly, "How


    can you remain so calm with a rival as powerful as I am going after your husband? Are you not nervous


    at all?"


    Nearly all children from wealthy families seem to be arrogant and conceited.


    I, too, suffered from this w before I turned nine.


    Still, it''s something formed by one''s environment. It''s not something serious.


    Ziyue flipped open a document and ced it before Bessalyn. "Miss Bessalyn, I have to correct you as


    Mrs. Qin. You are not a rival to me but a woman seeking to get involved in my marriage."


    "You¡­" Bessalyn did not expect Ziyue to remain unaffected even after she boldly dered her


    intention.


    "Anyway, we are at work. Let''s not talk about personal matters, okay?"


    Ziyue did not wish to waste another minute on it.


    Ziyue had figured out something about Bessalyn''s character. While Bessalyn did not harbor evil


    intentions, she was not a good person either. Furthermore, she had no sense of integrity.


    Therefore, even though Ziyue was impressed with Bessalyn, she would not let down her guard.


    The two began to negotiate. Although both refused to give way, they reached an agreement.


    Once they finished negotiating, Ziyue stood up first and said, "I hope we can work together again."


    "There won''t be another time." Bessalyn tilted her head and looked at her unimpressed.


    Ziyue wanted tough but controlled herself.


    As they walked out, Bessalyn asked, "By the way, Mrs. Qin. Are you a fan of Hanyan?"


    Ziyue slowed her steps when she heard Hanyan''s name. Her expression was a little strange, but her


    tone was unaffected. "No."


    "How did you guess her so quickly when I messaged you previously? She had retired from acting. How


    could you have guessed her if you weren''t following the news about her?"


    Ziyue answered indifferently, "She was famous."


    Hanyan had caused several incidents in this country, but wealthydies like Bessalyn would not go out


    of their way to keep up with celebrity news. Still, she might find something if she bothered to check.


    Bessalyn shrugged at her answer and did not speak again.


    Ziyue led her to the elevator and suddenly thought of something. "Where are you heading to now that


    work is over?"


    Bessalyn was surprised by her question. "I''m going to the set. Hanyan is filming an advertisement


    today."


    "I would like to watch her. Is it okay?" Ziyue asked and entered the elevator.


    Bessalyn pursed her lips. Can I refuse her?

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 I¡¯m Honored That You Remember Me


    Bessalyn was reluctant but said, "Sure, of course."


    Ziyue smiled and replied, "I''m sorry for thest-minute request, but you''re generous. I knew you


    wouldn''t mind. Anyway, thank you."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s only a minor matter. Ourpanies will coborate again in the future, so we


    should meet up for a chat and get to know each other."


    Bessalyn learned the ropes of doing business from her father, Marni, when she was little. She knew the


    schemes and intrigues among business people. However, her father protected her, so she never


    suffered any loss.


    Moreover, after her family''s business grew prominent, she could fend off anyone who approached her,


    intending to mislead or take advantage of her.


    Bessalyn knew Ziyue was up to something when she ttered her. However, she had no way to refute


    Ziyue and could only respond with a shallow smile.


    ¡­


    The two arrived at the set for Hanyan''s advertisement. Bessalyn briefly introduced herpany''s new


    product to Ziyue before bringing her in.


    "Miss Bessalyn."


    A tall man came over and nodded politely to Bessalyn before they even walked in.


    Bessalyn nodded back and asked, "Is my father here?"


    The man answered respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Marni has just arrived. He asked me to buy a cup of coffee.


    What would you like to drink, Miss Bessalyn?"


    Bessalyn turned to Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, would you like something to drink? I''ll ask Gray to buy it."


    Ziyue smiled and refused, "Thank you, but that won''t be necessary. I''m not thirsty."


    Bessalyn arched her eyebrows before instructing Gray, "I want apple juice."


    Gray nodded and left.


    However, he stole a nce at Ziyue before leaving.


    Ziyue smiled at him kindly, surprising and prompting him to smile back.


    "That was Gray, my father''s assistant. He doesn''t say much and is a little dense. Quite a boring guy,


    actually."


    However, meeting Muchen made me realize that not all quiet men are boring like Gray. Unfortunately¡­


    Bessalyn could not help but nce at Ziyue as she thought about this.


    She had interacted with Ziyue many times and still felt Ziyue was beneath her.


    Ziyue walked beside Bessalyn and noticed her flickering expression. She wondered what Bessalyn was


    thinking.


    "This is a good angle¡­"


    "Touch up her makeup now. Get going!"


    Ziyue and Bessalyn reached the studio door and heard voices from within.


    Bessalyn turned to Ziyue. "It''s quite crowded in there, so it might be too warm."


    "No worries. Mr. Marni is in there. Since I''m here, I should go and say hi." Ziyue smiled so naturally that


    there was not a hint of reluctance.


    Bessalyn smiled and nodded, but she frowned as soon as she turned away.


    Previously, she disliked interacting with women like Ziyue because they were too good at hiding their


    true feelings.


    Yet, Bessalyn could not expose Ziyue.


    There were many people in the studio.


    Ziyue walked in and caught sight of Hanyan in the crowd.


    There was a hint of sensual charm in her eyes. She looked different from the pure and wholesome


    charm she disyed in the past.


    Moreover, Ziyue caught Hanyan smoking when Hanyan abducted her.


    Hanyan''s life probably became much less restrictive after she left show business. Furthermore, her life


    must be pretty difficult after she retired from acting.


    "Dad!"


    Bessalyn''s cheerful tone woke Ziyue from her thoughts. She took another nce at Hanyan before


    looking at Marni.


    Despite his white hair, Marni did not look like a man in his seventies. He must have taken good care of


    himself and was energetic. Moreover, his blue eyes seemed warm and gentle.


    Ziyue went to him and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Marni."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marni was surprised to see Ziyue. "Oh, Mrs. Qin?"


    "You know me?" Ziyue was surprised too.


    "I attended Earl of Augsburg''s banquet in Mogwin Castle previously and happened to see you." Marni


    looked kind and friendly when he smiled.


    Ziyue was shocked but did not let it show on her face. "I''m honored that you remember me."


    Marni owned the world''srgest clothing retail business and was one of the wealthiest businessmen in


    the world. Yet, someone as esteemed as he noticed her at the banquet from a nce and still


    recognized her monthster. Ziyue believed she needed to be cautious about him.


    Perhaps he secretly arranged for someone to investigate her.


    Ziyue became wary, causing her smile to fade a little.


    "Mrs. Qin, what brings you here today?" Marni sat down again after saying this. He ordered his


    subordinate to get Ziyue a chair.


    "Miss Bessalyn and I just finished our meeting. She said she wasing here, so I asked if I could tag


    along to look¡­"


    Ziyue paused and nced at Hanyan before continuing, "I''m curious about Ms. Gu."


    "Is that so¡­" Marni pondered briefly before continuing, "Once the photo shoot is over, you can chat


    with her."


    "Thank you." Ziyue did not refuse.


    Bessalyn was surprised to see Ziyue and Marni chatting amicably. However, she did not say anything.


    Soon, the advertisement photo shoot ended, and the staff began preparing to leave.


    Hanyan came over to Marni and Bessalyn in the clothes she wore for the advertisement.


    "Mr. Marni, Miss Bessalyn, I did not expect to see you on the set together. I''m honored to have you


    visit." Hanyan and Bessalyn were around the same height. Their eyes met when Hanyan turned to


    Bessalyn.


    Bessalyn narrowed her eyes. "I happened to have some time, so I came to have a look."


    She observed Hanyan discreetly as she spoke.


    This woman is different from Ziyue.


    It''s hard to pinpoint why. But she seems slightly more annoying than Ziyue.


    Then, Bessalyn turned to Ziyue and asked, "Mrs. Qin, didn''t you say you wish to chat with Ms. Gu?"


    "Mrs. Qin?" Hanyan looked at Ziyue like she did not know her. She smiled slightly and appeared


    surprised.


    Ziyue naturally met Hanyan''s gaze and said, "Do you have time, Ms. Gu? Can we chat outside? I''ve


    watched your movies."


    She seemed to be implying something with herst few words.


    Hanyan''s expression stiffened slightly. She hesitated for a few seconds before replying, "Sure."


    The twodies exchanged nces before leaving the studio.


    ¡­


    It was dark by the time they came out of the set. The streetlights wereing on.


    There was a mall opposite the set, so Ziyue and Hanyan went there. Neither of them spoke as they sat


    on a bench.


    The ce was noisy as many people were rushing about.


    However, the area where Ziyue and Hanyan sat was unusually quiet.


    "You seem to be doing well." Hanyan was the first to speak.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Especially You


    Ziyue nced at Hanyan.


    Even though Hanyan wore thick makeup, Ziyue could see the fine lines in the corner of her eyes.


    Moreover, the skin on her face seemed dry. Even the exquisite makeup could not conceal those ws


    as Ziyue looked at her from a close distance.


    While they were at the studio, the bright lights and Hanyan''s distance from Ziyue concealed those ws


    from her.


    Now that Hanyan was right beside her, Ziyue could see everything.


    Ziyue looked away and answered, "I am doing wellpared to you."


    Hanyan tightened her grip on her purse and looked at Ziyue fiercely.


    Her gaze was so ferocious that Ziyue could not pretend not to notice.


    Still, Ziyue did not care.


    After all, she knew Hanyan could not do anything to her.


    Since Gricy pushed Hanyan into the public eye and heavily promoted her, her mission probably did not


    involve killing someone.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hanyan regarded Ziyue''s calm expression and sullenly pulled out a box of cigarettes from her purse.


    She lighted a cigarette and began to smoke.


    It was not ady''s cigarette, and the smell left Ziyue choking.


    She could not stand the cigarette smell and frowned. "If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving."


    Hanyan remained silent and continued smoking.


    Ziyue took another nce at her before getting up to leave.


    She had only walked a few steps when Hanyan''s voice sounded behind her.


    "You have better enjoy your good days while itsts."


    She spoke slowly andnguidly. Her voice gave Ziyue the impression of a poisonous snake crawling up


    her body.


    Ziyue could not resist turning around to look at Hanyan again.


    The thick makeup made her seem seductive. She blew puffs of smoke into the air and red at Ziyue


    sinisterly.


    She looks like a beautiful snake.


    Ziyue concluded in her mind.


    "Do you speak from experience?" Ziyue smiled and continued, "But we have vastly different lives and


    madepletely different choices. Therefore, your experience means nothing to me."


    Her words caused Hanyan''s expression to stiffen. She looked at Ziyue threateningly.


    Then, she replied coldly, "You and Muchen will suffer, especially you!"


    She crushed the cigarette in her hand and red at Ziyue with eyes ferocious as a wolf''s. It felt like she


    would attack Ziyue and tear her up at any moment.


    "I think I get it. Your life must have failed so much that you say those harsh words to satisfy yourself."


    Ziyue seemed unbothered by Hanyan''s threats.


    Hanyan was stunned for a moment beforeughing hysterically. "You don''t even know you''re on


    death''s door. What a stupid woman."


    Her loud voice prompted a few passersby to look their way.


    Although Ziyue knew Hanyan was hinting at something, she was not in the mood to continue the


    conversation and turned around to leave.


    She could still sense Hanyan staring at her as she walked away.


    Her gaze was cruel and vicious.


    ¡­


    Although Ziyue and Hanyan did not speak much during their meeting, Ziyue could sense Hanyan''s


    emotional instability. She also noticed Hanyan had be more vicious than before.


    Ziyue did not know what Hanyan''s life was like in recent years. However, she learned from observing


    Hanyan that she had a difficult life.


    Two years ago, Hanyan gave Ziyue the impression of a calctive and organized person who was


    good at concealing her true nature.


    But now, her character changed drastically. It meant her experience in recent years shattered the


    friendly and elegant pretense she had in the past and revealed her underlying nature.


    She had be impatient and unstable.


    Thus, even though Hanyan had grown more vicious, she was easier to deal with than before.


    Ziyue came to see Hanyan not to do anything or learn something from her. She only wanted to test the


    waters.


    Gricy was like an invisible w hanging over them. No one knew when it would reach out to them.


    Thus, all they could do now was to snoop around any warning signs. At this moment, Hanyan was their


    only lead for them to discover something.


    Neither side dared to strike for now.


    The presidential election was ongoing, and Muchen and Gricy were involved. Therefore, Gricy could


    not directly act against Muchen or LK Group and could only scheme secretly.


    Ziyue was so engrossed in her thoughts that she did not notice her phone was ringing.


    It was a call from Muchen.


    She epted the call and asked, "Is your meeting over?"


    "Where are you?" Muchen asked sternly.


    His question made Ziyue realize something. "Are you at thepany?"


    Muchen did not say anything, but his silence amounted to an affirmation.


    Sensing his fury, she nced around and found a taxi passing by. She stopped it immediately and got


    in before exining to Muchen, "I''ll be there soon. Let''s talk when I arrive."


    The taxi soon arrived before LK Group''s entrance.


    Ziyue saw Muchen while she was still in the taxi. He stood expressionlessly at thepany''s entrance.


    He was still dressed entirely in ck.


    However, his shirt sleeves were slightly rolled up, and his hands were thrust into his pants pockets. He


    stood still as a statue.


    If he were a statue, he would be the most handsome statue Ziyue had ever seen.


    Ziyue paid the fare and rushed out of the taxi to Muchen. She held his arm and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t


    know you would be back to pick me up."


    Muchen raised his eyebrows. His fury became even more apparent. Ziyue rubbed her hand on his


    chest and coaxed, "Don''t be angry. Let''s go home first. It''s gettingte. I have something to tell you


    once we''re home."


    Muchen nced at her. Although angry, he did not object and followed her into the car.


    Once they were seated, Ziyue finally confessed to where she had been. "I went to see Hanyan."


    Muchen''s aura turned threateningly cold upon hearing her.


    He scolded, "Why did you meet with her? I''ll deal with her myself."


    Ziyue sighed softly. She knew he would react this way.


    "Can you not react like this whenever I do something you dislike? I considered it carefully before


    deciding to meet her."


    It was pointless to fight with Muchen, so Ziyue could only exin the matter to him gently.


    Muchen''s expression calmed a little after he heard her exnation.


    "Gricy is bound to meddle in the presidential election. You are also busy with election matters recently.


    Thus, they haven''t had time to move against us. That''s why they sent Hanyan out to distract us. They


    want us to know that they are always watching us¡­"


    Ziyue suddenly turned pale.


    Muchen noticed her expression and held her tofort her.


    "Please continue."

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 Bring Back All Our Property


    "It''s not that simple in Gricy. Enyang is one of their core members, and he''s interacted with us. He


    knows us enough to guess we have discovered Hanyan''s identity. This is a tant challenge against us


    to warn us of their authority."


    This point had note to Ziyue; she anticipated that both parties wouldn''t act rashly during this tense


    situation. Anyone who moved first would lose an opportunity. So, they abandoned Hanyan. Ziyue sank


    deep into her thoughts and did not realize Muchen''s gaze was getting more contemtive.


    Muchen noticed, sinceing back from Ke, Ziyue had poured her heart and soul into researching


    Gricy. She never used to be so determined, even if she had brooded over it. She believed him and that


    he would deal with the matter.


    Does she not trust me anymore?


    Ziyue turned around and saw Muchen acting strangely.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Did something I say to trigger him? Or¡­ is it his condition acting up again?


    A chill went down her spine, and she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go home." Muchen released her hand and turned to look out the window.


    Ziyue could not determine his thoughts as she looked at his chiseled side profile.


    ¡­


    When they got home, Muchen went to his study and shut the door firmly behind him while Ziyue went


    to the kitchen to prepare their meals.


    Sometimeter, Ziyue was done with cooking. She came out from the kitchen and saw Chuan in the


    living room.


    "Mrs. Qin," Chuan greeted her.


    Ziyue smiled at her and asked, "Did Muchen invite you? Have you eaten? I was about to call him down.


    You can talk after eating."


    Ziyue went upstairs before Chuan could say anything. She entered Muchen''s study and saw that the


    light wasn''t on. A small beam of light came from theputer screen by the desk. Her eyes slowly got


    ustomed to the darkness, and she saw Muchen focusing on theputer. Muchen did not realize


    she hade in as she had opened the door quietly or because he was too fixed on his screen. She


    flicked the light switch on, and Muchen broke out of his trance. He looked toward the door.


    When he saw Ziyue by the door, he asked unhappily, "Why didn''t you knock?"


    Ziyue was startled. Is he ming me for knocking?


    Ziyue knew Muchen did not like people entering without knocking, but she was different. Muchen never


    once asked her to knock.


    Is he still mad about me meeting Hanyan? Fine! He has a short fuse anyways. But he''s probably mad


    because he cares about me.


    Ziyue tilted her head and said, "Food''s ready." She turned to leave but made a U-turn when she saw


    Chuan standing behind her. "Oh, Chuan is here. You can talk after eating."


    "Mr. Qin," Chuan greeted.


    "Let''s eat," Muchen said with an indifferent nce at him.


    Chuan kept quiet and followed Ziyue downstairs.


    Muchen tidied up his work on theputer and prepared to shut it down once he saw them leave.


    When the confirmation screen appeared, his mouse paused over the ''Shut Down'' button. His


    expression slightly stiffened before he made a password. Then, he went downstairs.


    Meanwhile, downstairs, Ziyue nonchntly asked Chuan, "What''s so important for Muchen to call you


    over sote at night? Can it not wait till tomorrow?"


    "I''m not too sure. There''s been so much going on. It must be something important," Chuan politely


    replied while walking behind Ziyue.


    Ziyue didn''t analyze his words. It must be tough on Muchen. He needs to deal with thepany and


    other random things. And that temper of his¡­


    ¡­


    Muchen and Chuan went up to the study after dinner.


    Ziyue became bored while watching a movie in the living room and decided to bring them some fruits.


    When she got to the door, she realized it was locked. She was rather unsettled. No one dared toe


    close to Muchen''s study. One of the servants had gotten close to the door, and Muchen had thrown her


    out. Since then, no one hade close to his study without his permission.


    Did he lock the door to keep me out? Nah, that can''t be it. My thoughts must be going wild after


    analyzing Gricy''s motives today.


    She knocked on the door, and Chuan''s voice rang out, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    There were a few moments of silence before the door opened.


    "I apologize, Mrs. Qin. It''s a habit to lock the door¡­" Chuan apologized.


    "It''s okay." She knew she was overthinking. Why would Muchen and Chuan be wary of me?


    She brought the te of fruits in and said, "I prepared some fruits. Help yourself." She left the room


    once she ced the te down. She returned downstairs and instructed a servant to bring the te


    downter. Afterward, she poured a ss of water and went upstairs. She didn''t know when Muchen


    and Chuan would be done with their talk, so she went to her room to shower and prepare for bed.


    Upstairs, she saw Chuan in the hallway.


    "Are you leaving? Are you done talking?" Ziyue asked.


    "Not yet. I''m going to the toilet," Chuan answered.


    Ziyue nodded and walked away.


    Chuan stared as she walked away and made his way to the toilet. When he got back to the study, he


    saw Muchen smoking.


    He hesitated beforementing, "Mr. Qin, you shouldn''t be smoking with your condition."


    Muchen did not heed his reminder. He deeply inhaled a few more times as his gaze followed the trail of


    smoke from the end of the cigarette. His eyes were dark, and one could not tell his thoughts.


    A whileter, he said, "Let''s go with my proposal. The faster we get to transfer our properties home, the


    better it is."


    "Mr. Qin, we will incur a huge loss if we do it like that." Chuan knew Muchen wouldn''t listen, but he


    needed to remind him of the risks.


    Muchen crushed out his cigarette and stood up. "I''ve thought about it."


    Chuan raised his head to look at him. He could not tell what he was thinking, even from such a close


    distance.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 I Won¡¯t Be Angry as Long as I Get Enough


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Muchen grabbed the coat jacket draped on his chair. He looked at Chuan and said, "Anything is better


    than having it fall into the hands of those people. If I have to, I''ll rather destroy it."


    Chuan frowned at that. "What do you mean?" Muchen''s tone did not sit right with him.


    Muchen had always been a calm person. Chuan knew Muchen wasn''t an ordinary person the first time


    he met him on the streets so many years ago. Muchen had grown exponentially over the years, and he


    was proven right. He has been Muchen''s right-hand man since the start; every step he took, every


    decision he made, was done with confidence and determination. He had never lost; he would always


    find a way to get what he wanted. However, he could feel uncertainty in his words just now. He heard


    the anxiousness and nervousness behind his fa?ade.


    How can Mr. Qin be anxious? How can he be uncertain? Only Mrs. Qin could affect his emotions as


    such. But there''s been nothing up with Mrs. Qin¡­


    If Chuan were a mere subordinate, he wouldn''t question his boss and would advance as ordered.


    However, he was Nan Chuan and had walked with Qin Muchen for many years. He might be Muchen''s


    subordinate, but he was also his family.


    "Boss, did something happen?"


    Muchen ignored his question as he walked out. "It''s gettingte. We''re going to bet busier."


    "Boss!" Chuan shouted unhappily.


    Muchen made a slight movement. He tilted his head and said, "You need to care for your health to


    make this work."


    He walked out after that and left Chuan standing stunned on his spot. Muchen rarely said caring words.


    Whenever he had gotten injured or sick on one of his missions, Muchen would always have him the


    best hospitals and doctors but wouldn''t say much. There was a deeper emotion cocooned in his words.


    However, Chuan knew Muchen wouldn''t say anything he did not want, no matter how much probing.


    ¡­


    Muchen saw Ziyue fast asleep with a crooked body leaning against the bed head when he got to their


    room.


    She must have fallen asleep waiting for me.


    Muchen walked over to lie her down but paused when he thought about the cigarette he had smoked.


    He sniffed his fingers and could smell the lingering smell of nicotine. He turned around and went to the


    bathroom for a quick shower. Although he tried to be as stealthy as possible, his movements still woke


    Ziyue.


    She looked at him blurrily. Her eyes were still zed over from the sleep, and her brain wasn''t


    functioning properly yet. She was dazed from sleep.


    "Are you back?" She groaned and snuggled into him.


    "Yeah." Muchen let her snuggle into him and continued. "You don''t have to wait for me; I''ll being


    homete the next few days."


    "Mmm," Ziyue moaned in reply.


    They had been too busy with too many things recently.


    Muchen pushed the hair on her forehead away and said softly, "Did you hear me? Don''t wait for me¡­"


    "But you were mad today¡­" Ziyue whispered as she drifted into slumber, but Muchen heard her loud


    and clear. He halted for a moment, and his expression softened. A smile hung on his lips as he pinched


    her earlobe unceasingly.


    Ziyue had sensitive ears. Her body tightened, and she opened her eyes slightly. When she saw the


    mischief on his face, she blurrily said, "Stop it; it tickles¡­"


    Muchen found her expression adorable and couldn''t resist another pinch.


    Ziyu lifted her hand to stop him. She was half-awake now.


    "Stop it! I''m sleepy," she chided him.


    It was apparent she was sleepy because she spoke in short sentences.


    Muchen''s smile grew wider. "I won''t be angry as long as I get enough."


    Unbelievable!


    Ziyue glowered at him and flipped over.


    "Go on then!" Her voice was muffled by the nkets.


    Muchen was smiling from ear to ear. He leaned toward her and whispered to her, "I will."


    Her ear glowed red.


    Muchen could feel the heat radiating off it when he pinched it. He soon reced his fingers with his


    lips.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pinch¡­" Ziyue asked, a little flustered.


    "I changed my mind."


    "You¡­"


    "I won''t stay mad once I''ve had my fill."


    Ziyue could only endure it in silence.


    Ten minutester.


    "Didn''t you say¡­"


    "I didn''t say it was just kissing."


    Ziyue could not stand it anymore, but she did not retort.


    ¡­


    Muchen was busy the following days. However, the busier Muchen was, the freer Ziyue became.


    "What are you busy doing?"


    Muchen would openly share his documents with her whenever she was curious about what he was


    doing. They were everyday documents and were nothing special.


    Only a week passed, but Muchen had significantly lost weight.


    Ziyue''s heart tightened in pain when she saw him so tired. She wanted to listen to his troubles. "Is there


    anything I can help you with?"


    "It''s okay. I can deal with it." Muchen rejected her just as she had expected. Ziyue could only return to


    her position and trudge through her duties.


    When the work day was over, Muchen had to work overtime, but there was nothing left for Ziyue to do.


    She did not understand how the president''s secretary could be so chill when the president was


    constantly working. Muchen was adamant about not asking her for help, so she decided the least she


    could do was bring him dinner.


    She tidied her things and went to Muchen. "I''m going to go now."


    "The driver is waiting for you downstairs," Muchen said without raising his head. He lifted his head once


    he heard the door close. For his safety, he got up and locked the door before returning to the locked


    drawer at his desk. He opened it, and there were a few empty medicinal bottles. Xiyi had left them for


    him before he left. Muchen thought it wouldst him longer, but he''d been taking more each day. His


    prescription was almost gone. He wondered if it wouldst until the day Ziyue went home.


    Last week, he sent an e-mail to Xiyi but had yet to get a reply. Xiyi had told him to contact him if he was


    running low but probably didn''t think Muchen would go through them so quickly. Muchen didn''t know if


    Xiyi would even see the e-mail as he had gone to a risky area for MSF. There were too many uncertain


    variables; it was all up to luck now to see if Xiyi would get the e-mail.

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 Never Letting Go of Her


    Muchen could only prepare for the worse. Whatever it may be, he could not let it happen. He needed to


    get Ziyue home safely so she could reunite with Zixi.


    All the properties under his name, including LK Group, needed to be transferred as soon as possible,


    no matter the cost. It must all be done before the presidential election. Otherwise, there would be a


    disastrous aftermath.


    The day of the presidential election was creeping up on them. They had little time left, and each second


    was precious.


    ¡­


    Thepany''s front doors opened, and Ziyue saw the driver waiting for her outside.


    "Mrs. Qin," the driver greeted her and opened the car door for her.


    Ziyue lowered herself into the car.


    Muchen is too busy. It''s as though he has a new project¡­ But I''m his secretary, so why don''t I know


    anything about it?


    Although suspicious, she couldn''t find any anomalies in Muchen''s attitude. Ziyue shook her head to


    stop herself from overthinking. When they arrived at Mogwin Castle, she went to the kitchen and made


    two servings of dinner to bring to Muchen.


    The driver dropped her at thepany''s front door and drove to the parking lot. She didn''t know when


    she would leave, so she told the driver not to wait out there.


    "Su Ziyue!" Ziyue heard someone call her name, and it sounded like a woman. She turned around and


    saw a woman walking toward her from the shadows. Her face became clearer the closer she came.


    "Lin Enxue." Ziyue stiffened when she saw her.


    Enxue was wearing a white dress. She looked poised and elegant but spoke arrogantly, "Come with


    me. I have a matter to discuss with you." She turned around and walked back into the shadows when


    she said her piece.


    Ziyue frowned and stayed stationary.


    Enxue noticed Ziyue wasn''t behind her, so she turned around and looked at her. "I said I have


    something to discuss with you! I''m not ying with you!"


    She seemed rather serious, but Ziyue found her arrogance amusing.


    Who does she think she is?


    "What are youughing at?" Enxue''s displeasure was clearly shown on her face.


    "Let''s go in since we''re already at the office. If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it,"


    Ziyue looked into her eyes and spoke slowly.


    Enxue was taken aback. She sneered at her, "I want to talk to you alone. I''m doing this for you. Unless


    you want Muchen to listen to the contents of our conversation?"


    "What is it that Muchen cannot know about?" Ziyue had nothing to hide from Muchen.


    Enxue gritted her teeth at Ziyue''s response. "Do you want Muchen to know about you alerting me when


    he went after Shichu?"


    Ziyue''s face paled, but she regained her stepping immediately. She replied impassively, "When did I do


    that?"


    "There''s only two of us here! Why are you pretending?! It was your fault Shichu was taken by Muchen,


    but I''ll take your alert as a show of goodwill. However, you better stay away from Shichu!" Enxue spat.


    After a pause, she continued haughtily, "Because he''s mine!"


    Ziyue pondered over Enxue''s words.


    When did I alert Enxue about Muchen capturing Shichu? Right, Muchen mentioned this before, but I


    hadn''t had time to think about it.


    Thereafter, Muchen got sick and lost control. She did not dare to bring it up as he had been skittish and


    easily angered. Since then, his condition had improved, but they hadn''t discussed the topic again. She


    did not think Enxue would bring it up.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What did she mean Shichu was hers?


    "You and Shichu¡­" Ziyue stopped herself before she could say anything more.


    A smile surfaced on Ensue''s face. "We''re dating. So, stop pestering him!"


    Enxue was vindictive as though Ziyue was the queen b*tch.


    When did Shichu and Enxue get together?


    Ziyue had no personal feelings for Shichu but had an inkling that Shichu did not like Enxue. She had


    once thought about the kind of person Shichu would date. She concluded that such a girl wouldn''t have


    to be gentle or lively but needed to be genuine. That was the kind of girl that would attract Shichu.


    Shichu would probably like Enxue if he had met her before, but she had since changed. She''s no


    longer the lovely girl I knew.


    Ziyue tilted her head at Enxue. "When did you two get together? Since you''re dating, shouldn''t you be


    looking after him now? Why did youe to look for me? I''m too busy to bother with an irrelevant


    man." Ziyue''s expression turned cold. "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to order me


    around? Who I want to meet and what I want to do is up to me. I give you my sincere blessing if you


    really love each other. But let me tell you, Shichu will never like someone as self-absorbed as you!"


    She didn''t spare another nce as she turned around and walked into the office building.


    "Su Ziyue!" Enxue called out to her hysterically. Her face was distorted by fury.


    However, Ziyue did not turn back and disappeared behind the doors.


    Enxue was raging from Ziyue''s attitude and wanted to follow after her and curse her out but didn''t dare


    to. She was dating Shichu, but they weren''t together because of love. Shichu was staying with her, and


    she was caring for him, but his condition had not improved since moving there. He spared her no


    nces, no matter how much she did for him.


    Until one day, when he mistakenly called her Ziyue during one of his fever episodes¡­


    She felt malice creep up in her heart but also some joy.


    Since Shichu is unwilling to look at me, I''ll make sure he is stuck with me for the rest of his life. What''s


    so good about Ziyue? She''s a hypocritical and heartless b*tch! What does she have that Shichu is so


    hung up over her?!

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 Will I Live?


    Ziyue entered the elevator and leaned against one of the walls. She massaged her temple to calm


    herself. She recalled the words Enxue said and doubted if Enxue and Shichu were dating. However,


    she also knew it had nothing to do with her. She would bless them if they were in a genuine


    rtionship. She wished Shichu the best despite the circumstances. She did not want to see Muchen


    confronting Shichu again.


    Ziyue was more concerned about the other thing Enxue said. Enxue had mentioned that she had


    alerted her when Muchen took Shichu away, but Ziyue did not. Although she wanted Muchen to release


    Shichu, she did not tell Enxue anything. Telling Enxue would be the same as informing Enyang. She


    would be betraying Muchen if she did, so she wouldn''t do something like that.


    When Ziyue thought about Muchen''s mutterings to himself and what Enxue had said, she deduced that


    someone must have reported to Enxue under her name. It was probably also why Enyang suddenly


    appeared that day.


    Muchen had grown suspicious since he saw her in a hotel after she was saved by Shichu from Hanyan


    when Muchen was in the hospital. He wouldn''t listen to her exnations and had doubts about her. His


    condition worsened, and he went to abduct Shichu¡­


    After that, his suspicions grew when someone used her name to report to Enxue, allowing Enyang to


    find Shichu.


    Ziyue convinced herself it was because Muchen was sick and only believed in himself. She epted


    that he wouldn''t trust her because of his uncertainties. Moreover, he suspected she and Shichu were


    purely tonic. It caused him to lose trust in her.


    It meant someone was behind all this. The person wanted distrust to fester between her and Muchen to


    the point of rotting.


    What is this person''s motive? Is it to break us apart¡­?


    Ziyue suddenly remembered Hanyan saying something along the lines of her living well. Her tone was


    sarcastic, as though Ziyue shouldn''t be happy.


    Could it be Hanyan? But why would she? Is it because of her unrequited love for Muchen?


    Ziyue shook her head. No, it can''t just be that. Hanyan hates us; she probably wishes us to be


    unhappy.


    ''Ding!''


    The sound of the elevator arriving at Muchen''s floor brought Ziyue back to her senses. She inhaled


    deeply and gathered her thoughts. Once she was calm, she entered Muchen''s office.


    Muchen was buried in work when she walked in. He snapped his head at the door when he heard it


    open but rxed when he saw Ziyue, then slightly frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyue noticed the minute changes in his expression. She ced the things in her


    hands on his table and asked again, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re twenty minutester than usual." Muchen raised his watch for her to look at the time.


    Ziyue was slightly shocked. She never checked the time, so she hadn''t realized that she had always


    come at the same time.


    "Am I?" Ziyue grinned. She started to arrange the lunch boxes on his desk. She ced a box filled with


    sd before him and said, "Have some sd."


    Muchen didn''t have a good digestive system, so she made it a habit to ensure he had enough greens.


    Muchen ate some sd and noted the leaves weren''t as crisp. He knew Ziyue never paid regard to the


    time whenever she brought him dinner, but humans were creatures of habit. She would develop the


    habit ofing at a certain time even if she did not heed it.


    When she got home, how long she prepared dinner, how long it took her toe back to the office;


    these were all things that had turned into a routine.


    Muchen noticed that whenever Ziyue brought him dinner, she would always be on time, give or take


    five minutes. However, she was twenty minuteste today. The sd had be soggy. Muchen


    gathered that she must have bumped into someone or something before arriving at his office.


    He raised his eyes to look at her, but she seemed calm, as though nothing was out of the ordinary. He


    slightly raised one eyebrow but didn''tment.


    ¡­


    During the weekend, Muchen had to work. Ziyue wanted to follow him, but Muchen rejected her.


    "Go shopping with Ke if you''re bored," he said, leaving Ziyue at home.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Who will bring you lunch if I go shopping? What about dinner"? Ziyue pouted.


    Muchen was at the door when he heard her. He turned around to look at her, "I''ll get one of the


    servants to bring it if I want a home-cooked meal."


    "But it wouldn''t be cooked by me." Ziyue tried to reason as she walked to him.


    Muchen chuckled, causing Ziyue to glower in embarrassment.


    He leaned down and pecked Ziyue''s forehead. "What should I do then? I''ll just have to bear with it and


    eat what the servants cooked. Don''t worry about me and enjoy your shopping. I''ll be done soon,"


    Muchen sweetly said with a smile.


    He seemed to be in a good mood, and it infected Ziyue.


    "Alright then," Ziyue beamed.


    Muchen patted her head once more before leaving. The smile on his face vanished the moment he


    stepped out of the building, and it was reced with frigid strictness.


    Ziyue watched him until he was far off in the distance and returned to her room.


    I''m not interested in shopping, though. I''m more interested in meeting Hanyan.


    Although the perpetrator behind the series of events was uncertain, Ziyue was sure Hanyan had a


    hand in many of the events.


    Does she think Muchen and I will sit and endure this silently? Muchen has been busytely; he doesn''t


    need to know.


    Ziyue brooded over the matter, and a n started to form in her mind.


    It would be too easy to deal with an outdated star like Gu Hanyan.


    Ziyue grinned and went to her room to call Ke.


    ¡­


    "Mrs. Qin, why did you want to follow me to this gathering?" Ke asked Ziyue as she drove.


    She had quite a predominant position in LK Group and knew the importance of socializing. She didn''t


    mind Ziyue apanying her but did not know if Muchen was aware.


    Will I be alive if Mr. Qin finds out?

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 Connections


    "Muchen had to go to thepany. He can''t be with me and told me to invite you shopping. But you


    have an engagement. I understand work is more important. I wanted toe since I had nothing to do


    anyway," Ziyue beamed at Ke.


    Ke''s lips twitched, and she smiled back stiffly in response. She was troubled.


    "It''s not an important engagement. I can postpone¡­" Ke tried to get herself out of trouble.


    "No, we can''t do that. I remember the people in charge of thatpany. They are rude andzy. We


    have to go since it''s already arranged. What if they make a fuss when we don''t turn up?" Ziyue said


    persuasively, and Ke was almost convinced.


    Indeed, those people gave a bad impression, but they wouldn''t act up in front of LK Group. Ke knew


    this, so Ziyue''s reasoning was voided. Ke gathered that Ziyue wanted to follow her to this engagement.


    I should have been wary and not told her anything when she called just now.


    ¡­


    The other party was already there when they arrived at the hotel. After many years of following Muchen


    and Chuan in the business industry, Ke knew how to deal with all sorts of situations and people.


    However, she was more alert as Ziyue was with her today. Moreover, Ziyue had very distinct features


    that were different from the people here, but Ke was ready.


    While they were in the middle of their meal, someonemented, "She looks familiar. I feel like I''ve


    seen her before."


    These were all people who had worked with LK Group before. They would know a little about the


    company. Some of them might have even brushed shoulders with Muchen. Therefore, they were


    probably familiar with Muchen''s wife, too.


    "This is our¡­"


    Ziyue cut Ke off before she could finish. "I''m new at thepany. Please look after me."


    Ziyue was here to create trouble. She couldn''t let Ke give out her identity. As thedy of thepany,


    she had to be cautious with her actions, but as someone insignificant, she could do what she wanted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ke was confused but immediately regained her senses. "She is the newest employee but is very


    capable. She''s only a few years younger than me and has already gotten the president''s trust.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought her here."


    There was a deeper meaning behind Ke''s words. She meant Ziyue had connections and was closely


    rted to Muchen. It wasn''t her problem if the people there assumed Ziyue was someone ''special'' to


    Muchen. Ke noticed some men averting their eyes after that.


    They ate, drank, and chatted. The conversation smoothly flowed from business to other matters.


    Ziyue directed the conversation to the topic of Marni''spany.


    "I heard they recentlyunched a brand that''s be quite popr. Didn''t they get a famous celebrity


    to endorse it?" Ziyue said nonchntly.


    They weren''t surprised to hear Ziyue bring Marni up as they were the brand leading the female attire


    industry. Some of the men there had brought their wives to the luncheon.


    One of them said, "Her name''s Gu Hanyan. She doesn''t look like a local, but I think she grew up in


    Country J."


    When women gathered, it was easy to find amon topic.


    Ziyue nodded with a smile. "I agree. She''s very pretty. Even our president thinks so. She disappeared


    for a while after her retirement but suddenly came back and immediately became the ambassador for


    Marni. I think there must be someone pulling the strings¡­"


    All men like and are curious about beautiful women. I can use these men''s influence and money to


    destroy that woman. It will be a piece of cake. Gu Hanyan may be part of Gricy, but I don''t think she


    has a high position, at least not as high as Shichu or Enyang.


    "Ha! That woman!" one of the men scoffed.


    Ziyue briefly nced at him. She recognized the speaker. He looked like the average Country J man


    and was a general manager at a big enterprise. He was young but had made a name for himself in


    these circles. When Ziyue had looked back on Hanyan''s incident, she had procured evidence of this


    man gifting Hanyan a yacht a few years ago as a confession of his love. However, Hanyan rejected


    him. The next day, it made the headlines; ''Poprpany executive splurges on confession to a


    famous celebrity''.


    Hanyan carried herself like a nobledy. Even when she rejected men, she did it in her own style. This


    man was good at his job, but Hanyan had bruised his ego, and he became spiteful.


    Ziyue did not think her n would go without a hitch when she asked to join Ke at this luncheon. She


    wanted to incite the men''s interest in Hanyan, so they would look for her without her prompting. She


    knew it was a low move but didn''t want to hold back toward Hanyan.


    Ziyue didn''t think she would catch such a big fish.


    "I''ve seen her movies; she''s not bad. I think she has a great personality too. There hasn''t been any


    negative news about her." Ziyue acted curious, as though she wasn''t acquainted with Hanyan.


    "She''s just a woman. What''s the use of having someone backing her? Who''s going to take her


    seriously?" The man sneered.


    Ziyue did not say anything. She silently watched as the man down, drink after drink, and slowly got


    drunk.


    On the other side, Ke was observing Ziyue. She garnered Ziyue had asked to join today to create


    trouble for Hanyan but didn''t want the me to fall on her.


    Ziyue gave Ke a look when she saw that her goal was close at hand.


    Ke stood up and announced, "It''s gettingte. Things have been hectic at the officetely, and I need to


    report back to the president. Please excuse me for leaving early."


    "No worries. You don''t need to be so formal, Ms. Nan. We''re all friends; we understand."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ke stroked their ego a little more before pulling Ziyue away.


    When they entered the car, Ke spoke to Ziyue with displeasure while buckling her seatbelt. "Mrs. Qin,


    you scared me to death! Couldn''t you give me a heads-up?"


    Ziyue smiled, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I didn''t want you to worry over something so small."

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 Follow Him


    Ke nced at her. "What are you doing? Like, actually?"


    "I wasn''t merely making conversation. I was being honest." Ziyue leaned against the backrest. She


    fluttered her eyshes at Ke, making her look innocent and sincere.


    Ke rolled her eyes at her, inciting augh from Ziyue. Ke thought talking reason with Ziyue over this


    topic was meaningless, so she said nothing. She drove to a secluded area and parked. Not long after,


    the man that confessed to Hanyan appeared in the parking lot.


    Ziyue''s eyes came into focus, and she said, "Follow him."


    "Are you sure Carlos is going to look for Hanyan?" Ke turned to focus on Ziyue.


    Carlos was the man''s name.


    "I''m sure he will. The moment he arrived at the luncheon, he called for a drink; it shows he usually


    enjoys libation. Considering his age and sess, it''s evident he had worked hard. From another point


    of view, it also means that he receives more pressure than those his age as he is more affluent than his


    peers. People who are stressed tend to be easily triggered. And he had drunk quite a bit. He will


    definitely look for Hanyan after that episode," Ziyue deduced as she watched through slit eyes.


    "Really?" Ke was dumbstruck by her analysis. She had spent much time with Ziyue since she came but


    had never seen this side of her. The confidence and determination radiating off her deep-set eyes were


    no different from Muchen''s. It was unlike the Ziyue she knew, who was no different from the average


    woman despite her dissimr appearance and outstanding figure.


    "Stop gawking! Let''s go!" Ziyue cried when she saw Carlos leaving.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Ke nodded and started the car, following Carlos.


    Carlos hadn''t brought a driver, so he was drunk driving. Fortunately, he wasn''t too drunk because his


    driving was still steady.


    Ziyue and Ke followed behind him for quite a distance before he stopped at a five-star hotel in the city.


    He remained in his car for a moment before exiting. He looked around habitually, and Ziyue noted


    darkness in his expression.


    "Is Hanyan staying in this hotel?" Ke asked.


    "I''m not sure," Ziyue shook her head in reply.


    Ke looked at her suspiciously.


    Noting this, Ziyue exined, "I''m not sure, but she wille. She has an event here today, but it''s


    scheduled for tonight. So, I can''t be sure if she''s here already."


    Ke nodded. "Did you research all this? You could''ve told me to do them. Why did you research it


    yourself?"


    "It''s not a big matter," Ziyue said as she got out of the car. "Let''s go in first."


    Ziyue wasn''t as busy as Muchen, and it wasn''t hard to find out Hanyan''s schedule. She didn''t have to


    bother Ke over such a small matter. Also, she wanted to do it herself.


    The two found a booth in the hotel''s caf¨¦ and sat for a whole afternoon.


    At around six in the evening, Hanyan entered with her entourage.


    Ziyue prepared to go over, but her phone rang at this time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It was from Muchen.


    "Where are you?" His cold voice rang from the other end.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and replied, "I''m shopping with Ke."


    He told me to go shopping with her.


    Before Ziyue could put on a show to convince him, Muchen spoke calmly, "I''m hungry."


    The short phrase was like a punch to her gut.


    Muchen continued, "I didn''t eat lunch."


    He sounded detached but precise, yet Ziyue could hear a trace of sadness. It moved Ziyue''s heart. She


    couldn''t say anything in reply.


    "Is something wrong?" Ke worriedly asked when she noticed Ziyue hadn''t said anything in a while.


    Ziyue pressed her lips together. I can''t tell Ke what Muchen said¡­


    She said something to Muchen and turned to Ke, "Muchen has something important to discuss with


    me. Let''s head back."


    "Okay. We should hurry back then." Ke became anxious when she heard it was something important.


    ¡­


    Muchen was home when Ziyue arrived at Mogwin Castle but was submerged in work in his study.


    Ziyue walked up to his desk and ced a hand on the document he was perusing.


    Muchen lifted his head. "Are you finally home?"


    Ziyue was taken aback. He told me to go out, and now he''s ming me for noting home sooner?


    "Don''t you know women don''t get tired when shopping and don''t want to go home?"


    Ziyue leaned toward him and raised an eyebrow in challenge.


    Muchen watched her when she exined herself. Once she was done, he reached for her face and


    grabbed it beforending a kiss on her.


    His action stunned Ziyue. What trick is he pulling?


    Both were slightly out of breath when they separated, and Ziyue''s face was red.


    "I wasn''t ming you foring hometer; I''m just starving," Muchen said seriously. He sounded like


    all the servants in the castle were decorations.


    Ziyue didn''t bother to rebut. I doubt he realizes how shameless he is.


    "You could just say you miss me instead of using such an unreasonable excuse¡­" Ziyue mumbled.


    Sometimes, Muchen is so immature. It''s only been a day; he can''t have missed me that much.


    Ziyue might have thought so but still made her way to the kitchen.


    She could only wait to read about Hanyan in the news tomorrow. It wasn''t her time to shine yet. It


    wasn''t hard for a man of Carlos'' caliber to take down a woman. Ziyue believed Carlos would seed.


    She only needed to wait for the news to fester, and Hanyan wouldn''t be able to make aeback in


    the entertainment industry.


    Once Hanyan''s reputation hit rock bottom, Gricy would doubt her abilities. There would be nowhere for


    her to turn then.


    A slimy feeling slid down her spine as she thought about her n. Suddenly, she felt it was evil of her


    to devise something like this. But she couldn''t not because she hated Hanyan.


    "The veggies will disintegrate if you continue to wash them like that." Muchen''s voice sounded from


    behind her.


    Ziyue snapped her head around and saw Muchen with his arms crossed behind her. She hadn''t


    realized he hade down. She looked down at the vegetables she was washing and saw that they


    were shredded.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 Saving Face


    After scooping up the vegetables, Ziyue turned to look at Muchen, "What are you doing here?"


    She then realized that Muchen was looking at her with a half-smile.


    He stood there with his arms folded, looking at her nonchntly. Ziyue touched her face and looked at


    him inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ke called you just now," Muchen spoke atst.


    "What did she say?" Ziyue asked but was surprised. Why did Ke call me?


    Could it be about Hanyan?


    Muchen chuckled, whetted her appetite, and uttered, "You guess."


    Although Muchen was not very amiable and had probablymitted vile acts, Ziyue thought it


    unnecessary to tell Muchen about it as it wasn''t a morous incident to discuss.


    But it seemed like Muchen... must have heard something from Ke...


    "Stop asking. This is women''s business." Ziyue said, then reached out her hand to him and said, "Give


    me the phone. I''ll call her."


    To her surprise, Muchen shrugged and said, "Your phone isn''t with me."


    "You..."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ziyue choked on her words, realizing that Muchen had framed her.


    "What a j*rk!" Ziyue red at him and turned around to continue cooking, not wanting to talk to him


    anymore.


    Is he for real?! He could''ve asked me if he wanted to know what Ke and I did today. There''s no need to


    deceive me like this. What a j*rk!


    Despite being antagonized by Muchen, Ziyue still wouldn''t tell him!


    Muchen gazed at her angry back profile, walked up, and clung to her back.


    Muchen was much taller than Ziyue. He lowered his gaze and saw her chopping vegetables. His tall


    stature almostpletely shrouded her.


    Feeling the man''s warmth pressing against her back, Ziyue sighed, "What else do you want from me?"


    "You just have to tell me if you want revenge on Hanyan. I''ll do you the service." Muchen said and


    surrounded her waist.


    He locked Ziyue in his arms. Muchen''s tenderness soothed her weary heart.


    She didn''t push Muchen away but continued talking about what was on her mind, "How did you find


    out?"


    "Of course, I had to know where you went and if you were safe," Muchen said in his deep voice, and


    his warm breath tickled her ear as he kissed her.


    Feeling ufortable, Ziyue writhed and levered a displeased gaze at him, "Stop messing around. I''m


    cooking. You''re even more clingy than Zixi!"


    "Do you miss him?"


    "What?" Ziyue was momentarily confused by Muchen''s sudden change of subject. And then she


    realized he was talking about Zixi.


    "Of course, I miss him."


    "Then let''s find some time to go back and visit him." Muchen''s suggested casually.


    "Can we?" Ziyue was delighted but soon realized they were stuck in an impasse due to circumstances.


    "Trust me. We will get to visit him when things settle down," Muchen reassured her.


    Ziyue''s hands paused for a moment, then nodded. "Okay."


    "Hey, don''t get involved in Hanyan''s affairs. I can handle it myself. Go ahead and do what you need to


    do." She didn''t expect Muchen to offer his help since he was so busy.


    Ziyue used to loathe Muchen''s domineering and envious traits. But she didn''t feel that way anymore


    and wasn''t sure why.


    And Ziyue was surprised by Muchen''s prompt correspondence, "I know."


    She eyed him rather suspiciously.


    Muchen raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m a man of my word."


    With his assurance, Ziyue nodded in agreement. She didn''t want Muchen distracted by her petty


    matters, especially since he was so busytely.


    As a matter of course, men shouldn''t intervene in women''s affairs but let them resolve what must be


    done.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Ziyue was still asleep when Ke called, so Muchen answered. Muchen looked at the


    time, and it was time for Ziyue to wake up. He leaned over and whispered, "It''s Ke on the phone."


    "Don''t bluff me..." Ziyue was half asleep and still resented Muchen''s prank from yesterday. Muchen


    didn''t say much but turned the loudspeaker on and handed it to her.


    "Mrs. Qin!" Ke sounded excited.


    Ziyue''s half-opened eyes widened instantly. She quickly propped herself up with Muchen''s help.


    She took the phone and smoothed her unkempt hair before saying, "Good morning, Ke."


    "Mrs. Qin, there''s news on Gu Hanyan. Quickly read it. I''ll send you the link..."


    As Ke spoke, there was a rustling sound on the other end of the phone. Ziyue wasn''t sure what Ke was


    up to.


    After a moment, Ke''s voice sounded again, "I''ve sent you the link and those high-definition photos..."


    "High-definition photos?" Why did Ke send some high-definition photos? What does it have to do with


    Hanyan?


    "You''ll know when you see it. Luckily, I was quick enough to save them before they were deleted. Take


    a look. First, I''m off to leavements on it. I''ll talk to you again..."


    Ke hung up before Ziyue could ask any more questions.


    Comments on it? Whatments?


    After all, women were born scandalmongers, regardless of their social status and intellect.


    Before clicking those photos, Ziyue had a vague idea of what Ke meant by high-definition photos. She


    was blown away when she saw them.


    Carlos had harbored a grudge against Hanyan. Ziyue thought Carlos would ckmail her at most.


    But she didn''t expect Carlos to be so ruthless, exposing their intimate photos, and... with a party of


    several...


    After looking at the first two photos, Ziyue handed her phone to Muchen.


    "Do you know Carlos? His family business is associated with LK. I didn''t know he would hate Hanyan


    so much..." Ziyue''s hatred for Hanyan was no less than Carlos''.


    Muchen''s face turned grim as he nced at the photos before deleting them.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Although the photos were obscene, Ke said they had been deleted online.


    Muchen snorted disdainfully, "Since when did you take an interest in other''s bodies?"


    "No... no..." Ziyue cowered as she noticed Muchen''s gloomy face.


    Muchen negated her presumption, "It can''t be Carlos. He doesn''t seem like someone who would do


    that. It could be one of his hook-ups who held a grudge against him and leaked these photos. Carlos is


    quite famous in the industry and cares about his reputation. Although his reputation is tainted, the


    nature of this incident is beyond heinous."


    Ziyue concurred, "What a timely and fortuitous development."


    She nned to gradually undermine Hanyan''s reputation, but unexpectedly, such scandalous news


    broke out suddenly.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 Keen to Rise to the Top


    Country J had always been liberal towards sexual rtionships. This time, as Muchen had said,


    Hanyan and Carlos hadmitted a heinous and distasteful act, and the people there had condemned


    them.


    Meanwhile, there was a minority who had openly expressed a carnal interest in Hanyan.


    Ziyue thought Gricy would pressure Hanyan to retire from the entertainment industry and the public eye


    after this incident. But to her dismay, not only did Hanyan not quit, but she leveraged the scandal to


    increase her exposure. She was no different from those washed-up celebrities who wanted to get


    ahead faster.


    "Ms. Hanyan, regarding this incident, do you have anything you''d like to rify?"


    "No, I don''t. There''s nothing wrong with having s*x. I didn''t break anyws or hurt anyone. What''s there


    to rify?" Hanyan smiled and tousled her hair. Her tant attitude left the reporters speechless.


    A reporter wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "But have you considered the


    feelings of your fans looking forward to your return?"


    "I believe my fans who love me would embrace everything I do. Besides, I don''t think I''ve done


    anything unforgivable..." Hanyan said, looking away from the reporter and smiling at the camera.


    "Personally, I think there''s no need to concern ourselves with other people''s opinions. In all things, we


    should follow our hearts and be true to ourselves."


    Meanwhile, Ziyue was scrutinizing the unabashed Hanyan through herputer screen. Suddenly,


    cursing sounded behind her.


    "F*** her ''be true to ourselves'' nonsense! She acts like a b**** and dares to act righteous!"


    Ziyue turned around and saw Ke, who she didn''t know hade in.


    "Why are you here?" Their jobs at thepany didn''t ovep much, so Ke usually didn''te to find


    her during work hours.


    Ke pouted and took a deep breath before speaking, "Mr. Qin asked me to apany you for lunch


    before he left the office. I came to ask you what you wanted to have."


    Ziyue suddenly remembered.


    Not long after arriving at the office in the morning, Muchen said he had to go out with Chuan for a


    matter. She was busy organizing things then and stumbled upon news about Hanyan on the Inte.


    So, she didn''t notice what Muchen was saying. It turned out he was telling her to have lunch with Ke.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the time and frowned, "But it''s still early."


    Ke smiled and said, "That''s why I came and asked you first, so I can make arrangements."


    "No worries. It''s just lunch, and I''m not picky like Muchen. I can eat at the cafeteria downstairs." She


    didn''t have any food preferences.


    Ziyue felt resigned at the fact that Muchen still treated her like a child. He even roped in Ke to have


    lunch with her because he was away...


    Ke immediately shook her head, "No way. I''ll make a reservation at one of the nearby restaurants. Let''s


    go together after work."


    Muchen had specifically instructed Ke to take Ziyue out for lunch before he went out.


    Ke looked at her woefully. Ziyue didn''t say much and just nodded.


    After finalizing their lunch date, Ke told her about Hanyan.


    "I always thought Hanyan was mean and slu*ty. At least she still cared and toned down her brazen act


    last time, but now she''spletely unbridled and unscrupulous."


    Ziyue didn''t say anything, her gaze fixed on Hanyan''s smiling face on theputer screen.


    Who would have thought?


    How did Hanyannd herself in such a mess?


    Perhaps Hanyan herself was clueless that she would be a notorious figure.


    But who was to be med?


    After Ke left, Ziyue read through the onlinements, most of which were criticizing Hanyan and


    calling her a sl*t.


    It had be a trending topic with continuously soaring numbers ofments.


    Ziyue used to run Yanyue Media and was well-versed in the entertainment industry.


    If Hanyan didn''t mind her reputation and only craved poprity, she had certainly seeded. But her


    objective was tainted with dishonor.


    Women who were models and actresses but were, in fact, working as escorts and those washed-up


    actresses would do anything to achieve fame. Still, they could never pull a fast one on the seasoned


    professionals in the industry.


    Hanyan seemed adamant and had staked everything to achieve her goal, or she could''ve been


    pressured to do that.


    As the saying forewarned, the worm turns, let alone someone like Hanyan who had turned her back on


    kindness.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ziyue closed the video and fell into deep thought.


    At noon, Ziyue and Ke went to lunch at a restaurant. Ke had booked the best restaurant near the office.


    They bumped into many acquaintances there.


    Ke had reserved a table by the window. She handed Ziyue the menu upon seating, "Mrs. Qin, please


    order."


    Ziyue took the menu. Looking up, she saw Hanyan and her group walking in from the door.


    She was snuggling in the arms of a man, with her assistant and agent following behind them.


    Despite being thetest hot topic, Hanyan had the audacity to appear in public. Clearly, she was hoping


    to attract more attention from the media.


    Plus...


    Ziyue carefully examined the man next to Hanyan. Although they were far away, Ziyue was sure the


    man wasn''t Carlos.


    Was this her gambit to affirm her title as a sl*t?


    Ziyue furrowed and was about to avert her gaze, but Hanyan was already looking in their direction.


    A hint of abashment shed across Hanyan''s face when their eyes met. It was then reced by a cold


    expression. Her eyes were burning with hatred as she red at Ziyue.


    Ziyue ignored her gaze and casually lowered her head to read the menu.


    By logic, Hanyan should not have found out about her baiting Carlos. Well, at least not yet. Carlos


    didn''t know who Ziyue was, so Hanyan must have been very troubled in the past few days and wouldn''t


    have the capacity to figure it out yet.


    Why is the hatred in Hanyan''s eyes even more profound than before? Is she ming me for something


    again? This is getting interesting.


    Even though Hanyan didn''t know she had a hand in this, she still attributed her misfortunes to Ziyue''s


    fault. It looked like their entanglement was far from over.


    Well, so be it. Ziyue had no intention of letting Hanyan off so easily.


    As she flipped through the menu, she unconsciously tightened her grip. There was no need to back


    down from someone like Hanyan, and she didn''t expect her to repent.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    chapter 644 Aren¡¯t You Going to Reward Me?


    "What are you looking at, Mrs. Qin?"


    Ke sat across from Ziyue, seeing her constantly looking in that direction, and followed her gaze, but Ke


    didn''t see anything extraordinary.


    Ke missed the sight of Hanyan and her group as they had just walked past.


    Ziyue withdrew her gaze and smiled, "Nothing special."


    Just then, her phone rang.


    It was Muchen.


    "Have you eaten?" Muchen asked. There was no noise in the background. Ziyue deduced he was


    probably in a deserted ce.


    "Ke and I are in the restaurant and about to order food." Ziyue paused and asked him, "What about


    you?"


    "Not yet." He replied, adding, "I still have some work to finish before I can eat."


    "When will youe back to the office?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Muchen said briefly, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    For some reason, Ziyue felt that Muchen sounded a little unusual as if bearing a profound loss and


    suppressed emotions.


    Ziyue frowned. "Eat first," Muchen said before she could ask what was wrong and hung up.


    Ziyue was caught off guard. Earlier, she detected forlorn in Muchen''s voice. She was certain that


    something was amiss with Muchen after he abruptly hung up.


    "What did the boss say?" Ke, who had been listening to her conversation, naturally knew that Muchen


    had called. Seeing Ziyue''s strange expression, she pried.


    "They haven''t finished their work yet." With a heavy heart, Ziyue said. She texted Muchen to remind


    him to have lunch.


    He shouldn''t starve himself as he had gastric problems.


    Muchen had been working like a Trojantely.


    As agreed, Muchen came to pick up Ziyue after work in the evening. As soon as Ziyue got in the car,


    she asked, "What time did you have lunch today?"


    Muchen was startled. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Twelve-thirty."


    Ziyue looked at him and thought he could be lying.


    He was not apliant person by nature.


    Before she could say anything, Muchen added, "I want to have fish and chips for dinner tonight."


    "Sure, I''ll make extra dishes to replenish your body. You''ve been so busytely," Ziyue said.


    She had gotten used to cooking for Muchen. They couldn''t have lunch together, but she would make


    dinner for him after work.


    Ziyue was delighted at Muchen''s dinner request. Then, they went to the market together.


    It was an impromptu suggestion by Muchen.


    They hadn''t gone shopping for groceries together since they arrived in Country J. Ziyue wondered why


    Muchen suddenly had so much free time.


    While preparing dinner at home, Ziyue asked, "Why do you have so much free time today? Did you


    manage to finish all the work you needed to do?"


    Muchen was cutting vegetables. Though Ziyue offered to make dinner but in actuality, Muchen was the


    chef for tonight. Hearing Ziyue''s words, he turned and looked at her, "Next week is the presidential


    election rally, and I''ll soon be done with my work. Then, I''ll have a few days off to be with you."


    Ziyue lit up, "Really?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?" Muchen looked tender when he smiled.


    For a moment, Ziyue was smitten by his charming smile. She quickly averted her gaze and stirred the


    soup.


    "You should just chill and rest at home since you are allowed a short break." She knew how busy he


    had been and didn''t want him to feel obligated to spend his time off with her.


    She only wished for him to be safe and healthy. Muchen turned to her, and a tender emotion sparkled


    in his eyes. He saw through her thoughts and said softly, "I''m not tired." Then, his tone suddenly turned


    somewhat mncholy, "I''ll be fine as long as you''re by my side."


    Ziyue turned and looked at him, "What did you say?"


    Muchen spoke too softly, and she could barely hear what he said.


    "Okay, out you go. Dinner will be ready soon," he digressed while gently pushing her out of the kitchen.


    Muchen didn''t go to the office the next day since he was on a break.


    As the wife and assistant of LK''s president, Ziyue naturally didn''t need to go to the office either.


    Early in the morning, Muchen found a travel magazine and gave it to Ziyue, "Take a look and see


    where you want to go. We can go together."


    Ziyue nced at the travel magazine, then at him before declining his suggestion, "Forget about it.


    Going on a vacation with tedious nning and long-haul flight is troublesome. You should rest at home


    since you only have a few break days."


    Muchen obliged and didn''t persuade her further. He sat beside her, picked up the magazine with one


    hand, and pulled her into his arms with the other, "Let''s read it together."


    Ziyue couldn''t resist him and read it with him.


    She was going through the motion since she had no desire to go on a vacation.


    But Muchen perused it as if reading a business proposal, "Historical sites or natural scenery are good


    too."


    Ziyue nestled in his arms, feeling the vibration against his chest as he spoke.


    She tilted her head and leaned against his shoulder, immersing in the uninterrupted moment with


    Muchen.


    Ziyue loved intimate moments like these.


    "I mean it. We don''t need to go on a vacation. Staying at home like this is good enough for me." Ziyue


    asserted herself again.


    Muchen hummed agreeably.


    But in the end, he still took Ziyue on a five-day-four-night ind retreat. The ind had breathtaking


    scenery and excellent weather.


    On the morning of their departure, Muchen said he needed to head out and brought her along.


    Ziyue didn''t think much of it and followed him.


    Eventually, they ended up at the airport.


    After boarding the flight, the perplexed Ziyue asked, "Are you sure we''re going like this? We didn''t bring


    anything."


    Muchen beamed an unanticipated mischievous grin, "It''s all set."


    He raised his brow and pulled her closer, disappointed by Ziyue''sck of reaction.


    "Aren''t you going to reward me for this surprised retreat? This time, it won''t be easy for anyone to find


    us. By the time they realize our disappearance, we will have arrived and enjoyed ourselves on the


    ind. And it''ll take at least three days to discover us. By then, we will have had tons of fun and be


    ready to go home."

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 The Inconvenience


    Ziyue was amused, looking at his mischievous expression, "Why are you making it so secretive? It''s


    not like we''re onto any dirty n but a short ind getaway."


    Muchen said earnestly all of a sudden, "I don''t want anyone to interrupt us."


    She was taken aback and moved by his somber reaction, "Mm."


    Muchen was infatuated by her coy concord and gave her a peck on the lips, but a peck was not


    enough. He pulled her into his arms.


    Ziyue was reluctant, "Um... there are people around..."


    They were in business ss. Although the other passengers couldn''t see what they were doing from


    their seats, it was still a public ce.


    Muchen ignored Ziyue''s unwillingness and pulled her to him, shrouding her petite body with his steady


    build.


    Ziyue was relieved that Muchen was sensible enough to know when to stop and not create a scene.


    Before letting go of her, he naughtily bit her lip to express his displeasure.


    Muchen quietly panted, "Inconvenient."


    Ziyue pped his arm as she felt embarrassed by his teasing. But Muchen seized her hand and kissed


    her lips, saying, "Next time, we''ll have to take a private jet. Just the two of us. We can do whatever we


    want."


    Ziyue widened her eyes in disbelief and warned, "Let go!"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Before this, she thought he needed a break after overworking himself. But after seeing his sleazy


    behavior, she was annoyed at herself for being na?ve to worry for him.


    He continued asking, as if he didn''t hear her objection, "I''m serious. What do you think?"


    "I think your mind is filthy thinking about all the nonsense!" Ziyue replied with a hum, then looked away.


    Muchen looked at her delicate profile and smoothed out her cascading hair.


    Ziyue''s hair used to be wavy. But this year, she didn''t have time to treat her hair at the hair salon and


    only managed to trim it to look neat.


    Her hair was still long but gradually returned to its natural straightness. She looked even more demure


    with her naturally straight long hair.


    Muchen couldn''t quite remember what Ziyue was like when they argued in the past.


    But no matter her behavior and looks, she was still his favorite.


    As he continued staring at her, he couldn''t help but reminisce about their tender moments in the past.


    After a five-hour flight, they arrived at their destination. Muchen had booked a hotel in advance,


    although he didn''t bring anything.


    It wasn''t exactly a hotel, though.


    This ind wasn''t a popr tourist spot, nor was it well-developed.


    The poption was scarce, and there weren''t many tourists. Although there were a few hotels on the


    ind, they were subpar.


    Fishing was the primary source of ie for most of the locals.


    The ind was a paradise with abundant tropical fruit crop production, marine products, and pleasant


    weather.


    The amodation Muchen had booked blew Ziyue''s mind.


    It was a simple double-story cabin on the beach, but the well-manicured nts in the courtyard made


    the environment feel conducive and rxing.


    "I looked up the other hotels, but they had no unique features and subpar ambiance. I came across this


    cabin by chance and thought you would like it, so I contacted them." Muchen stood beside her and


    exined, "I didn''t expect the owner to agree to rent it to us. Do you like it?"


    Ziyue hummed and nodded. She loved it.


    "Mr. Qin!" The owners of the cabin, a very amiable elderly couple, suddenly appeared. Ziyue was


    surprised when she saw they were of familiar ethnicity and spoke a mutualnguage.


    "Are you also from Country Z?" Ziyue was delighted to meet her fellow countrymen abroad. She felt like


    she was home.


    "Yes, we were from Country Z. When Mr. Qin contacted us, we agreed because he was sincere, and


    you are also from Country Z. You are a beautiful couple. Is this your wife?" The grey-haired olddy


    asked. Her eyes were bright, and she looked very spirited.


    Muchen replied, "Yes, this is my wife."


    "Just call me Ziyue, Grandma." The olddy looked friendly, and Ziyue liked her.


    The olddy squinted at Ziyue andplimented, "Good, good! Very good!"


    Then, she took her hand and led her inside, "Come on in. You must be tired and hungry after a long


    flight. I''ve prepared some food for you. After you eat, take a shower and rest. Then, we''ll go fishing at


    sea..."


    The olddy was in top form, judging by her radiance and agile movement.


    Ziyue felt light-hearted and reckoned she must have been an exuberant person in her younger days.


    After walking some distance, the olddy patted her head and turned to Muchen, who was following


    them, "Hey, boy. Follow my husband to get the clothes and toiletries we''ve prepared for you."


    Ziyue couldn''t help but burst outughing. Boy?


    She had never heard anyone call Muchen boy before. She turned to look at him and saw that he froze


    and looked somewhat bewildered.


    Ziyue also followed suit but in a teasing tone, "Boy, quickly go get the things."


    Muchen narrowed his eyes and mouthed at Ziyue to call him hubby. Ziyue raised her chin, snorted at


    him, and left with the olddy.


    Though the olddy was spirited, all her senses were deteriorating.


    Her cooking tasted inconsistent. Some of the food was too nd, and some too salty.


    But Ziyue and Muchen were very understanding and didn''t make a fuss. They quietly finished the food


    made by the olddy.


    After they finished eating, Muchenplimented, "It tasted great. Thank you, Grandma."


    Ziyue was a little surprised. It was rare to see Muchen so docile and gentle.


    In their room, Ziyue stated, "You seem to like Grandma a lot."


    Muchen kept quiet and was busy organizing the things he had picked up from the olddy earlier.


    He had asked the old couple to get these necessities for them beforehand.


    Although Muchen told her the couple had helped them with the purchase, in actuality, it was he who


    personally sought a clothing store on the ind, contacted them, and had them delivered to the old


    lady''s house.


    After a while, Muchen finally said, "They are kind people."


    He spoke monotonously, but Ziyue could sense the nuance in his voice. It was rare to see Muchen so


    emotionally expressive.


    Ziyue hugged him from behind, "If you like it here, we cane and visit more often. I like it here, too."


    After saying this, there was no response from Muchen.


    "I''m talking to you."


    "Mmm."

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 She Does Know How to Give Orders


    They had their meal and went to shower before resting in their room.


    By the time they woke up, it was already dusk.


    Ziyue checked the time on her handphone and realized it was almost five.


    As they neared the end of summer, the weather was no longer scorching hot when it turned five o''clock


    in the evening.


    Muchen was in deep slumber, not showing signs of waking up anytime soon.


    Ziyue moved his hands away from her waist softly and discreetly without waking him up. She then lifted


    the quilt to get out of bed.


    A gust of wind blew into the room when she opened the windows.


    The pleasant air breeze felt refreshing to the touch. She decided to open all the other windows to let


    the cold wind in and turned off the air conditioner.


    After that, she turned around to look at Muchen. He was still fast asleep.


    She went to the bedside and stared at him for a short moment before changing out of her old clothes


    and going downstairs.


    It was a modest house with a warm and weing interior. They stayed on the second floor, while the


    old couple stayed on the first. Their legs were weak, so it was difficult for them to climb the stairs.


    Moreover, they were not keen on walking upstairs.


    "This hasn''t ripened. Why did you pick it?"


    "That''s impossible! It''s not sour anymore. We just had it yesterday."


    "The one I ate was sour."


    "Why do you have such picky taste buds?"


    "Old coot!"


    Ziyue walked down to the first floor and heard amotion happening. She could tell from the voices


    that it was the old married couple.


    She followed the source of the noise and saw them picking pears underneath a pear tree.


    The pear tree was huge. The old married couple was too long in the tooth to climb the pear tree.


    Hence, they made a tool specially used to pick the fruit.


    It was a long pole with a sickle tied to the end. Directly underneath the sickle was a basket that could


    catch the pear as soon as it was cut with the sickle.


    Ziyue was amused by the tool.


    "Grandma Qi, what are you doing?" Muchen had previously mentioned to her that the old grandpa had


    the surname Qi.


    "Yueyue,e over here! We''re picking some pears. They''re really sweet." As soon as Grandma Qi


    saw her, she waved at her enthusiastically.


    Ziyue was momentarily stunned with the nickname Grandma Qi had called her by. After a while, she


    finally regained her senses and walked towards her.


    "Weren''t you saying that they were too sour just now?" Grandpa Qi was strenuously picking the pears


    and couldn''t help but sneer at her sudden change of attitude.


    Hearing his interjections, Grandma Qi red at him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Grandpa Qi pouted his lips and murmured silently to himself before he continued to pick the pears.


    Ziyue was humored by the way the old couple interacted. She found them adorable.


    She noticed that Grandpa Qi was struggling to pick the pears. So Ziyue walked nearer to him and


    offered to help, "Grandpa Qi, let me help you."


    "How would a youngdy like you know how to do these things? Let me do it." Grandpa Qi was firmly


    opposed to letting her pick the pears.


    "Don''t worry. I have good eyesight, and it isn''t difficult." It didn''t look too difficult for an inexperienced


    person like herself.


    Grandpa Qi gazed at her in disbelief. "If you could pick a pear, I''ll bring you to the sea to catch fish


    tomorrow."


    When Grandma Qi heard how he challenged her, she pped his back and reprimanded him, "What


    nonsense are you saying? How could a youngdy go to the sea? Also, what will you do out there with


    your frail body?"


    The old couple kept bickering with each other, but the atmosphere was warm and cozy.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue heart fluttered with a sudden thought. How great would it be if she could spend her golden age


    with Muchen in a ce with a beautifulndscape like this?


    They both ended up getting into another round of bickering while conversing with each other


    Ziyue walked over without saying anything and took over Grandpa Qi in picking the pears.


    The old couple was too focused on their conversation. After a short while, they finally realized that


    Ziyue had already started picking the fruit. They anxiously advised her, "Be careful and hold onto the


    pole firmly. Make sure you don''t trip."


    "I''m okay."


    Ziyue was clenching her jaws as she held onto the pole. It looked easy when she observed it from afar.


    However, she could feel the strain in her arms and was slowly losing bnce.


    "Be careful!"


    Grandpa Qi was as agile as a squirrel when he caught the pole, preventing her from tripping.


    "I''ll do it."


    This time, Ziyue didn''t try to refute him. She let him take the reigns as she sat by the side, peacefully


    eating her pears.


    These pear trees were all nted by Grandma Qi. Every fruit was extraordinarily fresh and had no


    harmful pesticides, like the ones sold at the grocer. Ziyue couldn''t help herself and munch on the juicy


    pears.


    "Ziyue!"


    Suddenly, Muchen''s voice traveled into the garden.


    Ziyue, who had just taken a bite of the pear, quickly replied to Muchen as soon as she heard his voice,


    "Muchen, we''re picking pears in the garden."


    After a while, Muchen walked out of the house and into the garden.


    He was amazed by the sight of ady sitting on a rock as she nibbled a pear. asionally, she would


    steal a nce at Grandpa Qi picking pears from the tree; the corner of her lips lifted into a meaningful


    smile as she made her observations known. The lush greenery surrounded them on all sides, the air


    leaving a pleasant taste in their mouths. In Muchen''s eyes, they were the very picture of a nostalgic


    fairy tale from a bygone era.


    As soon as she lifted her head, Ziyue saw him.


    He hadn''t changed out of his old clothes, and his hair looked long as he hadn''t trimmed them for a long


    time. His messy hair showed that he was in a rush to find her when he realized she was not in bed.


    Ziyue scampered to him with the pear in one hand and made him follow her by grabbing his hand with


    her other hand. "Quick, give a hand to Grandpa Qi."


    Muchen sauntered behind her. He tilted his head and saw her lips covered with pear juice. He then


    murmured, "She does know how to give orders."


    Ziyue giggled and shoved the pear into his mouth. "Try some. It''s delicious."


    Muchen arched his brows and scoffed, "The skin''s not peeled."


    Ziyue was about to reply, "It''s fine if you don''t want it," but Muchen took the pear and rotated it to take a


    bite of the part that Ziyue had nibbled on before.


    A flush crept up on Ziyue''s face at his bold actions.


    It was usual for them to share a pear, but she had angled it so he could take a bite from the part she


    hadn''t eaten. Nevertheless, he purposely ate the part she had bitten. And he did it in front of the old


    couple.


    The heat on her cheeks grew warmer.


    "It''s sweet. Not bad." Muchen munched on the pear and passed the remaining pear to her. He walked


    straight to Grandpa Qi and offered him help, "How many more do you need? Let me help you."


    Ziyue was dumbfounded, and she stayed silent.


    She had to ept that she wasn''t good at picking pears.


    Muchen was tall and strong. Even though the pole was long, it didn''t bother him at all.


    Besides the first few failed attempts, he had easily picked the rest of the pears.


    The sun was sinking below the horizon when Grandma Qi finally said, "We''ll return home to prepare


    dinner. Two of you can have fun outside. I''ll get the old man to call you when dinner''s ready."


    Before they could reply, Grandma Qi had already pulled Grandpa Qi to the house, leaving them to stare


    in bewilderment at each other.


    "Why do I feel like Grandma Qi treats us like kids?" Ziyue muttered. She felt awkward after the old folks


    abruptly left them alone.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 Couldn¡¯t Persuade Him Otherwise


    Muchen looked unamused by the way the old couple treated them. "If they had kids, they would be


    older than us. So aren''t you still a kid in their eyes?"


    Ziyue curiously asked a question, "Do they have children?"


    It seemed like a heartwarming way to spend their golden age in this ce.


    However, humans are social animals. Everyone lives within amunity, has families, and connects


    with others in society. Although people often say they want to have a peaceful life after they retire, how


    many of them could stay on a remote ind far away from their families and friends?


    After all, she wouldn''t be willing to stay in Country J forever.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Yunzhou City was the ce she was born and grew up in. She was most familiar with the city where


    her friends and family were. But the Su Family was not worth mentioning, albeit her current thoughts.


    She believed everyone would want to live where they feel a stronger sense of belonging and


    connection.


    Muchen contemted for a while, pondering over Ziyue''s question.


    "I went into their room when I was looking for you just now, and I saw an old picture of them with a


    young man. It should be their son."


    "They have a son?" Ziyue was puzzled by the new-found information.


    "He has passed away. I learned about it when I did a background check on them." Their trip here was


    kept a secret. They didn''t let anyone know or bring anyone else with them. Despite their secrecy, they


    still had to take utmost precautions.


    Before he arrived, he had already looked through information about the old couple.


    Ziyue sighed helplessly, "I see."


    Two old parents who lost their child living on a small ind. When they are no longer mobile, there


    wouldn''t be anyone left to take care of them.


    Muchen turned around to look at Ziyue. Then, with a heavy heart and solemn voice, he said, "Life


    doesn''t always go the way we want, nor can anyone be fully satisfied with their life."


    His tone wasyered with emptiness and despair as if a sudden wave of grief had ovee him. Ziyue


    wasn''t sure if he was trying to cheer her up or if he was recalling unpleasant memories.


    Ziyue held his arms tightly and said, "Why do you look so down? That''s not how you normally are."


    Muchen raised his brows and replied, "You are feeling down, not me."


    "Then why did you say that life doesn''t always go as we wish and that no one can be fully satisfied with


    their life? Are you telling me you''re not satisfied with your life? Am I not enough for you? So you need


    to find another woman?" Ziyue questioned him with a gaze that could cut through steel. She then


    pinched his waist with her long and slim fingers.


    However, discreetly, her eyes were widening in anticipation of Muchen''s subsequent actions. Finally,


    when Muchen extended his arms to hug her, she stood up swiftly and pushed him into the water.


    As Muchen fell into the water, she ran away toward the shore as fast as she could.


    "I saw Grandpa Qi walking towards us. He''s going to ask us to return home for dinner. I''ll leave first!


    Haha!" Ziyue was cackling with joy as she skipped towards the cabin.


    Hmph! She was outraged when he tossed her in the water.


    She had to take her revenge!


    Muchen stood up and stared at the back of Ziyue, who was already with Grandpa Qi. After she spoke


    to Grandpa Qi, he turned around to wave to Muchen and left the beach with Ziyue.


    Muchen shifted his gaze to his drenched body and let out a flustered smile.


    A ripple formed around him as if a stone had been thrown into the peacefulke.


    Within a split second, his smile was reced by a mixed emotion of tranquility and gloom.


    He walked back to shore with his head hanging.


    The skies were turning darker. Before he could reach the cabin, night had fallen.


    Muchen looked like a lost child as he stood in darkness.


    Night. Alone. These rming nouns suddenly seeped into his mind.


    He stayed where he was without moving.


    His clothes werepletely drenched, but he didn''t feel cold when the wind blew.


    His heart felt icy cold.


    "Muchen!"


    Suddenly, a bright light shone at him, and the familiar voice of Ziyue slowly neared.


    Muchen snapped out of his gloomy thoughts as if he was woken up from a nightmare. Then, in


    anticipation, he walked forward and called her name, "Ziyue?"


    "Why did you take so long? Grandma Qi has already prepared dinner, and everyone''s waiting for you!


    Don''t tell me you''re pissed at me and don''t want to return to the cabin?" Ziyue initially doubted it but


    slowly realized it could be true, knowing how petty he was.


    Muchen grasped her hands tightly and took the shlight away. While he stared at her delicate facial


    features, a thousand emotions flooded across his face as if he had something he wanted to tell her.


    Eventually, he swallowed down his words.


    He turned around and knelt in front of her. "Get on."


    He wanted to carry her on his back.


    Ziyue was startled by his request and quickly shook her head. "Don''t bother. I can walk by myself."


    Muchen replied, "It''s dark, and there are no street lights."


    Isn''t there a torchlight?


    However, Ziyue couldn''t persuade him otherwise.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 You¡¯ll Get to See Zixi Soon


    Ziyue leaned steadily on his back. She shined the torchlight to guide him back to the cabin.


    Muchen''s clothes naturally dried themselves from the sea breeze.


    "You can let me down now. We''ll head back faster if I walk by myself." Ziyue worried he would catch a


    cold in the breezy night weather.


    However, Muchen was as stubborn as a cow.


    "We''d reach the cabin in no time if I carried you on my back as well."


    Muchen immediately quickened his pace.


    Ziyue felt that Muchen was exceptionallypetitive and stubborn today. He wouldn''t let anyone else


    have it their way.


    He was fine when they first arrived on the ind. But what happened?


    "What happened to you?" Ziyue mulled over his odd behavior before asking him.


    As she turned to look at him, the light on the torchlight started to sway.


    His gorgeous side profile looked delicate in the slight shimmer of light.


    Ziyue couldn''t resist giving him a peck on his cheek.


    Muchen suddenly froze.


    Before Ziyue could say anything, he had put her down and calmly said to her, "We''re here."


    Ziyue finally realized the ce they arrived at was the garden entrance of Grandma Qi''s cabin.


    They could faintly hear the conversation between Grandma Qi and Grandpa Qi.


    "Why haven''t theye back?"


    "They''re a young couple who have lots of energy. Let them y around for longer."


    "Old coot, why are you still so immature at this age?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Ziyue felt her cheeks turn red when she overheard their conversation.


    Why did his words make her feel like they did something inappropriate or shameful?


    "Let''s go inside!" She pulled Muchen''s hand.


    She couldn''t tell if Muchen had heard their conversation. In the next moment, he held her hands tightly.


    Ziyue wouldn''t let him hold her hand, so she immediately flung his hands away. "I''ll go in on my own.


    Hurry up ande in."


    She scampered towards the garden with her hands covering her face as she felt the heat rising in her


    cheeks.


    Luckily, the old couple didn''t tease them at the table.


    Ziyue understood that they had no ill intentions, and their innocent banter earlier was only a yful


    remark.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Grandpa Qi wanted to take them to the sea.


    The faces of Ziyue and Muchen were masked with confusion as they stared at each other. Even though


    they wanted to go to the sea, it could be strenuous for Grandpa Qi, despite his fit appearance.


    Ziyue had never seen Muchen in a straw hat and tacky clothes. Even though it didn''t suit his style, it


    didn''t affect his overflowing charisma.


    Ziyue stared at him in admiration. As she walked closer to him, she said softly, "You''re the most good-


    looking fisherman I''ve ever seen."


    Muchen raised his brows, "There''s no pointplimenting me. I''ve never tried fishing before."


    "I''m genuinely impressed by you. It''s not to pressure you," Ziyue said with a pouty face as she felt


    wrongly used.


    Muchen bit his lips, and he looked far across the sea. He held onto her shoulders and pointed to the


    front, "Do you see it?"


    "What is it?" Ziyue''s gaze followed the direction he pointed in, but she didn''t notice anything special


    other than the vast sea.


    She thought Muchen fooled her. Ziyue got irritated and held her fist towards him, "That''s enough!"


    "Dolphin." Muchen swiftly held onto her fist and lifted her chin with his other hand to make her look


    closely.


    Ziyue focused her eyes on the vast sea. As the boat moved further towards the sea, her vision of the


    sea expanded. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she squealed excitedly, "It''s really a dolphin! I''ve only


    seen them in the aquarium!"


    Muchen turned his head to gaze at her. A warm smile spread across his face when he saw her


    excitement overflow, looking as if she was about to jump around in joy. However, his smile was short-


    lived as his expression turned solemn the next second.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the boat was focused on experiencing the fun at sea instead of catching fish.


    Nheless, with the fish they caught, they could enjoy another dish at the table while keeping the


    remaining catch inside the pond for their meal some other day.


    Among everyone there, Ziyue seemed most excited and astounded by the view, like a kid that had just


    ventured out of their house for the very first time.


    In that way, they spent several days here walking by the seaside, swimming, picking fruits, and helping


    the old couple care for their vegetables. Their days were mundane and ordinary.


    However, Ziyue had never felt this wholesome and satisfied before.


    She would hope for Zixi to be here whenever she had time to herself.


    If only their family could be together¡­


    Muchen was quick-witted. He knew she was thinking of Zixi when she started to space out.


    He told her, "You''ll get to see Zixi soon."

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 Important Person


    Ziyue finally returned to her senses. She wasn''t sure when Muchen had started standing behind her.


    "What did you say?" She wasn''t sure if she had heard him right.


    However, Muchen didn''t say a word.


    Ziyue held onto his hand, pestering him to reveal the truth, "Tell me honestly, do you have a n?"


    "What do you think?" Muchen wouldn''t answer her straightforwardly. Instead, he gave her a vague


    answer that kept her on edge.


    Ziyue''s eyes lit up with a glint of hope. Muchen had mentioned something simr several times in the


    past.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wouldn''t lie to her. He was confident it would work out if he were to bring this topic up.


    Ziyue tip-toed and gave a light peck on his lips; she couldn''t conceal her excitement as she looked at


    him with glimmering eyes, "Thank you!"


    Muchen wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer as he kissed her.


    Their lips parted apart as he gave her a deep, long kiss.


    It was supposed to be a sweet moment, but Ziyue could feel a twinge of despair and earnest longing


    from their kiss.


    Muchen wouldn''t let her out of his embrace, even after their lips drew apart from each other. He was


    hugging her tightly as if they were conjoined twins.


    An epiphany came upon Ziyue.


    He was hiding something from her, and it wasn''t a simple problem.


    During the past few days, he had asionally stared at her wistfully as if he was spacing out. She


    thought that he was feeling too tired and needed time to recuperate.


    However, seeing how it happened repeatedly, she was sure something was up.


    She knew more than anyone that Muchen was always levelheaded and cautious.


    Therefore, his unpredictable actions must have been caused by something significant for him to


    behave this way.


    He tried his best to remainposed as he wanted to conceal the truth from her. But it must have


    been weighing a heavy burden on his heart.


    It had been three years since she first met him in Lumiere Jade House.


    As someone who had been through thick and thin with him, it was hard to miss these obvious signs.


    Even though Muchen had his walls up, he would only let his guard down in front of Ziyue. That was


    how she got closer to his inner thoughts and feelings.


    However, if he was determined to build these walls again to hide the truth from her, there would be no


    way for her to discern his thoughts.


    Ziyue leaned onto him and reached out her arms to wrap around his waist. She gently asked, "Are you


    also thinking of Zixi?"


    She moved closer to him to give him a warm andforting embrace. She knew he would feel better


    with her presence.


    Ziyue immediately denied, "No, I''ll go."


    It was unexpected for Muchen to ask her for help. Of course, she would agree to help him without any


    hesitation.


    After hearing her answer, Muchen lifted the corner of his lips as he led her by her waist toward the exit.


    Ziyue looked at him in amusement as they walked together. His eyes were lit up with a childlike glee.


    A sense of relief washed over Ziyue. His worries must''ve stemmed from this business partnership. That


    was why he acted strangely the past few days.


    But what kind of business partnership could make Muchen this happy?


    Since she had known him, she had never seen him overjoyed by a business endeavor.


    Although puzzled with a million thoughts, she had to bury them aside when they reached the hotel.


    Thepany gathering involved all the management staff.


    Muchen wanted to reward everyone''s hard work for working overtime throughout the past few weeks,


    so he chose the best hotel in the city. Since it was located in Country J''s capital city, the hotel was also


    the best in the country.


    Muchen was filthy rich; his spending here would be considered trivial to him.


    Nevertheless, it made everyone there thrilled to bits.


    A smile lit up the corners of Ziyue''s lips after witnessing the delighted faces of everyone else around


    her.


    An employee offered a toast to Muchen, but Ziyue refused the person as she remembered he had an


    ongoing stomach problem and couldn''t drink alcohol. "His stomach is still recuperating, so he can''t


    drink. Can he toast with water instead?"


    Ziyue was the president''s wife. As she rejected him politely, the person naturally epted the request.


    However, Muchen waved his hands in disagreement as he said, "It''s alright. I can take this much."


    Ziyue refuted him softly, "Muchen."


    Muchen stood up and whispered in Ziyue''s ears, "It''s too happy of an asion to refuse a drink. My


    stomach hasn''t bothered me recently anyways. I''ll be alright, darling."


    Hisst word lingered for a few moments.


    Usually, he called her by her full name and rarely called her ''darling.'' He had a good voice, so when he


    purposely lowered his voice to call her ''darling,'' it sounded alluring and coy.


    How could Ziyue reject him? She turned her head to the other side and tried to keep her calm while she


    sipped her juice. She turned back and saw him staring at her as he waited for her permission. She felt


    the heat rising in her face and hurriedly replied, "It''s up to you. Drink if you insist."

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 I¡¯m Sure There Is, Let¡¯s Sit and Wait


    Muchen lifted the corner of his mouth as he called the waiter to pour him some wine and made a toast


    to the person who approached him.


    He stood up and straightened his back.


    When others saw him standing, they started approaching him for a toast.


    Muchen epted every toast but couldn''t drink much, so he only took a small sip to show respect.


    Despite that, his employees were satisfied with his showmanship.


    After all, this was the first time they saw Muchen being so friendly after working with him for so many


    years. Not only did he ept their toast, but he also greeted them kindly and warmly.


    They had never seen this side of Muchen, so they felt startled by his approach.


    There were plenty of employees that came up to him. Despite only taking a small sip each time, he had


    already finished half a bottle of wine after a round of toast.


    Ziyue wanted to stop him from drinking more, but her words couldn''t escape her mouth as she didn''t


    want to spoil his employees'' mood.


    Muchen''s stomach problems hadn''t recurred in quite some time, and it was a rare asion whereby


    everyone was having fun, so why not let him be? After all, he had already controlled himself.


    By the time the crowd dispersed, the only one fully sober was Ziyue.


    Even Chuan and Ke were tipsy, and their speeches were slurred.


    Ziyue nced around and saw some employees lying unconscious on the table while the others had


    gone to the washroom. Her head felt dizzy looking at them.


    She turned around and saw Muchen lying on the chair with squinted eyes staring at the ceiling. His


    cold and stern face had a hint of redness.


    Ziyue ced her palms around his face and felt heat radiating from him.


    When he felt the touch of her hands, he immediately opened his eyes and stared grimly in her


    direction.


    But his gaze slowly softened when he saw that it was Ziyue.


    When she saw his half-lidded eyes opening, she said, "Stay here. I''ll get people to send your


    employees back home. Wait here for me."


    Due to the influence of alcohol, Muchen had a much-dyed reaction. He only responded to her after a


    short pause.


    He held onto her hands and gently told her, "Let Chuan handle it."


    Ziyue turned her head to look at Chuan.


    Chuan was together with one of the managers. He pointed towards the te, saying, "Why is there a


    chicken here? Get the manager here. There''s a chicken here."


    The manager replied with a sluggish tone, "No, it''s a cake!"


    "Chicken!"


    "Maybe next time. There are no stars today."


    "No."


    She didn''t know how to respond to him.


    Ziyue tried to exin patiently to Muchen that no stars were visible that night, but he insisted on seeing


    the stars.


    Also, he insisted on watching the stars from the highest mountain in the city.


    His behavior left Ziyue dumbfounded. He was doing fine, but why is he acting like a kid now?


    He wouldn''t listen to her. When she said "No," he took his keys and wanted to drive up the mountain


    alone.


    How could he go up the mountain in this state?


    Ziyue ran out of ideas to stop him, so she had no choice but to drive him up the mountain.


    She was afraid she might doze off on the way to the mountain, so she downed two cans of coffee


    before getting in the car.


    Later, she realized that it was unnecessary as Muchen kept babbling about ceaselessly on the way up.


    Ziyue would answer him initially but stopped responding when he started to blurt out nonsense she


    couldn''t understand.


    When he got bored, he started reciting poems.


    Mandarin, English, French.


    He would recite them in all thenguages he knew.


    Ziyue was dumbfounded and humored by his unpredictable acts.


    As she counted, she realized he could speak seven to eightnguages. She didn''t know he was adept


    at using these manynguages.


    After pondering for a while, she said, "When we''re back in Country Z, you''ll be responsible for teaching


    Zixi foreignnguages."


    She couldn''t tell if he had heard what she said as Muchen continued to recite his poem, not


    acknowledging herments.


    During their two to three hours ride to the top of the mountain, one had their eyes on the road while the


    other focused on reciting poems.


    When they finally arrived at the mountaintop, Muchen was the first to leave the car.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He stared at the dark sky and looked at Ziyue, who came down btedly, "Where are the stars?"


    Ziyue hurriedly went to support him as she was afraid he would fall. "I told you there aren''t any stars


    today, but you insisted oning."


    She could see Muchen''s face clearly with the headlights shining at them.


    After a short pause, he chuckled, "I''m sure there is. Let''s sit and wait."


    He turned around and walked backward two steps. Suddenly, he grabbed Ziyue''s waist to lift her onto


    the car hood.


    Ziyue almost jumped out of her skin when he picked her up out of the blue. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 Just for Tonight


    Muchen''s smile remained stered on his face as he instructed, "Sit properly."


    Ziyue had to stabilize herself by putting her hands on the hood.


    Muchen slowly let go of his hands when he saw her seated steadily.


    He returned to the car to turn off the headlights and grab his coat. After he closed the doors, he went to


    the front again and sat beside Ziyue.


    He wrapped the coat around her back and assured her, "I''m sure there are stars tonight."


    As they sat down, Ziyue felt her eyelids be heavier.


    She yawned andid her head on Muchen''s shoulders. "Why do you want to see the stars today?


    There isn''t any today. I''ve checked the weather forecast. It''s going to rain tomorrow."


    It was going to rain, so there wasn''t a chance of seeing the stars that night, but she still drove him up


    here as it was rare for him to act this "recklessly." He seemed like he was in a jovial mood, so she


    couldn''t bear to reject him.


    The things she could fulfill for him were too little. When presented with a rare opportunity where he


    innocently requested to see the stars under the influence of alcohol, how could she reject him?


    Many young couples enjoy spending their time up here. But despite being a Friday, no one was around


    due to the weather.


    The only sound that filled the silence was the asional rustle of the wind.


    Ziyue leaned on him, her eyes slowly closing as she caved into her exhaustion that piled up over the


    night. That was when she heard a confident voice from Muchen, saying, "They will appear."


    "If you say so¡­" Ziyue tried her best to stay awake, but her eyelids were getting heavier as time


    passed. After a while, she finally said to him, "I''m really tired."


    "You''re not allowed to fall asleep." Muchen was demanding and unbothered about her situation.


    It caught her by surprise, and she shuddered away some of her sleepiness. She couldn''t see Muchen''s


    face clearly in the darkness, but she knew he was observing her.


    "Why don''t you let me take a nap?"


    "You have to see the stars."


    Ziyue was reluctant to repeat to him again that the stars would not appear tonight.


    She was worn out, but she would get woken up by Muchen whenever she started dozing off.


    Finally, she jumped down from the hood to walk while fighting away the drowsiness.


    It was pitch ck around her. Ziyue extended her arms out to fumble around in the dark before she


    caught onto his hands. She could sense that Muchen was still wide awake. However, she still couldn''t


    understand why he insisted on seeing the stars.


    "Muchen," called Ziyue.


    She whispered, but her voice was amplified in the darkness.


    She couldn''t see Muchen''s face as he was looking down. His voice was emotionless as he replied,


    "Stay by my side for one night. Just for tonight. I don''t feel like sleeping tonight."


    The realization finally dawned upon her after she regarded his words. He had purposely acted drunk


    from the start. And he wasn''t here to see the stars; he didn''t want to fall asleep.


    As she mulled over the reason, she couldn''t help but ask him, "Why don''t you want to sleep?"


    From what she could recall, she knew that Muchen had insomnia in the past when he found out she


    had suffered a "miscarriage."


    However, she was confident he no longer had the same struggles recently.


    She had the habit of waking up in the middle of the night to have a ss of water, and she would see


    him sleeping soundly by her side every time she woke up.


    Moreover, he was having such a good time today.


    She was struggling to figure out what could be the reason when he finally replied, "Because I''m happy."


    "Alright. If that''s the case, let''s talk about random things." Ziyue attempted to jump into the car but


    couldn''t get up despite exerting her full strength.


    She felt embarrassed and wanted to erase Muchen''s memories of her failed attempt.


    She could hear a faint giggleing from Muchen. After that, she heard rustling sounds beside her,


    and within a split second, she was carried into the car.


    Muchen swiftly got up and sat by her side again.


    This time, both of them were on the roof of the car.


    Mucheny down with his legs bent. Ziyue could make up the silhouette of his body thanks to the


    moonlight that shone faintly in the dark.


    Soon after, he said, "Have I told you before about how it felt when I first met you?"


    Ziyue shook her head but realized Muchen couldn''t see her, so she replied, "No, you haven''t."


    Muchen said, "You were very kind, pretty, and cute."


    Ziyue''s eyes widened in surprise at the suddenpliment made by Muchen.


    "I was just average." She was well-loved by many when she was younger.


    By the way, how old was Muchen at that time?


    Ziyue used her fingers to count as she slowly recalled the past. She was nine when her father, Yizi,


    went to jail. Yizi and Qin Li were already together before he was sentenced. Muchen must have seen


    her before without her knowing.


    In that case, Muchen would''ve seen her when she was only seven or eight years old.


    Muchen was older than her by five years, so he was at most thirteen or fourteen at that time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Ziyue snorted in contempt when she finally figured out their ages. "You already knew how to judge


    someone''s appearance at that young age?"


    Muchen had no intention of denying it when he replied indifferently, "Of course, but the main reason


    was that my mom liked you."


    Ziyue rolled her eyes at him and pinched his cheeks. "I see. You found me pretty and cute because


    your mom liked me."


    Muchen answered her in a calm andposed manner, "You''re also pretty and cute on the bed."


    His sudden flirtation left Ziyue''s mouth aghast,pletely at a loss for words.


    After a long silence, she finally lost her temper as she announced, "What a coincidence! You''re not


    cute at all on the bed. You look like a suited beast!"


    She clenched her jaws tightly as thest few words slipped out of her mouth.


    ¡­


    The night went by with Ziyue feeling in a daze.


    Although they nned to stay up overnight, she couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the following day, she was already buckled up in the passenger''s seat as Muchen


    drove beside her.


    Muchen''s coat was ced on her as shey t on the adjusted car seat.


    When she started to move, Muchen turned to look at her and said, "Stay there and don''t move. I''ll stop


    the car for you to stretch. You must feel sore after sleeping in this position for a long time."


    Hearing that, Ziyue tried to move her body, and indeed, it was sore everywhere.


    Muchen stopped the car for her to get down. She looked outside the window and realized they were


    almost reaching the city as the sun cast an orange glow in the skies.


    Muchen pulled her up to sit straight and gave her a light massage on her arms and legs. After she felt


    better, he started the car again.


    "You can rest for a little while more when you''re home. I''ll ask Chuan to pick you up so you can go to


    the airport together."


    Ziyue was startled as it had slipped her mind that Muchen wanted her to pick an important person from


    the airport.


    Ziyue didn''t oppose his suggestion. She then asked him out of habit, "What about you?"


    Muchen froze with a hint of nervousness before he replied to her in aposed manner, "I have other


    things to do."


    "Okay."


    Ziyue realized it was the first day of the presidential election and muttered worriedly, "Today¡­"


    Muchenforted her, "It''ll be alright."

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 Make Sure She Returns Home Safely


    When they arrived at Mogwin Castle, the sun had risen, and the sky was painted blue. The tranquil and


    warm atmosphere radiated through their surroundings.


    Before they entered, Ziyue saw several people walking out of the castle. After a closer look, she finally


    realized the person right in the middle was Yuchuan.


    She couldn''t believe that the first person she met in the early morning was Yuchuan.


    She turned around and nced at Muchen. He exchanged aforting nod in her direction and held


    her hands to guide her inside.


    When they walked closer to him, Muchen greeted him, "Grandpa."


    Ziyue followed suit and greeted him the same way.


    When he saw them, Yuchuan''s brows were knitted into a tight knot.


    "Where were you all night?" Yuchuan shifted his gaze from Muchen to Ziyue with contempt written all


    over his face before he looked away.


    Ziyue dropped her head and stared at her shoes. That was when she realized her shoes were filled


    with mud.


    She almost forgot that they were up in the mountainsst night. Their clothes were crumpled and


    unpresentable, and their shoes were also dirty. They were in a mess.


    She was flustered by how they looked and couldn''t me Yuchuan for ring at them


    condescendingly.


    Mogwin Family was a noble family with strict rules, so there was no doubt Yuchuan was upset when he


    saw them in a messy state.


    Muchen stood firmly before him as he solemnly articted, "There was apany gatheringst night


    which endedte. We spent the night elsewhere."


    Yuchuan was evidently displeased by Muchen''s action but had to leave for his appointments. Ziyue


    noticed that Qin Zheng, who was standing on the side, had been checking the time to remind him about


    his schedules.


    "Don''t forget what day it is today. Stay alert, and don''t cause any trouble. I''ll leave first as I have


    something nned."


    Yuchuan had targeted his words at Muchen. However, he looked over Ziyue patronizingly once more


    before he left.


    Ziyue was taken aback at the way his eyes zed over her figure.


    When they returned to their room, Ziyue asked Muchen, "I feel that Grandpa has a bad impression of


    me."


    Muchen was taking off his shirt in front of the mirror. And without stopping his actions, he gave her a


    meaningful grin, "Doesn''t he have a bad impression of everyone?"


    He knew his grandpa better than anyone else.


    He was egoistic, with a strong emphasis on protecting their reputation. He was stubborn with his ways


    and despised anyone who didn''t align with his requirements.


    Ziyue could feel the deeply-seated resentment Muchen had towards his grandfather.


    She shrugged off the thought and went to the washroom to turn on the water faucet. She had no


    intention of saying anything more.


    The resentment between Muchen and Yuchuan couldn''t be easily resolved. They are people with


    outstanding abilities who couldn''t ept their differences, and neither could they withstand having to


    be in the same space as each other. Nheless, their rtionship never fell apart.


    Ziyue didn''t have the foggiest idea about the nature of their actual rtionship.


    She only knew Muchen cared for Yuchuan despite his aloof attitude towards him.


    ¡­


    After their bath, they had breakfast together. Muchen then got ready to leave the house.


    It wasn''t a work day, so the only reason Muchen would be in such a rush would be the presidential


    election.


    Muchen held onto his tie as he walked down the stairs.


    Ziyue walked to him and took the tie from him. She wrapped it around his neck and tied it neatly before


    adjusting his cor. After pausing briefly, she said, "Stay away from these matters next time."


    But in her heart, she knew it was difficult to stray away from these political matters once a person


    obtained a significant status and power. Nevertheless, Ziyue hoped he wouldn''t take part in such


    issues.


    Ziyue understood intuitively that Muchen would encounter more difficulties leaving once he started


    bing more involved in the politicalndscape.


    Muchen''s dark beaded eyes stared at her with reassurance. He held her hands tightly,forting her,


    "Don''t worry."


    Ziyue locked eyes with him momentarily before she shifted her eyes away and nodded.


    The next moment, she could feel his breath close to her face. At the turn of her head, her eyes caught


    onto his, but this time, their noses were almost touching. He was demanding a kiss from her.


    Muchen didn''t spare a second of hesitation to kiss her when she turned around.


    After the kiss, he patted her head, and, using his gentlest tone, he said, "I''ll have to leave now."


    Ziyue had a steely glint in her eyes as she replied, "Alright."


    Why did he act this way early in the morning?


    Muchen didn''t move away and continued, "Aren''t you going to call me darling?"


    Ziyue''s eyes shed with nervousness, "What happened to you? You''re acting weird."


    Muchen''s eyes lingered on her with a strange gaze. Shortly after, he retreated his hands and washed


    away the emotions in his eyes, leaving an indiscernible smile. He said to her, "Don''t women like men


    who are gentle and kind? Do you hate it?"


    Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    "I like men who are demanding and unpredictable like you. Are you satisfied now? Hurry up and leave!"


    Ziyue couldn''t bear another second of his flirtatious attitude and pushed him out of the door as she


    spoke.


    Muchen no longer clung to her when he left.


    On the other hand, Chuan looked exhausted and pale today. He must''ve not rested well after their


    gatheringst night.


    Although Ziyue had stayed up all night, Chuan was in a worse state than her.


    Sitting inside the car, she worriedly said, "Why don''t we let the driver take us there."


    Chuan shook his head and rejected her offer, "I''m alright. There''s no need to call the driver."


    Soon after, he started the car and drove towards the airport.


    "How important is this person such that Muchen would ask me to help him receive them from the


    airport?" Ziyue was eager to know who this person was.


    Chuan replied, "You''ll know when we reach the airport. Honestly, I didn''t get much information about


    this person as well."


    It was reasonable that it was kept as a secret if they held such importance to Muchen.


    It was a long drive to the airport. Ziyue took a nap as she was feeling drowsy.


    She faintly heard Chuan''s conversation on the phone as she was sleeping.


    "Yes, I''m at the airport¡­ I''ll settle it¡­ definitely¡­. boss¡­"


    Ziyue got up and massaged her arms, which were feeling sore. She then turned her head to look


    towards Chuan with an overwhelming curiosity.


    When Chuan noticed she was awake, the words he was about to say were swallowed back in


    immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He looked at Ziyue and said, "Boss, Mrs. Qin and I will go in now."


    Ziyue knew he was on the call with Muchen, so she didn''t interrupt them.


    After a moment of silence, Chuan wanted to ask if he should pass the call to Ziyue when he heard


    Muchen''s voice.


    His voice was hoarse when he said, "You can go in now. Remember to make sure she gets home


    safely. Don''t make a single mistake."

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 Please Ask Them to Stop the ne


    Chuan felt a surge of uneasiness and worry, but he kept a straight face, pretending as if he had only


    received a simple order, "Alright."


    He put down the call.


    Before he could keep his phone inside his pockets, Ziyue bombarded him with a string of questions.


    "Was it Muchen? What did he say? Has hepleted his work?"


    Chuan uttered with a serious tone, "Mr. Qin asked if we''d arrived at the airport. As the client has a


    special status, he''s monitoring the progress here."


    Ziyue nodded and slowly removed her belt. "Has the client arrived? Do we get out of the car now?"


    "Yes, they''re here."


    He followed her down the car.


    They walked in front with bodyguards following behind them.


    Recently, whenever she wasn''t with Muchen, she would be assigned several bodyguards to protect her.


    She was used to it and didn''t find it ufortable.


    Ziyue didn''t notice it in the car as she never paid attention to her surroundings, but now that she exited


    the car, she realized they were not in the international airport.


    Ziyue felt puzzled about the situation. Before she could ask, Chuan exined, "The client took a


    private jet."


    She was bing increasingly interested in the identity of their mysterious client.


    She wanted to confirm with Chuan if he was really unaware of the client''s information. But she couldn''t


    voice her queries when she saw how stern he looked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When they entered the airport, she saw a private jet parked outside.


    The atmosphere was heavy as the bodyguards were lined up on both sides of the boarding area.


    Ziyue halted her footsteps.


    Chuan noticed she had suddenly stopped and turned around to ask, "Mrs. Qin, is there something


    wrong?"


    Ziyue openly shared her suspicions. "What is happening right now? Who are we here to receive? Is it


    Zixi?"


    She made a bold assumption, but it wasn''t unreasonable, seeing how things were unfolding.


    Chuan and Muchen wouldn''t expose any information about the client. Moreover, Muchen often


    mentioned that she would meet Zixi soon.


    Her observation of such details only made her suspect such a possibility.


    However, it seemed impossible.


    After all, it was a sensitive period. If Zixi were here, it wouldn''t be beneficial to anyone. Muchen


    wouldn''t act in such a reckless manner.


    "Mrs. Qin, why don''t you follow me and see since we''re already here?" Chuan seemed more at ease as


    they had already reached the airport.


    Ziyue didn''t resist anymore as she knew that Chuan was only following orders. Furthermore, Muchen


    had made a genuine request to her previously.


    But the client was arrogant. He wouldn''t get off the ne to greet them.


    Chuan moved aside and gestured for her to walk in front of him. "Mrs. Qin, please walk in the front."


    Ziyue followed his will and went in front of him.


    She proceeded to climb up the stairs of the private jet, but an uneasy weight lingered in her heart.


    As the strange feeling dawned on her, she slowed down her footsteps.


    Behind her, Chuan felt anxious when she slowed down, but he lowered his head so she couldn''t read


    his expressions.


    Ziyue trusted her instinct. She knew that something wasn''t right!


    She stopped immediately. And as she was about to turn around, a bodyguard approached her from the


    cabin.


    He stared at Ziyue and said, "Are you from LK Group?"


    "Yes." Ziyue nodded.


    "Our client has waited for a long time." The bodyguard stepped back and gestured for Ziyue to walk


    inside.


    Ziyue was only a few steps away from entering the jet. Despite her inner rms ringing, she continued


    walking up.


    The situation seemed suspicious, but she believed in Muchen.


    After all, he was jovial and pleasantst night.


    "You can follow me."


    Once Ziyue was inside, the bodyguard led her to the back of the cabin while Chuan followed closely


    behind.


    The private jet wasn''t as big as a passenger aircraft, but the facilities were exceptional.


    Ziyue turned to look behind her and saw Chuan walking forward without hesitation.


    After taking a few more steps, she heard a loud bang from the back.


    It was loud but not unfamiliar, so it must have been the sound of the cabin door closing.


    Ziyue''s paused her footsteps abruptly. The uneasy weight she felt started creeping all over her body,


    but she couldn''t understand why.


    If the client were important to Muchen, he would be here to wee him out of respect instead of


    letting her and Chuan receive the client.


    It was reasonable that Muchen could be busy because it was the first day of the election.


    However, Muchen had always been thorough in his ns. If he knew he couldn''t make it today, he


    would set an alternative date to meet with his ''client''.


    These assumptions only applied if the ''client'' actually existed.


    Since the establishment of LK, there have been very few clients personally received from the airport by


    Muchen.


    Muchen had been busy the past few days. As his secretary, although she helped him handle some of


    his matters, she never truly knew what kept him busy.


    Ziyue was stormed with anger and confusion as she turned her head around and stared at Chuan.


    "There''s no client, isn''t there?"


    Chuan had already ordered someone to close the cabin door, and the airne was already moving


    forward, ready to take flight.


    Throughout their journey here, he was afraid that Ziyue would unravel their intentions. So now that


    Ziyue had caught on to what was happening, he felt intense relief, as if he no longer carried the burden


    of keeping this secret to himself.


    Ziyue tried to reign in her anger but couldn''t regain herposure.


    She interjected Chuan before he could exin, "Muchen wants to send me back home and lied to me


    that there was a client here. He pretended to be happy yesterday to fool me into trusting him."


    She started her sentence, hoping to get an answer from Chuan, but eventually started rambling to


    herself.


    She had to be right.


    She couldn''t go against him if he were that determined to lie to her.


    He had always been able to achieve what he set out his mind to do.


    As she ruminated over the revtion, the ne slowly sped up. She had to hold onto the cabin wall to


    stabilize herself during take-off. "Make them stop the ne! I''m getting down!"


    Chuan answered without sparing a second, "No, I can''t."


    Just then, she saw the bodyguards that stood firmly behind Chuan. It was apparent that they were


    there to stop her.


    After experiencing a light shake, they took off from the ground.


    Ziyue could feel her blood boil as she pushed Chuan aside to run towards the door.


    The bodyguards blocked her.


    "Chuan, I need to get off the ne. Please ask them to stop the ne. I can''t leave now. I can''t leave


    Muchen." Ziyue''s voice was trembling as she uttered her words.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 It Would Put Everyone in a Difficult Position


    There were more bodyguards than needed to stop onedy.


    And within the airne, the only one they would listen to was Chuan.


    She turned around and begged Chuan to let her off.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chuan''s face was clouded with guilt and worry. He seemed to be moved by her earnest request.


    But he was reminded of the difficulties Muchen had to go through for her to return to her country.


    He had to take Ziyue back to her country, no matter the circumstances. It was Muchen''s direct order to


    him.


    "Mrs. Qin, the ne has already taken off. There''s no way for it to stop now. Why don''t you take a seat,


    as the flight will be long."


    Chuan wasn''t going to be easily swayed by her anymore.


    "What about Muchen? What is he up to? Why aren''t you staying here?" She still couldn''t wrap her head


    around everything.


    Ziyue was bewildered by the sudden change of events. Muchen had nned all this, and she had no


    clue about it.


    Was he good at deceiving her, or was she too na?ve to trust his every word?


    Chuan''s eyes froze at the flood of questions. He then answered dryly, "Mr. Qin will settle everything


    here."


    In reality, Chuan was also kept in the dark as to Muchen''s unforeseen ns for Ziyue''s return.


    His only clue was the recent information he had received from Muchen. He told him that the assets


    would be transferred back to their home country and he would find a suitable time to send her back to


    her home country.


    Muchen didn''t specify the reason.


    Before this, they were preupied with work.


    "He will settle it! He will settle it! It''s easy to say, but he''s only human. He has been busy with LK


    Group, and Princess Aika got him involved in the presidential election. Moreover, who knows what


    trouble Gritty would cause him? Not to mention even his grandpa is against him. He''s all alone in


    Country J, constantly getting targeted. He wouldn''t have anyone to talk to if I left him."


    Ziyue felt overwhelmed thinking about the hardships he had to go through by himself. Her palms


    covered her face as she said, "Although I couldn''t help him much when I was around¡­"


    She couldn''t help him much if she had stayed, but she could at least care and providepanionship


    by his side.


    He had to work from day till night and suffered from stomach problems.


    Ziyue felt more emotionally tormented as she mulled over her dreadful thoughts. The feeling was


    suffocating, as if a lump of cotton was stuck in her throat.


    She rubbed off her tears, and with her visibly bloodshot eyes, she pushed the bodyguard away and


    walked straight to Chuan to grab him. "Ask them tond the ne back where we came from. I need to


    get down!"


    Chuan didn''t move an inch from where he stood.


    Suddenly, he waved his hands at the bodyguard to make them leave.


    His face turned stone cold when he said solemnly, "Mrs. Qin, you must calm down. Mr. Qin has been


    informed of your departure. If you return right now, it will put everyone in a difficult position."


    The underlying meaning of his message was that Muchen had decided on this date and time for a


    specific reason.


    Based on how much Muchen cared for Ziyue, he wouldn''t want her to leave his side for a second. His


    decision to send her home would only mean her staying in Country J was no longer safe.


    Or he wasn''t able to protect her anymore.


    Chuan had his head all over the ce with his work. But now that he had time for a breather, Ziyue''s


    words triggered him to think of this alternative reason.


    Following the realization, he kept his guard up no matter how earnestly Ziyue begged him to reveal the


    truth to her.


    Although what he concluded from his observation of Muchen''s actions wasn''t positive, he didn''t let it


    show on his face.


    He felt uneasy and worried about Muchen''s circumstances. Despite his sincere concern and best


    wishes for Muchen, there was a lingering sense of resentment towards him.


    He had been through thick and thin with Muchen for over ten years, but he chose to hide something


    crucial from him.


    While returning to Yunzhou City, Ziyue didn''t exchange a single word with Chuan.


    Chuan had wanted to speak up several times but decided to keep his mouth sealed.


    ¡­


    The nended at Yunzhou City.


    It was ast-minute trip back to Yunzhou, where no one knew about their arrival. Hence, there wasn''t


    anyone there to receive them from the airport.


    Ziyue felt jittery throughout the journey and couldn''t get any rest on the ne.


    Once theynded, she immediately called Muchen.


    She couldn''t care less about the time difference when she made the call.


    "Have you arrived?" Muchen''s voice sounded hoarse and exhausted. That was when she realized it


    was in the middle of the night in Country J.


    Although Muchen was feeling drowsy, it wasn''t because he was woken up from his sleep.


    Instead, it was because he hadn''t been sleeping all this while.


    Ziyue felt a knot in her chest when she heard his voice. Her grip tightened on the handphone. Although


    she had contemted the questions she wanted to ask him during the flight, the only sentence she


    could express at that overwhelming moment was, "How can you do this to me?"


    How could he send her home without saying a word?


    Didn''t he say they would discuss everything together, no matter how difficult it was?


    How could he make this decision without considering her feelings?


    The night was getting darker on the other end of the phone call.


    Muchen could sense her tears welling up from the tone of her voice. His face tensed up at that thought.


    After a while, he moved his body to relieve the sore in his back from sitting too long.


    He took a deep breath before replying, "Haven''t you missed Zixi? Aren''t you happy you can see him


    soon?"


    When hisst word left his mouth, the call ended abruptly as she scolded, "Jerk."


    Muchen''s eyes quivered slightly. After a few moments of silence, he finallyid his handphone on his


    table.


    He raised his arms to rub his eyebrows. He felt the exhaustion weighing on him after recently dealing


    with a heavy workload.


    ¡­


    Ziyue regretted ending the call.


    He sounded tired and hadn''t gotten any rest despite howte it was there.


    Before he let her go, he pretended to be drunk to spend more time with her at the mountaintop. He


    even pestered her the whole night, wanting to talk to her. Recalling what had happened that night, he


    must''ve felt sad to let her go.


    Regardless, she couldn''t speak to him calmly after being tossed into a ne without her consent.


    "Mrs. Qin, it''s time to get off the ne." Chuan suddenly appeared beside her.


    Ziyue looked outside the window. It was the view she grew up with.


    She nodded, "Alright."


    Soon after, she left her seat and went down the private jet.


    Ziyue stood in the middle of the airport. She lifted her head and saw the uniquendmarks of Yunzhou


    City, but it felt like she was in another world.


    In reality, she had only left this ce for a few months.


    Chuan reminded her, "Mrs. Qin, head this way."


    Although they didn''t inform anyone about their arrival, they prepared a driver to fetch them from the


    airport.


    Ziyue lifted her head and saw a few ck cars lined up at a distance with bodyguards on standby.


    Bodyguards followed her wherever she went, making her seem like an upper-ssdy from an


    affluent family background.


    Ziyue was no longer resisting them as she was already here.


    Even her passport was with Muchen, so she could do nothing to escape.

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655 Zixi Couldn¡¯t Recognize Her


    She didn''t bring any luggage with her since this was an unnned schedule that was forced upon her.


    However, when she went through the stuff in her handbag, she found a stash of cash, a few credit


    cards, and her identity card inside.


    But she didn''t have her passport.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She would typically bring cash and a card when she went out, but only the amount that was enough for


    her to use.


    Muchen must have prepared the extra cash and card. Since she was still in a daze this morning, she


    didn''t even realize when Muchen had left them inside.


    She couldn''t have imagined that Muchen had all these details nned out from the very beginning.


    Muchen had mentioned to her before that no one could be fully trusted in this world.


    Despite her suspicions, could she have taken precautions over his deliberate n to send her home?


    It was impossible.


    If she could prevent it from happening, Muchen would no longer be the Muchen she knew like the back


    of her hand.


    Even if years passed, she still wouldn''t be up to par to be an opponent on equal standing grounds with


    Muchen.


    Ziyue sat leaning on the car window as she was engrossed in the familiar views passing by swiftly.


    ¡­


    The car stopped at the Cloud Bay Hilltop Vi.


    Chuan exited the car to open her car door and respectfully uttered, "Mrs. Qin, we''re here."


    After they left, the vi was left empty. But they weren''t away for long, and people still came to tidy up


    the house, so it didn''t feel abandoned.


    Ziyue stood still at the entrance of the vi. Then, after a short moment, she went in.


    A maid was cleaning up the garden when they went in. When she heard the sound from outside, she


    immediately went out to inspect the noise.


    However, Ziyue was already entering the vi when the maid took the first few steps in.


    The maid''s eyes widened as she called, "Mrs. Qin?"


    Why didn''t anyone inform them that Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin wereing home?


    Ziyue nodded at her and went inside right away.


    She wasn''t in the mood to talk.


    There was not a single person living inside the vi.


    Muchen was still in Country J.


    Zixi and Beef were still with Jingshu.


    Ziyue turned around and looked at Chuan as she said, "Let''s go to Jingshu''s ce."


    It was a weekday. Jingshu should be in the office, and since Xia was his secretary, she would also be


    there.


    Chuan nodded and informed the bodyguard to drive to Yunteng.


    ¡­


    The receptionist at Yunteng was someone new.


    Ziyue walked in and noted the unfamiliar face of thedy at the reception.


    However, when the receptionist saw Ziyue, she suddenly cried out, "Mrs. Qin!"


    Surprised at the unexpected identification, Ziyue thought they must''ve met before.


    "I''m here to find President Bai. Is he here?" Ziyue smiled respectfully at the receptionist.


    "Yes, he''s here." The receptionist nodded repeatedly, like a little chick bobbing their head.


    "Thank you. I''ll go straight up then." Since the receptionist knew her, she could save the hassle of


    identifying herself.


    The bodyguard stayed on the ground floor while Chuan followed behind her.


    Since she got on the private jet from Country J, Ziyue had been carrying a heavy burden in her heart.


    But knowing that she would see her son soon, she felt relieved and excited.


    Both of them went directly toward Jingshu''s office.


    She realized Xia wasn''t there when she passed by the secretary''s office.


    Didn''t the receptionist say that Jingshu was in his office?


    Did he have ast-minute appointment? Or is he in the meeting room?


    Chuan was on the same page as her. He suggested, "Maybe he''s in the meeting room. Why don''t we


    look in his office to see if Zixi is there? I''ll head over to the meeting room."


    "Sure." Ziyue nodded as she thought that it was a good idea.


    Hence, they went their separate ways.


    Jingshu''s office was shut tightly.


    Ziyue reached out to turn the knob. When the door was slightly ajar, she could hear noises from some


    cartoon series emanating through the room.


    Her face lit up with glee. Zixi is inside!


    She quickly walked in, and Zixi was sitting on the sofa as expected.


    He was kneeling on the couch, ying with the building blocks. Aptop ying a cartoon series was


    ced on the coffee table before him.


    Maybe he was too engrossed in his building blocks. Or perhaps the sound of the cartoon was too noisy


    to hear her footsteps. Nheless, he didn''t notice someone had entered the room.


    As they hadn''t seen each other in a while, Ziyue realized that Zixi had gotten fatter.


    It must not have been easy for Jingshu to care for a child alone.


    But he did a great job in taking care of Zixi.


    Summer had passed, and the weather was getting colder. Zixi wore light green sports attire, and his


    squishy cheeks were slightly blushed. Moreover, his ck-beaded eyes were focused on the building


    blocks intensively. Ziyue could feel her heart melt at the sight of her son.


    She slowed down and halted her footsteps two steps away from Zixi.


    She nervously covered her mouth, trying to control her excitement.


    Could Zixi have forgotten about her?


    She was taken away so abruptly by Yuchuan that time¡­


    Her son was just within touching distance, but she was too jittery to speak.


    At that moment, Zixi must have sensed something as he lifted his head and stared at her.


    Ziyue was filled with overwhelming joy and amazement as soon as they locked eyes. After a few tries,


    she finally managed to call him, "Zixi¡­"


    Zixi''s ck-beaded eyes darted around as he tried to figure out who was the person standing in front of


    him.


    Ziyue''s face tensed up; her palms were sweating rigorously. Zixi couldn''t recognize her.


    The next moment, his eyes widened, and he softly uttered, "Mommy?"


    His voice was very soft, and his words were almost indiscernible as he tried to figure out if the person


    in front of him was his mother.


    Ziyue was brought to tears to know that he still remembered her. She approached the sofa and knelt


    down in front of it, her eyes shining with excitement. She cheerfully said, "Yes, it''s Mommy. Mommy is


    back."


    Zixi''s eyes were gleaming with joy. He reached out his hand to touch her hair. After confirming it was


    his mother, he giggled and eximed, "Mommy!"


    "Yes, dear. Mommy is here." Ziyue carried him up and gave him a peck on his cheek. She secretly


    wiped away her tears before locking her eyes with him.


    "Zixi is such a good boy. You still remember Mommy." Ziyue embraced Zixi as she sat down on the


    sofa, looking at him dotingly. She hugged him tightly and wouldn''t let go for a moment.


    Zixi also hugged her tightly around the neck. He stared at her happily and started touching her hair


    again.


    He seemed to be curious about her hair.


    Kids are one of a kind. They can be entertained by anything.


    "Ziyue!"


    Suddenly, the office door was flung open intensely and made a loud bang. Soon, hurried footsteps


    followed along with Xia''s voice.


    She was panting. It was clear that she had sprinted over in a hurry.


    Ziyue turned around and saw Xia rush in.


    Her smile slowly spread across her face as she advised, "Slowly."


    Xia ran to her with her gleaming eyes, "Oh my, you''re back!"

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 Go Back to Country J Because He Needs You


    Ziyue was affected by Xia''s emotions, and the smile on her face deepened. "That''s right. I''m really


    back, but¡­"


    She paused and continued, "I left quickly, so I didn''t have time to buy anything. I don''t have a decent


    present."


    "Do we need such formalities between us?!" Xia pursed her lips and sat down in front of Ziyue. She


    looked around and asked with surprise, "Why did you return alone? Where is Mr. Qin?"


    "He''s still in Country J. I returned first." Ziyue''s gaze dimmed when Muchen was mentioned.


    At this time, Jingshu walked in, and his gaze fell on Ziyue. He asked half-jokingly, "You''re really back?"


    Ziyue smiled at him. "I haven''t seen you in a long time. Thanks for taking such good care of Zixi."


    She was genuinely thankful to Jingshu.


    Jingshu waved his hands and put them into the pockets of his pants. He clicked his tongue. "You''re


    being too polite!"


    The smile on Ziyue''s face widened.


    She was being quite formal, but her thanks were due.


    Jingshu raised his head to look at the time. He said, "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Let''s go to


    Lumiere Jade House?"


    "Alright. It''s on me," Ziyue said.


    Thus, they went to Lumiere Jade House.


    At the table, Jingshu only talked about trivial matters and didn''t mention Muchen.


    In the past, she met Jingshu often when they were in the country. Perhaps she was somewhat


    prejudiced against him because of his family background and the rumors about him.


    This time when she returned, she truly felt that Jingshu was very calm and collected.


    He didn''t ask anything, but he was like an all-knowing mirror.


    They were old friends, after all. With Jingshu around to keep the atmosphere lively, they ate happily.


    On the way back, Ziyue went to buy things, and then Jingshu and Xia followed her to Cloud Bay.


    After all, it had been a while since someone had stayed in the vi. Although servants looked after it


    and Ziyue could just instruct them if she needed anything, they weren''t as thoughtful as her friends.


    Back at Cloud Bay, while Xia brought Zixi to make fruit juice, Jingshu asked Ziyue, "Did Muchen say


    when he cane back?"


    Ziyue shook her head.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This confirmed Jingshu''s guess. His voice was confident. "He deliberately chose the first day of the


    presidential election to send you back."


    "Yes. Muchen wanted me to return. I''m no match for him." Ziyue sighed. Her voice was slightly


    frustrated.


    Jingshu could roughly guess what had happened. Muchen wouldn''t have informed Ziyue beforehand


    that he wanted to send her back. He would have lowered her guard first, then forcefully sent her back


    when she wasn''t aware.


    Ziyue would have refused if Muchen told her beforehand that he wanted to send her back. With his


    personality, they would have argued. Then, would he still have been able to send her back ruthlessly?


    To put it simply, Muchen''s bark was worse than his bite to the people around him.


    "Don''t get angry at him. He''s been like this for decades. He doesn''t talk about his concerns and does


    what he thinks is right. Sometimes I feel like punching him."


    There was a smile on Jingshu''s face. It was clear he was consoling her.


    When Ziyue thought of Muchen''s situation, she couldn''t smile.


    She shook her head. "I was initially slightly angry, but I''m just worried now. Muchen has been busy, and


    I thought he was busy with work and the presidential election. But now, when I think about it, I think


    there must be more."


    Jingshu felt the worry in her voice, and his expression was slightly grave. "My brother investigated


    Gricy previously. After the trail of clues ended in Yunzhou City, all the information led overseas.


    However, working out of the country is difficult because of the many formalities. The process is


    complicated, and it takes up a lot of energy. Therefore, it was temporarily put aside."


    Gricy was the most extensive international mafia organization, after all. If theymitted an offense in


    Country Z, it was natural that the country would send people to deal with it.


    However, it would be challenging to deal with them once these people were outside the borders.


    The Bai family had significant status, and Yunan had a high rank in the army. However, the overall


    situation had to be considered.


    Ziyue furrowed her brows. "Your brother?"


    She pondered for a moment and remembered Yunan.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Yunan. She stayed away from him if she could.


    Jingshu felt the displeasure in her voice. He smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡­


    Because Ziyue had just returned and needed to rest, Xia and Jingshu left shortly.


    Zixi had to take his afternoon nap too.


    After Ziyue coaxed him to sleep, she carefully pulled her hand away from Zixi''s little hands.


    Every child was attached to their mother.


    Even when Ziyue had left for a few months, Zixi still liked her. He wanted to hold her hand even when


    he was sleeping.


    Ziyue pulled her hand out and stroked his face. She kissed his face before getting up to leave.


    She was tired after such a long flight but didn''t want to sleep.


    When she pulled the curtains, she saw Chuan smoking in the garden.


    Chuan had wanted to leave, but Ziyue had asked him to stay. She wanted to talk to him.


    She walked out of the lounge, and a chilly breeze greeted her.


    Chuan sensed someone behind him. He turned and saw Ziyue, so he quickly extinguished the cigarette


    in his hand. He greeted her respectfully. "Mrs. Qin."


    "Let''s talk in the lounge." After that, she turned and walked in first.


    The two sat in the lounge, and Ziyue said, "Go back to Country J. He needs you."


    She could tell that Chuan was actually very worried about Muchen. She was, too.


    The Nan siblings were Muchen''s important and capable assistants. LK Group had significant influence,


    so the Nan siblings, who were associated with thepany, had excellent reputations in the industry.


    Someone had even tried to poach them from under Muchen at a high price.


    Of course, the person failed.


    To be honest, Muchen and the Nan siblings had a history of friendship. Conservatively speaking, he


    had done them a favor by giving them a new lease of life. They would never betray Muchen.


    But now, Muchen had assigned Chuan to Ziyue, the more capable of the two siblings.


    Yunzhou City was a ce she was familiar with.


    Her father was jailed when she was nine, and she had lived in the Su family for so many years without


    anyone to love and care for her. Now, she was an adult, a wife, a mother, and apany boss. She


    could stand on her own.


    However, she relied on Muchen because he had always been beside her.


    Relying on someone is always a bad habit of human nature.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 She Feared You Would Misunderstand


    It seemed like Chuan didn''t expect Ziyue to want to talk to him about returning to Country J.


    His expression flickered momentarily, but it passed in the blink of an eye.


    When he spoke, his expression was firm. "Boss wants me to stay in Yunzhou City."


    Before leaving Country J, Muchen had told Chuan not to return but to stay in Yunzhou City and take


    care of Ziyue, Zixi, and Muchen''s properties.


    Ziyue felt Chuan''s hesitance.


    She thought of something and suddenly smiled.


    "Aren''t you angry, Chuan? He told you to send me back without a word, but I think he didn''t say


    anything to you, right? He sent you away at such a critical juncture¡­"


    Ziyue didn''t finish her sentence. She wanted Chuan to figure out what she was implying.


    Chuan furrowed his brows.


    To be honest, he was pretty angry.


    How could the boss send me away at such a critical moment?


    Doesn''t he believe in my abilities? Or is he not as satisfied with me as before?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Alright, I''m going to be with Zixi for his afternoon nap. Go back and think about it. When you''ve made


    your decision, tell me when you''re leaving. I''ll send you off."


    After Ziyue finished speaking, she slowly went upstairs.


    Muchen was capable, but she was still worried.


    Although Ke was still in Country J, she was a girl and was limited in various ways. Chuan was a man. It


    was simpler and more convenient for men to get along with each other.


    ¡­


    In the end, as Ziyue had expected, Chuan decided to return to Country J.


    Muchen didn''t expect it either. He had confiscated Ziyue''s passport but not Chuan''s. It was a


    miscalction on his part.


    After Chuan decided, he made preparations. He went to Lumiere Jade House and dealt with some


    matters. He would head back to Country J in less than two days.


    Ziyue didn''t have anything to bring to Muchen. She took a few of Zixi''s drawings and gave them to


    Chuan so he could take them to Muchen. She also gave Chuan some pictures of her and Zixi.


    The women in Country J were tall and sensual. What if Muchen''s thoughts went astray?


    She had to make him always think of her and Zixi.


    Therefore, when she gave the photos to Chuan, she said, "Give these pictures to Muchen and tell him


    to bring them everywhere he goes. He''s dead if he dares to go out and fool around."


    Chuan''s eyelids twitched uneasily when he heard it.


    It was nothing to give Muchen the pictures, but Chuan didn''t dare say those words to Muchen.


    Even when Chuan felt he wouldn''t dare say anything when the time came, he still nodded at Ziyue.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s almost Zixi''s third birthday. I''m going to organize a grand birthday


    party. Muchen muste back, and you must be around to host it."


    Chuan was surprised and momentarily dumbstruck.


    He couldn''t deny that his respect toward Ziyue before the trip to Country J was because of Muchen.


    Now, part of his current respect for Ziyue was because he did, in fact, feel that Ziyue was worthy of


    Muchen.


    "I will ry your words to the boss, Mrs. Qin."


    Chuan said solemnly as if making a vow before he turned and entered the car.


    As Ziyue watched the car leave, she returned to the house.


    She had been busy with meaningless things for the past two days and hadn''t brought Beef back yet.


    She would go and pick Beef up with Zixi today.


    That dumb dog. Ziyue wasn''t the least bit worried that Beef wouldn''t recognize her. After all, when she


    returned after two years previously, Beef could still recognize her.


    She told Jingshu in advance that she wanted to bring Beef home, so he didn''t go to the office in the


    morning.


    ¡­


    Xia came out of the kitchen and saw that Jingshu still wasn''t dressed. She was slightly surprised.


    "Aren''t you going to the office today?"


    "I''m the boss. Ie and go as I like." Jingshu took a peach from the coffee table and bit into it before


    turning to look at Xia.


    When he noticed her in office wear, he said, "If the boss isn''t going to the office, why is the secretary


    wearing such formal clothes? Change."


    He held the peach with one hand as heyzily on the couch. He waved his other hand like an elderly


    man.


    Xia nced at him. She felt that something wasn''t quite right with Jingshu today.


    "What''s up with you? Are you ill?" She walked toward him as she spoke, reaching out to feel his


    forehead.


    Although he had never been quite right, he was serious about work.


    To her surprise, he reached out and blocked her hand before it touched his forehead. He enunciated


    each word at the top of his voice. "Why are you getting physical? How rude!"


    Xia looked at his feigned seriousness and snorted in disdain as she pulled her hand back. "If you''re not


    going to the office, I will look for Ziyue. I can bring Beef to her."


    She had wanted to take leave since Ziyue was back, but Ziyue had been busy the past few days. They


    could only meet on the weekends, so she didn''t need to take leave.


    "Did I let you leave? Although we''re not working at the office, today''s a working day. I can deduct your


    sry!" Jingshu was slightly worried when he heard that she wanted to leave.


    He didn''t tell Xia that Ziyue woulde and pick Beef up in a while because he had selfish motives.


    "Are you done, Bai Jingshu?!" Xia''s patience was drained. Why is this man so unreasonable today?


    At that moment, a voice rang in the lounge.


    The voice slowly came closer. The two could tell that it was Ziyue.


    "Ziyue?" Xia nced at Jingshu doubtfully before she walked to the door.


    She suddenly thought of something halfway there and shrieked before running toward the stairs.


    As she ran, she said to Jingshu, "Don''t let Ziyue know I''m living with you!"


    "I already know." Ziyue''s voice slowly rang from the back.


    Xia''s figure stiffened, and she pulled back her extended leg. She turned to look at Ziyue and forced a


    laugh. "Ziyue, why are you here? I¡­ It''s because I''m Jingshu''s secretary. It''s sote, but he isn''t at the


    office yet, so I came to rush him to go to the office¡­"


    She stuttered as she spoke while giving Jingshu a meaningful nce.


    But Jingshu didn''t look at her. He clearly didn''t want to receive any distress signals from her.


    Jingshu threw his unfinished peach into the trash before smiling and standing up. "We just started living


    together not too long ago. She feared you would misunderstand, so we didn''t tell you."


    He had a solemn expression.


    Ziyue shook her head gravely. "There are no misunderstandings."


    Everyone knew about Xia and Jingshu. The two were like children who squabbled. Although they had


    never been together officially, everyone knew it was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 Second Son


    Xia immediately exined when she heard what Jingshu said. "What do you mean by that? It''s


    because my lease was up, and I''m your secretary, so I moved in to work with you!"


    "Oh." Jingshu tilted his head indifferently. It was evident he didn''t take Xia''s words to heart.


    Ziyue had brought Zixi with her. Jingshu waved at Zixi. "Come here, Zixi. Give Uncle Bai a hug."


    Zixi had lived with Jingshu for the past few months, and they were close. Zixi immediately smiled at


    Jingshu and extended his arms. "Uncle Bai!"


    "You have no conscience. You haven''t seen me in a few days but haven''t called me¡­" Jingshu walked


    to the couch as he carried Zixi and spoke softly to him.


    Ziyue looked away from the two and looked at Xia.


    She hadn''t said anything. She smiled at Xia, and Xia immediately exined, "It''s not what you think¡­"


    "What do I think?" Ziyue blinked and looked at Xia nkly.


    "You¡­ Ah! How annoying." Xia knew Ziyue was feigning ignorance. Xia grabbed her own hair


    restlessly and didn''t know what to say.


    Although she and Jingshu stayed under the same roof, they slept in different rooms. The two were


    more like housemates, but how they got along was no different from an ordinary couple.


    They went to work together during the day, went grocery shopping after work, cooked together at night,


    and went out on dates on the weekends.


    Even so, she told herself that it was alright if neither of them said anything and if she didn''t admit it.


    But she never thought Ziyue would suddenly return.


    Ziyue had previously analyzed it with her. Xia couldn''t afford to anger Jingshu''s family.


    But she liked Jingshu. She couldn''t control it and couldn''t persuade herself to leave.


    Ziyue knew what Xia was thinking about. Love always makes people lose their minds. It never gave


    people a chance to stay clear-headed and rational.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled when she saw Xia''s troubled expression. Her voice was slightly


    encouraging. "Why do you need to care if you follow your own heart? As long as he has feelings for


    you, everything else doesn''t matter."


    She couldn''t retreat when nothing had happened. Perhaps taking a step forward would make things


    different.


    If Xia didn''t take that step out and tried to be with Jingshu, she would never know if she could be happy


    with Jingshu.


    It might be possible if she took one step out. But if she retreated now, everything would be impossible.


    Sometimes, the impulsiveness and courage that came with youth were pretty good qualities.


    Upon hearing it, Xia suddenly widened her eyes. "Ziyue¡­"


    "What I want to say is what you''re thinking of." Ziyue went forward and held Xia''s hand. She didn''t need


    to say a word.


    It''s not easy to meet someone I like. Since there''s a chance, why don''t I take it?


    "Mm." Xia nodded heavily.


    Ziyue hugged Xia. Then, Ziyue seemed to suddenly think of something and hit her head. She said, "I


    called Jingshu before I came. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "Ah?"


    Ziyue didn''t seem to see the confusion on Xia''s face. Ziyue asked, "Take me to see Beef. Where is it?"


    Men are so petty. Muchen was like this, and so was Jingshu.


    Jingshu deliberately didn''t tell Xia that Ziyue wasing to pick Beef up today because he wanted


    Ziyue to advise Xia.


    She used to be prejudiced against Jingshu but had seen his changes in the past two years. He would


    have continued to be promiscuous in the past two to three years if he didn''t genuinely like Jingshu.


    Perhaps he was pretending to curry favor with Xia, but he couldn''t have kept the act up for two to three


    years. Furthermore, she could see Jingshu''s character.


    Xia had always been apprehensive. Half of it was because of what Ziyue had said to her.


    Relieving Xia''s concerns was a way for Ziyue to help Jingshu.


    It would be great if love could find a way between them and they could stay happy.


    They had to be happy.


    ¡­


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When Xia went out for a jog in the morning, she took Beef along. After returning, it ran to the backyard


    by itself to y.


    Xia led Ziyue to the backyard and pointed to Beef, rolling around on the grass. "There. Do you see it?"


    Beef hadn''t gained or lost weight. It looked like it was in great spirits as it rolled around on the grass.


    Ziyue''s lips couldn''t help but curve to reveal a smile. After a moment, she called out, "Beef."


    Beef, who had been rolling around on the grass, stopped at once.


    It tilted its head, seemingly thinking that the voice was slightly familiar. It seemed to ponder before


    turning. When it saw Ziyue, it ran to her frantically.


    It ran to her quickly, and its ears stood up.


    It ran to Ziyue and jumped up as it leaped on her while barking happily.


    Ziyue reached out to hug Beef and stroke its head. It immediately tilted its head and rubbed its head


    against Ziyue''s hand. It was acting more coyly than Zixi.


    If it could speak, it must have been saying, "Hugs! Kisses! Carry me!"


    "Alright, alright. Calm down. We''re going home in a while." Ziyue stroked its head before letting go and


    putting it down.


    Beef wasn''t satisfied and still wanted to leap on its female master, but realized she had turned and


    started walking to the back.


    It could only follow her and run circles around her.


    Ziyue turned to nce at Beef. It was still so energetic.


    Jingshu and Xia had to work, so Ziyue didn''t stay long. She left with Zixi and Beef shortly.


    Back home, Beef seemed to inspect its territory. First, it ran to its room and slipped around, then ran up


    and down frantically between floors.


    Its behavior seemed to prove it was delighted to be home.


    Tired from running, it fell asleep at Ziyue''s feet. It even put its head on her legs.


    Ziyue happened to be sitting on the couch at that moment. She felt the weight at her feet and looked


    down. She noticed Beef looking at her with its round and wide eyes.


    "You must be tired. You''re so yful even when you''re so old." Ziyue couldn''t help but stroke its head.


    She had watched Beef grow up. It felt like her second son.


    Beef rubbed against her hand in enjoyment. It suddenly got up from the floor and ran to the entrance


    before returning with a shoe.


    It was a man''s cotton slipper.


    Other than Muchen, there was no other man at home.


    Beef held the cotton slipper with its mouth and left it at Ziyue''s feet before running around her.


    The smile on Ziyue''s face dimmed. She faintly understood what Beef meant.


    Beef must have realized Ziyue was in a lousy mood, so it stopped gradually. It sat on the floor and


    looked at Ziyue quietly, looking extremely obedient.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 As It Turns Out, Someone Had Incited You


    Ziyue was amused by Beef''s actions.


    This isn''t a dog. It''s basically a human.


    "He won''te home for the time being. He''s still overseas and has many things to do¡­" As Ziyue


    spoke, she stopped. Why was she talking to a dog? It didn''t understand her.


    Beef had been with Muchen longer. It had a deeper rtionship with Muchen than with her.


    Border collies were intelligent dogs. Ziyue felt that Beef could understand her.


    "Mommy!"


    At this time, Zixi, who had been taken upstairs to change, ran down.


    Ziyue turned to see him running down the stairs with his short legs moving as fast as he could, and her


    heart lifted.


    She got up and quickly walked to him. "Slow down, Zixi."


    Zixi ran to her. When she caught him, he hugged her legs and said, "Want to go to school. Go to


    school."


    "Alright. You can go tomorrow." Ziyue recalled Jingshu had mentioned that he had found a kindergarten


    for Zixi.


    ¡­


    At the international airport of Country J.


    Chuan got off the ne with a pale face. He had silently cursed Country Z''s medicine manufacturer


    countless times.


    He was airsick, so when he returned, he bought medicine beforehand.


    Before flying in from Yunzhou City, he had also bought medicine but never thought it wouldn''t work. He


    was near death after the journey.


    He found a spot to sit down and called Ke weakly.


    When the call went through, he heard Ke''s harsh voice. "Say what you need to. I''m busy."


    "Airport. Come pick me." After that, Chuan hung up.


    On the other end, Ke, who had been preparing for a meeting, was really busy. But after she heard what


    Chuan had said, her actions stopped.


    Airport? Didn''t he return to Country Z with Mrs. Qin?


    This time, someone called out beside her. "Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Qin, we can start. Everything is ready."


    "Mm."


    Ke put her cell phone down and turned to look at Muchen. She hesitated about telling Muchen.


    She thought about it and walked to Muchen''s side. She said softly, "Boss, something came up¡­"


    "What is it?" Muchen was looking at a document. He raised his head to look at her when he heard her


    voice.


    Today''s meeting wasn''t crucial, but he didn''t want anyone absent.


    And Ke wouldn''t usually dy her work because something hade upst minute.


    "I have a friend at the airport that I need to pick up¡­" Ke was slightly terrified when she saw Muchen''s


    expression.


    "Is he crippled? Can''t he get a cab?" Muchen nced at her expressionlessly.


    Actually, Ke wanted to say she was going to pick Chuan up. Still, she knew Chuan had gone against


    Muchen''s orders by returning, so she tried to help Chuan hide it from Muchen for the time being.


    Chuan sounded quite weak on the call just now.


    Muchen had previously told her that Chuan had gone back and wouldn''t return for the time being. But


    now that Chuan was back in Country J, he had undoubtedly gone against Muchen''s orders, and


    Muchen would be furious.


    Ke''s heart twisted and turned. Ultimately, she summoned her courage and said, "He''s not feeling well."


    After that, she heard Muchen sneer. His voice was frosty. "Is your friend named Nan Chuan?"


    Ke was silent.


    She felt that her boss wasn''t human. It seemed like no one could hide anything from him.


    Before Ke could react, Muchen said, "He''s airsick? Let him die at the airport."


    Ke was dumbstruck.


    If she hadn''t known Muchen for so many years, she would think Muchen actually wanted Chuan to die.


    But she knew that Muchen was just being stubborn.


    Therefore, Ke secretly arranged for Chuan to be picked up and taken to the doctor.


    Chuan had bad airsickness. She was afraid he would really be ill.


    ¡­


    The meeting was slightly extended. When it ended, Muchen returned to the office and saw Chuan


    waiting while hooked up to an IV.


    When Chuan saw Muchen walk in, he immediately greeted Muchen. "Boss."


    Muchen nced at him and said nothing when Muchen saw how pale Chuan looked. He directed his


    gaze at the couch.


    Chuan understood it at once, so he immediately sat on the couch.


    After he sat down, Muchen sat down across from him.


    "Chuan, you had better give me a reason to persuade me. Otherwise¡­" Muchen''s voice was deep. He


    was clearly angry.


    Chuan felt slightly guilty when he heard Muchen''s tone.


    But when he thought about it, Mrs. Qin had asked him to return. What did he have to fear?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Mrs. Qin said you need me." He summoned his courage and tried to seem bold and confident.


    When Muchen heard it, he nced at Chuan. "That''s what I thought. How would you have dared to


    come back on your own? As it turns out, someone had incited you."


    Chuan was dumbfounded.


    When did it sound like I''m a coward?


    Alright. I''ve never had much courage in front of Mr. Qin anyway.


    Muchen was slightly angry, but Chuan was already there. He had taken such a long flight and been


    airsick. He was enraged, but he didn''t vent it.


    "Go back and rest."


    After that, he stood up and walked to his desk.


    Chuan was in slight disbelief. Is that all?


    He was prepared to be on the receiving end of Muchen''s wrath. He thought there would be more.


    Just as Muchen was about to call Ziyue, he raised his head and saw that Chuan hadn''t left, so he said


    impatiently, "Why are you still here?"


    Chuan left immediately.


    Muchen had been calling Ziyue every day for the past few days.


    But whenever Ziyue answered the call, she gave him the cold shoulder.


    He knew she was angry at him.


    However, he knew she would get over it in a few days. She couldn''t keep it up for too long. Therefore,


    he persisted and called her every day.


    The call went through quickly, but Ziyue said nothing.


    Is she still angry?


    Muchen figured out the time and realized it was dinnertime in Country Z. He asked her, "Have you


    eaten?"


    "I''m eating now." Ziyue''s tone was indifferent.


    Upon listening closer, he could hear the soft noises of cutlery moving.


    He went straight to the point. "I''ve seen Chuan."


    On the other end, Ziyue was cutting Zixi''s food up. When she heard what Muchen said, she wiped her


    hands at once and held the cell phone. She was slightly nervous but feigned calmness as she said,


    "Oh."


    She had told Chuan to call her when he was back in Country J so she could prepare herself, but he


    had forgotten to do so!


    Muchen asked, "Did you ask him toe back?"


    His voice wasn''t much different from before. Of course, Ziyue couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Ziyue thought about it. Since Muchen had made her return, she made Chuan go back. It felt fair.


    "Yes. What can Chuan do in the country? Who can do anything to me in my territory?"


    Muchen said, slightly amused, "Country J is also my territory. Who can do anything to me?"

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 Hide


    Ziyue was at a loss for words. After a few seconds, she mumbled, "It''s different."


    Before Muchen could say anything, she changed the topic and asked him, "Did Grandpa look for you?"


    Muchen had taken the opportunity to send her back during the presidential election when Yuchuan was


    too busy to bother with him. She guessed that Yuchuan would find fault with Muchen when he learned


    about itter.


    Ziyue also knew it wasn''t because she was important or terrific to Yuchuan. To Yuchuan, her presence


    controlled Muchen.


    When she thought about it, it seemed like it wasn''t a wrong choice for her to return to the country.


    "Are you being concerned for me now? You''re not angry anymore?" There was a trace of a smile in


    Muchen''s voice as though he was in a good mood.


    Ziyue was slightly annoyed. "I''m asking you a question. Can you be serious?!"


    Muchen was a dishonest businessman who attacked cunningly.


    He had already sent her back. What could she do?


    He did it because he knew she wouldn''t actually get angry.


    Ziyue sighed silently. She couldn''t keep being mad at him and ignoring him.


    Actually, she was most worried about losing contact with him right now.


    Country J and Country Z were so far away from each other. A ne ride would take multiple hours.


    What would she do if something suddenly happened one day and there was no news of him?


    She felt that Muchen was capable of doing such a thing.


    "Don''t worry. You''re in Country Z, and you''re far away. He can''t make youe here again, and I''m not


    someone who can be easily influenced. Don''t worry. If you''re bored and have nothing to do, go out


    shopping. Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Don''t women like shopping and buying things?


    "Promise me that you can''t lose contact with me no matter what happens. You have to call me no


    matter what time it is." Ziyue was feeling vaguely uneasy.


    Muchen was momentarily silent before saying, "Mm."


    "What do you mean by that? Promise that you''ll do it!" Ziyue was displeased at his response. He''s


    trying to humor me? No way!


    Muchen''s free hand tapped twice on the table and he said, "I promise."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Then, he heard Zixi''s pleading voice ring on the other end. "Mommy, I want to talk to Daddy."


    Ziyue turned and saw that Zixi had put down his utensils. He was looking at her with wide eyes like


    Muchen''s. The corners of his mouth were dirty, and his gaze was slightly expectant.


    Her heart suddenly went soft. She felt that she should show Muchen how his son looked.


    "Your son wants to talk to you," Ziyue told Muchen on the phone before passing it to Zixi.


    When Zixi took the phone, he sat up straight with an earnest expression and spoke into the phone with


    a baby voice, "Daddy!"


    The child''s baby voice rang in the phone and he seemed more tender and lovely.


    Muchen''s gaze couldn''t help but soften. His voice was gentle. "Have you finished your dinner?"


    "Mm. I have. There was meat and vegetables¡­ I don''t like eating vegetables¡­" Zixi spontaneously


    announced the food on the table and talked endlessly about what he liked and disliked.


    Ziyue felt sorry for her son, so she personally cooked every meal.


    And now, Zixi was at an age where he was learning to speak. Ziyue would usually point things out to


    Zixi when she saw something while cooking or when they were out.


    At his age, he quickly learned to speak. He would remember something after Ziyue taught it to him.


    Ziyue didn''t know what he said on the phone to Muchen. Zixi listened earnestly and would answer


    asionally. His tiny figure was exceptionally amusing.


    The father and son spoke for a while. Ziyue looked at the time. It was time for Zixi to bathe and sleep.


    Ziyue made a gesture at Zixi, and he had a reluctant expression. "I have to bathe and sleep."


    He held the cell phone with both hands and asked, "Did you see my drawing?"


    Drawing?


    Muchen furrowed his brows slightly. What drawing? Chuan didn''t give it to me?


    But Zixi''s voice was filled with anticipation. Muchen couldn''t bear to disappoint Zixi, so he said, "It''s


    excellent."


    Zixi returned the cell phone to Ziyue, perfectly satisfied after receiving Muchen''s approval.


    Ziyue spoke to Muchen for a while before ending the call. After that, she led Zixi up the stairs to bathe


    and sleep.


    ¡­


    Ziyue filled his bathtub and put some balls and a rubber duck in it. When she turned to help Zixi remove


    his clothes, she realized that Zixi had taken off most of his clothes.


    The child had poor coordination, so he took his clothes off with some difficulty.


    Ziyue extended her hands to help him, but he turned her down.


    Zixi twisted his body to avoid Ziyue''s extended hands. He mumbled, "No¡­ Do it myself¡­"


    Ziyue couldn''t help butugh. "Alright. Do it yourself."


    She felt that Zixi was very delightful like that. She crouched at one side and watched him take off his


    clothes.


    He pulled one side of his pants out and almost fell down. Ziyue reached out and caught him in time. He


    fell on Ziyue and raised the other leg with his pants still on. He shook it hard before the pants came off.


    She thought anything Zixi did now was fascinating.


    ¡­


    Muchen ended the call. He got up and walked to the window.


    LK Group''s building was very tall, and his office was at a high level. He had a broad field of vision, and


    when he looked out, it felt like he overlooked everything.


    In the past, he liked the feeling of overlooking everything from a tall ce.


    But he liked it less these days.


    In the past, he never thought that excessive wealth and extensive power would someday be a


    burden.


    He lit a cigarette and puffed on it with all his might before removing it.


    His lonely gaze fell on the lit cigarette. He thought to himself. If Ziyue were here, she would get angry at


    me again.


    But if he didn''t smoke, he would feel empty.


    ''Knock knock!''


    There was knocking at the door. From the sound of it, it seemed urgent.


    He immediately put aside his lonesome expression and extinguished the cigarette. His voice was


    steady and cold. "Come in."


    He had just walked to sit at his desk when the person knocking came in.


    It was none other than Ke.


    She wore formal clothes, and her hair was on her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite, and she


    looked resolute.


    When he saw that it was Ke, a trace of confusion was intertwined in Muchen''s voice. "What is it?"


    Chuan is clearly feeling unwell. Ke should be arranging for Chuan to rest and see the doctor. Why is


    she looking for me in a hurry?


    "Old Mr. Qin is rushing here. Boss, should you hide or¡­" Ke was cautiously paying attention to


    Muchen''s expression and waiting for him to speak.


    "Why should I hide?" Muchen''s expression darkened. He had a bone-chilling coldness to him.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 An Ungrateful Person


    It was a few days since Ziyue had left.


    The presidential election had officially begun, but it wasn''t over yet. It was a long process, and it was a


    crucial juncture now.


    For the next month or so, the candidates had to go around making speeches to ask for voters'' support.


    Going around to make speeches and campaign for votes took energy, time, and money. It was a


    considerable expenditure, and this segment naturally needed financial support.


    Yuchuan wanted Muchen to support the same person as him.


    Muchen pretended to go along with Yuchuan but sent Ziyue away instead. Perhaps things couldn''t be


    solved quickly today.


    After Ziyue had left, he hadn''t returned to Mogwin Castle for a few days.


    One reason was that he was indeed busy. The other was that he didn''t want to return.


    When Ziyue was previously here, he had moved back to Mogwin Castle with her because Country J


    wasn''t safe, and the people in Gricy were watching in private. It was safer to stay in Mogwin Castle.


    Now that Ziyue had returned, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Ke saw Muchen silent for a long time, so she asked tentatively, "So do you mean¡­"


    "Let hime. Go about your affairs. You don''t have to care."


    After that, Muchen looked down and started to work.


    Ke saw his perfectlyposed demeanor and sighed silently.


    She knew that Muchen and Yuchuan had a strained rtionship. She also knew that high stakes were


    involved in Ziyue returning to the country. Therefore, even if Muchen hadn''t instructed anything for the


    past few days, she had ordered people to keep watch on Yuchuan.


    When she heard the news of Yuchuan going to LK Group, she rushed to look for Muchen.


    Since Muchen didn''t care, she didn''t ask further.


    ¡­


    Yuchuan came not long after Ke left.


    Perhaps he hade from meeting certain officials. He was dressed formally, but he looked slightly


    sullen.


    Zheng came in behind Yuchuan. There were two bodyguards behind him.


    "Why have youe to the office to look for me?" Muchen put down the pen in his hands but didn''t get


    up.


    Yuchuan looked at him darkly and roared, "You sent Ziyue back to Country Z? What''s going on?"


    "We''ve left Country Z for a few months. Our child is young, and he misses his mom. Should I not have


    sent her home?" Muchen seemed a lot calmerpared to Yuchuan''s sudden rage.


    Although it made sense, but what Muchen mentioned was only applicable for ordinary families.


    Ziyue hade to Country J because she was threatened by Yuchuan back then. It was entirely to


    control Muchen.


    After such a long time, he thought Muchen had seen things clearly, but he never thought that his


    amazing grandson would give him such a big surprise.


    What an ungrateful person.


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" Yuchuan restrained his anger, but his voice was sharp.


    "You''re so busy. You don''t have to worry about little things like this." Muchen''s voice was indifferent, as


    though he wasn''t paying attention to Yuchuan''s anger. Still, Muchen had no intentions of angering him.


    The polite farce between the two of them had disappeared long ago.


    However, Muchen couldn''t help but maintain a superficial peace with Yuchuan.


    As for why¡­


    "Hmph! Qin Muchen, do you really think there''s nothing I can do to Ziyue after you send her back?"


    Yuchuanughed in a rage as though he could ckmail Muchen as he expressed his contempt for


    Muchen.


    Muchen''s expression turned cold, and an undercurrent surged violently in his eyes, but it instantly


    subsided.


    "You let Hanyan go even when she wanted to kill you back then, so why can''t you let Ziyue go?


    Furthermore, Ziyue has never threatened you or done anything to harm you. She''s the most innocent in


    this. She even innocently suffered hardship because of you! Why do you insist on holding on to her and


    not letting her go?! Do you feel very aplished by controlling a woman?!"


    Muchen stared straight at Yuchuan with a distant yet deep coldness in his eyes. His voice kept rising,


    and it rang in the room.


    Yuchuan''s expression changed slightly.


    He and Muchen looked at each other, but he spoke to Zheng and the bodyguards who were behind


    him. "Leave!"


    Although he tried his best to stay calm on the surface, his voice trembled slightly. He was enraged.


    "Earl¡­" Zheng was slightly hesitant.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Muchen looks furious, and the Earl also looks infuriated. Zheng had a thorough understanding


    of both personalities. What could he do if something happened while no one else was around?


    Yuchuan finally couldn''t control his fury. He growled, "Get out!"


    He had almost used all his might. Even the muscles on his face trembled along with his voice.


    Zheng didn''t dare to say anything else. He quickly left with the bodyguards.


    "What''s wrong? Is the Earl of Augsburg afraid of letting his subordinates and servants hear such minor


    matters?" Muchen leaned back with a rxed and leisurely expression.


    Yuchuan walked to the desk and stared viciously at Muchen. "I don''t know what nonsense you''re


    spouting! I liked Hanyan in the past, but she kept risking my life. How could I have let her go? She


    escaped!"


    "Great Earl, you don''t have to say such useless things between us. Do you think I don''t know what kind


    of a ce Mogwin Castle is? And do you think I''m clueless about your personality?"


    Muchen''s voice got softer, but each word weighed in Yuchuan''s ears.


    Yuchuan clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes widened as he red at Muchen as if he wanted to


    bore a hole through Muchen.


    Muchen didn''t say anything else.


    Although he wanted to expose Yuchuan''s true colors now, he wasn''t sure. Even if he was, it wasn''t the


    best time to do so now.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and Yuchuan calmed down slightly. "You better know what you''re


    talking about!"


    "Alright. Let''s not talk about Hanyan anymore. Her life is basically over with her revolting behavior."


    When Muchen spoke, he silently sized up Yuchuan.


    He noticed that Yuchuan''s expression didn''t change at all.


    He furrowed his brows slightly and looked away. "As for Ziyue, our child misses his mom, so she


    returned to see him. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. Moreover, I''m busy now and have no


    time to care for her."


    As Muchen spoke, he feigned seriousness as he reached his hand out to massage the bridge of his


    nose.


    Yuchuan sneered. "Are all the servants in Mogwin Castle for disy?"


    Muchen smiled. "Of course. Otherwise, how could Hanyan have escaped on her own?"


    "You¡­" Yuchuan was bbergasted.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 Bide His Time for Now


    Their gazes met. In the end, Yuchuan was the first to look away.


    He turned his head to the side, and his tone seemed like he was justifying himself. "It was an ident."


    "You know full well that it wasn''t." Muchen didn''t n on saying anymore. He looked down and


    continued reading his documents.


    His actions implied he didn''t want to speak anymore and silently signified for Yuchuan to leave.


    Yuchuan''s sharp gaze was still fixed on Muchen. Yuchuan thought of something, and his gaze


    suddenly changed, along with his expression.


    "No matter what you''re guessing or what you know, the only thing you have to remember is that you''re


    a part of the Mogwin family. You''re my grandson. We have an unbreakable blood bond."


    In the end, Yuchuan left after he said that.


    When Yuchuan said it, Muchen was signing his name on a document. He subconsciously exerted


    force, so much so that the pen''s nib went through the paper.


    ''Bang!''


    Yuchuan left, and the door was shut.


    Muchen''s expression was as still as water. He suddenly threw the pen that he had been gripping tightly.


    He still felt angry, so he stood up and threw his chair with a tense face and tightly pursed lips before he


    shut his eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed his emotions.


    He couldn''t help but admit that he had lowered his guard and had been too conceited.


    At first, when he came to Country J, he thought about everything that might happen.


    But today, everything was beyond his predictions.


    No matter how much he had prepared, there would always be a slip-up.


    He had been shing with Yuchuan for the past few years, and Yuchuan had an established position in


    his heart. He had never suspected that Yuchuan might have another identity.


    But with everything happening before him, he had to take another look at Yuchuan.


    As a Country Z native and the son-inw of the Mogwin family, Yuchuan defeated many legitimate


    heirs in the Mogwin family and finally became the person in charge of the Mogwin family. It was well-


    known that hemanded a first-rate noble family in Country J.


    Furthermore, he managed the Mogwin family neatly and tidily for many years as a ''foreigner'' without


    being unseated.


    As a person in charge with such high authority, how could he have lowered his guard and let a woman


    who wanted to kill him escape?


    Muchen might just have been uncertain in the past.


    But now, he was utterly sure that Yuchuan had let Hanyan escape.


    And Hanyan was relying on Gricy for help.


    Then¡­


    As a result of his spection, Muchen, who had always been steady and self-controlled, was slightly


    frazzled. He silently moved his assets and sent Ziyue away.


    Then, at least, Ziyue was safer.


    As for him, he had to stay in Country Z and take care of things.


    Now, Yuchuan was able to guess what Muchen knew.


    But being conceited was amon problem for people in power. He would bide his time for now, even


    if he had suspicions.


    "Boss?"


    Ke''s voice rang outside the door.


    Muchen put his thoughts away and reached out to pull his tie. He pulled back the chair he had kicked


    and sat down before saying, "Come in."


    Ke actually didn''t go far. She was worried that something would happen between Yuchuan and Muchen


    if their discussion went south. After Yuchuan left, she was prepared to take a look, but she heard a


    noise at the door, so she called out to Muchen.


    After Ke went into the office, she realized everything was as usual, and she felt slightly relieved.


    Muchen didn''t raise his head when she went in. He said to her indifferently, "You can leave if there''s


    nothing. Go and take care of Chuan."


    Muchen meant she didn''t need to pay attention to anything.


    Ke understood it. "Alright. I understand."


    She went to the hospital.


    Chuan had severe after-effects after being airsick. He was still on an IV in the hospital.


    When Ke arrived, she saw Chuan holding his cell phone in one hand and looking at something.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke walked over and leaned to look at this cell phone screen.


    Chuan raised his eyes. "I''m looking at the presidential election situation."


    As a native Country J citizen, he had to pay attention to such important news.


    After that, he asked as an afterthought, "Why are you here? I don''t need you here. Go back to the


    company."


    There was a lot of work to do recently, so Ke didn''t have toe.


    "The boss told me toe." Ke rolled her eyes and went closer to him. "Why on earth did he suddenly


    send Mrs. Qin back? Did the boss reveal anything to you?"


    Chuan was about to say something when he thought of how Muchen had warned him that he couldn''t


    tell anyone about the transfer of assets for the time being. Chuan couldn''t tell anyone. Not Ziyue, and


    not Ke.


    Since Muchen didn''t tell Ke, it mean that even Ke might not even know.


    "The boss will naturally talk about it when the time is right. If he can''t say anything now, it naturally


    means the time isn''t ripe." Chuan sighed and put his cell phone to the side. He wasn''t in the mood to


    read the news anymore.


    Ke also sighed. "Old Mr. Qin went to the office to look for the boss, but perhaps it didn''t go well. The


    boss isn''t in a good mood."


    Chuan suddenly recalled that he hadn''t given Muchen the things Ziyue had wanted him to bring.


    He was ced on IV drips for a while at the hospital and felt much better, so he went to the office.


    He gave Zixi''s drawings and Ziyue''s pictures to Muchen.


    When Chuan was giving Muchen the photos, Chuan hesitated but summoned up the courage to say,


    "Mrs. Qin also wanted me to ry a message¡­"


    "Oh?" Muchen was looking at a picture of Ziyue and Zixi. His wife and son were adorable no matter


    how much he looked at them.


    He stroked the pictures and raised his head to look at Chuan as he heard it. "What message did she


    want you to pass to me?"


    "Mrs. Qin said¡­," Chuan coughed dryly and uneasily before saying, "to bring these pictures


    everywhere you go. If¡­ If you dare to go out and fool around, you''re dead¡­ Cough cough."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Chuan stood there with a frozen expression.


    The boss won''t hit me, will he?


    The office was momentarily silent before Muchen''s voice rang. "That''s all?"


    Chuan nced at Muchen and realized Muchen''s expression didn''t change much. He could even see a


    trace of delight on Muchen''s face.


    Chuan thought about it and told Muchen what Ziyue had said before he had left.


    "It''s almost Zixi''s third birthday. Mrs. Qin said she wants a grand party, and you must go back."


    He consciously left himself out. Even though Mrs. Qin treated him like a family member, he knew his


    boss wasn''t as magnanimous.


    After all, he couldn''t mention other people in Mrs. Qin''s message.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 Put Things in Order Beforehand


    After Muchen heard it, he couldn''t help butugh. "Zixi''s birthday is next year. It''s only October now¡­"


    He counted seriously after that and seemed to speak to himself. "Mm. November is in a few days. But


    no matter what, there''s still half a year to go."


    Muchen was slightly startled and understood something.


    Ziyue had said it because she knew he wouldn''t return in the near future.


    She didn''t ask him to return as fast as possible. She only wanted him to return for Zixi''s third birthday.


    He was used to making decisions for Ziyue, but he often ignored the fact that Ziyue could think for


    herself.


    If he realized that he was slightly frazzled, Ziyue, whom he had suddenly sent back, could naturally tell


    something was out of the ordinary.


    She didn''t ask him to return for Zixi''s third birthday casually. It was a promise between the two.


    Chuan saw that Muchen was carefully counting Zixi''s birthday, so he looked away.


    After a while, Muchen raised his head and realized that Chuan was still around, so he said, "I


    understand. You can go."


    ¡­


    The weather in Yunzhou City got colder.


    Ziyue had been back for a few days, but it felt like a few years.


    She couldn''t adapt to the weather in the country and caught a cold.


    After sending Zixi to kindergarten in the morning, she went to the doctor before going home to rest.


    When she woke up, she realized it was already afternoon.


    She rubbed her temples. She remembered the servants had asked her to eat lunch.


    She got out of bed and felt slightly unsteady.


    She went to the bathroom and looked at her pale face.


    She touched her face and sighed slightly. She was really getting weaker.


    She remembered that she didn''t need to do anything two years ago when she caught a cold. She


    recovered on her own.


    And now, she had seen the doctor and taken medicine, but it wasn''t easy for her to recover.


    This must have been the after-effects of having an easy andfortable life.


    Ziyue took a warm bath and felt slightly better. She changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    She had to pick Zixi up from schoolter.


    She had little appetite and ate a little before leaving with bodyguards.


    Muchen had taken great pains to send her back, so she had to protect herself well.


    Perhaps she had been living an easy life for too long. She met someone from the Su family when she


    exited the car to buy something.


    Out of everyone, she had to meet Yuanming.


    When Muchen was involved in the criminal case before going to Country J, Yuanming took the


    opportunity to make trouble. After that, ZIyue hadn''t seen anyone from the Su family.


    Aftering back this time, she hadn''t seen anyone she knew other than Xia and Jingshu.


    Sure enough, she coincidentally bumped into someone she knew.


    Yunzhou City was only so big. It would be strange not to meet someone she knew.


    She wanted to turn and leave but never expected Yuanming to see her first.


    "Look at who this is. Isn''t this the wife of LK Group''s president?"


    After that, Yuanming had a peculiar smile and walked to Ziyue with a slightly odd posture.


    Ziyue stared at him briefly before her gaze fell on what was behind him. It was a hotel.


    Yuanming wasn''t apetent person from the start. He only knew how to fool around. After Su Group


    went through a reshuffling, Yuanming didn''t have any more Su Group shares.


    Youcheng must have been dismayed at Yuanming, so he gave Yuanming a job without much to do and


    not a position with authority.


    With Yuanming''s personality, it wasn''t strange for him to be in his current situation.


    Ziyue nced indifferently at Yuanming before turning around. She wanted to leave.


    "Hey, Ziyue. Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you think you''re too good for me? Don''t you recognize


    your uncle?" Yuanming was displeased. Is this girl ignoring me?


    Ziyue nced at him, and her gaze was frosty. Her voice was slightly sharp. "Mind your words."


    Yuanming was about to say something but was shocked at Ziyue''s gaze. After that, he was stopped by


    her bodyguards.


    A trace of animosity flickered across her eyes.


    How unfortunate for her to meet someone from the Su family.


    However, she should meet Youcheng.


    Although she didn''t treat him as her family, she shared half of the Su Group with Youcheng. They were


    still working partners, even without any love between them.


    ¡­


    Ziyue''s return to Yunzhou City had been low-profile. Not many people knew.


    But after meeting Yuanming that day, news of her return to the country quickly spread around Yunzhou


    City.


    After all, LK Group''s president''s wife ranked higher than A-list celebrities. Moreover, she was a highly


    controversial figure.


    She received invitations from various rich wives in Yunzhou City for the next few days.


    Most of them left messages for her at Lumiere Jade House and had been passed on by others.


    Ziyue had no time to meet them. There was no reason for the rich wives to invite her other than to


    show off andpete. And she had too many things to do.


    She put it on her schedule since she had decided to meet Youcheng.


    Before she went, she deliberately bought gifts for Youcheng.


    She could treat the Su family calmly after she had no more expectations of them.


    To her, Youcheng was currently just an elder that she worked with.


    She arrived at the entrance of Su Group with two bodyguards as she walked in.


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    As soon as she entered, the receptionist greeted her respectfully.


    Ziyue turned to nce at the receptionist. The receptionist looked familiar.


    It looked like Youcheng knew she wasing, so he had put things in order beforehand.


    Youcheng had always been like a sly fox, so this wasn''t strange.


    Ziyue entered the elevator and went straight to Youcheng''s office.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She knocked, and before Youcheng could answer, she greeted him. "Mr. Su."


    "Ziyue?" The surprise on Youcheng''s face looked genuine.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy after returning and fell sick. I''ve only had the time toe to the office now."


    Ziyue stepped aside, and the bodyguards brought the gifts in. She said, "Here are some gifts for you,


    Mr. Su. It''s a little token. I hope you can ept them, Mr. Su."


    She kept calling him ''Mr. Su,'' making their boundaries clear.


    Youcheng had a slightly restrained expression. "You don''t have to be so polite, Ziyue. It''s enough that


    you''re here."


    He sighed slightly as though he didn''t want to ept Ziyue''s gifts.


    Ziyue signaled the bodyguards with a nce, and they understood. They put the presents on


    Youcheng''s desk.


    "This is only natural. You''re usually busy withpany matters, Mr. Su. I do nothing and don''te


    frequently. I onlye when I have the time, so it''s not good toe empty-handed."


    Ziyue had a smile on her face, and her tone was perfectly polite.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 Invite Every Respectable Person


    Youcheng heard the unfamiliarity in her voice. For a moment, his expression was slightlyplicated.


    He shook his head and said, "You don''t have to be so polite. You''re not an outsider. You''re busy, and I


    understand."


    Ziyue suspected that he was deliberately trying to pull their rtionship closer.


    However, Ziyue didn''t ept the olive branch he extended.


    Regardless of how Youcheng tried to express goodwill to her, she would never ept it again. She


    feigned ignorance and said politely, "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Su."


    Youcheng realized that Ziyue would never ept his goodwill again. He restrained himself and didn''t


    deliberately try to get close to her.


    "I have other things to do. I won''t disturb you anymore." Ziyue didn''t intend to stay longer. After


    speaking, she got up and was about to leave.


    Su Group was the only connection she had to the Su family. As for Youcheng, she wanted to see him


    as little as possible.


    She understood her rtionship with the family.


    "I''ll send you off." Upon seeing her leaving, Youcheng stood up as well.


    Ziyue sized him up. Youcheng was being very sincere.


    "It''s alright." Ziyue smiled and said goodbye politely before turning to leave.


    However, Youcheng sent her to the elevator.


    He insisted on sending her off, so Ziyue didn''t say anything.


    She entered the elevator and didn''t say anything.


    At the moment the elevator doors closed, she seemed to have heard the sound of Youcheng sighing.


    However, her heart was as still as water. She didn''t feel anything.


    Youcheng had been a proud person his whole life. He was also considered an influential person in


    Yunzhou City.


    While he was in his middle age, he sent his biological son, Yizi, to prison for profit. His daughter-inw


    committed a crime in his old age and was sent to jail. The only son who was left, Yuanming, failed to


    meet expectations.


    Even Su Group was almost gone. One of his two biological granddaughters was forced to leave and go


    far away from home, while the other severed ties with him.


    He had been well-off for most of his life, but misfortune hit him one after another in his old age. Such a


    situation would be difficult for anyone.


    Perhaps Youcheng had repented.


    But so what if he had? Her dad wouldn''t return.


    Although what he had done and the harm he had caused her had been wiped out over time, her


    feelings toward the Su family had also been erased.


    She didn''t hate the Su family, but she wouldn''t acknowledge them.


    ¡­


    Ziyue was feeling slightly downcast after leaving Su Group.


    "Where to next, Mrs. Qin?" The driver in the front seat turned to ask her.


    Ziyue thought about it and said, "Lumiere Jade House."


    Since people had already discovered she had returned to the country, she couldn''t keep pretending.


    As LK Group''s president''s wife, she had to do something.


    It wasn''t a secret that Yuchuan was Muchen''s grandfather. Since she was back in the country, it was


    hard to say that Yuchuan wouldn''t be angry and wouldn''t do something unexpected to her.


    Therefore, she had to make a move first.


    Muchen and Chuan weren''t in the country. Lumiere Jade House was Yunzhou City''sndmark. Besides


    being a top-grade meeting ce, it also symbolized power and rank.


    Therefore, Lumiere Jade House was an important spot. Since they weren''t in the country, Lumiere Jade


    House had a new person in charge that she wasn''t familiar with, so she had to take a look.


    She had to help Muchen keep an eye on his affairs in the country while Muchen was overseas.


    Even though she had been home for a few weeks, she rarely left the house. Other thaning for a


    meal at Lumiere Jade House that day when she returned, she hadn''t been here again.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    Someone greeted Ziyue as soon as she entered Lumiere Jade House. "Did youe here to eat, Mrs.


    Qin? Or are you meeting someone here?"


    "You don''t have to attend to me. I''m just here to take a look." Ziyue smiled gently. "Go on with your


    work."


    After that, Ziyue went straight to Muchen''s office.


    She had been to Muchen''s office in Lumiere Jade House countless times.


    She instructed the bodyguards to wait outside. She pushed the doors open, went in, and realized it was


    tidy.


    She reached out to touch the surface of the table. There wasn''t any dust. It was clear that someone


    had been working here.


    Is it the new person in charge?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ziyue walked around the desk to the chair behind it and sat down. She turned in the chair when she


    heard the sound of a door opening.


    Someone was here.


    Ziyue''s back was facing the desk. Her gaze sized up the bookshelf behind the desk, and she had no


    intentions of turning around.


    However, she noticed the person''s footsteps had paused at the door before entering.


    The person''s footsteps were steady, and their leather shoes made a slightly dull noise on the floor.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue only slowly turned around when she heard the familiar voice.


    When she turned and looked up, a familiar face came into view.


    Ziyue was the first to speak in surprise. "Mr. He?"


    The man before her was Muchen''s personalwyer. Ziyue had never met him before. She thought


    about it for a while and remembered his name was He Yichen.


    She never imagined that Lumiere Jade House''s new person in charge was Yichen.


    She had the same impression of Yichen that she had of Xiyi. They wore sses, usually had solemn


    expressions, and had meticulous demeanors.


    However, she was more unfamiliar with Yichen.


    Yichen seemed very calm. His eyes behind his sses were still sharp yet serene.


    He nodded slightly at Ziyue as a sign of respect before exining. "I was nning on visiting you these


    few days after I was done with work, Mrs. Qin. I was also going to show you Lumiere Jade House''s


    financial report."


    "Thanks for working hard¡­ Mr. He." Ziyue was slightly at a loss on what to call him but decided on ''Mr.


    He'' after mulling over it.


    "I''m just doing my job. Mr. Qin paid me well. But I''m not very qualified to manage it. Since you''re here


    today, Mrs. Qin, you can take over."


    Perhaps it had something to do with Yichen''s job. He felt highly cautious and solemn to others like he


    would never make a joke.


    Although Muchen was also guarded, he was calm and collected. Others didn''t notice it, and they


    quickly let their guard down.


    "Mr. He, since Muchen has entrusted Lumiere Jade House to you, he naturally believes in your ability.


    You should know about my situation. I still have mypany and my child. I don''t have the energy to


    manage Lumiere Jade House. I still have to trouble you in the future, Mr. He."


    Ziyue''s sincere tone startled Yichen slightly for a moment.


    After that, he nodded. "Alright."


    Ziyue couldn''t help butugh. He was such a serious person.


    After that, she told him her purpose foring today. "I''m going to hold a dinner banquet this Friday.


    Please help me make preparations, Mr. He. Please invite every respectable person in Yunzhou City."


    Yichen didn''t hesitate. He nodded solemnly.


    As expected, everyone Muchen chose was capable.

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 Looking Highly Reliable


    Ziyue told Muchen about her dinner banquet on Friday.


    Muchen was silent momentarily before saying, "You''ll be tired."


    "I''ll be bored with nothing to do anyway. It''s just an ordinary banquet for fun." Ziyue''s tone was rxed.


    However, she knew full well that even if it were an ordinary banquet, with her status, many people


    woulde and try their best to get close to her.


    As the host, she could only deal with them one by one.


    She was tired even thinking about it.


    "Actually, you don''t have to do it." Muchen wasn''t in a great mood. He was slightly somber.


    Muchen only had to think about it briefly to understand the purpose of Ziyue holding a banquet.


    She wanted to use the feast to tell everyone that she was back in the country and would stay in


    Yunzhou City in the future.


    By telling everyone grandly that she was back in Yunzhou City, she prevented Yuchuan or the people in


    Gricy from surprising her.


    If everyone knew she was back in the country, her whereabouts would be revealed to the public. Those


    people would be apprehensive if they wanted to do anything to her.


    Ziyue knew he was displeased when she heard his tone.


    "Do you think I''m like a baby who can''t think or move independently?" Otherwise, why would his macho


    mentalitye into y and cause him to be displeased when she was doing something minor?


    Muchen paused and said, "I don''t want you to suffer."


    Ziyue was slightly frustrated. "I''m not Zixi. I should be doing such things. I''m an adult, a mother, and a


    wife. I can use my capabilities to deal with many things. Furthermore, I should do many things. Can you


    not treat me like a child?"


    After a few seconds, she continued before Muchen responded. "You have to believe I can protect


    myself and take good care of our son while you''re not around."


    After a long time, Muchen answered, "Mm."


    Muchen was an outstandingly capable man. She didn''t understand why his mind seemed to short-


    circuit when she was involved.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Eat on time, don''t get too tired, and take care of yourself." Ziyue urged tirelessly, just like always.


    Muchen suddenlyughed. Even his voice was infected withughter. "Can you not treat me like a


    child? You don''t have to always remind me of small things like eating and sleeping."


    Ziyue snorted. Would I still have to remind him if he eats and sleeps on time?


    However, she understood the profound meaning of his words.


    Because they cared for each other, they worried about each other while apart, even if it was about


    something minor.


    "Hmph. I''m not going to talk to you anymore." Although Ziyue said so, she couldn''t bear to hang up.


    "It''s almost time for Zixi to get off school. Go and pick him up. Hang up." Muchen knew what she was


    thinking and urged her to hang up.


    Ziyue nced at the time. It was, indeed, the time Zixi got off school. Even if she couldn''t bear to, she


    could only hang up.


    ¡­


    At eight on Friday night.


    Ziyue was in a red, knee-length evening dress. After she got out of the car, she turned to carry Zixi.


    Zixi was wearing a small shirt and suspenders. There was even a bow tie around his neck.


    This outfit was custom-made haute couture. Ziyue had deliberately picked it out for him.


    She put Zixi down and crouched before him to carefully straighten his clothes. She realized her son


    was very handsome.


    "We''re going in now." Ziyue picked him up again. "There will be many adults and maybe some children


    at the ce we''re going to. However, you don''t have to be afraid, Zixi. Treat it like your home. They''re


    all guests, and they will like you, Zixi."


    It hadn''t been long, but she was slightly tired as she carried the child in her heels.


    Zixi squirmed in her arms, and his soft baby voice rang. "I want toe down and walk myself."


    "Mommy will carry you in. Mommy wants to carry you." Although she was tired, she enjoyed it.


    As a mother, she hadn''t loved Zixi enough.


    Zixi was already two and a half years old. How many more years could she carry him for?


    When Ziyue walked into the hall of Lumiere Jade House, she saw Yichen at first nce.


    "Mrs. Qin." Yichen was in an immacte suit as he walked to Ziyue.


    When his gaze fell onto Zixi, his solemn face softened for a moment. "Zixi is here too."


    "Uncle He." When Zixi heard his name, he immediately turned and smiled at Yichen.


    Ziyue was slightly surprised. She never thought that Zixi knew Yichen.


    "Mr. Bai has brought Zixi to Lumiere Jade House a few times. Zixi has a good memory." Yichen saw the


    confusion in Ziyue''s eyes, so he took the initiative to exin.


    Yichen''s expression quickly returned to normal. "Mrs. Qin, you can bring Zixi up first. This isn''t the


    ce to speak. Everything is prepared."


    His solemn and earnest face looked highly reliable.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Ziyue didn''t say anything else. She carried Zixi into the elevator.


    She was in the private elevator with Zixi and a few bodyguards.


    The ballroom was packed with people.


    Ziyue stopped and watched from the entrance for a few seconds. She was startled by the incredible


    scene.


    She had expected many people toe but never thought so many would attend.


    "Mrs. Qin is here!"


    She didn''t know who had said it, but everyone inside looked in the direction of the door in session.


    Ziyue had experienced various big asions. She wasn''t frightened at all.


    But she was worried that Zixi would be afraid because there were many people, so she crouched down


    and wanted to carry him. "Mommy will carry you in."


    Zixi shook his head. "Zixi walk by himself!"


    After that, he held Ziyue''s hand and said, "Daddy said that men can''t be carried by women. Otherwise,


    they can''t grow up."


    When he spoke, his brows furrowed. His pitch-ck eyes were unmoving, and his little face was


    solemn. When Ziyue saw him like that, she thought it was fascinating yet amusing.


    However, she was slightly dumbstruck when she heard it.


    What nonsense did Muchen say to the child?


    Ziyue saw that Zixi wasn''t afraid, so she didn''t insist on carrying him.


    When she walked in with Zixi, the guests inside consciously moved to the side and made a path for her.


    She went straight to the stage and took the microphone. She had good manners and a rxed


    expression. "Thank you, everyone, for attending Lumiere Jade House''s anniversary banquet. On behalf


    of Lumiere Jade House and my husband, I thank everyone¡­"


    She needed a reason to host a dinner banquet. It just so happened that Lumiere Jade House''s


    anniversary wasing up, so it was considered an advance celebration.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 The Man She Had Been Missing


    When Ziyue came down the stage, she saw Jingshu and Xia.


    She took Zixi from a servant and walked to the two. "I have to trouble you to take care of Zixi. I don''t


    trust anyone else."


    As the host, it was only natural for her to deal with these people. It wasn''t convenient to bring Zixi with


    her.


    Without Muchen in the country, she had to be careful.


    "Alright." Xia immediately nodded.


    Ziyue responded with a smile. She took a ss of red wine from a waiter''s tray before turning to leave.


    She strolled, and her graceful figure was beautiful. She had the nobility of ady from an aristocratic


    family.


    Xia stared at her for a while beforeing to her senses. She turned and saw Jingshu picking Zixi up


    and putting him on a chair.


    After that, he sat down opposite Zixi and fed him fruits.


    Xia used her elbow to nudge him and muttered softly, "Don''t you think that Ziyue is more elegant after


    returning from Country J?"


    Jingshu raised his eyes and nced at her. He stuffed a piece of fruit into his mouth and said slowly,


    "Isn''t this natural¡­"


    He suddenly paused and lifted his head to look at Xia. He sized her up and gestured at her.


    Xia walked over in confusion. "What?"


    When she leaned closer, Jingshu put one hand on her shoulder and said half-jokingly, "Although you


    have half her good looks, your elegance can be groomed if you marry someone with a good family


    background."


    Xia put on a fake smile. "Good family background?"


    Jingshu nodded and coughed dryly. "For example, like me."


    "Heh." Xia rolled her eyes at him before turning to leave. "I''m going to the washroom."


    Jingshu called out behind her. "Hey!"


    Xia walked away faster. She reached out to touch her face. It was burning.


    Who would tter themselves like this?


    Marry Jingshu? She really had never thought about it.


    But she had no expectations because she understood the wide gap between them. She didn''t dare


    think about it for the time being.


    Jingshu''s family had been involved in politics for the past few generations. Marrying into such a strict


    family was moreplicated than marrying into a wealthy family.


    They could only take it one step at a time.


    Xia walked into the washroom. She turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face.


    When she raised her head again, she realized her makeup was messed up. She could only take her


    compact powder from her bag to fix her makeup.


    Just as she took herpact powder out, she saw another person''s face in the mirror.


    She suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look at the person before her in disbelief. "You¡­"


    ¡­


    "You have great skin, Mrs. Qin. You don''t look like someone who has given birth. You''re like a young


    girl."


    "That''s right. How do you usually maintain your good looks, Mrs. Qin¡­"


    Ziyue was dumbstruck.


    When women ttered other women, they naturally started with attire and appearances.


    After making a round of greetings, Ziyue was tired of hearing such words.


    What do they mean, like a young girl?


    I''m not even twenty-five years old. Am I not still a young girl?


    She managed to find time to sit down and rest. She asked for a ss of water from a waiter, but she


    received Xia''s call before she could drink it.


    When she answered, she heard Xia''s anxious voice. "Ziyue, something is wrong with my evening


    gown. Come and help me in the washroom."


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyue spoke as she put the ss of water in her hands to one side before walking to


    the washroom.


    She remembered that Xia was in a strapless evening gown tonight.


    After hanging up, she looked around but didn''t see Jingshu and Zixi.


    Yichen noticed Ziyue''s hurried footsteps as she walked out, so he asked, "Mrs. Qin, did something


    happen?"


    Ziyue''s footsteps stopped. She said, "It''s something minor. Look after this ce and make sure


    everyone is careful so nothing happens."


    Although no one was more powerful in Yunzhou City now than Muchen, it was better to be careful.


    Yichen nodded in response. Ziyue was reassured by his work ethic.


    She took another half a step forward before she turned to look at Yichen. She asked slightly awkwardly,


    "Can you lend me your coat?"


    A trace of astonishment streaked across Yichen''s face, but he didn''t say anything. He took off his coat


    and gave it to her.


    ¡­


    As Ziyue left the banquet hall, the path to the washroom was empty.


    She wrinkled her brows slightly. She remembered that Yichen had arranged for bodyguards to patrol


    each security exit of the banquet hall. Why was no one here?


    Perhaps they happened to be patrolling elsewhere.


    Ziyue was slightly perplexed as she walked forward before she suddenly stopped.


    That''s not right!


    She was about to turn and return to the banquet hall when an arm suddenly popped out and wrapped


    around her waist. The next moment, the arm''s owner lifted her onto his shoulder.


    Ziyue''s first reaction was to struggle with all her might. "Help¡­"


    ''Smack!''


    Ziyue''s figure froze. This man had hit her butt¡­


    D*mn!


    Even though her dress today wasn''t short, it rode up a little as the person carried her on his shoulders.


    She could only use the coat in her hands to cover up.


    After that, she quickly calmed down. "Who are you? What do you want? I''m the host of tonight''s


    banquet, and Lumiere Jade House is my territory. You can never take me out of here safely!"


    The man carrying her said nothing. He only reached out to snatch the coat from her and threw it to one


    side.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    This man was covered up. She hadn''t seen his face clearly, so she tried hard to heave herself up and


    see the man''s face. She unintentionally took a deep breath and smelled the man''s familiar scent.


    Doubt flickered across her fair face.


    How can¡­ this be?


    Shouldn''t he be in Country J? How can he be back in the country?


    But she wouldn''t be mistaken!


    Before she knew it, the man had carried her into the escapeway and walked upstairs.


    The floor above the banquet hall had guest rooms. The man carried her and walked out from the stairs


    before he opened one of the doors and carried her in.


    Only a few minutes had passed since the man had carried her on his shoulder and brought her into the


    room.


    Once they were in the room, the man put her down. Before the lights were turned on, he pressed her


    against the door and pressed against her. One hand held her waist tightly, while the other held her


    head gently as he kissed her.


    The lights weren''t on in the room, and the curtains of the French windows weren''t drawn. Some light


    streamed through the windows, but the man was against the light, so Ziyue couldn''t see his face


    clearly.


    However, his familiar scent indicated to her that the man before her was the man she had been


    missing.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 Sneaking Around Is Very Exciting


    The man kissing her didn''t want to stop as he pushed against her. Her lips were starting to numb from


    his kisses, but he didn''t seem to want to stop.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but raise her legs to kick him. "You¡­ Mm¡­"


    She never expected the man to deepen his kiss. He shamelessly picked up one of her legs and put it


    around his waist.


    Her dress was body-hugging, so the man''s action gradually made her outfit ride up to her waist. Even


    with dim light, her fair thighs could be vaguely seen.


    Just as she was dumbstruck, the man squeezed in between her legs.


    Ziyue was slightly embarrassed and angry. She raised her hands to pinch his waist and showed no


    mercy with her lips as she bit him hard.


    "Hiss¡­"


    The man gasped in pain and left her lips momentarily, but his breathing was still slightly heavy.


    Ziyue wasn''t any better. She was panting slightly, but she understood the man''s personality. She feared


    he would repeat it, so she hurriedly called out his name while gasping. "Qin Muchen!"


    In the dark, Muchen took off the hat on his head and went closer to Ziyue. He kissed her lips before


    saying, "I thought you didn''t recognize me just now?"


    Ziyue instantly rxed when she heard his familiar voice.


    Although she was confident that this person was Muchen, she only felt at ease now that she heard his


    voice.


    She retorted, "Would I have allowed you to carry me into the room if I didn''t recognize you?"


    Muchen wasn''t happy at being recognized by Ziyue in advance. Instead, he criticized her. "You came to


    see me with another man''s coat? Hmm?"


    Ziyue was annoyed when he said it.


    Muchen''s sweatshirt had a hood. Ziyue raised her hand and reached in from his hem. She pinched his


    waist. "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing back? Xia tricked me, and you frightened me!"


    She was terrified when Muchen carried her onto his shoulder in the corridor.


    "I came back secretly. No one can know." Muchen knew he had frightened her, so he let her do


    whatever she wanted. He was even in the mood to tease her. "Don''t you feel like sneaking around is


    very exciting? No wonder others say that having an affair is thrilling. I''m very excited now¡­"


    Ziyue interrupted him hurriedly. "You¡­ Shut up!"


    Can this man be less shameless?!


    He was getting more enthusiastic before she said anything.


    Ziyue knew that she wasn''t Muchen''s match in this aspect, so she simply said nothing.


    She was just about to pull her hand back when Muchen grabbed it. He bent over, and his voice was


    hoarse yet solemn. "Feel it. I''m really excited. I''m not lying."


    "You¡­" Ziyue was trembling slightly from being fired up.


    She had been delighted when she heard Muchen speak and had forgotten how shameful her current


    posture was. It was also easy for Muchen to mess around in such a position.


    "Put me down!"


    "No."


    After that, Muchen put his arm around her leg and picked her up.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Her two legs were wrapped around his waist, and she was tightly locked in his arms.


    "What are you doing? The banquet isn''t over. I have to go back!"


    Muchen put her on the bed, and his hands were on her side. He bent over to look at her. "What am I


    doing? We haven''t met for so long. Of course, we must have a good chat."


    His voice sounded ordinary and earnest.


    But Ziyue knew he must be smiling now.


    Of course, she knew what he wanted to do, but he still acted solemnly with her.


    Half of Ziyue''s bodyy on the bed while her calf dangled. She raised it to kick him. "Turn on the lights!"


    Some light from the outside trickled in through the French windows, but it was still dark. She couldn''t


    see his face clearly.


    This time, Muchen didn''t say anything. He got up and turned on themp by the bed.


    A warm halo spread, and his dark silhouette became clear.


    Muchen turned on the lights and turned to look at Ziyue, only to see that she had turned over and sat


    up. He walked to her and stroked her hair but touched the hard hair gel instead.


    He raised his brows and pulled his hand back. His tone was slightly disdainful. "What''s on your hair?"


    "Didn''t you want to talk to me? Long story short, I have to go back to the banquet." Ziyue rocked her


    legs, and her hands held onto the covers beneath her. She had a mischievous smile.


    But Muchen didn''t take the bait. He reached out, pushed her onto the bed, and tore her clothes off.


    "You can''t go back."


    "Hey, how can you go back on your word?!" Ziyue rushed to stop him.


    However, even if she protected her upper half, she couldn''t save her lower half. She exhausted herself


    instead.


    "I wanted to talk to you nicely, but you seduced me." Muchen''s voice was hoarse, sounding sensual


    and alluring.


    But Ziyue knew he was talking nonsense with a straight face.


    He was the one being yful, but he said she tempted him.


    Ultimately, Muchen had the upper hand.


    Ziyue tried her best to reason with him. Still, after she promised Muchen toply with him for the


    whole night, he got down to business hastily before he let her return to the banquet hall.


    As Muchen hurriedly grabbed her and climbed onto the bed, Ziyue didn''t have time to ask why he had


    suddenly returned.


    Her evening dress was too wrinkled for her to wear. Ziyue was panicking about where to find another


    gown.


    "Wear this."


    Muchen took out a gift box, undoubtedly containing a new evening gown.


    Ziyue was reaching out to take it when she suddenly thought of something while her hand was in mid-


    air. Her face flushed, and she red at him viciously. She grabbed the box from him and went to the


    washroom.


    This shameless man. He must have thought of doing it with me¡­ Otherwise, why would he prepare an


    evening gown in advance?


    Everyone considered Muchen a financial genius with outstanding abilities that only existed once every


    few decades. They thought he was graceful and noble and wouldmend him positively.


    She felt that Muchen''s most prominent characteristic was his shamelessness. He was always thinking


    about these matters.


    When she came out after changing, Muchen stood at the door with his arms folded. It was clear that he


    had been waiting for her.


    "Quicklye back. Let Jingshu take care of Zixi."


    Ziyue was slightly startled. "Don''t you want to see him?"


    Muchen''s expression froze slightly. He turned and slowly walked to the side of the bed. "I saw him at


    the entrance of Lumiere Jade House when you brought him in. I''m going to return to Country J soon."


    He was going back soon, and he couldn''t stay long.


    It was better if Zixi didn''t see him. If Zixi saw Muchen, it would be difficult for them to part.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 You Have Better Tell the Truth


    Ziyue looked at Muchen''s broad shoulders dumbly. She tried to say something but realized her throat


    was parched.


    Instead, she stepped forward and hugged him from behind.


    Muchen stiffened and stood still.


    After a while, he gathered his thoughts and patted Ziyue''s hand before smiling, "Why? Do you not want


    to return to the banquet? In that case, let''s proceed with what we were doing before."


    Muchen''s words dispelled thest bit of sadness in her heart. She pulled her hand away as if flinching


    from an electric shock and scoffed, "No way!"


    Muchen turned around. The corner of his eyes crinkled with good humor as he teased, "Why aren''t you


    leaving then?"


    Ziyue looked at him and blinked. While he was distracted, she stood on tiptoes and kissed his cheek


    before grabbing her bag and walking away.


    ¡­


    Xia caught Ziyue as soon as she entered the banquet hall. She had been waiting by the door for Ziyue


    to enter.


    She held Ziyue''s arm and led her to sit down before whispering, "Hehe, you were away for a long time


    and even changed your clothes. What were you doing with Mr. Qin?"


    Ziyue adjusted her skirt and looked elsewhere, avoiding Xia''s gaze.


    "What could we have done?"


    Xia grinned and said, "How would I know what you two have done?"


    "I have scores to settle with you. How could you team up with him to trick me? Is it funny to you?" Ziyue


    arched her eyebrows as she looked at Xia, questioning her sternly.


    Xia rubbed her nose and replied, "Oh, Mr. Qin ordered me to do it. How could I dare to refuse?"


    Muchen''s gaze and tone were so intimidating that one could not help but shudder with fear. She had no


    choice and found herselfplying with his orders without thinking.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ziyue also considered this. Xia became timid whenever she saw Muchen. Thus, she could not expect


    Xia to be able to stand up to him.


    Once the banquet ended, Ziyue left Zixi with Jingshu and Xia before heading upstairs to look for


    Muchen.


    Jingshu and Xia did not go home but got a room on the same floor as Ziyue and Muchen. After Zixi fell


    asleep, Jingshu and Xia met with Ziyue and Muchen.


    Having been informed in advance about their visit, Ziyue and Muchen also had not gone to bed.


    Jingshu walked in and immediately pointed to Muchen, saying, "If you don''t see your son, he might not


    know he has a father."


    "That''s not true." Muchen''s face remained emotionless as usual, but there was a glint in his eyes,


    indicating that he was quite happy to see Jingshu.


    Jingshu rolled his eyes.


    Muchen added, "Don''t you know there''s a special bond between father and son?"


    Jingshu could not resist retorting, "While that is true, you haven''t seen your son for nearly a year. No


    matter how strong the bond is, it will eventually fade due to the distance!"


    Muchen''s expression darkened. He replied coldly, "Shut up!"


    "See! He''s angry because he can''t deny that I''m right!" Jingshuughed and turned to Ziyue and Xia to


    gesture to them to look at Muchen''s face.


    Ziyue smiled and turned to Xia. "I''m hungry. Let''s get somete-night snacks."


    She believed Muchen and Jingshu had much to discuss as they had not met for some time. Thus, she


    decided not to disturb them.


    Xia agreed and grabbed a coat before leaving with Ziyue.


    They did not go far but went to the restaurant in Lumiere Jade House. Then, they ordered some food


    and ate slowly.


    Meanwhile, Muchen could not resist lighting a cigarette after the twodies left.


    However, he only managed to take a drag before Jingshu snatched it and tossed it away.


    "Are you out of your mind? How can you smoke? Do you want to die early so that Ziyue has to find a


    new father for your son?"


    Jingshu snuffed the cigarette and tossed it into a bin before covering it with a tissue.


    Muchen''s hand remained poised for smoking. After a moment, he leaned back and looked at Jingshu,


    ring daggers at him. "I dare you to repeat it."


    Jingshu moved his hand to his lips and made a gesture of zipping his mouth. He sipped water and


    mumbled, "It''s the truth, even if I don''t say anything."


    Muchen red at Jingshu again, prompting him to shut up immediately.


    Then, they began talking about critical matters.


    Muchen asked, "Is your brother still investigating Gricy?"


    Jingshu was not at all surprised by his question. He leaned into his seat and changed into a more


    comfortable position. However, he said solemnly, "Yes, but after you and Ziyue went to Country J, all


    the clues concerning Gricy in Yunzhou City came to a dead end. However, the investigation procedure


    in Country J was too tedious, and my brother''s team suddenly had a new mission. Thus, he had no


    choice but to pause investigation and return."


    Muchen considered briefly before saying, "That made sense. If Gricy appears again, will your brother


    continue investigating this case?"


    Jingshu felt Muchen was hinting at something but could not figure it out. He asked with confusion,


    "What''s wrong?"


    No one knew what Muchen was thinking. His expression turned solemn. Then, he shook his head and


    spoke no more.


    ¡­


    Muchen had to return to Country J the following night.


    Ziyue was reluctant to see him leave, but she knew there was no other choice.


    However, she recalled how Muchen did not return to his house in Yunzhou City but spent a night in


    Lumiere Jade House before taking ate-night flight to Country J. It made her feel sad and helpless.


    "Must you take a flight thiste?" It seemed so secretive that Ziyue could not help but feel nervous.


    However, Muchen''s expression darkened at her question. "If I don''t leave at night, I must leave in the


    afternoon. Are you unhappy that I stayed a few more hours?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Ziyue looked down. She suddenly recalled something and looked up at him


    with a stern expression.


    She held his hand and asked, "Did something happen? Why did you suddenly make me return to


    Yunzhou City?"


    "There was something urgent previously, but it''s mostly resolved. Otherwise, why would I have time to


    return to see you?" Muchen''s solemn tone feltforting.


    Ziyue stared at him. They looked into each other''s eyes before she shook her head gently.


    Muchen''s expression stiffened.


    He understood that Ziyue did not believe him.


    She would have to be an id*ot to believe him when he deliberately deflected her questions by dwelling


    on trivial matters.


    Muchen''s gaze turned solemn. He held Ziyue''s hand and looked down quietly like a remorseful child.


    However, Ziyue would not fall for it. She would not let him trick her again.


    Thus, she pped his hand away. "Enough with your act. You''re not leaving until you tell me the truth."

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 Colluding with Gricy


    Ziyue did not use much force with her p, but Muchen''s hand instantly became red.


    She widened her eyes in shock. How is his skin so delicate?


    "I understand why you''re angry." Muchen reached out and held Ziyue''s hand, sping her fingers


    securely between his.


    Ziyue looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    "But everything I''ve said is true. You know I won''t lie to you, right?" Muchen turned to her suddenly with


    a smile.


    His handsome face softened immediately. His smile melted every trace of coldness in his expression.


    Ziyue slowly extricated her hand from him before standing up and going to the side. She leaned against


    a table, crossed her arms, and looked down at him. "Muchen, do you think I''m that gullible?"


    Muchen''s expression shed with astonishment.


    He looked down. His gaze flickered as he thought.


    Telling her the truth is out of the question.


    But she won''t let go of the matter if I don''t tell the truth.


    The room fell silent. After a while, Muchen''s low voice finally sounded. "I suspect Grandpa is working


    with people from Gricy."


    Ziyue frowned and reacted instinctively, "That''s impossible!"


    She rubbed her brow and sat down again. "Grandpa is the head of the Mogwin Family. He cares so


    much about the family''s prestige. Why would he be colluding with Gricy? That can''t be true!"


    "That''s not true. Nothing is truly impossible in this world." Muchen''s expression darkened. He narrowed


    his eyes, making it hard for anyone to read his emotions. "Even officials collude with Gricy, so what''s


    stopping Grandpa? While family prestige is important, what''s stopping him from working with Gricy to


    preserve that prestige? Even if he did something corrupt secretly, why would he let anyone know?"


    Ziyue realized his analysis made sense.


    Muchen''s eyes flickered as he watched her, considering earnestly. He decided not to disturb her and


    got up to get her a ss of water.


    Ziyue considered and asked, "How do you know he''s colluding with Gricy?"


    "It''s because of Hanyan."


    The name immediately put Ziyue on alert.


    Muchen exined, "I started suspecting it when Hanyan escaped from Mogwin Castle. However, I


    thought the same as you then and believed Grandpa would never collude with Gricy. That was why I


    did not consider this."


    Before Muchen could exin further, Ziyue said, "You were dragged into a criminal case when we were


    in Country J previously. He used Hanyan to distract everyone. Furthermore¡­"


    Hanyan called to have me abducted. Lu Shichu was captured by Muchen then. It must be Hanyan who


    informed Lin Enyang and the others.


    If Hanyan and Yuchuan coborated, it would make Muchen and my situation in Country J even more


    dangerous.


    From Muchen''s tone and recent behavior, he must have confirmed that Yuchuan is colluding with Gricy.


    "Why did he do this?'' Ziyue could not understand. The Mogwin family was the top aristocratic family in


    Country J and had tremendous prominence and influence. Why would they need to coborate with


    Gricy?


    "You will never understand how great the allure of power and authority is to men."


    He could give Ziyue a detailed analysis of Yuchuan''s character and greed. Thus, he could only exin


    in that general manner.


    Ziyue''s expression changed slightly. "What about you?"


    Unexpectedly, he smiled and replied with arrogance and absolute confidence, "If I''m as ambitious as


    him, I would never have met you or be only a businessman."


    Then, he paused before continuing, "To me, the word ambitious is apliment. It''s normal for humans


    to aspire for something."


    Ziyue nodded but shook her head a momentter.


    Muchen caressed her head andforted, "Don''t worry. You can rely on me."


    "You must be careful." Even though Ziyue desperately wanted to apany Muchen to Country J and


    be with him as he faced everything, she knew her staying in Yunzhou City was the best option.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡­


    Ziyue sent Muchen to the airport that night.


    She drove the car by herself and brought a bodyguard with her.


    When it was time for Muchen to leave, Ziyue felt she still had much to say. However, she could only


    condense all her thoughts into one sentence. "Zixi and I will wait for you toe home."


    Muchen wore a ck suit. His hair was short and neat, and his face expressionless. Still, his face


    showed a hint of gentleness as he nodded and replied solemnly, "Sure."


    Ziyue smiled but could not say anything.


    She feared she would burst into tears if she tried to speak.


    Muchen looked at her unwaveringly as if trying to carve her image into his mind.


    Unfortunately, there was not much time left, and he had to go. Thus, Muchen slowly removed his hand


    from Ziyue and turned around to enter the security checkpoint.


    Ziyue could not resist following him, only to see him pausing suddenly and turning around.


    As she was puzzled, Muchen dashed to her, hugged her tightly, and kissed her.


    They did not care about the people around them and kissed as people walked past them.


    After a long and passionate kiss, they separated, breathing heavily. However, their minds were vignt.


    "Wait for me toe home. Don''t look at any man. You should bring Zixi with you when you go out.


    Also, the weather is cold, so don''t wear skirts¡­" Muchen reminded her about various things before


    suddenly falling silent.


    It was because Ziyue suddenly started crying.


    "Why¡­ are you telling me all this? I¡­ I wanted to send you off happily¡­" Ziyue stuttered and choked


    in between tears.


    Muchen hastily wiped the tears from her eyes and admonished slightly, "Why are you crying?"


    She looks adorable when she cries.


    I don''t want any man to have ideas about stealing her from me when I''m not around.


    It''s worrying, no matter how I think about it.


    "You should go." Ziyue shook his hand away and ran out of the airport.


    Muchen watched her leave with a sense of longing in his gaze. Then, he turned around and headed to


    the security checkpoint without a backward nce.


    Ziyue ran for a while before turning around to find that Muchen had disappeared.


    She pressed a hand to her throat. It felt unbearable, as if something was stuck inside.


    Then, she returned to the car but did not leave the airport immediately. Instead, she waited until she


    saw Muchen''s ne take off before driving away.


    After a while, she arrived at a traffic light and stopped her car to touch up on her makeup while the light


    was red.


    Don''t cry. I need to be strong. I can''t be a burden to Muchen.


    She felt slightly better after touching up her makeup and putting her things away.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She nced at the screen and saw a familiar number. However, she could not recall whose number it


    was.


    She picked up the call. "Hello¡­"


    The caller did not wait for her to speak but said urgently, "Ziyue, has Muchen boarded the ne?"

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 A ne Full of Gricy


    Ziyue furrowed her brow and suddenly recalled whose voice it was.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Shichu?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Where''s Muchen? Has he boarded the ne? Please tell me now!" Shichu''s voice grew


    urgent. He did not waste time exining but asked about Muchen when Ziyue picked up the call. That


    was very unlike him.


    Ziyue did not waste time thinking. She knew Shichu called her due to something urgent. Moreover, she


    still trusted Shichu and told him the truth, "He has already boarded the ne. I saw him enter the


    security checkpoint and wait for his flight to take off before leaving."


    Shichu fell silent upon hearing her answer.


    However, she could hear his breathing grow heavy and felt the atmosphere turn depressing.


    ''Honk!''


    The light had turned green. The cars at the back honked, urging her to leave.


    For some reason, the honking noises made Ziyue uneasy. She gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    Impatient drivers behind her pressed the car horns and asked, "What''s going on?"


    ''Tap! Tap!''


    Someone knocked on her car window and began cursing when he saw Ziyue focused on a call and


    made no move to drive.


    The car interior was soundproofed. Ziyue could not hear anything and was too anxious to care about


    her surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Shichu said solemnly on the phone, "That flight is full of people from Gricy. If Muchen


    boarded the ne and the ne took off, you¡­ might never see him again."


    Shichu''s words were undoubtedly bad news.


    Ziyue''s mind nked for a few seconds.


    Tears fell from her eyes, but her voice remained firm. "That''s impossible! He returned secretly. No one


    knew!"


    Shichu''s tone turned solemn, "It doesn''t matter how careful he is. He can never escape Gricy''s


    constant surveince! Ziyue, stop dwelling on these pointless spections. My information is urate.


    What you need to do now is to confirm whether Muchen boarded the flight."


    Yes, Shichu is right. I need to confirm whether Muchen got onto that flight.


    No matter how hopeless things seem, I must get to the airport.


    She was on a one-way street, and her car was nowhere to turn around. Therefore, she got out of her


    car and left it there. She jumped over the barricade, got onto the road, and ran in the opposite direction.


    She called Muchen''s phone as she ran.


    Muchen, please answer the phone!


    If he answers the phone now, I will obey everything he says. I won''t look at other men and wear a skirt


    during cold weather¡­ I will do anything he wants!


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable."


    An automated female voice repeatedly sounded on the phone.


    Ziyue''s heart sank. Tears clouded her vision.


    She felt cold all over her body. The chill seeped into her bones.


    Her stamina had never been great, and she hated running. However, she did not feel tired or even feel


    her legs. All she knew was that she must get to the airport.


    She had no idea how long she ran, but every second felt dreadful and terrifying.


    Finally, she arrived at the airport.


    She grabbed one of the staff and asked, "Excuse me, did everyone get on the flight to Country J thirty


    minutes ago?"


    The staff knew Ziyue was the wife of LK Group''s president. Seeing how anxious she was, the staff


    nodded and answered, "Please follow me. I''ll check it for you."


    The waiting time was long and torturous.


    "Every person who purchased a ticket for that flight has boarded the ne."


    Ziyue used up much energy running to the airport. The staff''s words extinguished all the remaining rays


    of hope in her heart.


    Furthermore, she was physically exhausted, and the despair left her crushed. Suddenly, her legs gave


    way, and she copsed onto the floor.


    The staff was shocked by her sudden fall.


    "Mrs. Qin, are you okay?"


    Ziyue shook her head and waved her hands. "I''m fine. Thank you."


    She forced herself to stand up. Then, she bent over with her hands on her knees to calm herself before


    getting back up and walking outside.


    The bodyguard finally caught up with her when she exited the airport.


    They were a little embarrassed by their oversight. At the time, Ziyue ran so suddenly that the


    bodyguards in the car behind hers could not react in time.


    By the time they realized what had happened, they had no choice but to chase after her. Unfortunately,


    they could not keep up with her.


    "Mrs. Qin?"


    "I''m going home," Ziyue said coldly without looking at them and continued ahead.


    The bodyguards were stunned by her emotionless expression and dared not say anything. They could


    only follow her quietly.


    A car was already waiting nearby. One of the bodyguards opened the door. Ziyue entered the car


    without a word.


    He dared not ask her what had happened and could only focus on driving.


    Ziyue satpletely still in her seat. After a few minutes, she seemed to havee to her senses.


    Shichu''s words reyed in her mind.


    Ziyue knew better than anyone how cautious Muchen was.


    Even if Gricy assigned people to watch him constantly, Muchen would still find ways to escape their


    notice.


    That means there could be a spy hidden among those close to Muchen. The spy must have ryed to


    Gricy about his return to Yunzhou City, enabling Gricy to act against him.


    Muchen said he believes Yuchuan is colluding with someone in Gricy.


    That is very probable. Yuchuan must have yed a part in revealing Muchen''s whereabouts.


    Yuchuan most likely has a hand in this.


    Ziyue looked up and shouted at the driver in front. "Speed up! I need to get there at the fastest speed!"


    Once the car arrived at Cloud Bay, Ziyue did not greet anyone and hid somewhere to call Chuan.


    However, Chuan did not answer any of her calls.


    Then, she called Ke, but no one answered either.


    She had no choice but to look for Jingshu.


    Muchen''s return to Yunzhou City was a highly confidential matter. Ziyue sent him off alone to avoid


    arousing suspicion.


    ¡­


    The lights in Jingshu''s house were still on.


    Zixi was fast asleep. Jinghshu and Xia waited for Ziyue toe over and bring Zixi home.


    She should have returned from the airport a long time ago. Could something have happened?


    A car stopped outside the house as he was pondering.


    Then, a flurry of footsteps followed,ing closer.


    Ziyue soon appeared at the door.


    She walked in and did not ask for Zixi. Instead, she went to Jingshu and said, "Muchen got on the


    ne, but the ne is full of people working for Gricy."


    "Can you slow down? What''s going on?" Jingshu''s expression turned stern upon hearing the word


    ''Gricy.'' However, Ziyue had spoken too fast for him to catch what she said.


    Ziyue closed her eyes and knocked her head with clenched fists, trying to clear her thoughts. Then, she


    opened her eyes and continued, "Someone must have leaked that he left Country J and exposed his


    whereabouts. That must be how Gricy could tamper with his flight in such a short time."

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 Thankful


    Jingshu understood what she meant.


    He stood up immediately and frowned. "Do you mean Gricy has arranged in advance for their people to


    be on that flight? Are they going to act against Muchen?"


    "There is no end to Gricy''s greed. They have been coveting LK Group''s substantial wealth for some


    time now. The presidential election must have prompted them to act. Moreover¡­"


    Ziyue took a deep breath. Now that things had turned out this way, she felt hiding was pointless.


    "Muchen''s grandfather could be colluding with Gricy."


    Ziyuebed her fingers through her hair. She did this whenever she felt anxious.


    Jingshu looked at her in shock. "Did Muchen say this?"


    "Yes." Ziyue nodded.


    Jingshu fell silent. Since Muchen said that, he must have confirmed that Yuchuan is coborating with


    Gricy.


    I never expected Yuchuan to work with an outsider to go against Muchen.


    The Bai family''s ancestors were the founders of the nation. Although some did unsavory things, the Bai


    family will still unite and protect the family during critical moments.


    He suddenly thought about something and asked, "How do you know this? Where have you gotten the


    information from?"


    "Shichu told me." After saying that, Ziyue saw Jingshu''s confused expression and realized he did not


    know about Shichu.


    She had no choice but to exin. "Shichu is the leader of K7."


    The information caught Jingshu by surprise.


    His only impression of Shichu was when Shichu treated Muchen''s injuries overseas.


    Although he and Shichu were not friends, he had a pretty good impression of him.


    From what he recalled, Shichu was a mild-tempered doctor. Although he came from a prominent


    background, he did not behave arrogantly and was kind.


    "I don''t have time to exin in detail. Jingshu, my mind is now a mess. I don''t know what to do." It took


    all her will to even stand there and talk to Jingshu.


    "Do you believe him?" Jingshu did not trust Shichu.


    If Shichu is working for Gricy, who knows what he''s trying to achieve in revealing this? He could be


    pretending. We can''t let our guard down.


    Ziyue answered without hesitation, "I trust him."


    She found it a little strange herself. Why do I still trust Shichu?


    Jingshu frowned and asked, "Have you contacted Chuan and Ke?"


    "Yes, but no one answered." Ziyue shook her head and took out her phone to call them again.


    "The ne had taken off for a long time. It''s impossible to pursue it at this point." Jingshu''s expression


    turned grim.


    If Shichu is right, Muchen could be in grave danger.


    Then, Jingshu analyzed calmly, "If they are after LK Group''s wealth, they won''t do anything to Muchen


    yet."


    "I don''t think so¡­" Ziyue did not see things as optimistic as he did. She looked on the verge of tears as


    she said, "Gricy is colluding with Muchen''s grandfather. They are blood-rted."


    Jingshu could guess the implications without needing to hear further.


    Everyone knew Muchen was rted to the Mogwin family.


    It was natural for Yuchuan to get involved in LK Group''s matters if anything happened to Muchen.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ziyue called Chuan''s phone again. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Right when she was about to give up, Chuan picked up the call.


    He sounded a little out of breath. "Mrs. Qin."


    "What happened? Why didn''t you answer my calls until now?"


    "A thief broke into thepany to steal important documents. Ke and I went there and were too


    preupied with the matter to answer any calls. We discovered that the thief is apany staff."


    Chuan finally calmed his breath. However, he was still puzzled about why Ziyue called him at such a


    late hour.


    Ziyue ced the call on speaker mode so that Jingshu could hear Chuan.


    Someone tried to stealpany documents.


    The incident matched Ziyue''s theory about a spy on Muchen''s side.


    Ziyue and Jingshu''s expressions turned solemn.


    Ziyue bit her lip and said, "Muchen has gotten on the ne, but Shichu told me that everyone on his


    flight was from Gricy."


    Chuan''s reply caught her by surprise. "What flight? Isn''t Mr. Qin resting at home? He said he''s been


    feeling unwell recently¡­"


    ''Smack!''


    The phone fell to the floor.


    Ziyue turned to Jingshu. Her face had gone deathly pale.


    Meanwhile, Chuan said, "Hello? Hello? Mrs. Qin, what happened? What''s going on?"


    However, Ziyue had lost all the will to speak.


    Jingshu''s condition was not much better. He looked grim as he picked up the phone. "Chuan, do you


    know Muchen returned to Yunzhou City?"


    Chuan seemed to have grasped what was going on. He paused briefly before answering, "I didn''t


    know."


    Muchen did not even tell Chuan that he had returned to Yunzhou City, yet Shichu knew about it.


    This proved that Shichu was telling the truth.


    Gricy must have discovered Muchen''s whereabouts and secretly schemed against Muchen. Otherwise,


    Shichu would not have known anything about this.


    Jingshu turned to Ziyue and found her standing still with a daze expression. He could not tell what she


    was thinking.


    Then, he sighed and discussed something with Chuan before hanging up. Ziyue suddenly said, "I''ll get


    a pilot to fly a private ne to chase after Muchen''s flight."


    Jingshu stopped her immediately, "You can''t catch up with it!"


    Ziyue looked up and yelled, "What am I to do then? Muchen is in danger. How can we stay here and do


    nothing?"


    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    No one knew whether Gricy nned to keep Muchen alive or kill him.


    "He will be fine. Muchen won''t die so easily. Moreover, his grandfather would not collude with an


    outsider to kill him. You know how controlling he is toward Muchen. Based on this, we know he won''t let


    anyone kill Muchen yet."


    Jingshu grew more convinced by his theory the more he exined.


    Ziyue calmed down slightly and thought his words made sense.


    She nodded and mumbled, "Yes, you''re right. Grandpa is obsessed with controlling Muchen. He would


    not let him die for nothing¡­"


    She had seen the extent Yuchuan was willing to bend Muchen to his will.


    Previously, she detested Yuchuan for this but was now thankful for it.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 Air Disaster


    "Sir, would you like to have a drink?"


    An air stewardess approached Muchen and asked respectfully.


    Muchen was engrossed in reading a geographical magazine and nodded upon hearing the air


    stewardess. "A ss of warm water. Thank you."


    "Sure, please wait for a moment," the air stewardess replied and left.


    Muchen rubbed his brow and put the magazine away. He turned to the side and found the


    passenger beside him holding his cup in a peculiar manner.


    Muchen turned away casually and stood up to go to the washroom.


    He quietly observed the passengers in the cabin as he walked.


    Although nothing was strange on the surface, he felt a weird atmosphere in the cabin.


    He stayed in the washroom and considered briefly before exiting.


    A young man stood outside, waiting.


    He nced at Muchen before entering the washroom.


    The air stewardess brought Muchen a ss of water.


    He took a small sip and did not touch it anymore.


    After ten minutes, he went to the washroom and found it still upied.


    Did someone else go in, or has the same person note out yet?


    Muchen''s heart sank.


    Everything''s too odd.


    ''Bang!'' A loud crashing noise suddenly sounded.


    An air stewardess rushed to him and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir¡­"


    "Step aside!"


    "Sir, you¡­ Argh!"


    The air stewardess screamed, prompting everyone in the cabin to stand up.


    Muchen sat in his seat. His expression was solemn as he clenched his fists before releasing


    them.


    People rushed to him and surrounded him.


    He did not look at any of them. Instead, his expression remained emotionless and calm.


    "Mr. Qin, we meet again."


    A male voice approached him.


    Muchen instantly knew whose voice it was.


    Even Chuan didn''t know I returned to Yunzhou City.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Who would be devious enough to figure out my secret whereabouts? It has to be Enyang.


    Enyang stood before Muchen. His eyes shed with surprise when he saw Muchen''s calm


    expression. "Mr. Qin, are you not surprised to see me?"


    Muchen smiled slightly at him, "No, I''m stunned."


    Enyang smiled and said nothing.


    Logically speaking, Muchen should have been caught unaware. However, Enyang was not as


    sure about that as he looked at how calm Muchen was.


    "Honestly, I was only testing. I didn''t expect you to really return to Yunzhou City at such a


    critical period." Enyang stuffed his hands into his pants pockets, smiling gleefully.


    Muchen''s name caused apprehension throughout Gricy whenever it was brought up.


    Previously, he spent two years infiltrating Muchen''s circle through Ziyue. He created an intricate


    trap only for Muchen to foil everything.


    After years of joining Gricy, Muchen was the only person who caused Enyang to fail his


    mission.


    This time, Enyang finally seeded.


    He felt vindicated. "By the way, everyone on this flight is from Gricy."


    Muchen leaned into his seat and appeared strangely rxed. "So?"


    Enyang looked at his unbothered demeanor and felt annoyed. "Mr. Qin, it''s pointless to feign


    calmness. You will never leave this ne alive. Every crew and passenger on this ne shall


    die with you!"


    "I''m honored that you put so much effort into dealing with me." Muchen smiled, but the smile


    did not reach his eyes.


    Enyang sneered, "Muchen, you won''t have another chance to see Ziyue and your son. Do you


    now regret not seeing them more before you left?"


    Enyang was adept at psychological attacks and knew a person''s weak spot.


    Most crooks were blinded by greed and could only see things from their selfish point of view.


    Thus, they only knew to threaten someone with what they thought was important.


    However, Enyang was different. He had someone he deeply cared about, so he understood


    Muchen.


    He knew what Muchen''s real weakness was.


    LK Group, the prestige of the Mogwin family¡­ All these things acquired through efforts and


    other means were not as crucial to Muchen as others thought.


    Instead, Ziyue and Zixi were the most important to him.


    As Enyang expected, Muchen''s expression darkened at his words.


    "They must be waiting for you toe home. Unfortunately, you won''t live to go home. Still, I


    can help pass your message to Ziyue if you have anything to say. After all, I was her uncle for


    two years."


    Enyang hadpleted numerous missions after joining Gricy, but none gave him as much


    sense of aplishment as this one.


    Muchen was no ordinary man. Many people wanted to bring him down or win him over, but


    none seeded. On the hand, Enyang seeded in cornering him.


    Muchen adjusted his expression and said coldly, "I''ve said everything I needed to say and did


    everything I should do."


    ¡­


    News of an air disaster appeared past midnight.


    "A ne crash urred at ten o''clock sharp tonight, involving flight T2XX that took off from


    Yunzhou International Airport, traveling toward Country J. Fire broke out in the cargo hold,


    causing the ne to crash as it flew past City B. The preliminary forecast suggests a zero


    survival rate for everyone on board¡­ We shall follow up with more reports on this matter."


    ''ng!'' The cup in Ziyue''s hands fell to the floor.


    After confirming that Muchen was on that flight and the flight was full of people from Gricy,


    Ziyue chose not to go home.


    One of the reasons was that Zixi had fallen asleep. Another reason was that Ziyue would feel


    even more anxious if she were to return to Cloud Bay.


    Jingshu was also unable to sleep after what had happened.


    Even Chuan remained awake in Country J and was busy making arrangements and finding


    ways to save Muchen.


    Yet, no one expected things to take such a sudden and heartbreaking turn.


    ne crash.


    Zero chance of survival.


    Xia had given Ziyue the cup she had held a moment ago. The cup shattered after falling, and the


    shards cut into her bare feet. Yet, she felt no pain.


    Ziyue blinked and asked with a stunned expression, "What¡­ did the news say?"


    She did not look at Jingshu or Xia but mumbled the words to herself.


    Jingshu and Xia were also in shock and panic.


    Of all the avable transports, nes had the least likelihood of ident. Yet, it was the most


    tragic when one urred.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 The First List of Victims


    Ziyue dashed to Jingshu''s study before he and Xia could say anything.


    Jingshu and Xia followed her out of concern.


    Ziyue did not turn on the light but ran in. She bumped into the side of a table and chair as she ran,


    causing loud crashing noises all over the room.


    Yet, she did not feel any pain.


    She felt around in the darkness and reached Jingshu''s desk, turning on hisputer.


    Notification of news popped up from the dashboard once theputer was on. It was news about the


    ne crash.


    She clicked on it. Her hands shook severely that it took her several attempts to type keywords into the


    search engine.


    The first list of victims had been published.


    Ziyue held the mouse and clenched her other hand. Her nails dug into her palm until it bled. Still, she


    felt nothing.


    Jingshu and Xia came in and found her seated before theputer. They exchanged nces and


    hurried over to her.


    Ziyue was reading the list of victims. It was a long list. Her heart clenched anxiously as she checked


    the names one by one.


    Once she reached the end of the list, she suddenly slumped over the table as she had run out of


    energy.


    Xia asked worriedly, "Ziyue, what''s wrong?"


    Ziyue shook her head, indicating that she was okay.


    Xia furrowed her brow. How could she be all right?


    Even I feel terrible about it. How can she be fine?


    She turned to Jingshu and found him looking at the name list. His face was deathly pale.


    Ziyue''s reaction indicated that Muchen''s name was not on the list. However, Jingshu was still worried


    and decided to check through it himself.


    Xia looked down and reached for Jingshu''s hand.


    The moment her hand touched Jingshu''s, he immediately held it tightly in his grip.


    It hurt a little, but she did notin. She only hoped it would make him feel better.


    After a few minutes, Ziyue stood up and walked outside.


    Xia asked urgently, "Where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Ziyue paused. Her voice was hoarse. "I want to see Zixi."


    Jingshu tugged Xia''s arm, prompting her to turn around. He shook his head.


    Xia fell silent.


    Ziyue felt like she was in a dream. Her head was heavy, but her feet were light. It seemed she could


    float away at any moment.


    Everything before her eyes and all the sounds she heard felt unreal.


    There was a dimmp by Zixi''s bed.


    Ziyue opened the door and went in. The faint, yellowish light instantly caught her eye.


    That weak ray of light was strong enough to ovee a portion of the darkness.


    Ziyue closed the door and went to the bed.


    Zixi was soundly asleep. His chubby face had a slight blush from the warmth of the room. He looked


    like an adorable baby doll.


    Ziyue kneeled by the bed and caressed his face.


    No one could understand how panicked and fearful she was. Yet, despite knowing how improbable the


    chance of survival was, she could not help but hold on to that tiny ray of hope.


    What if someone survived?


    What if Muchen is that survivor?


    He is a brilliant man. Those people don''t stand a chance against him!


    Ziyue looked at Zixi quietly before standing up and leaving the room.


    Muchen''s survival remains uncertain. I still have many things to do.


    She exited the room and found Jingshu and Xia waiting near the door. They must have followed her


    after she left the study.


    The three of them looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Ziyue looked up and looked at Jingshu''s pale face.


    Jingshu and Muchen had been friends for more than a decade. He probably felt as anguished as Ziyue


    was about what happened. Yet, he was concerned for her.


    Ziyue pursed her lips. She wanted to smile at him but couldn''t, no matter how she tried. She had no


    choice but to give up.


    "Don''t worry about me. I know what I should do. Moreover, I still have Zixi. I need to take care of him,


    no matter what happens."


    She finally managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Jingshu opened his mouth to say something but realized he did not know what to say. He could only


    nod in agreement.


    "I will lead a team to the ne crash site." Ziyue''s expression had calmed down, but her voice was still


    severely hoarse.


    She flew back from Country J in Muchen''s private jet.


    That private jet was kept in a small personal airport next to the train station.


    Before Muchen left, she suggested he return to Country J using the private jet, but he refused.


    He said it would attract too much attention. Gricy would quickly find out about it and send people to wait


    at the airport.


    His cautiousness about this became his mistake.


    However, it was pointless to consider it now. What happened had happened.


    As Ziyue turned around to leave, Jingshu called her to stop. "I''ll go. You should stay to take care of


    Zixi."


    "I can do it. I''ll entrust everything in Yunzhou City to you," Ziyue said without turning around and left


    right after that.


    She made phone calls as she drove. After arranging everything, she headed to the private airport.


    A flight to B City would take around an hour.


    Moreover, it was now past midnight.


    Ziyue called Chuan and Yichen as she traveled. After calmly exining some matters, she informed


    them she would go to the ne crash site.


    Chuan''s mind was nk as he answered the call. After a while, he came to his senses and shook his


    head. "How is that possible?"


    "This is what happened. Apart from the flight attendants, everyone on Muchen''s flight worked for Gricy.


    Now, the flight has crashed, and the first list of victims has been published. Chuan, we must remain


    calm at this critical moment and not panic. Everything will be fine."


    Herst sentence was spoken not only to Chuan but to herself.


    Even though she knew there was little hope, her tone remained firm.


    She did not care that anyone thought her crazy. She refused to believe Muchen was dead.


    Strangely, Ziyue''s words calmed Chuan considerably. He replied solemnly, "I understand."


    ¡­


    The rain poured endlessly.


    It became a severe downpour by the time Ziyue arrived at the airport.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Moreover, she received notification that a typhoon struck B City.


    B City was a seaside city at the edge of Country Z''s borders. It suffered from typhoons nearly every


    summer. However, it was now autumn.


    Typhoons in autumn were stronger than the ones in summer and more destructive.


    It would take more than ten hours if she were to drive to B City.


    She could not afford to wait that long.


    Ziyue asked the pilot, "Has the typhoon entered B City?"


    "Yes. Although we can take off, we won''t be able tond in B City."


    Ziyue clenched her fists and looked firmly at the pilot. "What if we have tond?"


    The pilot was shocked by Ziyue''s cold and stern gaze. His voice trembled as he said, "The rate of the


    ne crashing will be ny percent."


    Ziyue sneered, "There''s a ten percent chance of the ne not crashing, right? Let''s go. Fly the ne


    now!"

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 He&aposs Not in the Sea


    The pilot was shocked and protested, "Mrs. Qin, it''s¡­ it''s impossible to fly in this weather."


    Ziyue nced at him coldly. "It''s possible because I say so!"


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    The pilot tried to persuade Ziyue, but she would not allow him to speak.


    She turned around and pulled a gun from the bodyguard''s pocket, pointing it at the pilot''s head. "Is it


    possible now?"


    The pilot widened his eyes and did not dare to move. He answered in a trembling voice, "Yes! Yes!"


    Ziyue''s expression was cold. She tightened her grip on the gun and pressed the barrel at his temple


    before ordering, "Why are you still standing here?"


    ¡­


    The ne circled above B City''s airspace half an hourter.


    The pilot looked pale as he turned to Ziyue, "Mrs. Qin, the wind is too strong. It''s too risky tond."


    "You have more than ten years of experience as a pilot. You must have a way to deal with this


    weather." Ziyue looked at him with a flicker of threat in her eyes.


    Although it was not impossible tond a ne during a typhoon, the risk was too high. No one would


    willingly put their lives in danger to attempt that.


    However, Ziyue implied she would shoot him if he didn''tnd the ne.


    Therefore, the pilot had no choice but to attempt anding.


    Ziyue looked at the pitch-ck scene outside the window. Her heart clenched tightly before it sank and


    turned cold.


    Muchen had been able to turn a dangerous situation to his advantage many times. She believed he


    would do it again.


    After around an hour, the private jet finallynded in B City.


    Ziyue left the private jet and rushed toward the ne crash site with her team.


    The typhoon wreaked havoc in B City, submersing the roads with water. There were also many objects


    floating around, making it impossible to drive. They had no choice but to get to the site on foot.


    The ne crashed some distance from the center of B City. Ziyue and her group had to brave the


    strong wind and rain and trudge ahead.


    The roads were muddy and in bad condition.


    Ziyue brought a group of bodyguards with her. She kept up with their speed and even walked ahead of


    them.


    The crash urred in a valley of a small mountain. The wind was weaker there.


    She noticed lights in that area as she was still some distance away.


    It had been five hours since the ne crash. The first responders rushed to the scene and issued the


    first list of victims before she departed for B City.


    She spent two hours traveling from Yunzhou City. Could the second list of victims be published


    already?


    Cold sweat broke out on her body.


    She took down the barricade tape and rushed onto the site.


    One of the first responders saw her and stopped her from going further. "Who are you?"


    Ziyue''s raincoat had long soaked through, allowing rainwater to seep into her hair and flow all over her


    face. She forced her eyes to stay open and said hoarsely, "I''m the wife of a passenger."


    The first responder was surprised.


    It had been five hours since the ne crashed. Although it was a considerable time for the first


    responder, he did not expect a family member to reach the site so soon, especially in such terrible


    weather. It was quite an impressive feat.


    The first responder ced his hand on his safety helmet and considered briefly. Then, he took off the


    helmet, offered it to Ziyue, and said, "What''s the passenger''s name? We will watch out for the


    passenger for you."


    "His name is Qin Muchen," Ziyue said, waving her hand. "It''s okay. I don''t need it."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The first responder did not insist and turned around to proceed with the rescue work.


    However, he walked a few steps and suddenly sensed someone following him. He turned around and


    saw it was the beautifuldy he had just spoken to.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "I will search for him with you. I''ve also brought people here if you don''t believe I can do it. They can


    help with your search effort."


    He nced at the five burly men behind Ziyue and had no reason to refuse.


    The actual situation was worse than what was reported on the news.


    B City was a mountainous city that faced the sea.


    The ne broke apart during descent, so the wreckagended at different ces. Part of the wreckage


    had fallen into the sea.


    The night passed quickly.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the wind receded.


    The wind ceased entirely once the sun had risen.


    Ziyue had no time to sleep the whole night but was not sleepy.


    Her shirt and pants were so stained with mud that one could not see their original colors.


    She stood on a piece of rock and looked at the sea.


    The rescue team said part of the ne wreckage had fallen there.


    Those who were still missing had likely sunk into the sea.


    The search and rescue team left the mountains and searched in the ocean. Unfortunately, all they


    could find were ne wreckages.


    Gricy was ruthless and had no qualms about sacrificing numerous lives to kill Muchen.


    The rescue team confirmed the identity of eighty people who died in the ne crash.


    However, more than a hundred people were still missing.


    "Mrs. Qin, please have some water." One of the bodyguards brought her water.


    Ziyue shook her head. Her voice had gone so hoarse that it did not sound like her. "You can have it."


    As long as Muchen''s body was not found, it meant he was still alive.


    ¡­


    Ziyue stayed in B City and worked with the search and rescue team for a week.


    During this period, they kept discovering dead bodies but not a single survivor.


    She felt anxious every day, fearing someone would tell her they had found Muchen.


    Ke came over and stood before Ziyue, looking at her grimly. "It has already been seven days. Mrs. Qin,


    let''s return to Yunzhou City, okay?"


    They were standing on the deck. The salty and damp sea breeze blew at her in all directions. The cold


    seeped into her clothes and chilled her to the bones.


    Ke arrived in B City on the second day. Chuan wanted toe too but was unable to leave. Thus, Ke


    traveled alone.


    Ke was worried as she looked at Ziyue''s dazed eyes.


    However, Ziyue said something she did not expect at all. "Sure."


    "Mrs. Qin!" Ke was astounded that Ziyue was finally willing to go home.


    Ziyue nodded and looked at the endless expanse of the ocean. "He''s not in the sea because he is still


    alive."


    No one can survive being in the ocean for seven days. Thus, it''s pointless to continue searching here.


    Muchen must be alive. He and the other missing people have not fallen into the sea. I''m confident


    about this.


    Ke frowned slightly upon hearing her.


    After the incident, she and Chuan sent many people to search and investigate everywhere. Apart from


    the crash site, they also sent people to other ces to investigate.


    Unfortunately, they could not find anything about Muchen.


    For the first three days, Ke still believed Muchen survived.


    However, it was now the seventh day. The people they sent out could not find anything useful. It


    meant¡­ Muchen was likely dead.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Relic


    Ke saw how determined Ziyue looked and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Although Ke believed Muchen was most likely dead, she thought it would be better to let Ziyue continue


    believing that he survived.


    She needed the strength to deal with many more matters after this.


    ¡­


    Since they decided to return to Yunzhou City, Ke speedilypleted all preparations.


    They returned to Yunzhou City that afternoon.


    Jingshu sent someone to pick them up at the airport.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Bai has returned your son to Cloud Bay."


    "I understand."


    Ziyue nodded and entered the car.


    Ke''s eyes brightened with curiosity when she heard about Ziyue''s son.


    She had never met Zixi before.


    Soon, the car stopped outside the vi in Cloud Bay.


    Ke exited the car first and opened the door for Ziyue. Then, she followed Ziyue to the vi.


    "Mommy!"


    An adorable boy rushed out of the house before they could even step in.


    Ziyue was stunned. Her expression was slightly stiff as she curved her lips into a smile.


    She extended her arms toward Zixi. "Come here."


    Zixi flung himself into her embrace and said happily, "Mommy, you''re home!"


    He had not seen his mother for many days.


    One could see how much he missed her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue lifted him and hugged his small figure tightly in her embrace.


    She closed her eyes and tried to control the urge to cry. Then, she took a deep breath and smiled to


    appear normal.


    Zixi was astute. Even though he could not understand adults'' concerns, he could sense people''s


    emotions.


    "Yes, I''m home. Did you miss me?" Ziyue asked softly and gently rested her chin on his small


    shoulders.


    Zixi reached out and patted Ziyue''s shoulder before replying sweetly, "Yes, I miss you every day."


    "I miss you too." Ziyue calmed her emotions before letting Zixi go gently. Then, she turned to Ke and


    said, "This is Ms. Nan. She is Mr. Nan''s sister."


    Zixi looked confused. Although he did not understand the word ''sister,'' he still said politely, "Ms. Nan!"


    Ke was surprised to see a mini version of Muchen and could not help but smile. "Nice to meet you. Zixi,


    you''re so adorable!"


    She pinched Zixi''s cheek gently.


    Zixi obediently let her pinch his cheek. He frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy, yet he


    obediently bore with it. He almost melted Ke''s heart with his adorableness.


    Ziyue also noticed Zixi''s expression andughed before carrying him into the house.


    Jingshu came to the door and saw Ziyuee in with Zixi. He nced past her and noticed someone


    behind her. "Hello, Ke."


    Ke nodded. "Good to see you, Mr. Bai."


    Then, they proceeded elsewhere to talk.


    Ziyue handed Zixi to a maid before entering Muchen''s study with the rest.


    She sat in the chair behind Muchen''s desk and nced at the table. The table was still full of things


    Muchen usually used. However, Muchen was nowhere to be found.


    Ke initiated the conversation. "Someone leaked news about Mr. Qin''s ne crash to the press and


    caused severe decline in LK Group''s share value. The situation is concerning."


    Ziyue was in B City all this while and did not have the time to check the news. She did not know


    anything.


    Still, she was not surprised by such matters.


    She nodded. Her face was pale as she said, "I''ll let Chuan handle LK Group matters."


    Ziyue could only focus on searching for Muchen and could not bring herself to think about anything


    else.


    Moreover, Chuan understood LK Group''s business better than her.


    Then, Jingshu brought up another matter.


    He hesitated before saying, "My brother is in Yunzhou City. He wants to talk to you."


    Ziyue looked up at him. "Yunan?"


    Jingshu nodded.


    Ziyue looked down and sank into thoughts. Then, she looked at Jingshu and replied, "You can tell him I


    will see him. Let me know once he decides on the time."


    The Bai family was an influential political and military family.


    They were also investigating Gricy for its crimes in Country Z.


    Since we share the same goal, why not coborate with them?


    Ziyue hated Gricy to the bone and wished for its utter destruction.


    Jingshu noticed Ziyue''s gaze gradually turn grim. He frowned and replied, "Sure."


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Ke nced at Ziyue and saw that she did not respond. Thus, she shouted at the door, "Come in."


    A maid entered the study.


    She sensed the tense atmosphere in the room and said nervously, "Someone called just now. He said


    he found something. It¡­ could be Mr. Qin''s relic¡­"


    ''Bam!''


    The pen holder suddenly fell from the desk. Ziyue stood up and shouted furiously, "Who said Muchen is


    dead! He''s not dead!"


    The maid trembled with fear and did not dare to speak.


    Ke immediately stepped forward and led the maid out of the room.


    Ziyue was emotionally unstable. Ke had no choice but to talk to the maid outside.


    After Ke left, Ziyue turned to Jingshu. "You should go home. I''m all right. Thank you for helping me with


    so much these few days. I will find Muchen and bring him home."


    Her face was pale as a sheet. She lost quite a lot of weight in the one week she was away and looked


    weak. However, her eyes brightened, and she looked confident as she mentioned Muchen.


    Jingshu also refused to believe that Muchen was dead.


    He nodded and replied, "I will ask my brother to look out for news about Muchen."


    He left after saying that.


    Ziyue was finally alone in the study. She staggered and sat back in the chair.


    Soon, Ke returned.


    Her heart clenched when she saw Ziyue''s nk expression as she sat motionlessly at the desk. Ke


    hesitated on whether to tell Ziyue what the maid informed her.


    "What did they find?"


    Ziyue spoke out of the blue, causing Ke to jump in surprise.


    Ke approached Ziyue and hesitated briefly before saying, "It was a photo."


    Ziyue''s eyes flickered. She looked at Ke and asked, "What photo?"


    "I told them to photograph it and send it to me. It was a photo of you and Zixi." Ke''s voice grew softer


    as she observed how Ziyue''s expression changed.


    Ziyue suddenly appeared forlorn. Tears fell from her eyes.


    Then, she tried to quiet down as she sobbed.


    Ke suddenly realized she had never seen Ziyue shed a tear in the past seven days.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 Get Out!


    It broke Ke''s heart to see Ziyue like this. She clenched her fists and left, closing the door to give her


    some privacy.


    It broke Ke''s heart to see Ziyue like this. She clenched her fists and left, closing the door to give her


    some privacy.


    All words offort were useless in the face of a cruel reality.


    ¡­


    Ke thought Ziyue would grieve for some time.


    Unexpectedly, Ziyue soon recovered.


    She even allowed reporters to interview her the following day.


    "Mrs. Qin, your husband''s survival is uncertain, and LK Group''s shares are constantly declining. Do


    you have anything to say?"


    The reporter had no sense of pity for her and spoke harshly.


    However, it was part of his job. Reporters had no regard for the feelings of the victim''s family.


    Ziyue wore a high-end light purple suit and exquisite makeup. The makeup added color to her pale


    face, making her appear vibrant.


    She frowned upon hearing the reporter''s question. Her expression turned cold. She red at the


    reporter and said, "Please watch your words. His whereabouts are unknown. It isn''t about whether his


    survival is uncertain. Until I see his dead body, I know he is still alive."


    The reporter shuddered from Ziyue''s re. He gripped his microphone and suddenly did not know


    what to say.


    Ziyue seemed satisfied with the reporter''s reaction and smirked. Then, she smiled vaguely and


    softened her tone. "Thank you, everyone, for showing concern for my husband and LK Group. I know


    everyone waits for his return as I do. I''ll let you know once I have news about him."


    Once the interview ended, the reporters escaped quickly as if Ziyue would murder them if they stayed


    any second longer.


    Ke was curious to know why Ziyue epted the interview.


    After they returned to the car, Ziyue''s forced smile faded.


    She looked tired as she looked out of the window. At the same time, she exined, "He wille


    home if he knows we are waiting for him."


    Muchen will find me if he is still alive. He will pay attention to news about LK Group and me. Then, he


    will know that I''m always waiting for him.


    Ke understood upon hearing her exnation. It seemed Ziyue still insisted that Muchen was alive.


    Although Ke also wanted Muchen to survive, the reality was not optimistic.


    "Mrs. Qin¡­"


    Ziyue interrupted her before she could say anything. "Let''s go home."


    Ke pursed her lips and swallowed what she wanted to say. She quietly drove the car to Cloud Bay.


    ¡­


    The car entered Cloud Bay. Ziyue looked out of the window and saw a car parked before the vi gate.


    Ke also noticed the car and appeared confused. She turned to Ziyue and asked, "Whose car is that?"


    Ziyue did not speak. They were still too far away to see the car te. Thus, she had no idea whose car


    it was.


    Ziyue saw the car te as they traveled closer and figured out who the owner was.


    Ke saw Ziyue''s calm expression and asked, "Mrs. Qin, do you know whose car this is?"


    Ziyue rolled her eyes and replied coldly. "I know."


    Then, she left the car straightaway and entered through the gates.


    She entered the garden and found Youcheng sitting in a garden chair under a big tree. Meanwhile, Zixi


    squatted on the nearby patch of grass and yed with Beef, the puppy. N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ziyue''s expression turned cold. She walked faster.


    She went to Zixi and pulled him behind her before looking at Youcheng coldly. "Why are you here?"


    Youcheng''s face shed briefly with awkwardness when faced with Ziyue''s defensive and unweing


    demeanor. He stood up and said, "Can''t I pay a visit?"


    Ziyue sneered, "You can''t."


    She was not in the mood to deal with Youcheng.


    Moreover, she knew his visit was never good news.


    He would never bother to look for her if things were going well for him.


    Her heart had long hardened against her so-called grandfather.


    Youcheng was domineering and would not ept any form of disobedience. Ziyue''s immediate refusal


    angered him. "What kind of example are you setting for your child? I''m the child''s great-grandfather!"


    Ziyue''s beautiful eyes turned cold as ice. "Don''t pull that kind of nonsense with me."


    She did not give Youcheng a chance to retort but turned to Zixi. Her expression softened, and she


    caressed his cheek. "Zixi, can you go into the house with Ms. Nan? I have something to discuss with


    this gentleman."


    Even though Zixi was too young to understand Ziyue''s conversation with Youcheng, Ziyue knew her


    words would grow harsher from this point on. She thought it was better that Zixi not hear them.


    Ke stood vigntly behind Ziyue and chose the right time to grab Zixi.


    Coincidentally, the maid heard voices outside and came out with a tray of teacups.


    Ziyue nced at the servant sternly. "This gentleman has been here for a long time. Why didn''t you


    invite him in or offer tea earlier? Others will think our family is rude and unhospitable."


    The maid rarely saw Ziyue losing her temper and looked down in fright. "This gentleman has just


    arrived. I haven''t had the chance toe out and invite him in."


    It turned out Youcheng had just arrived. Ziyue was relieved to hear that.


    She was worried that Muchen had been here for a long time and said something inappropriate to Zixi.


    Her stern expression softened slightly as she replied to the maid, "It''s okay. Don''t make the same


    mistake again."


    Youcheng had been a businessman for many years and had keen observation skills. He knew why


    Ziyue said those words.


    "Must you think so badly of me? You think I will exploit a two-year-old kid?"


    "How else should I think?" Ziyue retorted firmly.


    "You¡­"


    Youcheng was too furious to speak. Still, Ziyue felt nothing even as she looked at him. "Remember


    your biological son, your granddaughter? Who have you not exploited before?"


    Youcheng argued, "I did it for the greater good."


    "Then you should continue to mind your so-called greater good. Why are you here?"


    Since Youcheng insisted on arguing that he was right, Ziyue had nothing to say.


    "At the end of the day, we are still a family. Now that Muchen is likely dead, you need to act swiftly and


    call hiswyer. You must find out whether he has a will. If not, you should get thewyer to¡­"


    "That''s enough!"


    Ziyue shook with fury. "Get out! Get out of my sight right now!"


    "Ziyue, I''m telling you this for your own good. How can you treat me like this?" Youcheng found nothing


    wrong with what he said and thought Ziyue was ungrateful.


    Even though Ziyue had said she wanted nothing to do with him, he did not care. He believed blood


    runs thicker than water.


    Since Muchen was likely dead, and Ziyue had a son with him, she would likely be the one to inherit his


    properties.


    "I don''t need your reminder. Muchen is not dead. He will return alive."

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 I Trust You to Stop Them


    Youcheng could not resist mocking, "The ne has shattered to pieces. How do you expect him to


    come home alive? Stop dreaming!"


    Youcheng could not resist mocking, "The ne has shattered to pieces. How do you expect him to


    come home alive? Stop dreaming!"


    "You murdered your son. Of course, you won''t understand. You are destined to be a wretched old


    man with no one to rely on!"


    Youcheng''s words angered Ziyue. She could not control her fury and knew what to say to trigger him.


    The elderly tended to be sensitive about not having anyone to rely on in their old age.


    Moreover, the Su family was less prominent in Yunzhou City than before. Still, Youcheng had enough


    money to livefortably in his old age.


    However, Ziyue managed to strike his sore spot. He had no descendant willing to take care of him.


    His eldest son was dead, and his younger son squandered his money. Moreover, his two


    granddaughters severed their ties with him.


    He oppressed Yige so much that she moved as far away as possible. It showed she harbored


    significant hatred for him.


    "Why? Did I hit your sore spot? Who knew you''re capable of feeling hurt too?"


    Youcheng''s face distorted with fury. However, that did not give Ziyue any sense of satisfaction.


    They fought whenever they met and achieved nothing except wasting each other''s energy.


    Ziyue and Youcheng were agitated after exchanging a few words and argued loudly.


    Ke brought Zixi into the house and asked a maid to bring him upstairs. She remained in the living room


    to keep watch.


    She could tell from Ziyue''s expression that the elderly man did note with good intentions.


    At the same time, she also realized he was Ziyue''s grandfather.


    As the argument grew loud, Ke could not help but worry and exited the house.


    Seeing Keing out of the house, Ziyue walked toward the living room and instructed as she passed


    Ke, "Send the guest out."


    Ke acknowledged her order and went to Youcheng. She extended her arm and gestured for him to


    leave. "This way, Mr. Su."


    Youcheng was livid and would not even nce at Ke. He snorted and left.


    Ke walked Youcheng to the gate and watched him enter his car before returning to the living room.


    She arrived to find Ziyue reprimanding the maids.


    "Don''t simply let anyone in and let them meet Zixi. If you don''t even have suchmon sense, what''s


    the point of having you here?"


    Ziyue''s tone was a little cold, but there was no hint of anger.


    She had likely vented out all her frustration during the fight with Youcheng. That was why she did not


    lose her temper with the maid.


    After all, Ke had witnessed how bad-tempered Ziyue was recently.


    Once Ziyue finished speaking, she turned to Ke with warmth in her eyes. "I''ll go upstairs to see Zixi."


    Ke nodded.


    Once Ziyue left, Ke dismissed a few maids and made new arrangements.


    It was a critical period. Having maids withoutmon sense would only be a liability.


    ¡­


    Even so, the repercussions caused by Muchen''s disappearance were still ongoing.


    Ziyue had informed Jingshu that she would be willing to see Yunan. The day of the meeting was finally


    set.


    They would meet in Lumiere Jade House.


    Ziyue instructed the staff to bring Yunan to the Muchen''s private lounge. She then went to Lumiere


    Jade House after dropping Zixi off at the kindergarten.


    She sat down and apologized, "Sorry for keeping you waiting."


    Her apology was sincere. After all, she wanted to coborate with Yunan and needed his authority.


    Initially, she estimated that she would arrive at the meeting on time after sending Zixi to the


    kindergarten. Unfortunately, she forgot to take into ount the traffic jam.


    Yunan was still the same as she remembered. His eyes were sharp, and he had a strong presence.


    Even though he was only seated there, Ziyue could not help but be vignt.


    He looked at her and smiled vaguely. "Men will never find waiting for ady, especially a beautiful one,


    troublesome."


    There was a half-drunk iced coffee beside his hand. As he spoke, he held the handle of the coffee cup


    and asionally tapped his index finger against it. He seemed nonchnt.


    Ziyue''s expression darkened at his words.


    Her face turned grim, but she did not speak.


    Yunan knew her situation, yet he made fun of her. It felt so distasteful that she could not even smile at


    him.


    Yunan looked at her as if observing something interesting. He chuckled and said, "I was only joking.


    Please don''t take it seriously."


    Ziyue replied emotionlessly. "Your joke is not funny at all."


    Yunan responded smoothly, "Would you like to hear what I honestly think?"


    He did not bother to wait for her answer and looked into her eyes. "If you marry into the Bai family, you


    will never face such difficulty again. The Bai family is firmly rooted and powerful. We will never be


    swayed."


    Is he indicating that the Bai family is powerful and that I will enjoy wealth and stability if I marry him?


    How dare he tantly undermine my marriage with Muchen?


    Yet, he does not seem like someone who will do something so inappropriate.


    He must think it was funny and thought to tease me a bit.


    Although his behavior is annoying, it has no ill intent.


    Ziyue was not angry and asked calmly, "Mr. Bai, do you still want to know about Gricy?"


    Yunan''s expression changed at the mention of Gricy. He immediately became serious.


    He did not wear his uniform today and was dressed in casual clothes. His dark jacket made him look a


    lot younger.


    He did not look like a man in his early thirties but a hot-blooded man of around twenty-six years old.


    Yunan adjusted his jacket and sat straight. His expression turned solemn as he said, "Pardon me for


    my rudeness. Please proceed, Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue arched her eyebrows and was amazed by how quickly his expression changed.


    Jingshu probably inherited his frivolous attitude from his family.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ziyue pushed her emotions aside and said, "I don''t know what you found. All I can do is tell you


    everything I know and cooperate with you the best that I can."


    "They have a key personnel called Lin Enyang. He was someone I called ''uncle,'' only to find out he


    was an impersonator. Moreover, he impersonated my uncle for two years to break down the domestic


    economy. Gricy is greedy. They were unsatisfied with causing trouble in Europe and wanted to take


    over Country Z''s economy. I trust you will be able to stop them."


    Yunan had asked her about Enyang before, but she had glossed it over.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 Covering for Loved Ones


    Yunan remained expressionless when Ziyue exined. Then, he frowned and tapped his knuckle on


    the table. "Why do you look like you don''t trust the authority?"


    Yunan remained expressionless when Ziyue exined. Then, he frowned and tapped his knuckle on


    the table. "Why do you look like you don''t trust the authority?"


    Although Ziyue was also reluctant to meet him previously, she would never guard her expression such


    as to appear emotionless.


    Yunan was still puzzled about something. Every woman would try to seduce him to climb the social


    ladder if they knew his identity. Even if they did not have such an intention, they would still be friendly to


    get on his good side.


    On the other hand, Ziyue seemed to dislike him.


    "I do trust the authority. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have decided to meet you."


    "Is that so?"


    Ziyue was puzzled by his question. She pursed her lips and wondered why he said so many pointless


    things today.


    Seeing Ziyue''s slight annoyance, he arched his eyebrows and nodded, "That''s good."


    "Enyang has a sister called Lin Enxue. He cared about her very much. However, Enyang is sly and


    skilled at scheming. He caused the Gong family to go bankrupt and yed a huge role in how Su


    Group eventually fell to my hand."


    Ziyue had lived alongside Enyang for two years. No one knew how lost and betrayed she felt when


    Muchen exposed everything.


    She thought Enyang was her savior and family. In reality, he was a ravenous wolf and had no blood


    rtion with her.


    Yunan widened his eyes. He did not expect there was so much more beneath the surface.


    Suppose he were to gather relevant information and investigate one by one. Who knew how long it


    would take?


    Moreover, Gricy would have wiped out all traces while his team was still investigating. That would


    plunge them into an endless and fruitless cycle.


    Ziyue told him everything she knew about Enyang and provided many details.


    Yunan listened earnestly. Then, he pondered briefly before asking, "What do you know about K7


    Pharmaceutical Team?"


    K7 Pharmaceutical Team recruited many of the world''s top medical talents. It had the most advanced


    medical facilities. Besides investigating human trafficking, Yunan was tasked with finding out about K7


    Pharmaceutical Team.


    It was an invaluable team connected to every breakthrough in the medical field. Their achievements


    could contribute tremendously to the nation and society.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yunan had always seeded in his missions from the moment he joined the team.


    He rose through the ranks quickly, not due to his connection to the Bai family but due to his military


    experience and hard work. He was strict with himself.


    Although the higher-up did not give a concrete order to subdue K7 Pharmaceutical Team, Yunan was


    confident he could do it.


    Ziyue raised the ss to take a sip of water, but Yunan''s question caused her hand to pause briefly.


    She casually replied, "They are mysterious."


    "And?" Yunan narrowed his eyes. He did not believe she did not know anything about K7


    Pharmaceutical Team.


    Ziyue refused to give in and appeared calm. "Muchen was infected with the virus they researched. You


    have seen his condition. I don''t know anything else."


    While Shichu made mistakes, Ziyue would not let it erase the friendship they had since childhood.


    Moreover, Ziyue sensed he was not fully bad. That was one of the reasons that infuriated her. If he had


    been thoroughly evil, she would have abandoned him.


    It was human nature to cover up for a loved one.


    It was the same for Ziyue.


    Shichu was currently in Country J, but his parents were still in Yunzhou City.


    They had always been nice to her.


    If Yunan discovered Shichu was the leader of K7, Ziyue feared he would seek out Shichu''s parents


    since Shichu was not in the country.


    Yunan''s tone grew more intimidating. "How did Muchen recover from the virus?"


    He believed Ziyue knew a lot more than he imagined.


    "His doctor sought help from a friend and obtained the form for the virus. Then, he created a vine


    based on the form and cured Muchen." Ziyue noticed the impatience on Yunan''s face and added,


    "That doctor joined MSF. Even I am not sure where he is now."


    Yunan stared at her as if assessing the veracity of her words. Ziyue felt a little guilty but was careful not


    to let it show.


    Seeing her stern expression, Yunan had nothing to say.


    "Sure. Thank you for telling me all this, Mrs. Qin." Yunan took a deep breath and finished the iced


    coffee in a gulp.


    Ziyue could finally rx.


    ¡­


    LK Group''s share value continued to decline day by day.


    Many people waited to see what Ziyue would do.


    However, apart from the press conference, she did nothing after taking charge of thepany.


    Ziyue worked with Feng Xingyan for two years before bing Muchen''s secretary. Although she still


    found it challenging to deal withpany matters, Ke''s assistance calmed her considerably.


    However, it meant she became busy with work and spent much time dealing withpany matters.


    Thepany''s share value was declining, but with Chuan handling the matters in Country J and Ziyue


    taking the helm in Yunzhou City, thepany was still operating normally.


    Yunan would asionally call to update her on the investigation''s progress. Unfortunately, there was


    still no news about Muchen.


    Yunan mentioned that Muchen could be dead.


    "Sorry, I need to deal with an urgent matter," Ziyue responded instinctively and hung up.


    She could not understand why Yunan kept calling her. Previously, she had told him that she only


    wanted to know news about Muchen. Yet, he kept calling to tell her information utterly unrted to


    Muchen.


    After Ziyue hung up another of his call, Yunan tossed the phone onto the table. His expression was


    cold and unreadable.


    Jingshu sat opposite him, ying with a string of rosary beads. He asked casually, "Who angered


    you?"


    Yunan answered sullenly, "No one."


    He proceeded to ignore Jingshu.


    Jingshu''s expression turned solemn. He seemed a little dazed as he fiddled with the beads in his hand.


    He had noticed Yunan''s strange gaze when he looked at Ziyue.


    A few days ago, Xia casually mentioned that Yunan was not as unapproachable as others thought.


    He pressed her for details and discovered Yunan called Ziyue frequently.


    Although Yunan called with the excuse of updating her on the investigation against Gricy, Jingshu knew


    his elder brother was never that kind.

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 Even I Am Attracted


    Jingshu lifted his head to look at Yunan. "Didn''t they urge you to get married the past few years?"


    Yunan was dedicated to his job in the force and was on duty most of the time. The longest time Jingshu


    had not met Yunan was three years.


    Yunan had more free time in the past two years, but it was because he was assigned to a more


    complicated task. It took time to resolve the matter in Gricy.


    "You should worry about yourself if you have the time to worry about me. Your secretary is a pleasant


    girl, but it''s hard to say if the old man will find her pleasant." Yunan countered.


    Jingshu''s expression changed at the mention of Xia, and he said, "I met Qingyou thest time I went


    home. She has grown into a youngdy. Her winter break ising soon. I bet she''lle to find you


    if she knows you''re in Yunzhou City. The old man likes her. I believe he''ll be d to set you guys up."


    Yunan was upset to hear Jingshu mention Qingyou. That was the mode of interaction within the Bai


    family ¨C they were united when facing external enemies but would not show mercy toward their family


    members.


    Unlike ordinary families, they had a unique way of expressing their emotions because they were


    brought up in a military family.


    "Get out of my sight!" Yunan shot a fierce re at Jingshu.


    Jingshu shook his head insouciantly and stood up. "Qingyou is a decent girl. Not only is she good-


    looking, but she also grows up with you and has a powerful family background. Most importantly, she is


    interested in you."


    "Stop the nonsense! I only deem her as a younger sister."


    Qingyou and Yunan were childhood friends. Yunan had watched her grow from a little girl into a young


    lady but had never considered marrying her.


    Although the elders were eager to see them get together, Yunan did not have the intention.


    Jingshu still wanted to say something, but when he saw Yunan standing up and grabbing his chair, he


    quickly fled. Before he left, he blurted, "That''s not right of you to have an eye on my brother''s wife when


    he''s unounted for."


    Yunan was startled. I''ve never been interested in Ziyue. Although she''s one of the most gorgeous


    women I know, she''s a married woman! Moreover, she always gives me a cold shoulder. Why should I


    curry favor with her?


    "Don''t deny it. You often call her recently, don''t you? The way you look at her is different too. Your


    behavior is strange. Mind you, you bettere to your senses. Things might not work out between Xia


    and me, but it''s impossible between you and Ziyue."


    Jingshu stood by the door and continued babbling away. He timidly hid behind the door and only stuck


    his head out, worrying that Yunan would beat him up.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yunan grabbed his chair and hurled it toward Jingshu. Fortunately, the


    Among the three brothers, Yunan was the one who knew what he wanted in life. He was the eldest son


    and the outstanding heir of the Bai family.


    He had made himself clear. Even if he had the slightest interest in Ziyue, he would distinguish it without


    dy.


    ¡­


    It was ten at night. Ziyue was seated in the CEO''s office of LK Group''s branch. After switching off the


    computer, she stretched her aching neck and turned to look outside the window, wondering how many


    people in the bustling city had not gone home yet, like her.


    If Zixi weren''t at home, she wouldn''t want to go home. It felt like Muchen was everywhere in the house,


    yet he was nowhere to be found.


    It had been a while since he went missing, but he still couldn''t be found.


    It poured heavily in Yunzhou City in the past few days as autumn approached. The temperature


    suddenly decreased, so Ziyue took out her woolen sweater.


    She didn''t feel like time had passed as she traveled between home and office day in and day out.


    However, there was no news about the man whom she missed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She didn''t know what supported her endless search, but she was determined to find Muchen.


    It was already half past ten when she regained herposure.


    Recently, Zixi would only go to bed after she returned home and said goodnight to him, probably


    because he was affected by Ziyue''s emotions.


    She didn''t want to affect Zixi, but she just couldn''t cheer up.


    After packing her stuff, Ziyue left the office and went downstairs.


    The security guard at the entrance greeted her. "Goodbye, Madam."


    "Goodbye." Ziyue hummed indifferently and walked to the car park, her gaze fixed on the front.


    Ziyue was lost in her thoughts as she walked slowly under the dim light with her head lowered.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared when she reached the car park and blocked her path. "Su Ziyue, can''t


    you be more aware of your surroundings? I''ve been tailing you from the office, yet you didn''t notice


    me."


    Ziyue halted her step; her heart jolted.


    The man stood in front of her with his back facing the light. Only then did Ziyue regain her senses and


    recognize this wasn''t the man she yearned to see.


    The surprised look quickly faded, and she asked Yunan aloofly, "What brings you here?"


    Before Yunan could answer, she continued, "We can talk tomorrow if there''s anything. I need to go


    home now."


    She walked past Yunan, but thetter seized her arm and said sulkily, "Don''t be ungrateful. I reminded


    you out of kindness. Can''t you be thankful?"


    "I don''t need your concern, and it''s unnecessary. So, I don''t see the need to thank you." Ziyue


    attempted to shake Yunan''s hand off but to no avail. So, she turned her head away and said, "Please


    remove your hand, Mr. Bai."


    Her response made Yunan''s blood boil. I must have lost my mind toe to her office!


    Jingshu''sment made him realize the inappropriate thoughts he had, so he reflected upon himself.


    However, Ziyue''s attitude annoyed him.


    "I just pulled your arm. You didn''t have to overreact. Even if I force myself upon you right now, what can


    you do?" Yunan stared at Ziyue fervently.


    Ziyue''s body stiffened, and she answered coldly, "If you really wanted toy a finger on me, of course, I


    wouldn''t be able to resist. But I know you won''t. How would you harbor improper thoughts toward a


    married woman with a child? Am I right?"


    With that, she effortlessly withdrew her hand.


    Putting his hands on his hips, Yunan nodded. "Yes, you''re right. I''m not insane, so I won''t possibly have


    improper thoughts toward a woman like you."


    "Good to know." Thereafter, Ziyue walked past him resolutely to her car and drove away.


    Only after her car had driven away did Yunan let out a frustrated curse. "D*mn!"


    After he left, two people walked out of a corner of the car park.


    One figure was tall, while the other was short, indicating that they were a man and a woman.


    Momentster, the woman blurted in Spanish, "The man just now looks impressive. Even I am


    attracted. Do you think she is interested in him?"

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 Within His Grasp


    The woman turned to look at the man, awaiting his response. However, the man stared momentarily at


    the direction in which Ziyue left before silently turning around and heading into the car.


    He walked slowly with a slight limp in his left leg, but it didn''t diminish his vehemence.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and looked at the man before striding forward to support him.


    However, the man ruthlessly shoved her hand away.


    "You¡­" The woman''s face darkened, but she didn''t continue.


    ¡­


    Ziyue sped all the way and arrived at Cloud Bay at half past eleven.


    It was a cold night. She shivered in the cold air when she stepped out of the car. She adjusted her


    cor and breathed into her palm before entering the vi.


    Ke was waiting for her in the living room. When she saw Ziyue, she immediately stood up and said,


    "Wee back, Mrs. Qin. Would you like to have some food?"


    "Why are you waiting here? Where are the servants?" Ziyue nced around the area and didn''t see


    any servants.


    Ke smiled. "It''s okay. I can''t fall asleep anyway."


    Ziyue nodded and took off her coat. "Where''s Zixi?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "I put him to bed. I told him he''ll see you when he wakes up."


    Ziyue paused briefly and said, "I''ll go and check in on him." With that, she went upstairs.


    Halfway there, she saw Zixi standing barefoot at the stairway in his pajamas. From his messy hair and


    puzzled look, Ziyue could tell he had just woken up. Her heart melted when she saw his adorable


    appearance.


    She quickened her pace and ran up to Zixi. Then, she wrapped her coat around Zixi and carried him.


    When she felt his cold feet, she warmed his feet with her palm and asked gently, "Why did youe


    out?"


    Seeing his beloved mother, Zixi encircled Ziyue''s neck with his arms and leaned his head against her,


    looking tired.


    Children need some time to regain theirposure after waking up. So, Ziyue stopped talking to him


    and directly carried him back to his bedroom.


    After taking a few steps, Ziyue suddenly heard Zixi blurt softly, "Daddy."


    She stopped and looked at Zixi. "What happened? Did you dream of Daddy?"


    Zixi looked around and nodded in a daze.


    Ziyue tightened her arms around the boy, feeling sorry for him.


    After returning to Zixi''s bedroom, she quickly put him back to sleep.


    Ke came into the room with a bowl of noodles. "Please have some."


    Although Ziyue appeared normal during this period, going to work and taking care of Zixi as usual, only


    Ke, who had followed Ziyue for a long time, knew she had not been eating and sleeping well.


    She was worried that this would take a toll on Ziyue''s health.


    "Thank you." Ziyue sat down and ate the noodles.


    Ke sighed inwardly. "No matter what happens, please take care of yourself."


    "I will." Ziyue''s hand, which was stirring the noodle, paused midair as she remained silent.


    ¡­


    After over a month, the public''s attention to the ne crash incident gradually decreased. However, the


    missing people remained unounted for. Neither could the authority give an exnation.


    Meanwhile, the presidential election in Country J concluded after a month. Ke brought up the matter


    during breakfast. "Princess Aika was elected as the vice president."


    Ziyue had not closely followed the presidential election, so she asked, "Who''s the president?"


    Ke answered a name that Ziyue was not familiar with.


    "Is this a result of Gricy''s intervention?" Ziyue put down her cup and asked.


    "I can only say it''s an unexpected result."


    Ziyue understood Ke''s meaning ¨C her spection was most likely correct.


    After breakfast, Ziyue sent Zixi to his kindergarten.


    "Mommy wille and pick you up in the evening." Ziyue only returned to her car after Zixi followed his


    teacher in.


    Everything seemed to have calmed down. During this period, Gricy''s people had not stirred up trouble;


    neither did Yunan find any useful clues. There was still no news about Muchen.


    That evening, after work, Ziyue received a call from someone whom she had not contacted for some


    time. Staring at the familiar iing caller ID, Ziyue hesitated briefly before answering the call.


    She didn''t have fond memories of her time in Country J. It was where Muchen''s ne crash incident


    happened, so she did not pay much attention to the events in that country thereafter.


    In fact, she had almost forgotten about Yuchuan.


    When the ne crashed, the local media intended to create news but didn''t dare to go too far.


    Meanwhile, Yuchuan, who stayed in Country J, had not responded to the incident.


    When Ziyue picked up the call, Yuchuan asked, "When do you n to return?"


    "I''m tied down with some matters here, so I won''t be going back in the short term." Ziyue didn''t know


    why Yuchuan asked the sudden question, but she didn''t reveal her intention.


    "There''s still no news about Muchen now. It seems like the situation is hopeless. I''m worried about you


    and Zixi staying alone out there. Regardless, the Mogwin family has recognized you as our


    granddaughter-inw."


    Yuchuan''s intention was clear ¨C he wanted Ziyue to return. After being puzzled for a moment, Ziyue


    understood what Yuchuan was up to as she recalled what Youcheng said.


    The only reason someone as greedy as Yuchuan approached her at this moment was because of LK


    Group''s wealth. Yuchuan loved manipting others. If Muchen had indeed encountered an unfortunate


    event, she would be the primary heir of the corporation. Yuchuan wanted her to return to Country


    J so that he could control her and bring LK Group within his grasp.


    Muchen had mentioned Yuchuan might have colluded with Gricy, let alone what he had done


    previously in Country J. So, Ziyue would not allow him to have his way.


    Moreover, she believed Muchen was still alive.


    "I appreciate your concern. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself and Zixi. I believe Muchen will


    return. I''ll stay in Yunzhou City and wait for him."


    Ziyue saw through Yuchuan''s hypocrisy. If she brought Zixi back to Country J, she would be entering a


    lion''s den.


    Yuchuan spat through gritted teeth, "You''re ungrateful as usual!"

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 The Divorce Agreement Has Taken Effect


    "I appreciate your care. I''ll inform Muchen about your kindness after he returns so that he can thank


    you personally. By that time¡­" Before Ziyue could finish her sentence, Yuchuan hung up abruptly.


    Ziyue put down her phone expressionlessly. She rubbed her temples to regain herposure before


    calling Chuan.


    Chuan picked up the call immediately. "Hi, Mrs. Qin. How can I help you?" Ziyue could hear the


    background noise from Chuan''s end.


    "Grandpa called me just now and asked me to bring Zixi back to Country J. I don''t intend to go back,


    but you should be more cautious if he''s nning something. Do tell me if he has any suspicious


    behavior."


    "Old Mr. Qin?" Chuan sounded strange.


    "Mm-hmm. Is there anything wrong?" Ziyue asked.


    Chuan remained quiet for a second before saying, "Alright. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll


    hang up first." With that, he quickly ended the call.


    Ziyue was surprised but didn''t bother with it.


    Back in LK Tower''s meeting room in Country J, Chuan switched off the shredder after hanging up the


    call. Then, he gave instructions to his subordinates and left in a hurry.


    There was no meeting ongoing in the meeting room at that time. Instead, there were a few shredders


    with a huge pile of documents. Besides, a few of LK Group''s senior executives, whom Muchen trusted


    the most, were also in the meeting room.


    Chuan returned to Muchen''s office and found a hiddenpartment behind the desk. He took out a


    stack of files from thepartment ¨C at the bottom-most was a divorce agreement with both parties''


    signatures, indicating that it was an effective document.


    Chuan was shocked when he saw the signatures. Previously, when Muchen asked Chuan to transfer


    his assets secretly, he thought it was just a precautionary measure because they had been guarding


    against Yuchuan. So, he didn''t think it was strange back then.


    During that time, Muchen frequently met up with hiswyer and was absent from the office, but Chuan


    did not ask him about it. Little did he know Muchen was arranging for this matter¡­


    Mr. Qin must have expected this day toe! Holding the divorce agreement, Chuan regained his


    composure and called Yichen.


    This was such a crucial matter that Muchen didn''t even inform Chuan. Chuan knew he would only


    entrust it to thewyer he trusted the most.


    Although he wasn''t aware when Yichen came to Country J, he knew Yichen must have handled this


    matter.


    The moment Yichen answered the call, Chuan asked directly, "Yichen, when did Boss ask you to


    prepare the divorce agreement?"


    There were a few seconds of silence before Yichen hummed, "So, you discovered it." He paused briefly


    before continuing, "It was before the presidential reaction. Did Old Mr. Qin approach Mrs. Qin?"


    Chuan reluctantly hummed in response and was sulky that Muchen had not told him about such an


    important matter.


    "I see. Quickly settle the matters in Country J ande back as soon as possible. It''s dangerous


    there." Yichen said aloofly.


    Chuan didn''t respond but hung up the call.


    Yichen lit up a cigarette and summoned his assistant. "Let''s head to LK Group''s branch."


    ¡­


    Ziyue came back from a meeting to see the suit-d Yichen who wore a solemn and cautious look.


    When Yichen saw Ziyue, he walked up to greet her. "Hi, Mrs. Qin."


    "What brings you here? What''s the matter?" Ziyue was puzzled by Yichen''s sudden appearance,


    knowing he wouldn''t approach her without an important agenda.


    "It''s regarding you and Mr. Qin."


    "What is it?" Ziyue reckoned it must be a serious matter for Muchen''s privatewyer to meet her.


    Moreover, Muchen was still missing. At that thought, she had a bad hunch.


    She took a step back as her eyes flickered. "If there''s anything, I''ll wait for him toe back and tell


    me personally. I''m very busy now and have no time for this."


    Then, she strode quickly toward her office as if she could ignore Yichen the faster she walked, and


    dismiss his intention, despite not knowing what his intention was.


    Yichen and his assistant politely kept a small distance behind Ziyue and followed her into her office.


    "I said I don''t have time to talk to you today!" Ziyue red up when she realized Yichen had followed


    her into her office.


    It had been more than a month since Muchen had gone missing. Yet, his privatewyer came to see


    Ziyue at that moment. Ziyue couldn''t help imagining the worst scenario, but she believed Muchen


    would return.


    "Mrs. Qin, this is Mr. Qin''s intention. Before the presidential election, he secretly asked me to handle


    some affairs in Country J."


    Yichen was not affected by Ziyue''s rage. He calmly took out the documents from the folder and ced


    them in front of Ziyue.


    "Here are the divorce agreement and property settlement agreement, which have already taken effect. I


    came to you today toplete some handover procedures."


    Ziyue knew all who worked for Muchen were elites ¨C Yichen was an experienced and professional


    lawyer.


    However, she couldn''t understand a single word at that moment. Frowning in confusion, she asked,


    "What divorce agreement?"


    "A divorce agreement between you and Mr. Qin with your personal signature." Yichen pushed the


    documents forward to Ziyue.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    A divorce agreement was not strange to Ziyue ¨C during the early stage of their marriage, Muchen


    intimidated her with a divorce agreement when she threw a tantrum and wanted a divorce.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve never signed a divorce agreement, and it''s impossible for


    me to sign one!"


    "This is indeed your personal signature." Yichen replied patiently as if he had expected Ziyue''s


    response.


    Ziyue grabbed the divorce agreement and threw it into Yichen''s face. "Cut the crap!"


    Yichen crouched down calmly to pick up the document. Then, he walked back to Ziyue in a


    professional manner. "Ms. Su, this divorce agreement has taken effect a month ago. From the legal


    perspective, you and Mr. Qin are no longer husband and wife. As for property settlement, Mr. Qin has


    all funds, properties, and shares given to you, and you''ve signed the documents¡­"


    Ziyue was no longer listening as Yichen continued. She opened the documents and saw her signatures


    on them. However, she never knew when she signed them¡­

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 Picked On


    Ziyue staggered backward at a loss.


    Yichen frowned when he noticed Ziyue''s reaction. "Ms. Su, do you understand?"


    Suddenly, Ziyue widened her eyes as she thought of something. "I wasn''t aware of it when the


    documents were signed. How could they be effective? I won''t agree to divorce, and I don''t want his


    assets."


    Clenching her fists, she pressed her lips and stared at Yichen with a cold look.


    She covered her chest, feeling suffocated.


    She would never be Muchen''s match. Initially, she thought he was merely nning to send her back,


    but little did she expect there was a bigger ''surprise'' awaiting her.


    Ziyue became distressed the more she thought about it. She took up the documents on the table and


    tore them into pieces.


    However, Yichen maintained a serious look and wasn''t taken aback by Ziyue''s action.


    "I understand your feelings, Ms. Su, but this is the best solution given the current situation. Once you


    and Mr. Qin divorce, you will be the legal representative of LK Group. As such, the Mogwin family


    can''t have their eye on thepany."


    Yichen rationally analyzed and exined the situation to Ziyue.


    Ziyue understood Muchen''s intention but was dismayed.


    "The documents presented are copies. Here are the original documents." Perceiving Ziyue''s silence,


    Yichen took out the original documents.


    He hesitated briefly before exining, "Actually, this isn''t Mr. Qin''s idea but my suggestion. He didn''t


    agree with it initially. Please don''t me him. This is thest resort."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Thereafter, Ziyue remained silent and obediently signed and read the documents as she was told.


    After everything was done, Yivhen kept the documents away, but Ziyue seized his hand.


    "Is there anything else, Ms. Su?"


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Startled, Yichen shook his head and hummed, "I don''t."


    The anticipation in Ziyue''s eyes diminished at once.


    Just now, she had a sudden, ridiculous thought. Since Muchen has arranged these preparations


    beforehand with Yichen, has he expected someone to rig the ne and hence refused to board the


    private ne that day? If that''s true, he might not have run into an ident. Yichen must know where


    he is!


    Nheless, Yichen left after packing his stuff.


    Ziyue sat in a daze in her office and did not notice Ke when she came in.


    "Mrs. Qin, what would you like to have for lunch?" Ke''s question jolted Ziyue back to her senses.


    She checked the time and realized it was noon. She shook her head and said, "I don''t feel like eating


    anything. I''m going to visit Zixi and won''t be back the rest of the day."


    With that, Ziyue took her handbag and left.


    Staring at Ziyue, Ke could sense her flustered emotions and wondered what Yichen told her just now.


    ¡­


    When Ziyue arrived at Zixi''s kindergarten, the teacher was having lunch with the children. Ziyue stood


    at the entrance and spotted Zixi at one nce.


    He sat quietly in his seat with his back straightened and ate properly. The girl beside him hit his te


    with her spoon but was ignored by Zixi.


    The girl pouted and hit his te again, but Zixi still didn''t respond. Annoyed, the girl hit Zixi''s te


    repeatedly with her spoon, making sharp noises.


    Finally, Zixi lost his patience. He snatched the spoon from the girl, threw it back to her te, and shot a


    cold re at her. The girl was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    Ziyue was amused at Zixi''s hostile look. For some reason, she was reminded of Muchen.


    After Ziyue stood a while at the entrance, some children noticed her and kept ncing in her direction.


    The girl wiped away her tears and looked at the entrance. She stared at Ziyue with her red-rimmed


    eyes for a few seconds. Then, she tugged at Zixi''s clothes and pointed at the entrance.


    Zixi was surprised to see Ziyue. He immediately put down his spoon and trotted toward his mother. He


    threw himself into Ziyue''s arms and squealed, "Mommy!"


    Ziyue crouched down and caressed his hair. "Mommy just passed by to visit you but will leave soon.


    Go finish your food and take a nap. Be good, alright?"


    "Okay." Zixi nodded obediently.


    Ziyue kissed him on his forehead before nudging him, gesturing for him to return to his seat.


    After Zixi reluctantly went back to his seat, the girl, who hit his te just now, asked him with her teary


    eyes, "Is that your mom?"


    Zixi ignored her and continued eating, remembering Ziyue''s exhortation.


    "Your mom is beautiful." The girl tilted her head and stared at Zixi with traces of tears on her cheeks,


    anticipating a response from Zixi.


    After Zixi finished his food, he looked toward the entrance and was disheartened upon realizing Ziyue


    was gone.


    The girl nudged his elbow again. "Hey!"


    "What?" Zixi furrowed his brows, irritated by this talkative girl named Ruan Xiazhi.


    Xiazhi ced her arms on the table and propped her head on them. Then, she said with a grin, "But my


    mom is prettier."


    Zixi retorted to her instantly. "My mom is the prettiest!"


    "No, mine is!" Xiazhi countered, insisting her mother was the prettiest woman.


    Zixi snorted and had no intention of bothering her.


    Perceiving that Zixi brushed her aside again, Xiazhi drew closer to Zixi to garner his attention.


    Frustrated, Zixi stood up and went to sit at another ce. However, when he stood up, Xiazhi lost her


    bnce and fell to the ground. She wailed in pain and sat on the ground in a daze. Only after a few


    seconds did she notice a wound on her hand, with blood oozing out. Following that, she burst out


    crying again.


    Eventually, a scar formed on her hand. Ever since then, Xiazhi set herself against Zixi and did all she


    could to pick on him.

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 I Saw Him


    Coming out of Zixi''s kindergarten, Ziyue drove aimlessly around Yunzhou.


    Looking up at the familiar street, there was not even a familiar figure from the back.


    She exited the vehicle and looked for a coffee shop to sit in since she was sick of aimlessly walking


    about. She met Mr. Nan, who hade out to look into the situation since she didn''t want to.


    "Mrs. Qin."


    Unpolitely, Yunan strode up and sat before her after waving his hands to instruct the subordinates


    behind him to go.


    Ziyue looked up at him and said, "What a coincidence."


    "That is untrue. Yunzhou is sorge that the chance of us meeting here is truly fated."


    Ziyue ignored Yunan''s ulterior motives.


    She did not converse with Yunan or apany him on his walk as she took a drink of coffee, turned


    her head, and nced out the window.


    Mr. Nan was the type of older man who would let ady bend over him. Ziyue, on the other side,


    abruptly rose as she was ready to speak. She promptly exited without even fumbling for the luggage or


    vehicle keys.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Yunan responded swiftly as well, and she was going to get her purse and keys when the waiter


    approaching her stopped her. "Sorry, sir, can I pay the bill first?"


    "That''s enough; move out of the way," Yunan said as he pulled some cash from the bag and threw it to


    the waiter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    When the waiter flinched, he instantly turned away.


    As soon as he stepped aside, Yunan was chasing after Ziyue.


    Seeing that Yunan disappeared in an instant, the waiter said weakly, "Sir, here''s your change..."


    Forget it. Consider it a tip.


    ...


    When Yunan chased him out, he didn''t see Ziyue.


    Relying on his intuition, he ran into a fork road.


    Thismercial street was rtively busy, but not many people wereing and going on the side


    fork, especially in the afternoon on weekdays.


    He entered the fork in the road and moved ahead two paces before noticing something was off: his


    eyes darkened, and something covered his head. His vision was obscured.


    Then there was a sudden flurry of punches and kicks.


    Nobody daring to confront Yunan was something he hadn''t anticipated. His lengthy military background


    had given him the ability to respond rtively quickly.


    He took action immediately and quickly knocked the few individuals nearby to the ground.


    He quickly pulled off the hood on his head, and when his eyes cleared, the people he had just hit on


    the ground ran to a car in front and left in the vehicle.


    It was premeditated.


    In his life, except when he was fighting against the enemy, he would be hit by the opponent, and no


    one had ever dared to bully him like this.


    The abilities of these folks are not poor, and they have incredibly rapid reflexes and an apparent goal.


    They fled since they didn''t dare to stay longer after the battle since they appeared aware of his might.


    It had to have been someone who knew him.


    He uttered a profane term in his head, believing that he had been pursuing Ziyue when he suddenly


    became trapped in an awkward situation and lost him.


    He snarled furiously and yelled, "Those people were serious."


    He turned around and headed back the way he hade, keeping a close watch on everything; if he


    were requested to find out who had done it, that person would already be dead.


    It wasn''t until he returned to the main road that he noticed anything shady.


    Nearby, the window of a ck vehicle was wound down, exposing half of a man''s face. His intense


    eyes stood out in particr.


    From the side came the sarcastic voice of a woman, "What do you think you can achieve by trying to


    get him beaten up? He''s not going to go down that easily. Besides, this is so childish of you."


    In a cold, elegant voice, the man added, "At least it will make him suffer. He must be looking for me


    because he wants to identify the perpetrator. In this circumstance, he can only be disappointed."


    The woman sneered and said, "Geez, you''re not only childish, I think you''re sick in the head!"


    He rolled up the vehicle window and started to doze off.


    The woman''s expression turned sour.


    ...


    Yunan eventually located Ziyue in front of a convenience store.


    Seeing Ziyue standing there unharmed, he felt enraged and said, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t


    you even say a word when you''re leaving? Since we''re in public, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Ziyue wasn''t sure if she was paying close attention to Yunan''s statements since her eyes were glued to


    the middle of the road traffic.


    After a while, she suddenly turned to look at Yunan. Her eyes sparkled, "I saw him."


    Looking at her face that suddenly became radiant, Yunan turned his eyes away slightly in a daze and


    then said in a somewhat embarrassed voice, "What?"


    "I saw Muchen standing across the road in the coffee shop and looking at me!" Ziyue''s eyes were full of


    joy, and her tone was full of excitement.


    Yunan''splexion turned cold quickly, and he looked at her with a strange look. "You haven''t had a


    good rest; it must have been someone else."


    Ziyue argued loudly with him, "I can''t be wrong; it''s him!"


    Yunan was toozy to argue with Ziyue on this issue, so he stuffed the bag and car keys into Ziyue''s


    arms: "Your son ising out of school soon; you should pick him up early. Go to the office and keep


    yourself busy so that you won''t ruminate on things."


    He didn''t believe Ziyue''s words.


    Ziyue pursed her lips, "If you don''t want to believe it, forget it. It has nothing to do with you anyway."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left without even saying goodbye.


    Yunan stood on the spot with his hips crossed, so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    He had never met such an ignorant woman!


    Ziyue drove the car around again before picking up Zixi.


    In the next few days, she didn''t even go to thepany except to pick up Zixi from school, and she


    personally took people in to find Muchen in Yunzhou.


    As a result, after a few days, there was not even a trace of Muchen.


    She also couldn''t help wondering if she had made a mistake that day.


    However, she knew very well in her heart that she could not be wrong.


    But, after searching for a few days without any evidence, no one around her believed she saw Muchen.


    On the weekend, Xia came to her home to apany her. "I think you must be too tired recently. No


    matter what, you should prioritize your own health."


    "I''m certain I saw him; why don''t you believe it?" Ziyue exined to Xia weakly.


    Xia sighed and said, "If it''s Muchen, why didn''t he show up? He knows you''re looking for him, but why


    is he still hiding? It doesn''t make sense at all."


    "But¡­"


    Xia patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, "You should allow yourself some space for a good rest


    these few days; I''ll apply a few days of leave to apany you so that you''re not fixated about this all


    day long."

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 Did Muchen Draw This?


    Although no one believed that Ziyue saw Muchen, she was not discouraged.


    No matter what others thought, she firmly believed that she was right.


    She no longer worked overtime in the office. Instead, she would drive around the city to find Muchen.


    However, Muchen was still not found.


    In the coffee shop the other day, when she saw Qin Muchen, it seemed like a dream.


    On weekends, Xia woulde to see her at home.


    The weather was getting colder daily, and the parasols in the yard were put away.


    The two were making tea and drinking in the study on the second floor. Zixi was sitting at a side with


    his drawing board in his hands, while Beef was resting on the carpet. The heater was turned on in the


    room, and the room was cozy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Everything looked so harmonious.


    "Are you still looking for Muchen?" Xia asked her.


    Ziyue poured her a cup of tea and served it to her, "Of course."


    Xia sighed. She had persuaded Ziyue enough, but she wouldn''t listen anyway.


    "My hunch is that Muchen is in Yunzhou City." Ziyue lowered her eyes, opened the kettle lid, and said,


    "Besides, I saw him that day."


    Zixi, who was at the side, suddenly raised his head and asked her.


    "What are you drawing? Show it to Mom." Ziyue smiled softly and stretched out her hand toward him.


    Zixi obediently handed the drawing board to Ziyue: "Dad."


    Ziyue was taken aback. She looked at the drawing and felt a pang in her heart.


    "Well, it''s very close to Dad." Ziyue patted his head.


    Zixi raised his face and asked her, "Is Dad back?"


    Ziyue pursed her lips. Her eyes flickered, and she said, "He will return; I saw him that day."


    Zixi smiled brightly when he heard those words and said, "Well, I saw him too."


    Ziyue was holding a teacup. When she heard this, she suddenly froze. In that moment of unbelief, her


    teacup fell to the ground and shattered.


    Her overreaction frightened Zixi. She tried topose herself and said, "Who did you say you saw?"


    Zixi could not understand the roller coaster of emotions Ziyue was feeling and said straightforwardly,


    "Dad, he bought me a cake."


    Ziyue got up, walked to Zixi, and squatted down. She stared straight into Zixi''s eyes and said frantically,


    "Where is it? When did he buy you a cake?"


    Zixi tilted his head, "At school."


    Ziyue stood up immediately after hearing those words. She only managed to squeeze out these words


    to Xia, "Help me take care of Zixi."


    After she finished speaking, she rushed out.


    Xia was at a loss for words about the exchange she had just witnessed between Zixi and Ziyue.


    From the beginning, she had doubts about Ziyue''s words, but now that Zixi had said the same thing,


    she couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Is what they''re saying true?


    But everything sounds so absurd.


    However, Zixi was still a child. But he was a bright kid. He was not one to lie.


    Zixi nced at the door, then at Xia. Zixi got up and attempted to chase his mom, "Mom!"


    Why did Mom run out all of a sudden?


    Xia came to her senses, and seeing Zixi running out, she followed closely behind.


    When the two chased to the gate, Ziyue had already driven the car out of the garage.


    Xia hurriedly stopped her. "What are you doing? Today is the weekend, and Zixi saw him in school a


    few days ago. What''s the use of going now?"


    "He appeared there before. Maybe he is still there now?" Ziyue retorted.


    She turned slightly and saw Zixi eagerly looking at her from the car door. He was so small, he was


    holding the car door and had to stand on tiptoe to see Ziyue.


    Ziyue''s heart softened when she saw him. "Zixi, step back a little bit; mommy wille down."


    Zixi bit his lip, thought for a while, and backed away.


    Ziyue exited the car and carried Zixi to the back seat. All the vehicles in the garage were equipped with


    children safety seats.


    "I''ll go with you too." Seeing that she would take Zixi, Xia followed her into the car.


    Ziyue nodded and drove towards Zixi''s school.


    On weekends, there were no sses in the school. Only the security guards on duty would be in the


    school.


    The security guard was a young man with good eyesight. When he saw that it was Ziyue, he hurriedly


    greeted her, "Mrs. Qin, what brings you here?"


    Ziyue nced inside, then turned back and asked, "Can I go in and look?"


    "This..." The security guard hesitated and said, "This is against the rules, but I trust you, so you can go


    in and have a look."


    "Thanks."


    After thanking the security guard, Ziyue walked inside with Zixi and Xia.


    The security guard''s voice came from behind, "Hurry up ande out."


    The kindergarten was privately run. The facilities and teachers were excellent. There were not many


    sses, but it upied arge area.


    Ziyue went directly to Zixi''s ssroom.


    As expected, the ssrooms were locked.


    Ziyue pinched the lock on it, thought for a while, and then went to look at the window.


    She checked out the window and found that the window could be opened.


    She turned her head and looked at Xia, but Xia could not understand what she meant.


    Ziyue exined, "Do you think the security guard forgot to lock the window, or was someone here?"


    "They must have forgotten it." Xia felt that Ziyue''s way of finding it was still a bit mysterious.


    Ziyue smiled but did not speak.


    She climbed over the wall to get in and then carried Zixi inside again.


    When Zixi arrived at a familiar ce, he habitually went to find his small table.


    After seeing it, he took out a card from the drawer of the small table.


    A smile appeared on his face all of a sudden. He ran up to Ziyue, and as if offering a treasure, he


    handed something to her. "Mom, look! It''s Zixi."


    It was a handmade card.


    There was an image of a boy drawn on it. His appearance was simr to Zixi''s. His clothes were the


    same as what Zixi was wearing now. There were also flowers, trees, and small animals on the card.


    The picture was detailed. From the coloring, you can tell that it was carefully made.


    Ziyue had dressed Zixi with the same set of clothesst Monday. Zixi liked this pair of clothes so much


    that he would wear it immediately after it was washed.


    Ziyue was holding the handmade card with a smile on her face and had teary eyes.


    Seeing that Ziyue was a mess, Xia leaned over to take a look and said in surprise, "It''s a painting of


    Zixi."


    "Like father like son!" Ziyue pursed her lips. Her eyes were puffy, and her tone wasced with a hint of


    excitement.


    "You mean, this was painted by Muchen?" Xia was shocked. She didn''t even refer to Muchen as ''Mr.


    Qin'' and just called him by his name.


    "Who else can it be if it isn''t him?" Ziyue was thrilled.


    Muchen had a strange fixation on seemingly unimportant things and would insist on getting his way.


    What was wrong with him? Was he really trying to y a game of hide and seek with her now?

 Chapter 685 Yuchuan Was the Most Probable Suspect

    Chapter 685 Yuchuan Was the Most Probable Suspect


    Xia nodded. Her tone was still filled with doubt. "He can even do that? I would have never expected it."


    Ziyue smiled. "His mother is a cartoonist."


    No one else knew about the fact.


    Xia scratched her head. "That''s really surprising. Mr. Qin is talented."


    Ziyue smiled without a word. Muchen was not only a person with many talents but also familiar with


    numerous dishonest ways.


    A thought shed through Xia''s head. "But that''s weird. He came to visit Zixi and drew for him. That


    means he''s alright. If so, why didn''t hee to see you?"


    Ziyue''s face dimmed with thement.


    Xia was not wrong. She was reasonable.


    If Muchen was doing well, logically, he shoulde to her.


    Yet, as she searched for him in the corners of the earth, he had never shown a glimpse of his face all


    those times.


    He came to visit Zixi. That would mean that Ziyue was not seeing things when she saw him at the caf¨¦


    the other day.


    What happened on the ne? Was he hurt? How was his body?


    Even though he could draw, that only meant that his hands were unharmed. Did he hurt his legs or any


    other area of his body?


    Was he worried about seeing her because of the divorce?


    As the thoughts flooded her mind, Ziyue felt that it made sense but was absurd at the same time.


    Muchen was that scared of her?


    She refused to believe it.


    Could it be that he was not in a spot where he could see her freely, and this was his way of telling her?


    He would never have given himself away if he did not want her to find him. He appeared and came to


    draw for Zixi. Was it not to tell her that he was alive?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue''s mind was muddled.


    She looked around. Needless to say, Muchen was not there. She hopped out through the open window


    and searched around the building, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    He did not stay back for her.


    All she had thought was just spection if she had not seen him.


    Only he would know the truth.


    Xia led Zixi toward Ziyue, standing in the middle of the yard with a grim expression. "How is it?"


    "There''s nothing." Ziyue shook her head and held Zixi''s tiny hand. "Let''s go back for now."


    ¡­


    As night fell, Ziyue put Zixi to bed and left the dark bedroom.


    She took the drawing from Zixi''s ssroom and went to the study.


    It was indeed Muchen''s drawing.


    Why would he refuse to see her?


    She was stressed out looking for him ever since the ne crashed.


    Even so, she was content knowing that he was alive.


    She sat quietly. After quite some time, she switched off themp and headed out of the room in the


    dark.


    It was not difficult for her to navigate her way as she was familiar with the study''syout.


    She stepped into the doorway. She turned around to shut the door and lifted her head without thinking


    much. A beam of light was shining on the ss window wall.


    Her heart jolted as she pushed the door open and strode straight toward the window.


    Her heartbeat quickened as she went closer.


    However, the light flickered and suddenly disappeared.


    Ziyue was stunned and quickly moved forward. All she could see through the window was the dim


    streemp.


    She scanned around frantically, but there was nothing in the yard.


    She ran downstairs. A maid was drinking water in the dining room and saw Ziyue rushing by. Thinking


    something had happened, the maid worriedly asked, "Is something wrong, Mrs. Qin?"


    Ziyue did not bother answering her.


    The maids in the residence frequently changed. Those that were allowed to work there were able to


    think on their feet. When Ziyue ignored her, the maid called for a few guards to follow her.


    The maid led the guards and found Ziyue searching for something in thepound. She even looked


    through the bushes.


    "Mrs. Qin, did you identally lose something out here?" The maid went up to Ziyue and asked


    carefully.


    Ziyue turned to her, dazed, before shaking her head. "No, I didn''t."


    Her mind was in a whirlwind.


    When she spotted the light in the study, it was evidently a torchlight, a bright one at that.


    Her first thought was that it was Muchen.


    But what was he doing there in the middle of the night if it was really him?


    He had already achieved his goal if all he wanted to do was let her know he was alive. There was no


    point in doing that.


    If he wanted to see her, he had plenty of opportunities when she looked for him. It was not necessary to


    come in the dead of the night.


    In that case, whoever it was did note with good intentions.


    Ziyue''s expression turned darker. "Get in the house first."


    The maid and guards quickly followed her back into the house without a word when they saw her


    expression.


    They went to the lobby. Ziyue stayed standing and gave her instructions gravely. "I want guards on duty


    at all times from today onwards. Be on guard. I''ll increase the number of guards tomorrow."


    "Understood."


    "Thank you for your work."


    Ziyue had a bad feeling about the uninvited guest. They were most probably there with LK Group in


    their mind.


    It was not confidential that Muchen was aboard the ne. Everyone knew that he was missing.


    Besides, no one dared to make a move for the past month because they were unsure if he was still


    alive.


    With Muchen gone, she, as the spouse, would be the inheritor if nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    Yuchuan called her before and told her to return to Country J. She rejected him immediately at the


    time.


    It seemed that Yuchuan was the most probable suspect.


    Yuchuan had never treated her well. Perhaps he wanted to get rid of her. In that case, LK Group would


    be his as he was the only person biologically rted to Muchen.


    Ziyue went back upstairs with a heavy heart. She went to her bedroom but had trouble falling asleep


    throughout the night.


    Early next morning.


    The sky had only started to lighten up when Ziyue crawled out of her covers.novelxo fast update


    Herplexion was pallid from the restless night. She put on makeup to cover it up. After preparing


    breakfast, she went to Zixi''s room to wake him up for school.


    Initially, Ziyue considered making Zixi stay home because ofst night''s events. But there was only one


    week left until the winter break.


    Children are sensitive to changes. If she told him not to go to school, he would notice the tense


    atmosphere at home and might feel uneasy. She did not want that to happen.


    She went into his room to wake him up but found him dressing himself

 Chapter 686 Unreachable Chuan

    Chapter 686 Unreachable Chuan


    However, the thickness of his clothes made it difficult for him to put them on. Unintentionally, Zixi ended


    up rolling up one of his sleevesyers within the top.


    He tugged and struggled for quite some time, but his efforts to free the trapped sleeve were in vain.


    Frustrated, he creased his forehead. Yet he managed to keep hisposure and refrain from throwing


    a tantrum.


    Over here, Ziyue found the sight adorable and contemted her options. Hmm... Should I capture this


    cute moment and share it with friends?


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With this idea in mind, she retrieved her phone and approached Zixi, asking, "Zixi, are you trying to


    clothe yourself?"


    Zixi was oblivious to Ziyue''s arrival as he was engrossed in battling the stubborn sleeve.


    However, as soon as he saw Ziyue, his previous disy of self-independence vanished instantly. He


    pursed his lips and pitifully waved his hand, pleading, "Please help me, Mommy."


    Ziyue couldn''t hold back herughter, "Alright, Mommy will help you to unroll the sleeve, and then you


    can carry on doing it yourself."


    After saying that, she skillfully untangled the rolled-up sleeve from within Zixi''s top.


    With the sleeve untangled, Zixi found that putting on the remaining clothes became much more


    manageable. However, his arms and legs still wrestled with the task.


    Ziyue shared the video with her friends on social media as she watched him seed in clothing


    himself.


    She then fetched a red jacket for Zixi, but thetter pushed her away and leaped off the bed, searching


    for a specific jacket in the wardrobe.


    So, it turned out that he was looking for the same outfit he had worn for yesterday''s photo session.


    Ziyue was startled then she burst intoughter.


    After breakfast, as usual, she sent Zixi to kindergarten, but this time, she brought along a few


    bodyguards.


    However, she didn''t leave immediately after dropping him off.


    Maybe Muchen will appear again.


    Sitting in the car, she took out her phone and scrolled through her social media feed.


    The video she uploaded about Zixi struggling with his clothes received likes and amusingments


    from her friends.


    ''You''re like a wicked stepmother. The poor boy almost cried, and you didn''t help him.''


    ''Yea! Only a stepmother wouldugh and do nothing to help!''


    ''OMG! He''s so adorable trying to clothe himself at such a young age. So cute!''


    Ziyue responded wittily to eachment, saying, ''If you''re so fond of him, go make a baby of your


    own!''


    After her reply, a flurry ofughing emojis flooded in.


    Her friends were simply envious of her being a young mom and blessed with an incredibly adorable


    son!


    Putting her phone away, Ziyue turned her gaze toward the car window and scanned outside for an


    entire hour, but there was no trace of Muchen.


    There was a meeting scheduled at ten o''clock. She needed to hurry back to the office soon.


    Once again, she instructed the bodyguards to ensure Zixi''s safety before setting off for the office.


    When Ziyue arrived at the office, Ke caught up with her and quipped, "Suddenly, I''m feeling the urge to


    have a son. Well, a daughter would work too. Having a child might soften my strong personality!"


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. After all, you''rea real catch here.. Since you joined, you''ve been


    receiving flowers daily, right? Or has no one caught your eye yet?"


    Ziyue didn''t think Xiyi was worthy of Ke''s hand in marriage.


    While Xiyi had feelings for Ke, he was resolute in his decision to join MSF, and Ke had no clue when he


    would return or if he would make it back safely.


    Ke was beautiful and capable, highly regarded at LK headquarters, and equally popr at the LK


    branch in Yunzhou City. Furthermore, Ke''s admirers were some of the most exceptional and


    aplished men. Ziyue believed that Ke had the opportunity to pursue a fresh start without Xiyi.


    "I don''t entertain such thoughts for now. Getting married before the age of thirty might undermine the


    image of a feminist, don''t you think?"


    Ke smiled and walked past Ziyue, making her way to the front.


    "Wanting to get married at a certain age has nothing to do with being a feminist. If you say something


    like that online, you''ll be drowned by bacshes," Ziyue responded nonchntly as she caught up


    from behind.


    Ziyue knew that Ke was still pining for Xiyi.


    To think of it, it was an uncanny discovery that Muchen was surrounded by two loyal and stubborn-


    natured assistants to work for him.


    Oh well, everyone had their own predetermined path to take.


    Midway through the meeting, Ke excused herself to take a phone call.


    When she returned, her countenance appeared distant, as if something was troubling her.


    Ziyue knew something must have cropped up and decided to streamline the remaining matters, swiftly


    wrapping up the meeting.


    Once alone in the meeting room, Ziyue asked Ke, "What''s wrong?"


    Ke looked worried as she replied, "It was a call from LK headquarters. They said my brother hasn''t


    been to the office for several days."


    Ziyue paused momentarily, then remarked, "Yesterday was the weekend."


    "The person mentioned that they''ve been pulling overtime at headquarters for the past month. Each


    day, they were buried in work. Given the busy schedule, it''s hard to believe my brother wasn''t at the


    office..."


    After a brief pause, Ke reluctantly voiced her suspicion, "I have a feeling something might have


    happened to Chuan."


    Ziyue''s face turned ashen upon hearing this.


    The incident fromst night suddenly rushed back to her mind.


    Since it had already gottentest night, Ziyue refrained from informing Ke at that time. And this


    morning, until now, she didn''t consider it anything significant, so she chose not to mention it to Ke.


    Ziyue clenched her teeth and recounted the incidents fromst night to Ke, including her own


    spection, "I suspect it could be someone sent by my grandfather. Even if they weren''t directly


    affiliated with him, these people must have sinister intentions."


    Ke''s face paled, her expression filled with worry.


    Being currently away in Yunzhou City and couldn''t return immediately. There was no word from her


    boss, and she couldn''t just leave. What was she supposed to do now?


    Suddenly, Ziyue recalled that she hadn''t informed Ke about Muchen still being alive.


    "Oh, but I forgot to tell you the good news."


    "What is it?" Ke asked.


    Ziyue locked eyes with Ke and said with conviction, "Muchen is still alive, and he''s in Yunzhou City."


    "Really?" Ke still had some doubts.


    Ziyue assured her confidently, "No doubt about it!"


    "Wonderful!" It was a tremendous relief to know her boss was still alive.


    "Let''s get in touch with our contacts in Country J and ask them to investigate right away. We shouldn''t


    panic at this moment."


    Ziyueforted Ke and started making phone calls.


    When Ziyue informed Yichen about the situation, he immediately returned to the office.


    Yichen''s expression mirrored concern, "I tried getting in touch with Chuan a couple of days ago but


    couldn''t reach him. I figured he was caught up with work and didn''t think much of it."


    "Who could be behind this?"


    "Could be anyone."


    Yichen''s response was vague, but Ziyue suddenly had an inkling. She asked him, "Has Muchen


    mentioned anything to you?"


    "To be precise, he hasn''t shared much. But during our conversations, I sensed something unusual,


    and..."novelxo fast update


    Ziyue''s frustration grew, "Spill it. No need to keep any suspense."


    "There''s no need to hold back at a time like this."


    Yichen obligated and came clean, "Mr. Qin''s assets have already been transferred back to the country.


    Chuan has been staying there recently, dealing with the remaining matters. He could have wrapped


    things up ande back in these past few days."


    "What are you talking about?" Ziyue was puzzled.


    She had no idea about any of this.

 Chapter 687 Reignite Ziyue&aposs Feelings for Him

    Chapter 687 Reignite Ziyue&aposs Feelings for Him


    "Is that even possible? How could they have managed to transfer all the assets back to the country in


    such a short span?"


    While Ziyue still held onto a hint of doubt, deep down, she couldn''t deny the creeping sense of truth.


    Yichen''s expression turned solemn, "If we don''t mind the losses, two months will make it."


    "Two months??"


    Yichen nodded pensively.


    Ziyue''s gaze shifted downward, her hand gently pressing against her forehead as she contemted.


    The surge of emotions within her was indescribable.


    She thought the divorce agreement and property division were the utmost secrets Muchen had


    concealed from her, yet little did she know that an even greater revtion lurked beneath the surface.


    Muchen had always been a cautious and meticulous person, and she knew that better than anyone.


    Yet, she never fathomed the extent of his meticulousness, the depths of the secrets he had kept hidden


    from her.


    It was as if each action, one after another, was ast-ditch effort, a culmination of his careful nning.


    As each piece fell into ce, it became increasingly difficult for Ziyue toe to terms with the weight


    of it all. While sheprehended that these actions were born out of necessity, the sheer umtion


    of everything made it hard for her to digest it immediately.


    Noticing Ziyue''s perturbed expression, Yichen briefly nced at Ke before saying, "Um, Mrs. Qin?"


    Ziyue withdrew her hand, adjusting her posture as she weakly leaned back in her chair. She


    questioned, "Didn''t you refer to me as Ms. Ziyue the other day? What''s with the sudden switch to Mrs.


    Qin?"


    Yichen looked visibly embarrassed, realizing he had just grown ustomed to addressing her that way.


    Moreover, Yichen knew it wasn''t Muchen''s heartfelt intention to divorce Ziyue. But as awyer, he had


    to follow specific procedures to dissolve their marriage legally.


    On the other hand, Ke had no idea that Muchen and Ziyue were already divorced, and her eyes were


    filled with confusion, "What are you talking about?"


    Ziyue turned to look at Ke and smiled, "Muchen and I have divorced."


    "What?"


    "Perhaps it''s a bit hard to understand right now. Even I was a bit puzzled when I first found out."


    Ziyue didn''t dwell on the question.


    She massaged her slightly sore neck and leisurely continued, "There''s no need to wonder why we can''t


    reach Chuan. Some crook from Country J must have been itching to make a move. It''s no surprise that


    a burry happened in the vist night. They must have already known that the LK headquarters in


    Country J is a sham."


    The person who broke into the vist night was probably there to gather intelligence. After all, those


    motivated by self-interest would never believe that Muchen, who was wealthy and influential, would


    give all his assets to a woman.


    She was now no longer Muchen''s wife but his ex-wife.


    Ex-wife? The word felt foreign to Ziyue.


    She stood up and brooded, "I think I have a handle on the situation now. You two can decide who will


    go to Country J to find Chuan. Come back to me with your findings. After all, I''m your boss now."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Yichen and Ke watched Ziyue walk towards the door. Her steps were light, but they could feel the air of


    resentment in each stride.


    After all, one couldn''t me Ziyue. It would be hard for any woman to discover that the husband had


    hidden many things. And to think he even hid the divorce...


    Ke didn''t dare to stop Ziyue from leaving as she seemed visibly upset.


    She whispered to Yichen, "Did the boss and Ms. Ziyue really divorce?"


    "Well, I was the one who handled it. Do you think it could be fake?" Yichen furrowed, wondering why


    they were whispering when Ziyue had already left the room.


    Ke thought for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    ...


    After Ziyue put Zixi to sleep that night, she drove to the Lumiere Jade House for a drink.


    There was a bar situated on one of the floors that she had never visited before.


    In the past, whenever she dined or attended gatherings there, they would always be in private rooms


    with familiarpany.


    From a practical standpoint, Muchen''s decisions weren''t entirely unjustifiable.


    Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of... resentment.


    Perhaps Muchen kept it from me to spare me from unnecessary worries, or maybe he was afraid I


    would create unnecessary trouble.


    Ziyue recognized Muchen''s formidable nature as if he could handle anything. But in a marriage,


    wouldn''t the person grow weary if shouldered all the burdens for an extended period? Was she a


    burden to Muchen?


    He was alive, yet he refused to reveal himself to her, not even once. Even though he had disclosed his


    survival to Ziyue, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy without being able to see him in person and ensure


    his well-being.


    Ultimately, Muchen''s choice left her deeply worried about him.


    Seated at the bar counter, Ziyue cradled the ss with her slender and graceful fingers. Her touch on


    the crystal-clear ss exuded an aura of sophistication.


    Tipping her head back, she swiftly consumed the ember liquid, then gently set the ss on the counter


    with a resonant nging sound. She requested, "One more, please."


    The bartender, familiar with her, looked at her with concern, "Mrs. Qin, this particr beverage packs a


    punch. You may get intoxicated if you go overboard."


    Already feeling a tinge of tipsiness, Ziyue smacked on the counter and responded defiantly at the


    bartender, "What ''Mrs. Qin''? Call me ''Ms. Ziyue''! I''m the boss here! I asked for one more, so do as I


    said!"


    After saying that, she acted like a daredevil, mming the ss on the counter. The ss shattered,


    and she injured her hand in the process.


    Ziyue winced at the sharp pain.


    The bartender, taken aback by themotion, quickly grabbed a band-aid and handed it to her. Ziyue


    epted and put it over her wound with a smile, "Thanks. Can I have another drink, please?"


    Realizing there was no stopping her, the bartender let out a sigh and made her another one.


    Just then, two people observing her from a distance walked up.


    "Hey Ziyue, didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Caught off guard by the mention of her name, Ziyue turned her head and saw a face that struck a


    chord of recognition mixed with unfamiliarity. After a momentary pause, she pointed at him and said,


    "Oh, Gong Zeyang?"


    Ziyue was caught between a hazy state of mind and sobriety, struggling to recollect any memories of


    Zeyang.


    Zeyang, noticing her recognition, beamed a triumphant smirk and winked at his silentpanion, who


    responded with an approving thumbs-up.


    A few days ago, rumors swirled about Ziyue potentially bing the wealthiest woman in town. Since


    Shuzhe''s imprisonment and tragic demise, Zeyang had been leading ackluster and penny-pinching


    life. Now that Muchen was presumed dead, Ziyue was set to inherit his substantial fortune.novelxo


    fast update


    With an unimaginable amount of wealth at her disposal, she could live a life of luxury for generations. If,


    at this very moment, Zeyang could reignite Ziyue''s feelings for him, he wouldn''t have to worry about


    financial woes ever again.


    With that intention in mind, he sat down next to Ziyue. In a gentle and empathetic tone, he asked, "Why


    are you here drinking alone? Are you burdened by thoughts about Muchen''s condition?

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Does Your Hand Hurt?


    Zeyang was well aware of the qualities that Ziyue used to appreciate in him, so he made an effort to


    showcase those traits.


    "Here''s your drink, Mrs. Qin," the bartender ced the drink in front of Ziyue and cast a brief, disdainful


    nce towards Zeyang.


    Zeyang let out a cold snort, "What''s with that look? Is there something bothering you?"


    The bartender ignored him. Despite Zeyang''s questionable motives, there was still a lingering air of


    refinement about him, thanks to his privileged upbringing in the wealthy Gong family, before they faced


    financial difficulties.


    But after the Gong family''s bankruptcy, his days worsened with each passing day. Once he had


    squandered all the inheritance after living a luxurious lifestyle, Zeyang realized that he couldn''t even


    afford a seasonal item from the brand he used to wear habitually.


    Such a life was unbearable for him.


    "Hey! Who are you to sass my employees? Get lost!" Ziyue snatched the drink and mmed it down


    on the bar counter, causing some of the liquid to spill.


    Zeyang had hoped to leverage Ziyue''s sorrow and reignite her feelings for him. Unforeseen to him, he


    was humiliated by her instead.


    He clenched his fists, suppressing his anger, and smiled as he gently said, "Ziyue, I just..."


    Ziyue waved her hand, frowning fiercely, "Stop that disgusting smile! If you smile again, I might just


    throw up."


    With a light dinner and the effects of the alcohol, she was beginning to feel a bit nauseated.


    Zeyang''sposure finally crumbled. His face turned ashen as he was about to retort, but Ziyue''s


    voice pierced through the air before he could speak, "Oh, I remember now. You''re on the Lumiere Jade


    House''s cklist. How on earth did you manage to sneak in?"


    She was already well on her way to getting drunk, her speech dragging on in a soft, feeble tone devoid


    of authority.


    Zeyang was caught off guard. He stood abruptly, ring at her, "What do you mean?"


    Ziyue didn''t even bother to nce at him. She took a slow, leisurely sip from her ss. Zeyang''s


    expression subtly changed as he reached out to grab Ziyue, but another hand swiftly intercepted his


    action.


    Yunan had been quietly observing from a corner. Initially, he had no intention of getting involved, well


    aware that Ziyue was not one to appreciate help and kindness.


    But eventually, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Zeyang realized he was no match for this unexpectedly strong man. Frustrated, he shouted, "Who are


    you?! It''s none of your business!"


    "I''m someone you shouldn''t mess with," Yunan sneered, exerting force with his hand and shoving


    Zeyang aside.


    As Yunan turned to face Ziyue, hoping for a word of gratitude, he heard her say, "Move¡­! I''m throwing


    up¡­!"


    I should have known better. I shouldn''t have bothered helping this woman. There isn''t a single instance


    where she''ll be appreciative. Look what happened now? She''s even ruined my mood!


    Ziyue covered her mouth and stumbled towards the restroom.


    Yunan watched her figure, contemting whether to chase after her. However, recalling her earlier


    reaction, anger surged within him. He raised his leg and kicked Zeyang to release his frustration.


    Unaware of Yunan''s identity, Zeyang, already feeling deeply humiliated, couldn''t tolerate further


    embarrassment. He quickly got up and rushed towards Yunan.


    Yunan swiftly evaded Zeyang''s attack.


    Alerted by themotion, the security guard had arrived.


    Yunan took charge of the situation and quizzed, "How is it that just anyone can waltz here? Tell your


    boss to be more cautious, or else people like this will ruin the establishment''s reputation."


    A few patrons recognized him and acknowledged his authority, agreeing, "Mr. Bai made some valid


    points."


    Yunan wasforted by the fact that, finally, there was someone who agreed with his sentiment and


    understood his feelings.


    However, the frustration still lingered within him. He needed an outlet for his anger, so he sought out


    Jingshu for a sparring session.


    ...


    Ziyue was leaning over the sink, retching for quite a while, but nothing came out. Instead, she felt even


    worse.


    It had been quite a while since she hadst indulged in alcohol, and her tolerance was clearlycking.


    As Ziyue sshed water on her face, she squinted at her reflection in the mirror, trying to regain her


    senses.


    Thankfully, she hadn''t bothered with any makeup beforehand; otherwise, it would have been a


    disastrous sight.


    Feeling a bit more coherent now, Ziyue remembered running into Zeyang. She couldn''t help but


    wonder why Yunan was here too.


    Yunan had stepped up ande to her aid. It was only right for her to express her gratitude and


    extend some courtesy.


    Ziyue patted her face. With most of the alcohol wearing off, she could walk better without fumbling, but


    she still felt slightly light-headed.


    As she made her way back down the corridor, she passed a private room, and out of nowhere, a hand


    reached out and swiftly pulled her inside.


    "Ah...!" A startled cry escaped her lips, instantly muffled by the person''s hand.


    Then, like a melodious tune, a voice gently spoke by her ear, "It''s me."


    Two simple words swept over Ziyue like a wave.


    She stood there, stunned momentarily, before tears started streaming down her face.


    "Haven''t you been searching high and low for me? Why are you crying now that I''m finally here?"


    Muchen gently said while pulling her into his embrace and caressing her long hair.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But the woman in his arms, as if struck by his words, abruptly pushed him away andnded a precise


    p across his face.


    In the pitch-ck room, Ziyue marveled momentarily at her own uracy.


    With anger fueling her, her breath trembled, "Are you thrilled that I''ve been searching for you tirelessly?


    Does it give you a sense of satisfaction to see me getting worried sick about you?"


    The room remained enveloped in darkness, and Ziyue''s voice trembled with panic, "Speak up, Qin


    Muchen!"


    Muchen obliged, but his words caught her off guard, "Is your hand hurting?"


    Ziyue scoffed coldly, "This little pain? I should have been in a ne crash, vanished without a trace,


    leaving you in limbo for a month, not knowing if I was dead or alive. I should let you taste the agony of


    that distressing situation and see if it pains you?!"


    Muchen''s tone took a serious note, "Shut up with the nonsense!"


    Ziyue contemted questioning and scolding him for not visiting her earlier. Instead, she shifted her


    approach, "Turn on the light!"


    She was unfamiliar with theyout of the private room, unsure of where the light switches were located.


    Having not seen Muchen in over a month, she was eager to get a good look at him.


    ''Click!''


    With the light switched on, her vision was restored.


    Despite the dim lighting, Ziyue could now see Muchen''s face.


    d in a well-fitted suit, he looked thinner now. His deep, enchanting eyes were the only constant that


    never failed to captivate her.


    Muchen greeted her with a smile, his handsome face radiant. He yfully touched the spot on his


    cheek where Ziyue had pped him, his voice filled with affectionate amusement, "I was expecting for


    a hug and a kiss from you. Well, this p was a surprise¡­

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Why? Are You Jealous?


    Taken aback by his yful teasing, Ziyue blinked as a subtle mix of annoyance and embarrassment


    flickered across her face. She retorted, "Dream on!"


    Muchen said as he dotingly pinched her cheek, "I''ve been longing to kiss you, and now I can finally do


    it."


    Ziyue red at him. Smooth talker!


    In that instant, Muchen pulled her closer and passionately captured her lips. His arm tightened around


    her waist as he kissed her as if he wanted to devour herpletely.


    She winced and squirmed slightly as his intense grip caused her difort.


    However, Muchen remained unperturbed by her feeble resistance.


    Having savored the taste of her lips to his heart''s content, he eventually let her go.


    Even in the dimly lit room, he could see the crimson blush on Ziyue''s cheeks.


    Under his intense gaze, Ziyue lowered her head. After regaining herposure, she turned to him and


    began probing, "Was it you that I saw at the caf¨¦ that day?"


    "Mm."


    "Zixi said you bought him a cake and even drew a picture for him. Is that true?"


    "Why? Are you jealous?"


    Startled by Muchen''s teasing reply, she found herself at a loss for words.


    She wasn''t the slightest bit jealous!


    How could she feel envy toward her own son over such insignificant things? Unlike Muchen, who used


    to get jealous over a mere piece of steak.


    Before she could respond, Muchen gently held her face and leaned in for another kiss, but Ziyue


    evaded him, "Cut it out!"


    "I''m being serious. I want to do serious stuff now."


    He was incorrigible, and Ziyue felt powerless against his antics.


    She reached out and covered his mouth with a stern face, "Mr. Qin, have you forgotten something?"


    Muchen blinked, "What?"


    Ziyue beamed an innocent smile and a subtle nudge. She uttered calmly and measuredly, enunciating


    each word deliberately, "We''ve divorced."


    Muchen''s expression froze at her words. He was about to respond when amotion erupted from


    outside.


    In an instant, Muchen snapped into alertness and dashed to turn off the lights.


    Before Ziyue could react, Yunan''s voice rang out from outside, "How can you not know where your


    boss is?!"


    Then, an unfamiliar voice responded, "Sorry, Mr. Bai. But we really haven''t seen Mrs. Qin around."


    "Then check the surveince footage and see where she went!" Yunan raised his voice.


    "Sorry, Mr. Bai, the surveince at Lumiere Jade House requires authorization from the administrator..."


    Ziyue finally made sense of the situation. Yunan was talking to one of the employees, and they


    appeared to be searching for her.


    Yet, she was right there all along.


    Gradually, the voices outside grew fainter.


    Muchen also caught wind of the conversation in the darkness of the room.


    Although they couldn''t see each other clearly, Ziyue could sense a shift in his demeanor.


    "Stay away from that Yunan guy," he cautioned, opening the door abruptly and making his exit.


    Ziyue reacted and rushed out, but Muchen had disappeared without a trace.


    She frantically scanned the empty corridor, hoping to catch another glimpse of him. However, no matter


    how hard she searched, Muchen was not in sight.


    Ziyue gently caressed her still-warm cheek, finding it hard to believe he hade to see her just a


    moment ago. If it weren''t for the lingering sensation on her lips, she might have questioned whether it


    was all a dream.


    Suddenly, Yichen''s voice jolted her back to reality, "Mrs. Qin, where have you been? We''ve been


    searching for you everywhere."


    Ziyue turned her head, perplexed, "What''s the matter? I was just taking a moment in the private room."


    Ziyue decided to keep Yichen in the dark about seeing Muchen, and she wasn''t even sure why she did


    it. She felt it was better to keep it low since Muchen had visited her secretly. As for why Muchen had


    gone off the grid and avoided the public eye, she assumed he had his own good reasons.


    Even though she had many unanswered questions and some lingering resentment towards him, Ziyue


    couldn''t deny the subconscious urge to protect Muchen. And it was a conflicting feeling that left her


    feeling stranded.


    Yichen nced at the private room behind her and shrugged, "It''s alright. As long as you''re safe, that''s


    all that matters."


    Ziyue nodded, grateful for his understanding, "Sorry for causing everyone to freak out. Just let ''em


    know I''m heading back, and they can call off the search party."


    Ziyue left immediately after speaking. She scanned around as she made her way out, hoping to find


    Muchen. But Muchen seemed to have vanished into thin air. How did he appear and disappear like a


    ghost? Even though she was still mad at him, seeing him safe and sound finally liberated her troubled


    heart.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Ziyue unexpectedly ran into Yunan emerging from the opposite elevator.


    Upon spotting her, he paused briefly before striding toward her, gripping her arm, "Where the h3ll have


    you been? Everyone''s been searching high and low for you."


    Ziyue pursed her lips, recalling the recent incident in the private room with Muchen. Putting a


    composed facade, she said, "Oh, thanks for the help at the bar earlier, by the way."


    Unbeknownst to her, Yunan furrowed at her words. "I''m asking you. Where have you been?"


    Ziyue was on the verge of losing her temper. She never liked Yunan, and now that she knew Muchen


    was safe and sound, her anxiety had finally settled. But she couldn''t help but snap at Yunan, "Let go of


    me. If you have something to say, use your d@mn mouth. No need for unnecessary physical contact."


    Yunan let out a disdainful snort, "What an ungrateful woman!" and released her arm.


    He had initially nned to leave. He was already on the road, but a nagging feelingpelled him to


    turn back. Yet, Ziyue was nowhere to be found.


    He genuinely cared about her well-being, but look at how she responded?


    Ziyue''s voice conveyed irritation as she retorted, "I already thanked you. What more do you want?"


    Then, she turned and continued walking towards the exit.


    Ziyue had no interest in engaging with Yunan. Their previous interactions were solely due to their


    coboration on Gricy''s case. But now that she knew Muchen was safe, she wanted nothing to do with


    Yunan.


    A lump formed in Yunan''s throat. He must have lost his mind. Why did hee back and cause trouble


    for himself? Apart from being slightly prettier than others, this woman seriouslycked grace and


    gentleness. He must have been blind to have wasted so much time and effort on her.


    Yunan let out a helpless sigh and hurriedly followed Ziyue. With his height advantage, he tookrge


    strides and caught up with her in no time.


    As he nced at her, he couldn''t help but notice her slightly swollen lips.


    The lighting wasn''t ideal, so he hadn''t noticed until now, up close.


    Yunan expression darkened, and he again reached out to grab her arm.


    Sensing his intentions, Ziyue swiftly sidestepped, evading his grasp.


    She red at him, "Mr. Bai, please behave."


    Yunan sneered, "Oh, I should behave? Yet, here you are. With your husband missing and whose body


    hasn''t been able to be located, already moving on to another man. So, tell me what you know about


    behaving yourself?"

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 Doesn&apost Mind His Actions


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Ziyue red at and Yunan said coldly, "What body?"


    "Muchen''s body, obviously. But it looks like you''re already moving on to another man after inheriting his


    money. Woman, don''t you have a conscience!?"


    Yunan''s wordsced with contempt, "This proves that all women are the same."


    As Ziyue absorbed his words, her anger momentarily waned. Did she really owe an exnation to him,


    who had no significance in her life?


    Well, not a chance!


    Ziyue''s response wasced with indifference as she retorted, "If that''s the way you see me, then do us


    both a favor and stay away from me."


    Ziyue flicked her hair, a gesture that effortlessly exuded her allure. She left an air of mystique in her


    wake.


    "You!" Yunan was startled by her retort, and his disdain for her intensified.


    Before she swiftly turned on her heels and walked away. Ziyue cast him a cold nce and sneered,


    "Hope to never see you again."


    Yunan stood rooted to the spot, consumed by anger.


    But suddenly, his expression froze, and he narrowed his eyes in deep contemtion. It wasn''t too long


    ago that Ziyue had this unshakable belief in Muchen''s survival. Now, out of the blue, she was singing a


    different tune. What the heck went down to cause this sudden change of heart?


    With his military background, Yunan''s instincts and perception were razor-sharp. Earlier, he had acted


    on impulse. But now, as he settled down, he couldn''t help but notice something peculiar about Ziyue''s


    response.


    Amid the uncertainty surrounding Muchen''s fate, Ziyue refused to entertain the idea of his death as she


    dreaded it would be a reality. Her defiant response stemmed from the depth of her love for


    Muchen and her unwillingness to ept anything less than his safe return.


    But now, Ziyue stopped arguing against those morbid notions, suggesting she stopped caring about


    people''s thoughts.


    But why didn''t she care? Perhaps she had reached a point of eptance and decided not to dwell on


    Muchen''s well-being anymore.


    However, knowing Ziyue, it was out of character for her to be so detached.


    So, there must be some other reason behind her indifference.


    If his hunch was correct, then Ziyue must have heard from Muchen and knew he was still alive.


    Ziyue was never the type to be swayed by superficiality. She wouldn''t have distanced herself from him


    all this time if she were.


    Considering her swollen lips and the timing of her disappearance, it seemed highly likely that she had


    met Muchen during her absence!


    Yunan''s spections might sound intrusive, but as someone with a keen sixth sense, he couldn''t help


    but find it usible.


    After all, he didn''t be the youngest major general in the military with a series of aplishments


    by the age of thirty-two for nothing.


    Yunan made up his mind and wasted no time. He briskly headed towards the exit, where one of his


    subordinates approached him. Raising his hand to signal the subordinate to stay silent, he immediately


    said, "Keep a close watch on everyone at LK Group, especially Ziyue and her son."


    "Sure thing!"


    Something clicked in his mind as he bent down to get into his car. He turned around and added,


    "Jingshu as well."


    The subordinate, who had been working closely with Yunan for a while, knew that Jingshu was Yunan''s


    younger brother. A mix of surprise and confusion briefly shed across his face. Nevertheless, he


    nodded and replied, "Sure thing!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ziyue was on her way back to Cloud Bay.


    The midnight streets were chilly and deste.


    She rolled down all the car windows, and the cold night breeze rushed into the car, blowing her mind


    clear.


    Ziyue understood Muchen so well that she knew his sudden appearance was his way of acknowledging


    that she had discovered his actions. It was his attempt to prevent her from overthinking and bing


    truly angry with him. That was why he showed up at that moment.


    And truth be told, he yed it perfectly.


    Despite her lingering frustration, nothing else mattered to her than to see Muchen standing there, alive


    and well.


    Her anger melted even further when he asked if her hand hurt after she pped him.


    Ziyue hadn''tpletely forgiven him.


    But before she could say anything, he left.


    Thinking of that, Ziyue stepped on the gas pedal, and the car shot off.


    In a blink of an eye, she pulled up to her front door.


    Ke, waiting in the living room, perked up at the screech of brakes.


    Here, Ziyue hopped out of the car and spotted Ke.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    "I was going to bed, but Lumiere Jade House called, saying you''ve gone missing. I was just about to go


    out and join the search, but they called again, saying they''ve found you."


    Ke towered above her and possessed a strong aura. With her poker face, she appeared rather fierce.


    Ziyue couldn''t help feeling guilty and abashed.


    She nced at Ke and then dodged her inquisitive gaze, "I felt a bit lightheaded, so I took a breather in


    one of the private rooms. Gosh, they were overreacting!"


    "Really?"


    Ke clearly didn''t buy it.


    Feeling guilty, Ziyue nervously brushed her own lips. She realized it had been a while since she


    returned from Lumiere Jade House, and the swelling must have subsided by now.


    "Yeah, let''s go in and rest."


    Ke hesitated momentarily but then gathered the courage to speak, "Mrs. Qin, please... try not to be too


    upset with Mr. Qin. He always weighs his options before taking action. Even if someone were to hold a


    gun to his head, he wouldn''t choose divorce unless there was absolutely no other choice."


    The mention of Muchen''s name caused Ziyue to pause her steps, her expression turning mncholic.


    "I understand he''s in a tough spot. I don''t me him for his decisions," Ziyue''s voice was tinged with a


    hint of sadness. But she wished that Muchen had considered her feelings as his wife, someone who


    wanted to stand by his side and share the burden, especially in times like these.


    Ziyue didn''t hold it against Muchen for divorcing her when he had no other options.


    But what troubled her was hisck of proactivemunication, and they had discussed this matter


    countless times.


    It puzzled her how someone as thoughtful and intelligent as him could overlook such a crucial point. He


    hadn''t changed at all.


    "Well then..."


    "Let''s get some rest. It''s gettingte."


    Ziyue didn''t want to dwell on this issue with Ke. She didn''t feel like discussing it with anyone at the


    moment. She would deal with it with Muchen once everything was over.


    Ke, being a perceptive woman, could sense that Ziyue cared deeply about this matter.


    Although Muchen''s actions had also surprised her, she understood that he must have had no other


    choice.


    From Ke''s perspective, Muchen had a rationale behind every decision, and she didn''t need him to


    exin his intention while Ziyue''s resentment seemed a bit unfounded and hard toprehend for her

 Chapter 691 SORRY, PLEASE FORGIVE ME

    Chapter 691 SORRY, PLEASE FORGIVE ME


    The next morning, Ziyue led Zixi downstairs and saw Jingshu.


    Why is Jingshu here so early?


    Noticing that Jingshu was deep in conversation with Ke, Ziyue furrowed and continued down the stairs.


    When Jingshu saw Ziyueing down, he was about to say something to her, but she shook her head,


    gesturing for him to hold off.


    Whatever had brought him to her house at such an early hour, it couldn''t be good news.


    Upon seeing Jingshu, Zixi quickly ran over and called, "Uncle Jingshu!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jingshu''s serious expression instantly beamed with a grin, "Look who''s up so early!"


    Zixi replied with earnestness, "I have to go to school. You should wake up early too."


    "Alright, let''s have breakfast first," Ziyue suggested, leading Zixi to the dining room.


    Turning back, she faced Ke and Jingshu, "What''s the matter?"


    With a serious demeanor, Jingshu exined, "There''s news about Muchen. Someone imed to have


    seen him in Yunzhou City."


    Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat, and then confusion set in.


    Muchen was always cautious. If he didn''t want to be seen, Ziyue wouldn''t have been able to catch a


    glimpse of him at the coffee shop that day.


    Furthermore, she had conducted an extensive search in Yunzhou City, but there were no leads. It


    puzzled Ziyue that someone was now iming to have seen him.


    Ziyue pondered, wondering if someone had spotted Muchen because he hade to see her the day


    before.


    She lowered her gaze, masking her emotions, and asked calmly, "Who saw him? And where?"


    Jingshu responded promptly, "I''m not sure either. My brother informed me."


    "Bai Yunan?" Ziyue was startled at the name.


    She never underestimated Yunan, so she had always been maintaining a cautious distance from him.


    However, Yunan persisted, almost like a masochist seeking her attention. The more she avoided him,


    the clingier he seemed to get.


    If Muchen found out, he might be jealous and think she betrayed him.


    Jingshu thought Ziyue didn''t believe him, so he quickly added, "Rest assured, my brother has reliable


    intel."


    Ke''s joy was evident as she eximed, "Mr. Qin is still alive!"


    Ziyue''s expression grew solemn as she remembered how, only yesterday, even Yunan believed


    Muchen had died in the ne crash. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have mentioned retrieving his dead body.


    Yet, overnight, Yunan suddenly had information about someone seeing Muchen?


    It didn''t add up because Muchen had left long before Yunan could have bumped into him.


    Ziyue had a nagging feeling that something was off.


    However, she couldn''t reveal her suspicions to Jingshu, so she opted for a different approach, "Did you


    come here so early in the morning just to share this news?"


    "Absolutely! It''s good news and worth the trouble to drive all the way here and share early in the


    morning, isn''t it?"


    Ziyue smiled and replied, "Didn''t I tell all of you that I saw Muchen and knew he was still alive? But


    none of you believed me."


    "Uh, well..."


    "Anyway, if your brother can help us locate Muchen, I''d be extremely grateful," Ziyue said, trying to


    sound nonchnt.


    It was funny how things sometimes worked. It didn''t catch on when someone said something was true


    until more people started discussing it. It was like we needed that social validation to believe it was


    legit.


    Just like any other day, Ziyue dropped off Zixi at kindergarten before heading to the office. Taking her


    seat at the desk, she retrieved the document she had left unfinished the previous night and began


    perusing its pages. To her surprise, she discovered an extra sheet wedged in the middle.


    The content put a smile on Ziyue''s face. It was a cheeky apologyic strip that depicted a girl


    wielding a slipper who had yfully whacked a boy on the head, apanied by a bold, uppercase


    caption that read, ''SORRY, PLEASE FORGIVE ME.''


    Ziyue knew it must be Muchen''s work.


    Recalling their conversation from that evening when Muchen teased her about being jealous of Zixi,


    thisic strip right here was his way of making amends.


    But Muchen had pulled the same trick over two years ago.


    While it may have been a clich¨¦ move, Ziyue couldn''t deny its effectiveness in quelling her anger.


    But if he believed this sillyic strip could win her forgiveness¡­ No, it didn''t!


    Muchen''s efforts in making theic strips wouldn''t sway her decision, even if he drew countless


    versions of these apologeticics.


    Ziyue was adamant in her decision. She crumpled the paper into a ball and tossed it onto the floor.


    Coincidentally, Ke entered the room at that very moment.


    "Mrs. Qin, you have a meeting at ten o''clock."


    Ziyue nced at the crumpled paper on the floor and raised her eyes to meet Ke''s gaze, "It''s time for


    you to start calling me Ms. Su instead."


    Ke was startled by Ziyue''s reminder.


    After some consideration, Ziyue shook her head and said, "Forget it. Go ahead and take care of the


    necessary arrangements. And don''t bother cleaning my office unless I specifically ask you to."


    "Alright, I understand." Although Ke didn''tprehend the reason behind the peculiar request.


    Anyway, being a subordinate, she wouldn''t question as well.


    Besides, it was a minor issue.


    As Ke turned to leave Ziyue''s office, something on the floor caught her attention.


    There was a crumpled paper lying on the pristine floor.


    Ke''s perfectionistic tendencies kicked in, but before she could reach for it, Ziyue intervened, "Don''t


    worry about the trash. Go and do what you gotta do."


    "But..."


    "Go," Ziyuemanded with a slight smirk ying on her lips.


    Ke had no other choice but to suppress the urge and leave.


    Ziyue nced at the crumpled paper. Theic strip Muchen had drawn for her.


    She wasn''t sure how Muchen managed to sneak into her office, but after all, this was hispany.


    Navigating on his own turf was a piece of cake.


    They had a rushed meeting yesterday, and he didn''t disclose anything to her. She couldn''t reach him


    either, leaving her to passively wait for him to show up.


    Did he think she was as naive and gullible as Zixi, easily won over by a simple drawing?


    Ziyue was determined to teach Muchen a lesson this time, to show him that he had crossed the line


    and she wouldn''t easily give in.


    She couldn''t stayte because she was responsible for picking up Zixi after work.


    It was well past midnight.


    Within the LK branch building, a tall figure moved swiftly through the corridors, easily navigating as if he


    owned the ce.


    Muchen smoothly entered the CEO''s office, retrieving a small shlight from his pocket. He


    meticulously searched through the documents on the desk and in the drawers, but theic strip he


    had drawn was nowhere to be found.


    Had she epted his apology?


    He swung the shlight, and his eyes caught sight of a crumpled paper ball on the floor nearby.


    He stared at it momentarily, hesitated, and then approached to pick it up.


    Isn''t this theic strip I drew for Ziyue?


    Clutching the shlight tightly, his handsome face took on a slightly menacing aura in the dimness.


    After a brief pause, he snorted and thought to himself. How dare she crumple my efforts! I''ll see if she


    dares to tear it in my face!


    Then, he carefully smoothed out theic strip and ced it in a drawer. Then, he took out aic


    book and tore out a page and slipped it into Ziyue''s documents.

 Chapter 692 Spending New Years Together

    Chapter 692 Spending New Years Together


    On the following day, as Ziyue stepped into her office, she immediately noticed the absence of the


    crumpled paper she had thrown on the floor.


    Ke, who entered right behind her, spotted her standing there and asked, "What''s up?"


    "Nah," Ziyue replied with a dismissive wave.


    After Ke left, Ziyue turned her attention to the documents on her desk and discovered a newic strip


    among them. However, the scene depicted in the drawing seemed oddly familiar.


    It featured a woman sitting on a bed, wrapped in a nket, with a telltale blush on her face, while a


    naked man closed in on her with a caption that read, "Last night''s shenanigans..."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The familiarity of the scene depicted in theic strip caught Ziyue off guard.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this... from that time with Muchen?" She murmured, a mixture of surprise and


    embarrassment washing over her. Ziyue was dumbfounded that Muchen still remembered such details


    after ages.


    Suddenly, Ke entered her room and asked, "Mrs. Qin, do you want something to drink?"


    Startled, Ziyue quickly hid theic before her, cleared her throat, and replied, "Oh, yeah, a cup of


    coffee, please. Thanks."


    Ke paused momentarily, looking slightly puzzled, before nodding and saying, "Sure, I''ll bring it right


    over."


    As Ke exited the room, she couldn''t help but wonder why Ziyue had been acting strangelytely.


    Once alone, Ziyue retrieved theic strip from the drawer and nced at it again. Her face turned


    beet red, and she hastily shoved it back, realizing that the crumpledic she had thrown on the floor


    the previous day was also inside.


    She knew Muchen might sneak into her office again, and he did.


    Would hee again tonight?


    Meanwhile, Chuan remained unreachable. After weighing their options, they ultimately decided to send


    Yichen to Country J.


    Given his long-standing position at LK headquarters and familiarity with people in Country J, it made


    perfect sense for him to handle the task. Ziyue knew that if she were to go, it would draw too much


    attention and lead to unnecessaryplications.


    Furthermore, Yunan''s mention of someone sighting Muchen only added to the overall strangeness.


    Ziyue felt the urge to update Muchen about these developments.


    As the evening approached and it was time to leave the office, she found a pretext to stay back and


    asked Ke to pick up Zixi.


    By eleven o''clock, most of the employees had already left the building.


    Ziyue nced at the clock, rose from her chair, and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window.


    She gazed at the city lights outside, lost in thought and gued by restlessness, causing her to pace


    back and forth.


    Will he show up again?


    Though Ziyue had confirmed that Muchen was still alive, he hadn''t been home, and she had no way to


    contact him, leaving her dependent on the chance to see him.


    This uncertainty weighed on her, making her uneasy.


    Then, at half-past eleven, she heard the faint sound of the door being opened behind her.


    Turning around, she caught sight of a figure standing in the doorway.


    She couldn''t make out his face clearly, with only one working light illuminating the room. Still, his


    presence and aura confirmed that it was Muchen.


    As Muchen entered and saw Ziyue still there, a flicker of surprise crossed his face.


    He knew Ziyue still resented him, and considering her fiery temper, Muchen anticipated her giving him


    the cold shoulder for a few days before confronting him. He never thought she would be waiting for him


    this soon, just a dayter.


    Muchen was delighted at this pleasant surprise as he walked up to Ziyue and wanted to hug her.


    ''Smack!''


    Ziyue pped his hand away and red at him, "Stop being touchy-feely. I have something important


    to ask you."


    "Why haven''t you been in touch with me when you were safe all these times? And why haven''t you


    come back home?" Ziyue took the initiative and fired these questions at Muchen before he could


    deceive her.


    Muchen was taken aback by her directness, "I thought you were staying because you missed me,"


    "I thought if you missed and cared about me, you wouldn''t have disappeared and ignored me like this!"


    Ziyue retorted.


    Muchen''s expression stiffened briefly, but he reached out to grab Ziyue''s hand.


    She tried to dodge, but it was futile.


    Muchen held onto Ziyue''s arms and pulled her into his arms.


    Ziyue struggled, but Muchen held her tighter, causing her arms to ache.


    Her temper red up instantly. Before she could unleash her anger, Muchen muttered, "Who said I


    didn''t miss you? I was about to go crazy from thinking of you."


    No need for sugar-coated or extravagant words. Muchen poured out his raw feelings for Ziyue with


    unpretentious words.


    Eventually, Ziyue gave in and allowed him to embrace her.


    Muchen gradually loosened his grip, resting his chin on her shoulder. Then, he turned his head and


    took a deep breath in her neck as if finding sce in her scent. Eventually, he released her.


    He held onto her shoulders, eyes fixed on hers, and uttered, "It''s not the right time yet. Once everything


    is settled, I''ll exin everything to you. It''ll be over soon, I promise."


    Ziyue pressed further, "But how soon is ''soon''? We can''t reach Chuan, and there are rumors of people


    from Country J lurking in Yunzhou City. They''re hiding in the shadows, ready to strike."


    Muchen wasn''t surprised at all. Under the dim lighting, his facial features were obscured, but his calm


    demeanor exuded a reassuring presence.


    He stated, "We''ll be together again as a family on New Year''s."


    Ziyue muttered, "New Year''s?"


    She didn''t have any particr attachment to New Year''s. After her father''s passing, she was brought


    back to the Su family, constantly feeling like an outsider during their New Year''s get-together.


    When she turned eighteen, she was sent abroad, and New Year''s held no significance to her during


    those years.


    Even in her first year back in the country, she didn''t have much anticipation or auspicious sentiments


    toward New Year''s.


    She buried herself in work during the two years she was apart from Muchen. To her, New Year was a


    regr day.


    And it had been that way for many years.


    For years on end, she was deprived of the warmth and joy of a family reunion during the New Year.


    Muchen sensed her sadness from the brimming emotions in her eyes. He leaned forward and tenderly


    kissed her forehead as if to offerfort.


    Feeling hopeful and anxious, Ziyue uttered, "But... there''s only two months left until New Year."


    She had returned to Yunzhou City inte October, and with Muchen''s ident and over a month


    passing, December had arrived, signaling the imminent arrival of the New Year.


    "Trust me on this."


    "Mmm."


    Before Ziyue even realized it, she had already nodded in agreement

 Chapter 693 Shouldn&apost Have Used Su Ziyue To Provoke Him

    Chapter 693 Shouldn&apost Have Used Su Ziyue To Provoke Him


    Qin Muchen burst out inughter at the surprised expression on Su Ziyue''s face.


    He palmed Ziyue''s face and said, "And as for Nan Chuan, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "You''ll take care of it? You''re going to Country J?" Ziyue frowned.


    "If you don''t want me to, I won''t go." Muchen narrowed his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Really?" Ziyue didn''t believe him. Muchen was never one to obey her without question, especially after


    something this big had happened.


    Muchen sighed quietly. "Didn''t you just say that some of their people havee to Yunzhou City?"


    It really looked like Ziyue had lost faith in Muchen.


    She wasn''t wrong. He would be in Country J if he found out about Chuan two days ago.


    Ziyue immediately caught on. "How did you know?" She asked.


    "There''s nothing I do not know."


    "I''m the one who''s always left out of the loop. Of course, you know everything." Ziyue said with an


    arched brow.


    "How''s everything with thepany? Are you handling it okay?" Sensing she was about to get angry,


    Muchen quickly changed the subject.


    Ziyue shoved his hand off her shoulder. She turned and sat down on the couch. "It can be tiring," she


    replied honestly, "But knowing that the money I earn is mine to keep drives all the fatigue away."


    Ziyue grinned at Muchen as she leaned into the couch. She looked extremely satisfied with herself.


    Muchen found her teasing adorable. He smiled and sat down next to her. "As long as you''re happy."


    "Rx. I won''t let go of LK Group that easily. After you''ve gifted it to me so generously, how ungrateful


    would I be to return it to you?" Ziyue snorted.


    "Oh well, maybe we can work something out, so you be the face of thepany while I handle the


    internal going-on." Muchen was unphased.


    "Dream on." Ziyue rose to her feet and approached the desk. "It''ste. I should be getting home. Zixi


    wants me every time he wakes up at night."


    She picked up her bag and turned to look at Muchen.


    He was dreaming. He had already nned for her to be thepany''s figurehead while he ran the


    company.


    There was no way she would agree to get back with him. We''ll see¡­ He''ll have no chance but to


    ept it when the timees.


    Muchen''s expression tightened when he saw her leaving. "You''re not going to wait for me?"


    "You can choose toe home with me. I have toe back early for work tomorrow." Without


    waiting, Ziyue turned and walked out.


    Muchen''s eyebrows shot up. He turned off the light on the desk and followed behind her.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. Muchen kept a distance of a couple of feet behind her.


    Su Ziyue''s heels clicked against the tile floor. The sound echoed through the empty hallway while Qin


    Muchen''s footsteps were silent. Unless she had already been aware of his presence, she couldn''t tell


    someone was following her.


    They walked to the underground parking garage.


    Ziyue arrived at the car and turned back to look at Muchen.


    "Go home." Muchen had both hands in the pockets of his pants. His features were soft and warm in the


    glow of the light.


    Ziyue''s hand hesitated at the door before she spun around and stalked towards him. She ced both


    hands on his shoulders, pulled him towards her, and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Even with the added height from her heels, Ziyue was still much shorter than Muchen. She had to


    stand on her toes to reach his lips. Taking advantage of the situation, Muchen wrapped both arms


    around her waist and pulled her until she was flush against him.


    They kissed until Muchen''s breathing becamebored. He turned his head away but continued to hold


    her tight. "Hurry and go home. Get as far away from Bai Yunan as you can." He breathed into her ear.


    This wasn''t the first time Muchen had told her to stay away from Yunan.


    Ziyue found it strange. So when could she talk to Yunan again?


    She didn''t want to say anything to ruin the good vibes they had between them. "Okay."


    Her answer satisfied Muchen. As if rewarding her, he pecked her on the cheek and sent her off.


    Once Ziyue''s car was out of sight, Muchen slowly walked out.


    There was a car waiting for him at the exit of the garage.


    The window slowly wound down to reveal a woman. She was seductively beautiful. "You told me to


    arrive within twenty minutes, but I''ve been waiting for forty."


    Ziyue would immediately be able to recognize Bessalyn the moment she saw her.


    "Sorry." Muchen slid into the car.


    It was the middle of winter, and the night breeze blew through the open window. Bessalyn shivered.


    She grabbed a nket from the back seat and handed it to Muchen. "It''s freezing. Are your legs okay?"


    Muchen tossed the nket back. "Let''s go," Was his cold response.


    He didn''t say anything else.


    Bessalyn''s expression tensed. She nced at Muchen warily. He still scared her.


    She started the car and asked him, "Were you happy to see her?"


    Muchen did not respond.


    "These are just routine questions as your psychiatrist. It''s so I can have a better understanding of your


    situation." Bessalyn said coolly.


    She had graduated with a double masters in psychiatric research and treatment.


    "Yes." Muchen finally said without any emotion.


    "But you don''t look happy at all."


    "As a psychiatrist, shouldn''t you know that not all emotions need to be written on our faces?" Muchen


    said. His voice was devoid of any emotion, but there was a hint of sarcasm.


    "Qin Muchen!" Bessalyn yelled.


    The screeching sound of the car brakes pierced the silence.


    "Let me tell you what''s going to happen if you don''t cooperate with me on your treatment. Ziyuw will


    find out sooner orter about your condition. So even if you do manage to get her to take you back, do


    you really think she''ll want to stay with you after she finds out about the mental disorder you''ve kept


    hidden from her?"


    The words spilled out of her mouth in her anger.


    Immediately, there was tension in the air. Bessalyn couldn''t breathe. It was as if all the air had been


    sucked out of the room.


    Realizing she shouldn''t have used Su Ziyue to provoke him, Bessalyn tried to backtrack. "I meant¡­"


    "Shut up!

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 Each More Loyal Than The Next


    Bessalyn was upset but didn''t want to poke the bear any further.


    She remembered an incident that had happened in that same parking garage. She and Muchen had


    seen Ziyue and Yunan in the dark. She had asked out loud if there were a chance Ziyue would fall in


    love with Yunan. Muchen had given her the death re. The next time she mentioned Ziyue, Muchen


    would strangle.


    Which was why she did not think it was a good idea to antagonize him anymore.


    But her curiosity could not be denied. She may not have majored in psychology, but she wanted to


    know more about Muchen''s unique situation.


    Setting aside her own feelings for Muchen, his heritable mental disorder was reason enough for her to


    be attracted to him.


    His mental disorder had frequent reups, but every time it happened, Muchen managed to seize


    control of himself and recover.


    During their therapy sessions, he would somehow make her feel emotionally invested. It surprised and


    scared her.


    When Bessalyn came to, she rolled down all four windows to let the cold night air in. Hoping it would


    calm Muchen.


    She started the car back up, "Let''s go back."


    She was met with silence. She had gotten used to it.


    ¡­


    In the days following, Ziyue would arrive early at the office to find a drawing in her pile of papers. The


    drawings would tell a story with every piece she collected.


    Him smashing a reporter''s camera. Both of them arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her spilling a ss


    of wine¡­


    They were memories from a long time ago, but she remembered them as if it happened yesterday.


    Ziyue couldn''t deny it was working on her.


    Less talk and more action.


    This was both Muchen''s weakness and strength.


    He never exined himself but would do things to make her happy and hope she would forgive him.


    Ziyue could never stay mad at him.


    But he went too far this time. Ziyue wasn''t going to let this go that easily.


    Muchen had told her he would take care of Chuan. Before two days had passed, Ziyue received news


    about Chuan.


    Instead of seeing Chuan himself, Ziyue received news of him from someone she would never expect.


    Ziyuepiled theics she had received from Muchen and organized them with paperclips. She


    kept them somewhere safe.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The phone rang.


    "Yes?" Ziyue answered.


    "Ms. Su. Someone iming to be your friend wants to see you. She said¡­" The receptionist hesitated.


    "What did she say?" Ziyue arched an eyebrow.


    "She said she has information on Chuan for you¡­"


    Ziyue tensed up. "Send her up." She ordered.


    ¡­


    Holding her documents tightly, Nan Ke walked down the hallway to Ziyue''s office. She bumped into Gu


    Hanyaning the opposite direction when she arrived at the door.


    It was December. They were in the middle of winter. It snowed every day in Yunzhou, and the winds


    were frigid and unstoppable. It got colder and colder by the day.


    And yet Hanyan was wearing a dress with a knee-length wool coat over it. The coat didn''t look like it''ll


    do much to keep her warm in this weather. Her legs were bare and long, finished with a pair of stilettos.


    She looked extremely seductive.


    Ke never liked Hanyan, and she liked her even less after everything that had happened.


    Ke stopped and frowned at Hanyan.


    Hanyan was about to enter Ziyue''s office when she saw Ke standing there. "Long time no see, Ke."


    Hanyan grinned at her.


    She was acting so sweet and friendly to Ke.


    It made Ke want to throw up.


    Ke frowned even harder. "Why are you here?" She asked warily.


    Hanyan''s reputation had suffered, and there was a stain on her name in the industry. But she would


    have higher chances of making a sessfuleback here in Country J than in Country Z.


    And with how persistent the paparazzi were back home, they would swarm her if news of her return


    were leaked. Everything she did would be front-page news.


    Hanyan''s reputation may not be what it once was, but she was still extremely famous. Any news about


    her would sell.


    However, there was no sound of her return this time. There must be something else at y.


    Ke had guessed Hanyan''s reason to return within a couple minutes of seeing her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just here to catch up with Ziyue. We''re old friends, after all." Hanyan said


    while walking towards her.


    Ke couldn''t stop herself from taking a step back.


    Hanyan''s expression tensed before she forced herself to rx.


    She straightened her hair and raised her chin defiantly before opening the door to Ziyue''s office.


    Ziyue had been deep in thought ever since receiving the call.


    The door opening interrupted her thoughts. She turned to see Hanyan entering, with Ke following


    behind.


    Ke looked at Ziyue questioningly, and Ziyue tried to reassure her.


    Hanyan took in Ziyue''s office design andyout,pletely ignoring Ziyue.


    Ziyue immediately understood Hanyan''s presence must mean Chuan''s whereabouts must have


    something to do with Gricy.


    She thought back to the receptionist telling her that the person she was meeting had information on


    Chuan.


    Even though she hated the sight of Hanyan, Ziyue forced herself to be polite, "Have a seat."


    Hanyan, seemingly realizing that other people were in the room, spun around in surprise and gasped,


    "Oh my! I hope you don''t mind. It''s just been a while since I saw this ce."


    "Say what you came to say. You don''t need to pretend in front of me. I''m not going to fall for it." Ziyue


    leaned back into her chair calmly, with no sign of impatience.


    cing the documents on the table, Ke nces at Ziyue warily.


    Ziyue looked up at her. "You may go. Miss Gu and I need to have a conversation."


    Ke nodded. She turned to walk out the door when Hanyan blocked her path.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you want to hear what I have to say about your brother?" Hanyan spoke


    slowly, almost slurring her words at some point. Ke found her irritating.


    But she perked up at the mention of Chuan.


    Forcing herself to look unbothered, Ke said, "You came to talk to Mrs. Qin, not me."


    She quickly excused herself.


    The concern Hanyan was pretending to have for Ke went straight out the window. "Muchen''s dogs are


    quite loyal, aren''t they?" She sniggered

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 On Behalf of The Earl of Augsburg?


    Ziyue raised her eyebrows. She kept her anger to herself.


    "It''s totally fine if you''re happy being Gricy''s dog, but please don''t group us all together with you. I''m


    sure we''d much prefer staying human."


    Ziyue''s sharp wit left a wound in Hanyan''s pride.


    Hanyan red at her, "You are nothing more than a quick tongue. Besides that, what else can you do?


    You''re nothing without Muchen!"


    "That''s where you''re wrong. Even without Muchen, I am Su Ziyue." Ziyue stared at her head on,


    quieting the burgeoning anger in her chest.


    Whatever the situation she was in, be it richer or poorer, Ziyue was always aware of who she was.


    One must never lose sight of themselves. Do not be led astray. Do not hide who they are. And always


    be their true selves.


    Hanyan wasn''t wrong. Without MUchen, Ziyue may have never risen to poprity that quickly. She


    won''t be known as the wife of LK Group''s chairman. She may never have gotten a chance to enter


    Mogwin Castle. She probably would never hear of Gricy nor get involved with them. It was unlikely


    she''d meet someone like Aika too.


    But even living a life of normality without Muchen, she was proud of who she was. She was Su Ziyue,


    and there was nothing wrong with that.


    Hanyan, on the other hand, had sumbed to her desires and had driven herself deeper and deeper


    into the darkness.


    She had lost sight of herself. She probably couldn''t even recognize who she was anymore.


    Women''s conversations were full of passive aggressiveness. This was how toxic women could be.


    Hanyan was sly. She picked up what Ziyue had meant without any prompting.


    She''d thought among them, Ziyue would be the one to get upset by her taunts. To Hanyan''s surprise,


    she was the one who was triggered.


    "That''s quite the bark you got there!" She sneered.


    "Thanks for thepliment, but¡­" Spinning a pen within her fingers, Ziyue said breezily, "Just say


    what you came to say. I have apany to run."


    Cutting to the chase, Hanyan told it to her straight, "Go to Country J if you want to find out what


    happened to Chuan."


    "No can do. I''m too busy." Ziyue denied her outright.


    "Didn''t you just say they were different from me? You''ll abandon them when they cease to be useful to


    you!"


    Besides Muchen being absolutely in love with Ziyue, Hanyan hated her for her upright, unswayable


    moralpass.


    It was as if she had never felt any guilt for doing anything wrong ever.


    Hanyan did not believe that was possible. Everyone must have done something wrong at least once in


    their lives. It was one of the reasons she hated Ziyue. Hanyan thought her to be a hypocrite.


    "You must have spent so long under their thumb that you''ve forgotten all about free will. Should I go to


    Country J just because you told me to? Why do I have to do as you say? Have you also been suckered


    into believing Gricy is all-powerful?"


    After a slight pause, Ziyue continued, "That''s right. Who exactly are you speaking for? Gricy? Or¡­"


    She stared unblinkingly at Hanyan. A long silence ensued before Ziyue broke it once more, "Or did you


    come on behalf of the Earl of Augsburg?"


    Hanyan immediately tensed up.


    Ziyue threw her pen aside and sped her hands together. "I have an appointment. There''s the door."


    She said coolly.


    She picked up a phone and called her secretary, "Please escort Miss Gu out."


    The order was so direct that Hanyan could not take it as any other meaning but for her to ''Get the f*ck


    out.'' Her pride was already in shreds, and the person escorting her out had also arrived.


    As soon as Hanyan was gone, Ziyue''s calmness dissolved.


    Her earlier confidence was but a front to trick Hanyan.


    Muchen had also told her to stay out of Chuan''s business, and since Ziyue had chosen to trust in


    Muchen, she would not be swayed by Hanyan''s provocations or show signs of worry and anxiety.


    "Mrs. Qin, can Ie in?" Ke called from the other side of the door.


    Even though she was well aware of Ziyue and Muchen''s divorce, she knew it was just a formality.


    Sooner orter, they''d remarry, and she''d have to return to calling her "Mrs. Qin".


    Ziyue was startled at her voice. She knew why Ke was here.


    After some thought, Ziyue answered, "Come in."


    The room seemed to shrink when Ke entered. She walked up until she was across Ziyue with the desk


    between them. She didn''t say a word.


    Ziyue knew Ke wanted to know about her brother.


    ZIyue thought long and hard before making up her mind. "Muchen did not die. I saw him. I told him


    about what happened with Chuan. He told me he''d take care of it. However, he couldn''t reveal himself


    yet."


    She watched Ke''s reaction.


    Ziyue watched the myriad of expressions on Ke''s face change from shock to finally ending at relief.


    Ziyue could finally let out the breath she had been holding in,


    The Nan siblings'' faith in Muchen was more unshakeable than she had thought.


    Ke had suspected Muchen had survived from what Jingshu had said earlier. However, she was still


    surprised to hear Ziyue had met him. "So, when is heing back?"


    "It should be soon." Ziyue pursed her lips in thought.


    She didn''t know when Muchen would return.


    Ziyue still felt a little uneasy even though he promised her they would ring in the new year together.


    Maybe her nerves had be frayed from everything that had happened¡­


    Ke left after finding out about Chuan¡­


    ¡­


    Hanyan''s return hit the news at noon.


    Photos of her smiling and waving at the camera were all over the news. She smiled easily and


    naturally, aplete one-eighty from the embarrassment and anger she had shown Ziyue before.


    With Hanyan''s beauty and acting skills, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to return to acting.


    Ziyue scrolled through thements online. Most of them were still cursing her out. The number of


    comments increased by the second.


    It''s true what they say. There''s no such thing as bad publicity.


    Ziyue turned off herputer and got ready to leave for lunch.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She bumped into Yunan who was waiting for her at the entrance.


    He leaned against the car. His tall figure and charismatic energy caught the attention of every female in


    the vicinity.


    Ziyue wanted nothing more than to avoid him, but Yunan had already seen her.

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 Spying On Her


    Ziyue had not seen Yunan since their fight at Lumiere Jade House a few days ago.


    She did not know why he hade knocking.


    Now that he''d seen her, Ziyue had no choice but to go over.


    "What''s wrong?" Ziyue asked when she reached him. She straightened her cor so that it stood a bit


    higher.


    It was freezing, and the biting wind only made it worse.


    He looked at his watch and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    They were standing in the middle of the way, and people were trying to walk around them. Noticing this,


    Ziyue said, "No. Let''s have lunch."


    They might as well save time discussing what Yunan had in mind over lunch.


    Yunan wouldn''t havee looking for her if he didn''t need her help.


    They found a restaurant and were quickly seated.


    Without any pretense, Ziyue quickly ordered and handed Yunan the menu.


    Yunan ordered and put down the menu. "What''s wrong?" Ziyue promptly asked.


    She had barely said ten words to him since meeting him at LK Group''s entrance and now sitting in the


    restaurant. And four words were repeats of ''What''s wrong?''.


    Was the only reason he coulde looking for her was if something was wrong?


    Speaking of which, they had departed on bad terms thest time. And because of that, he shouldn''t


    have any reason toe looking for her.


    Her increasing annoyance towards him only solidified his thoughts. It was also the reason he was here.


    "Are we still business partners?" Yunan asked Ziyue sincerely.


    Ziyue thought about it before answering, "Sure."


    "Since you still think of me as your business partner, isn''t there something I should know?" Yunan


    ced a photo in front of Ziyue.


    Ziyue nced at him before picking up the photo.


    It was dark and blurrily taken. But there were two unmistakable silhouettes of people.


    Ziyue brought the photo closer. Squinting her eyes, Ziyue examined the photo before putting it back


    down.


    "Get to the point, Mr. Bai."


    She looked at him as if she genuinely had no idea what he was talking about.


    Yunan''s expression tightened, but the waiter arrived with the food before he had a chance to speak.


    He had no choice but to wait until the waiter left.


    "Be straight with me. Is the man in the photo Qin Muchen?" He whispered after the waiter had left.


    The photo must have been secretly taken a few days ago when she had met with Qin Muchen.


    "You have quite the talent. Have you thought of a career in reporting?" Instead of giving him an answer,


    Ziyue smiled sweetly at him.


    Yunan frowned. One of the reasons he hated women was because of their tendency to beat around the


    bush. They had the profound ability to find all sorts of excuses for anything and then drag innocent


    people into the fray.


    Women were just annoying.


    He decided to be frank with her. "Qin Muchen is alive. And you met with him. Why didn''t you tell me


    about this?"


    "Why does it matter if I choose not to tell you? You found out about it, didn''t you?" Ziyue shot back.


    Yunan''s face darkened at her retort.


    "What do you mean by that?" He asked sullenly. His patience with her was stretched thin.


    Ziyue regained herposure and said calmly, "Mr. Bai when we first became business partners, I told


    you everything as a sign of faith in your abilities. But you haven''t found a single thing since then. As for


    my husband, I can choose who I share this information with. Besides, our goals were made clear in the


    very beginning. I wanted information on Muchen, while you wanted to know more about Gricy. So what


    does my choosing not to tell you about Muchen have to do with our agreement?"


    Yunan''s hands were clenched into fists. He was enraged. "So you''re tossing me aside after you used


    me? I have never allowed anyone to take advantage of me like this before!"


    "How long has it been since we first agreed on this? And since then, have you found anything about


    Qin Muchen? Haven''t I told you everything I know about Gricy? Now let me ask you this, who is taking


    advantage of the other?"


    One of the reasons Ziyue did not want to see Yunan was because she did not trust him.


    But she had no choice. With Muchen missing, she had exhausted all her options to find any trace of


    him.


    She only agreed to work with Yunan because he was powerful and had more contacts than she did.


    What did this prove? It proved that Yunan had been spying on her!


    Great minds think alike. They did not need to exchange words to know the other had reached the same


    conclusion.


    Yunan understood what Ziyue had left unsaid.


    Embarrassment colored his cheeks before it quickly went away.


    "I wasn''t always spying on you. It only started after the incident at the bar. I sent Jingshu to test you. He


    was supposed to tell you that we received news about Muchen, but he saw you with Muchen. He was


    too vignt. Since then, my people have been watching you, but we never saw him again."


    Yunan told her everything he did. It was as if he was the mastermind behind everything, but he no


    longer found the need to hide this and told Ziyue the truth.


    What''s done is done. He was a man. And a man owned up to his actions.


    Ziyue was surprised Yunan decided toe clean to her.


    She paused to regain her thoughts. "We both had our reasons for working together. I admit, and you


    know, I agreed to work with you because of your power and abilities. But bothst time and now, you


    failed to deliver on the assignment. Were all the stories I heard of you made up? Or could they be


    another reason?"


    Ziyue''s impression of Yunan was no longer the same as before. He took his job seriously. With his


    power and abilities, there must be a reason why he could not find any information at all.


    Yunan''s ears perked up as if he had heard someone calling his name, "You''re saying I might have a


    traitor on my side?"


    Ziyue neither confirmed nor denied. She started to eat.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    From that moment, she only responded when necessary

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Be More Decent


    To Yunan''s surprise, he could sense Ziyue''s unspoken thoughts despite her silence.


    As a seasoned leader in the army, he possessed a sharp eye and had confidence in himself.


    Never once did it ur to him that there would be a spy in his team. Hence, the revtion of a spy


    within his team shattered his pride in his ability to pass urate judgment.


    More often than not, a man would value his dignity and pride more than anything else ¨C understanding


    that fact, Ziyue chose not to expose him.


    Yunan watched her enjoy her food with a thinly veiled shock before finally saying awkwardly, "Catch


    youter."


    Ziyue didn''t even look at him when she responded, "Sure."


    Yunan was about to pay the bill when the waiter nced at Ziyue as he exined, "We usually deduct


    the bill from Mrs. Qin''s membership each time she''s here."


    Is Ziyue my natural enemy? I feel so meek in front of her.


    Though annoyed, he didn''t direct his anger on her.


    In the end, he left morosely.


    On the other hand, Ziyue felt her appetite significantly improved the moment Yunan was gone. She


    finished her dish and went back to work happily.


    The moment she stepped into her office, she saw Nan Ke standing immobile in the middle of the room


    without any inkling of what she had been up to.


    "What''s¡­" She entered the room and shut the door. It was only at that moment she saw Muchen sitting


    behind the table. "...wrong?" shepleted the question a secondter.


    Muchen waspletely dressed in ck, including the shirt underneath his coat. The first two buttons


    were undone, revealing an inch of his alluring neck.


    He was unusually pale, but his eyes bore the same unfathomable depth.


    He sat straight in his chair, disying his usual demeanor in the office.


    "Did you have a good lunch?" he asked nonchntly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "It was alright." She nodded nkly, still processing the situation.


    Why is he here? It''s right in the middle of the day.


    His face darkened upon hearing her reply, but she had no idea what she had done wrong.


    Muchen red coldly at her as he instructed Nan Ke, "Get me a cup of iced coffee."


    Ziyue returned to her senses and immediately interjected, "Don''t give him that. A ss of water will do."


    After recovering from the shock, Nan Ke looked at both of them. Then, she quietly brought a ss of


    water to Muchen.


    Right after that, she fled before he could unleash his temper.


    Finally, he''s not acting like a lifeless doll. Still, his temperament and his manner remain exactly as


    before.


    Muchen looked at the steaming hot water and pursed his lips.


    With an arch of an eyebrow, hemented, "Not bad. Everyone in the office takes your order now."


    Ziyue kept her eyes on him as she walked past the desk to reach him. She seemed to have him


    trapped with one hand on the desk and the other on the back of the chair.


    In the past, he had been doing the same to her.


    Since he was sitting down, she towered over him.


    Lowering her gaze to look at Muchen, she felt power throbbing in her veins.


    "That''s right. Everyone in thepany listens to me since I''m the biggest shareholder now ¨C thanks to


    you." There was a hint of taunting in her voice.


    Muchen looked at her with interest.


    "Is that why you refused to serve me coffee?" he asked, smirking.


    His tone was conversational, as though they had been discussing the weather. Regardless, Ziyue could


    hear a tinge of mncholy in his voice as though she had mistreated him.


    Just as Ziyue was about to straighten her back, the door opened.


    It was Nan Ke, who was about to pass some important documents to her. The moment she saw Ziyue''s


    domineering stance with Muchen, she stuttered, "O-ops. S-Sorry, please continue¡­"


    She shut the door and went away swiftly.


    Ziyue retracted her arm awkwardly. She didn''t mind being with Muchen as long as it was private. She


    couldn''t stand the feeling of their private moments being exposed.


    Looking at the annoyance on her face, Muchen pulled her into his embrace.


    "Why did you stop? Didn''t Nan Ke just ask us to continue?"


    Ziyue snorted.


    "Continue what?"


    "What you were about to do to me, who knows?" Muchen raised an eyebrow and smiled at her. A


    whirlpool seemed to have stirred in his eyes, pulling her to him.


    Grabbing her hand, he said coolly, "I''d like to keep it professional, but you started this first."


    What''s wrong with him? How could he say these words without blushing?


    She had no ns to proceed further with him, but she blushed when she heard that.


    She struggled from his embrace in frustration.


    However, it had been a while since Muchen was with her. After all, he was no saint, so he couldn''t take


    the temptation any longer.


    Su Ziyue wore a professional zor, making it easy for Muchen to slide his hand into her shirt. His


    rough fingers found their spot on her waist, caressing her gently.


    "Since you can enjoy lunch with another man happily, why can''t Ie here?" he spoke slowly, with a


    hint of a threat.


    His feathery whisper seemed to warn her that he was about to do something if her reply wasn''t


    satisfactory.


    Ziyue''s waist was rather sensitive to touch, causing her to shiver as soon as heid his hand on her.


    Nevertheless, she realized that he was jealous.


    She raised her hand to stop him. "Why are you ming me for everything? It''s you who decided to


    come here. On top of that, Yunan was here to discuss work. Can you stop getting jealous for no good


    reason?"


    This irritating habit of his has never changed!


    Unexpectedly, instead of calming Muchen down, her words triggered him further.


    He tightened his arm around her waist as he spoke, "Don''t you know his ns for you?"


    Ziyue''s face turned grim instantly. "What do you mean, Muchen?"

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 Please Listen to Me


    A sinister look shed in Muchen''s eyes. His jaw clenched as he ordered, "Say something."


    Ziyue looked at him in shock. Judging from his tone, he''s clearly using me of betraying him. When


    he asked me to stay away from Yunan repeatedly, I thought he was just being cautious, worried that he


    might use me in his business dealings. After all, Yunan is such a shrewd person.


    Only then did she realize Muchen suspected a hiddenyer that existed in the rtionship between


    Yunan and Ziyue.


    "Can you stop assuming that I''m having an affair with every single man Ie across?" Such


    situations have happened countless times.


    After that episode with Shichu, she kept a wary distance from men in general.


    It waspletely out of her expectations that Shichu harbored feelings for her. Hence, everything that


    transpired after that caught herpletely off guard.


    She was uncertain about Yunan''s feelings for her, but she ventured a guess. After all, he was not an


    average man, and she was way beyond the age of feeling gleeful that someone fancied her.


    There was no need to confirm his feelings for her; all she had to do was to stay cold and keep a


    distance from him.


    Hence, she was determined that she had done nothing wrong and took offense in Muchen''s


    interrogation.


    "Do you think it''s just an assumption?" he questioned, tightening his arms around her waist.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ziyue frowned from the slight pain. "Is this the reason you came here today?"


    Muchen looked at her deeply without uttering another word.


    That was not the reason for his appearance, but as soon as he arrived, he saw her having lunch with


    Yunan.


    When he did not respond, Ziyue attempted to pry his hands away to free herself, but he remained


    unfazed.


    Upon seeing his unwillingness toe clean with her, her temper slowly rose.


    "Let me go!"


    She started struggling against his grip, punching and kicking him.


    Never have I met a man as unreasonable as him!


    Despite keeping his situation hidden from her, he had the audacity to use her of having an affair


    with Yunan.


    Muchen hugged her tightly in his embrace with all the force within his body. With an arm tightly


    wrapped around her waist, he ced the other hand behind her head as he buried her head into his


    shoulders.


    "Alright, alright. It''s my fault ¨C I''m sorry." He nted a gentle kiss on her hair.


    Unbeknownst to Ziyue, his jaw had been tense as he tried to hold himself back.


    Ziyue was easily appeased by his apology.


    She pinched his chest and mumbled, "If you do it again, I might hook up with another man for real!"


    "How dare you!"


    "We''ll see! Hmph!"


    She couldn''t see the expression on his face. After receiving no reply, she raised her head to look at


    him.


    However, she was immediately silenced by a kiss.


    Still enclosing her in a tight embrace, his warm breathnded on her face, intoxicating her.


    It had been increasingly challenging for Muchen to hold himself back. When he was about to proceed


    further, Ziyue suddenly jerked to her senses and whispered breathlessly, "N-No¡­ We''re in the office¡­"


    Muchen had already started unclothing her, revealing her fair, slender waist that caught his attention.


    He could no longer hear nor care about Ziyue''s protests as he was on the verge of losing control.


    Simrly, his breathing sped up. Just as he was about topletely tear her clothes apart, she bit his


    chin hard, leaving bite marks on him.


    Nevertheless, the pain only made him pause momentarily before he started another round of


    ''onught,'' as though that was the sole task he had toplete.


    We''re still in the office. I can''t allow him free reign ¨C what if someone enters?


    They continued to make out for a bit more. Ziyue shuddered from his intimate advances, but she spoke


    through gritted teeth, "I''m going to get mad if you continue."


    Muchen nted a final kiss deeply as though he wanted to fuse himself with her before cing her on


    the desk.


    Because of his movement, the chair was shoved away, letting out a loud screech in the process.


    Ziyue''s heart skipped a beat as she met Muchen''s passion-infused gaze. As he reached out to her, she


    tried to evade him, unaware that his intention was simply to adjust her clothes.


    She looked disheveled ¨C the zer was unbuttoned, and the first button on her shirt had also fallen off.


    He straightened her clothes dourly. Their proximity to each other made Ziyue recall their make-out


    session seconds ago, and she slowed down her breathing as a result of that.


    "Turn to the other side, please," Muchen suddenly instructed. Without any context, the sudden


    command confused her. Still, she turned around in shock.


    Muchen arched his eyebrows at her.


    After ensuring she looked decent, he ced his arms beside Ziyue and kissed her lightly.


    "Just listen to me, alright?"


    Then, he repeatedly gave her another peck on her lip, as though he was a little kid who had just


    discovered something new.


    Ziyue frowned at him, thinking that there was something amiss with his request.


    He didn''t wait for her reply. Instead, he slowly passed her his phone.


    "Make a call to yourself and save the number. You can call me anytime."


    Ziyue was pleasantly surprised after hearing that; the odd feeling from moments ago hadpletely


    dissipated.


    "Anytime?" She looked at him excitedly.


    Her positive response cheered him up.


    With a small smile, he nodded. "Yeah."


    After receiving the confirmation, Ziyue punched in her numbers happily and realized that he had saved


    her contact as ''darling.''


    She made a face at him. "Shameless."


    While he''s getting a divorce with me behind my back, he uses such an endearing term for me. He must


    be the most shameless man in this world.

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Meetup


    After Ziyue called herself using Muchen''s phone, she took out her phone and saved his number.


    However, she shot a careful nce at Muchen when she was saving his nickname and edged the


    phone closer to her so he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    He merely narrowed his eyes as he swept his gaze over her.


    She quickly entered ''the petty fellow without any shame'' and put her phone away.


    "I''m done. Here you go." With that, she returned his phone.


    He received it silently without any further questions.


    After a moment of silence, he asked solemnly, "So, who came to see you in the morning?"


    "Hanyan. Didn''t you see the news?"


    Hanyan was on the frontline that day. Muchen should know about this.


    Muchen merely frowned without any furtherments.


    Ziyue immediately understood that somehow he had missed it.


    After all, it was not his personality to read the entertainment section of the news.


    "Nope. But I know she''s back."


    He walked to the French window and gazed outside.


    A moment passed before he turned back to Ziyue and asked, "What did you guys talk about?"


    "What else could we talk about? She is still persuading me to go to Country J."


    Ziyue felt exasperated when she recollected her conversation with Hanyan earlier. Do I seem like a


    dumb person? Do they really think that I will give in after hearing her out? On top of that, they sent


    Hanyan instead of Enyang. Thetter might''ve been able to make a more persuasive case.


    "You didn''t agree, did you?" Muchen looked at her solemnly.


    "Of course not," she replied with a pout, her tone clearly revealing her dissatisfaction.


    However, she remembered something else. Be it Gricy or Yuchuan, Hanyan could build connections


    with them. Was it on Yuchuan or Gricy''s orders that she sought me out? Perhaps it''s more likely that


    Yuchuan was behind it. If I return to Country J, he will be the main benefactor; Gricy would only gain


    some intermediary benefits.


    She looked at Muchen for a long time without uttering a word.


    "What''s wrong? Just speak your mind."


    "I think¡­" she began hesitantly but decided to tell him the truth in the end.


    "I think it might be Grandpa who asked Hanyan to see me. They are still unaware you''re alive, let alone


    back in Yunzhou City. They must think that I''m at wit''s end. If Nan Chuan falls into their hands, I will


    give everything I have to save him since he works for you."


    The more she analyzed the situation, the more likely her assumptions seemed conclusive.


    As she was engrossed in her thoughts, she didn''t notice Muchen''s grim expression when Nan Chuan


    was mentioned.


    He quickly recollected himself and replied, "Never mind what they say."


    "Okay."


    ¡­


    Muchen left LK Group from the backdoor. He stayed vignt when he got into the car.


    Not long after he left, his phone rang.


    Only a few people know my new number.


    He nced at the caller ¨C it was Bessalyn.


    "What''s up?" he asked coldly.


    Bessalyn''s admiration for him was all gone, but it was still a sour point that he treated her like a nobody.


    After all, she was used to being popr with men.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "You went to Ziyue again? If this keeps going on, you have no chance of recovering," she stated the


    truth sarcastically.


    Even though he survived the ne crash, he injured his leg in the process. Though it was not a fatal


    wound, the signs of his hereditary psychiatric disorder were bing increasingly obvious.


    There were times when he had no clue about his actions or behavior. Hence, he didn''t dare to see


    Ziyue even though he only sustained a leg injury.


    While recovering, he had been in therapy with Bessalyn.


    The effects were minimal, yet it was worth a try.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I''m your doctor now."


    Bessalyn finally realized how short-tempered and unreasonable he was after getting to know him.


    "So what? I''m not groveling at your feet to ask to be saved," he replied disdainfully.


    Bessalyn was so irritated that she couldn''t think of an immediate reply. After a few deep breaths, she


    calmed herself down before talking about the main reason behind the call.


    "I heard the Earl of Ausburg has been resting at home due to an illness."


    "And?"


    Unable to help herself anymore, Bessalyn raised her voice. "It''s obviously a ruse. He must be in


    Country Z now."


    I told him this piece of news out of goodwill, yet he didn''t seem to be worried at all!


    "Perfect. I''m nning to meet him anyway," he said calmly.


    "Aren''t you worried that he might attack Ziyue?"


    Bessalyn knew the situation after saving Muchen. But, apart from that, it was quite apparent that


    Yuchuan didn''t like Ziyue at all.


    In addition, it was unlikely that Yuchuan would let the vast fortune of LK Group fall to Ziyue. Bessalyn


    was positive about that.


    Hence, she didn''t understand Muchen. It was out of her expectations that a man with such a foul


    temper was capable of loving another woman deeply.


    He knew what would happen and made the necessary preparations, giving the wealth and power he


    had umted his entire life to Ziyue.


    The surprise of such a revtion made it clear to Bessalyn that Muchen would never love anyone else.


    Whether she had the looks or the position was not important.


    Just the mere fact that she was Bessalyn and not Ziyue was enough.


    What an incredibly lucky woman.


    This was why she was willing to put up with Muchen.


    "Don''t worry about this. Thank you very much for your help all along, but it''s better that we stop seeing


    each other. Please don''t contact me anymore."


    With that, he hung up.


    Though grateful for her help, he no longer wanted her to be involved in his matters for fear of ruining


    his ns.


    Bessalyn looked at her phone before calling him again, but the number could no longer be reached.


    What a heartless man.


    She tried putting herself in different perspectives, but it was difficult to justify such behavior.


    With the phone in her hand, she sank deep into her thoughts.


    Suddenly, an idea urred to her. She smiled and walked to the garage.


    She had indeed given up on him, and she felt touched by his love for Ziyue. However, the way he


    treated her was reason enough to pick a bone with him.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 Mr Qin, How Have You Been?


    As Yunan exited the Lumiere Jade House, a woman with gorgeous blue eyes blocked him.


    The woman was beautiful and had a stunning figure.


    She was tall, wearing high heels, and tilted her head slightly to meet Yunan''s gaze. "Hello, Mr. Bai. Im


    Bessalyn."


    She spoke in English, and Yunan quickly discerned that she spoke in a Country J ent.


    A beautiful woman with an exceptional demeanor and, on top of that, a country J citizen. Narrowing his


    eyes, Bai Yunan realized that her identity was anything but ordinary.


    Suppressing his impatience, Yunan asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Bessalyn felt a hint of satisfaction. She and Qin Muchen had been tracking Yunan all along. She had


    gained some understanding of Yunan from their tireless search.


    She was confident that Yunan wouldn''t ignore her. So without beating around the bush, she said, "I


    won''t take up much of your time. I want to talk about Su Ziyue."


    In the second half of her sentence, she spoke in thenguage of country Z, although her ent was a


    bit peculiar. Nevertheless, Yunan quickly caught the three words "Su Ziyue."


    His expression turned serious, and he carefully scrutinized Bessalyn before taking a step forward.


    "Follow me."


    He led Bessalyn back to his car.


    "Go ahead," he said.


    Bessalyn raised an eyebrow and smiled, looking gorgeously enchanting, but Yunan was not fazed by


    her beauty. Perhaps it was due to his military background and family that he didn''t favor Western


    women who were exuberant and passionate. He preferred women of country Z who appeared delicate


    but possessed extraordinary strength deep down.


    Women of country Z were known for their gentleness and grace, yet they could also be strong-willed. It


    was a contradiction that many men found appealing.


    Bessalyn''s expression remained unchanged but was slightly shaken deep inside. She knew that Yunan


    was no ordinary person. In some aspects, he was even more challenging to handle than Muchen.


    Muchen was undoubtedly a businessman who weighed his interests and possessed formidable means.


    However, he was extremely persistent when it came to romantic rtionships, to the point of being


    somewhat obsessive.


    Yunan, on the other hand, came from a prestigious family and possessed the iron will and pride of a


    soldier. Regarding romantic rtionships, however, he wasn''t as persistent or clear-cut as Muchen, at


    least not to their understanding.


    Bessalyn was bright and had a keen sense of judgment from a young age. Even when dealing with


    Muchen, she could quickly rein in her feelings when necessary, disying reason and sensibility.


    Although Yunan was challenging to deal with, she knew she couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    Without beating around the bush, she looked at Yunan and said, "Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue have


    already divorced."


    "Divorced?" Yunan repeated, not believing what she had said.


    Bessalyn raised a hand and said earnestly, "Absolutely true, I swear to God. What I''m telling you is the


    truth."


    Yunan''s expression quickly darkened. "How do you know, and why are you telling me this?"


    Hearing Bessalyn''s revtion about the divorce between Ziyue and Muchen, Yunan finally felt a


    tremble in his heart.


    However, he did not take his guard off this woman. He did not want to underestimate this woman who


    came out of nowhere.


    "I am from country J. My father is Marni, a partner of LK Group for almost ten years. Qin Muchen and


    Su Ziyue divorced when they were in Country J. As you know, partners in cooperative rtionships


    tend to pay attention to each other''s movements. My father happened to find out about their divorce


    unintentionally," Bessalyn exined.


    Seeing how attentive Yunan was, Bessalyn paused momentarily and continued, "Shortly after their


    divorce, Qin Muchen encountered an incident. I believe there may be some connection between the


    two."


    She knew Yunan was cautious, so she couldn''t reveal that Muchen was still alive.


    All she needed to disclose to Yunan was the divorce between Muchen and Ziyue. Given Yunan''s


    character, he wouldn''t easily give up once he had his eyes on a woman. She felt somewhat relieved


    thinking about Muchen having to deal with this formidable rival.


    Little did she know, she had underestimated Yunan.


    Observing Bessalyn momentarily, he suddenly pulled out a gun and pressed it against her head. "Take


    me to see Qin Muchen," he demanded.


    "What?" Bessalyn was caught entirely off guard. This was different from what she had anticipated.


    "Don''t make me say it a second time. I don''t care how wealthy your family is, or whether it is within the


    territory of country Z, I can make you disappear without a trace."


    Yunan''s face darkened as he stared at her, the gun tightly pressed against Bessalyn''s head.


    Feeling the chilling sensation of the gun against her temple, she knew she was in immense danger.


    "I don''t know where he is," she admitted regretfully. Finally, at this moment, she realized that she


    couldn''t handle either Muchen or Yunan. She should have thought it through before hastily going after


    him.


    With more force, he pressed the gun further into her temple and warned, "Since you know who I am,


    you know you can''t fool me."


    "You¡­" It turned out that Yunan had seen through her from the very beginning.


    Muchen opened the apartment door and brought in the items he had bought at the market. Then, he


    took them out individually and ced them in the refrigerator leisurely.


    After returning to Yunzhou City, the ce he settled in was the small apartment Ziyue had bought with


    her own money.


    It was the same apartment they lived in after getting engaged.


    Every nook and corner here held memories of him and Ziyue. Where else would he live if not here?


    The apartment had been vacant for a long time and wasn''t in an upscale neighborhood, making it


    difficult to attract attention.


    Safe?


    He furrowed his brows, closed the refrigerator, and walked to the window to look down.


    Looking down from the seventh floor, he could vaguely see a few men in ck suits lurking by the


    flowerbed.


    They appeared a few days ago, but he had been avoiding them, so he hadn''t noticed them until now.


    They would probably leave after waiting for another two days.


    By then, he would return to Cloud Bay. The thought of returning to the Cloud Bay vi soon gave him


    something to look forward to.


    He turned around to get a cigarette and was about to light it when the doorbell rang.


    The only person who woulde to see him now was Bessalyn.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hadn''t he already made it clear to her not toe?


    She had been giving treatments to him for so long without any results, and besides, he had a strong


    endurance. He had never acted abnormally in front of Ziyue.


    So he believed his condition wasn''t that serious.


    The doorbell wouldn''t stop ringing. He had no choice but to walk towards the door.


    Looking through the peephole, it was indeed Bessalyn.


    Mustering up his patience, Muchen opened the door and asked, "What are you doing here again?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunan''s tall figure emerged from the side, "Mr. Qin, long time no


    see."


    As he recognized the person, Qin Muchen''s face immediately darkened.


    He nced at Bessalyn, his gaze piercing like daggers.


    Bessalyn couldn''t help but shiver. She shouldn''t have been so foolish to save Muchen in the first ce,


    and she shouldn''t have gone after Yunan.


    Now, she has offended both sides and couldn''t even afford to assure her own safety.


    Muchen let go of the doorknob. "Mr. Bai," he said indifferently, as though everything was normal.


    "Won''t you invite me in to sit down, Mr. Qin?" Yunan smugly smiled.


    Without saying a word, Qin Muchen turned and walked inside, with Yunan following behind him. Neither


    of them paid any attention to Bessalyn.


    Bessalyn was never foolish but couldn''t calcte as wlessly as Muchen. She was in a difficult


    situation, with her life at stake. If she were to escape back to Country J, Muchen mighte after her


    later to settle the score. Her only choice now was to find Ziyue.

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 I Think He Was Surnamed, Lu


    Ziyue finished a meeting with an hour left before working hours were over.


    She sat on the executive chair, spinning around mindlessly.


    Now that she had some free time, she couldn''t help but think about Muchen.


    Feeling annoyed, she decided to go out and buy herself a cup of coffee and get some fresh air.


    Picking up her bag, she walked out and ran into Nan Ke.


    "Madam, are you going out?" Nan Ke asked.


    "I''m going out to buy a cup of coffee." Ziyue lifted her wallet and replied.


    Nan Ke hesitated, "Should I have someone buy it for you?"


    "I just feel like going out for a walk. It''s fine." Ziyue reassured her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hearing that Ziyue wanted to go out for a walk, Nan Ke didn''t insist any further.


    There was a coffee shop near thepany that Ziyue liked very much.


    She took a longer route, choosing a rtively quiet path rather than a shorter one.


    As she walked, she felt someone behind her.


    She stopped and turned around to look but saw nothing.


    This road had few pedestrians, especially before the end of the workday. There was no one else


    around except for her.


    Was it just her nerves acting up?


    She continued walking, but the feeling of someone following her persisted.


    She tilted her head slightly and listened carefully while keeping her pace. She could faintly hear the


    sound of footsteps.


    Sensing something wasn''t right, Ziyue quickened her steps.


    The person behind her seemed to realize that few people were on this road and became bolder. The


    footsteps grew louder and faster.


    Ziyue''s heart raced; the footsteps seemed to quicken in pace and grew louder. Suddenly, a hand


    pressed on her shoulder.


    She froze for a moment, and the next moment, she heard a smacking sound, followed by the heavy


    thud of something falling to the ground.


    Swiftly turning around, she saw a tall man lying on the ground, and standing in front of him was


    Bessalyn. She had a stone in her hand.


    It was obvious that she had just used that stone to knock the man unconscious.


    After a brief shock, Ziyue returned to her senses and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Bessalyn ignored her and bent down to check if the man was truly unconscious. To be safe, she picked


    up a stone and hit the man''s forehead several times, to the point where it started to bleed.


    The force was so strong that Ziyue felt like she was experiencing a headache just from watching.


    Bessalyn threw the stone aside, straightened her clothes, and smiled at Ziyue. "Mrs. Qin, long time no


    see."


    She spoke in thenguage of Country Z, but her speech was far from fluent.


    Ziyue was curious. She couldn''t help but ask, "You can speak thenguage of Country Z?"


    "Just a little bit." She smiled, and that smile puzzled Ziyue.


    Deep in thought, Ziyue nodded and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bessalyn looked around and stood nearer to Ziyue. She said seriously, "There''s something important


    about Qin Muchen that I need to tell you. Unfortunately, this is not the right ce to talk. Let''s find


    somewhere else."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked in another direction.


    Ziyue nced at where she was heading. It was the parking lot.


    Although she followed, it wasn''t just because she blindly believed in Bessalyn''s words. It was because


    Bessalyn was right. They weren''t at a suitable ce for a conversation.


    The two of them walked a distance and reached the road across from the parking lot. Ziyue stopped


    there. Many people were there, so Ziyue wouldn''t have to worry about anyone attacking her there.


    Bessalyn sensed that no one was following her and turned around to see Ziyue standing not far away,


    looking unconcerned.


    She gritted her teeth and returned, saying, "I know it''s sudden for me toe to find you, but this is


    urgent. Bai Yunan went to find Qin Muchen!"


    She babbled on, her words a jumble of differentnguages, making the sentence sound strange, but


    Ziyue managed to get what she meant.


    Without even asking how Yunan knew that Muchen was still alive, Ziyue asked nervously, "What did


    you say? How could Bai Yunan have found Qin Muchen?"


    "I can''t exin it clearly. You should check on them yourself." Bessalyn did not look any less anxious


    than Ziyue.


    She was also nervous. She had plenty of experience with Muchen''s temper and was truly afraid that


    Muchen woulde after her for revenge. She just wanted to live peacefully for a couple more years.


    "Where is he?" Ziyue didn''t wholly trust Bessalyn, who appeared out of nowhere, but since it involved


    Muchen, she had to be cautious.


    Bessalyn gave an address in English.


    After she finished speaking, seeing concern shrouding Ziyue''s face, Bessalyn knew she was finally


    taking her seriously, so she added, "He has been living there since he was back."


    Ziyue nced at Bessalyn and dered, "I''ll go there now."


    The address Bessalyn mentioned was her old apartment, where she had lived with Muchen for a long


    time. Because of all the events the past year, she hadn''t returned to that tiny apartment for a long time.


    She might''ve forgotten all about its existence if Bessalyn had not brought it up.


    "Hey, wait for me." Bessalyn saw Ziyue heading away to leave and hurriedly caught up with her.


    Ziyue walked quickly, and it was only with a slight jog that she caught up. She thought to herself, Su


    Ziyue''s legs aren''t any longer than mine, but she walks fast.


    "Mrs. Qin, I know you''re a kind person. Considering that I came all the way here today just to tell you


    about this matter, please tell Qin Muchen not toe after me."


    "What did you do to anger Qin Muchen?" Ziyue''s footsteps didn''t stop as she spoke, opening the car


    door simultaneously as she questioned.


    Bessalyn had no choice but to follow and sit in the car.


    "His temper is just too bad. Regardless of what has happened, technically, I did save his life, but he''s


    had such a foul attitude toward me. I couldn''t take it anymore, so I told Bai Yunan that you and Qin


    Muchen have already divorced."


    "So, Bai Yunan guessed that Qin Muchen is still alive and asked you to take him to find Qin Muchen?"


    Ziyue quickly finished her sentence.


    Bessalyn looked at Ziyue in astonishment, "You¡­"


    Ziyue didn''t look at her and started the car, saying exasperatedly, "Could you just speak in English?


    Your mixture ofnguages is exhausting for me."


    "I was being petty, I admit that, but I feel that Qin Muchen''s temper is worse than mine, and only you


    can tolerate him. As someone who technically saved him, it''s fine if he doesn''t appreciate it, but he¡­"


    Ziyue had never known that Bessalyn was actually talkative.


    She couldn''t deny that Muchen''s temper was bad and secretly felt slightly pleased that Bessalyn finally


    saw Muchen''s temper. It seemed like Bessalyn''s former admiration for Muchen had been extinguished,


    which meant one less rival for her.


    However, she quickly caught on to something Bessalyn said, "You saved his life?"


    "Yes, a man from Country Z brought him to me then."


    A man from Country Z? It couldn''t be Nanchuan, nor could it be He Yichen, and definitely not Bai


    Jingshu.


    "Who was that man?"


    "I don''t know." Bessalyn shook her head as she responded.


    Not getting the answer she wanted, Ziyue turned back and gave her a chilling nce.


    Bessalyn was taken aback, surprised by Ziyue''s re.


    She awkwardly reached up and scratched her head, saying, "But I overheard their conversation, and


    that man seemed to be surnamed, Lu."

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Lover


    When Ziyue heard those words, her grip on the steering wheel tightened, and her hands trembled


    violently. The car swerved to the left, barely missing the guardrail, as she swiftly fought to regain control


    and steered it back on course.


    Bessalyn jolted as her body swayed, reeling from the impact. As she regained herposure, she


    caught sight of Ziyue, and a sudden realization dawned on her.


    She cautiously asked, "Do you know the Lus?"


    It was written all over Ziyue''s face that she had some history with the Lus.


    Ziyue fixed her gaze straight ahead, paying no attention to Bessalyn. Little did anyone know that a


    storm of emotions was stirring within her, threatening to consume her every thought.


    Someone from the Lus would save Muchen, and in such circumstances, who else but Lu Shichu could


    come to his rescue?


    The memories of theirst encounter in J Country lingered vividly in her mind, and she still


    remembered every word she said to him clearly.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She had thought that would be thest time seeing Shichu.


    But if it was indeed him who saved Muchen...


    Bessalyn waited for what felt like an eternity, but Ziyue ignored her. Bessalyn couldn''t help but teased,


    "Have you be as boring as Qin Muchen?"


    Bessalyn and Ziyue had met and were acquainted as business partners back in Country J. While she


    feared Muchen, she had no fear of Ziyue.


    They made their way along the familiar streets of the neighborhood.


    As Ziyue pulled up by the apartment building, she finally turned to Bessalyn and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll


    have a word with Muchen so he doesn''t give you a hard time. Of course, it only works if you''ve been


    completely truthful."


    She was about to open the car door and head out when Bessalyn hurriedly said, "Actually, I think I''ll


    stay down here."


    Fear gripped all over her.


    Ziyue looked over Bessalyn stealthily.


    With a sudden move, Ziyue swiftly got out of the car, locking it behind her. Bessalyn leaned towards the


    window, tapping it angrily. Her face flushed with anger, and her lips trembled with fury. "Hey, what''s the


    big deal!" she eximed angrily.


    Su Ziyue spoke quietly, "Wait here." She tucked the car keys into her bag and swiftly departed, leaving


    Bessalyn behind.


    Bessalyn was left dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe what had just happened. In a moment of


    frustration, she muttered, "F*ck!"


    Ziyue reached the entrance of the building and noticed the elevator was on the twentieth floor. A sense


    of urgency rushed over her. Without hesitation, she sprinted for the stairs.


    The sound of high heels echoed through the empty corridor.


    Ziyue ran to the apartment entrance with sweat pouring down her forehead. Her heart raced as if it


    were about to burst out of her chest.


    She hesitated for a moment; her lips pressed together tightly. After a brief pause, she finally mustered


    the courage to raise her hand and prepared to knock on the door.


    But before she could, the door swung open from the inside.


    Standing before her was the familiar face of Bai Yunan.


    "Su Ziyue, what brings you here?"


    Yunan''s voice startled Muchen in the room. He turned around, and Yunan''s tall figure stood at the


    doorway. He could merely glimpse the corner of Ziyue''s shirt.


    Yet, he knew it was her.


    He sprang up, strode to the door, pushed Yunan aside, and pulled Ziyue in.


    Before Ziyue could respond, he had already whisked her in.


    Muchen lowered his gaze and muttered slowly, "Come in."


    He gently nudged her in and turned to shut the door. To his amusement, Yunan was still outside.


    He looked at Bai Yunan and spoke with the utmost indifference, "Farewell, Mr Bai."


    Yunan''s face appeared pale as he stood still; he was almost as tall as Muchen. Peering over Muchen''s


    shoulder, he caught sight of Ziyue''s bewildered look. He beckoned to her cheekily, "Miss Su, shall we?"


    Muchen''s face hardened as he softly kicked Yunan''s shin. He quickly shut the door on Yunan as he


    winced in pain, ready to retaliate.


    He forcefully closed the door, and a thunderous ''bang'' reverberated.


    The deafening m sent a shiver down Ziyue''s spine.


    Soon after, a calm silence filled the room.


    In their wordless connection, their eyes spoke importance.


    It was Ziyue that broke the silence.


    "I didn''t think that you''d still be here."


    She briefly surveyed the room, and it looked exactly like how it was when they lived together.


    She never thought that she''d be back here.


    Muchen didn''t answer her question, but instead, he asked, "What would you like for dinner?"


    He headed towards the refrigerator.


    The room was engulfed in an air of awkwardness, and Ziyue felt like her words were stuck in her throat,


    as if speaking would only make it worse.


    She followed Muchen from behind. As he opened the doors to the refrigerator, she couldn''t help but


    notice the fridge was fully stocked.


    She wondered why he would buy so much if he lived alone.


    Muchen didn''t press for her response. Instead, he reached into the fridge, grabbed some ingredients,


    and turned towards the kitchen.


    Ziyue gathered from Bessalyn''s recount that Shichu likely saved Muchen and entrusted him to


    Bessalyn''s care in Country J.


    Although Ziyue initially felt uneasy about both of them spending time together, she had faith in Muchen.


    Besides, Bessalyn no longer had any romantic feelings for him.


    Did his bad temper drive Bessalyn away?


    She couldn''t help but smile, her lips twitched as she lowered her gaze.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Huh?"


    The kitchen exuded an inviting ambiance with its open design, where Ziyue and Muchen stood


    separated only by a sleek kitchen counter. As she raised her eyes, she found his gaze fixated on her.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but smirk and teased, "Looks like your fan club is about to shrink by one."


    Muchen''s face fell instantly. "Bessalyn brought you here," he stated with absolute certainty.


    As the words reached her ears, a moment of epiphany washed over Ziyue. She had realized that


    everything Bessalyn had said was indeed true.


    "Mhm," Ziyue paused briefly before continuing, "Don''t mind Bessalyn bringing Yunan along. It wasn''t


    her fault, and besides, Yunan now knows you''re alive."


    His face contorted in displeasure as he questioned, "Whose side are you on, Bai Yunan''s or


    Bessalyn''s?"


    Ignoring the pointed question, Ziyue''s brow furrowed as she asked, "So, Bessalyn has been looking


    after you since you were rescued?"


    Muchen nodded, "That''s right." He saw no reason to hide the truth in this matter.


    "She saved your life, yet you continue to nitpick everything she does," Ziyue pointed out,


    acknowledging that Bessalyn had saved him.


    Although she may not have seen eye to eye with Bai Yunan, she knew that Yunan was nothing like


    Gricy and his deranged behavior. This realization led her to believe that Yunan posed no threat to


    Muchen.


    As they talked, Ziyue couldn''t shake off the thought that it would be best to let Gricy in on the secret if


    someone had ill intentions. This made her believe that Bessalyn wasn''t someone with malicious intent.


    Muchen''s gaze intensified, and he tightened his grip on the te, his voice growing more profound as


    he asked, "What else did she tell you?"


    Ziyue shook her head and replied, "Nothing unimportant."


    A sense of doubt crept into her. Ziyue couldn''t help but wonder why Muchen appeared somewhat


    fearful, as if he was worried about what else Bessalyn might''ve shared with her.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 Unbeknownst to Her


    "Fine."


    Muchen responded with a faint nod, regaining hisposure.


    Yet, Ziyue remained doubtful.


    Muchen''s unwavering care and attention for Ziyue were palpable. His simple yet beautifully presented


    dishes instantly filled Ziyue''s appetite.


    She savored every bite of the meal, enjoying the rich and delightful vors. Her moment of bliss


    abruptly stopped when the thought of Bessalyn being trapped in the car suddenly crossed her mind.


    Downing thest spoonful of soup from her bowl, she hastily grabbed her bag and told Muchen, "I''ve


    got something to take care of. Gotta run!" as she darted out.


    Muchen set aside his cutleries, looking perplexed. His gaze shifted towards the vacant chair where


    Ziyue had been sitting just moments ago. Ady''s coat was resting upon the chair''s backrest,


    unmistakably belonging to Ziyue herself.


    What''s the rush?


    A moment of stillness lingered. Frowning, he finally got up and grabbed her jacket, quickening his


    footsteps as he chased after her.


    As Ziyue made her way downstairs and opened the car door, Bessalyn slumped against the passenger


    seat and uttered weakly, "If you hade anyter, I would have been dead."


    Ziyue sheepishly admitted, "Oops, my bad."


    It was indeed her fault for forgetting about Bessalyn, who remained locked in the car.


    At that moment, it struck her that she had entirely forgotten the purpose of going to Muchen''s. Ziyue


    hadn''t spoken about what she needed to discuss with him.


    Engulfed in the tantalizing aromas of Muchen''s gastronomy, Su Ziyue momentarily veered off course,


    forgetting what she came for.


    Checking the time, she realized it was gettingte and cheerfully asked Bessalyn, "What would you like


    for dinner? It''s on me!"


    "Really?" Bessalyn was in disbelief.


    She nced anxiously toward the entrance of the apartment building.


    Ziyue figured she was looking to see if Muchen was present and asked, "Are youing?"


    She replied eagerly, "Okay, okay, let''s go! I''m craving hot pot, the super spicy one."


    As if afraid that Ziyue might change her mind, she quickly fastened her seatbelt while speaking as she


    slowly reenergized from the ordeal.


    Ziyue nced at the apartment on the seventh floor before ducking into the car.


    Now that she knew Muchen lived here, she could visit him whenever she pleased. Plus, she had his


    new contact number to reach him anytime.


    The thought of him vanishing no longer troubled her.


    They arrived at a locally renowned hot-pot restaurant.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ziyue ordered an extra-spicy broth for their hot pot, just as Bessalyn wanted.


    But as Bessalyn took her first mouthful, the intense spiciness hit her. She sniffled as tears streamed


    down her face.


    Ziyue was stunned by her response.


    Contrary to Ziyue''s initial impression of Bessalyn''s spice tolerance, Ziyue soon realized that she was all


    bark and no bite and couldn''t handle the heat as she imed.


    "Wow, this is spicy¡­" Bessalyn eximed, gulping down water. Her taste buds were aze with fiery


    sensations while her feet restlessly tapped beneath the table.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but feel a surprising sense of connection over Bessalyn''s difort.


    Ziyue called a waiter and requested a ss of iced water, handing it to Bessalyn. "Let''s change the


    soup base for you. This one is too spicy for you to handle."


    Bessalyn flushed with heat and awkwardness.


    Sensing Bessalyn''s embarrassment, Ziyue beckoned the waiter to switch the broth for her.


    Bessalyn had visited Country Z many times and loved hot pot. She had always wanted to taste the


    vor of the extra-spicy broth, but...


    She nced at Ziyue, then lowered her head, quietly sipping her water. She reminded herself that


    there was nothing to be embarrassed about. If Ziyue dared to mock her, she would use Muchen as


    leverage.


    However, even if Bessalyn hadn''t said anything, keeping the news that Muchen was secretly alive from


    slipping out was impossible.


    Ziyue joined Bessalyn for a hot pot feast.


    "I must say, you have quite the appetite," Su Ziyuemented as she settled the bill and walked out


    with Bessalyn, turning her head.


    Bessalyn scoffed, "Seriously? Do you call that eating? That was just pocket change!"


    Bessalyn''s upbringing had shaped her bluntness and unwavering confidence, making her seemingly


    unfazed by maniptive schemes.


    Ziyue gathered her thoughts and sincerely said, "Thank you for looking after Muchen."


    Bessalyn shrugged, her beautiful eyes widened, "I should also thank Mr. Lu for entrusting Qin Muchen


    to me. Otherwise, I never would have known he could be so violent."


    "Violent?" Su Ziyue repeated.


    Bessalyn sensed the uncertainty in Ziyue''s voice. She was about to speak up, but suddenly, she held


    her words back.


    "Thanks for the meal. I want to leave now."


    Bessalyn said, then swiftly walked away, waving goodbye without looking back.


    Ziyue chuckled, secretly wanting to send Bessalyn off.


    However, Ziyue couldn''t help but wonder what Bessalyn had meant.


    Just moments after Bessalyn walked outside, she was abruptly pulled into a nearby alley.


    Before she could cry for help, the person who dragged her into the alley swiftly grabbed her by the


    throat as a familiar voice pierced through the silence. "What did you tell her?"


    Bessalyn''s eyes widened as she realized the man standing before her was none other than Qin


    Muchen himself.


    Bessalyn gasped for air, her words choked by the tightening grip around her neck.


    She forced out a single word, "Noth¡­ing..."


    The alley was pitched-ck.


    She struggled to read Muchen as a sinister shadow loomed over.


    Fear crept up as she realized the gravity of the situation. She thought if only she had agreed to Ziyue''s


    ride before the specter of death loomed over her.


    In an instant, the air of impending doom was shattered by Muchen''s ringing phone. He instantly


    released his grip and answered the call.


    As Bessalyn caught her breath, she heard Muchen''s voice through the phone saying, "What kept you


    until thiste?"


    There was a subtle calm yet tenderness in his tone.


    Bessalyn''s instincts heightened.


    She knew it would be Ziyue who was on the other line.


    What a terrifying man he was.


    He went from nearly choking her to death to answering the phone calmly within seconds. His voice


    filled with sudden gentleness.


    She cautiously moved aside as her hand cradled her throat, too terrified to utter a single word.


    Muchen had be a mentally unstable person. He would get aggressive when triggered. She had to


    walk on eggshells around him as she knew better than anyone what he was capable of.


    She had always thought that Ziyue knew the reality of Muchen''s situation. However, the shock on


    Ziyue''s face when she mentioned Muchen''s violence made it clear that she waspletely oblivious.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 It Felt Like a Dream


    After Bessalyn left, Ziyue called Muchen when she entered the car.


    She had left Muchen''s house in a rush to join Bessalyn for hotpot, so she thought of calling him.


    When he picked up the phone, he could hear the rustling noise of the car on the other end and


    immediately asked, "What kept you busy such that you''re only returning home now?"


    "Ah?" Ziyue''s eyes widened in shock. Muchen must have heard the background noises and caught on.


    "I just finished work." She couldn''t tell him that she had hotpot with Bessalyn.


    "Get home early. Be careful on the road. I''ll end the call now, okay?"


    Since Muchen wanted to end the call in a hurry, she only managed to say goodbye before ending the


    call.


    Hearing the beeping sound, Muchen put down his handphone.


    He turned his head around and saw Bessalyn standing against the wall with her shoulders back and


    head held high as she stared at him intently.


    "Once you''re back in Country J, never return to Country Z again. Otherwise¡­" Muchen briefly paused


    before adding, "You know I can''t control myself sometimes."


    Bessalyn felt a heavy weight on her chest suffocating her, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Muchen must have realized that his threat worked, so he didn''t stay a second longer and swiftly left.


    Seeing his silhouette disappear, Bessalyn quickly ran towards the crowd, fearing that he would go back


    on his word and chase after her.


    ¡­


    Ziyue was driving home. From afar, she saw a car parked outside the vi.


    Her face was masked with confusion. Who hade to find her this time?


    If it were Ke, she would have gone straight into the garage.


    As she approached the car, she noticed the car te was a locally registered te number.


    She lifted her head and saw the brightly lit vi. "Park the car in the garage," she informed the


    bodyguard at the door as she exited the car and passed him the keys.


    Before entering, she could hear Zixi''s lovely voice saying, "Daddy, this is for you."


    His sweet, angelic voice sounded excited.


    Ziyue paused for a second before walking in confidently. She saw Zixi seated on the sofa with his back


    towards her. He wore fluffy blue pajamas that entuated his small and round figure. Muchen sat


    opposite Zixi with toys piled up between them.


    Muchen was still wearing the same suit from when he left the apartment. He held onto the mouse Zixi


    handed him in one hand while he protected Zixi with the other in case he fell.


    The scene before her eyes was heartwarming and harmonious.


    Ziyue had her feet glued to her spot.


    She ced her hands over her mouth, afraid to interrupt them with the slightest noise.


    She couldn''t believe that the man on the phone with her had appeared before her eyes.


    It felt like a dream.


    Zixi was too engrossed in his y and didn''t face her. Hence, he didn''t realize she had entered the


    house.


    Muchen lifted his head as if he had sensed something peculiar at the door. Right before his eyes, he


    saw Ziyue standing at the entrance nkly, one hand holding her handbag and the other covering her


    mouth. It looked like she wanted to walk forward but halted at the door as she was concerned about


    something. Her behavior was unusual, and she looked out of sorts.


    He looked at Zixi and patted his head. "Mommy is home."


    "Ah?" Zixi was left in a daze for a while before he finally caught on to what he meant.


    Kids are still developing cognitively, so they find it hard to switch their attention immediately.


    "At the front door," Muchen said as he pointed behind Zixi.


    Zixi immediately turned his head and saw Ziyue at the entrance. His dark eyes sparkled in glee as he


    extended his legs from the sofa to jump down. Luckily, Muchen caught him swiftly and helped him wear


    his slippers before letting him go.


    He described what he did with Muchen and the games they yed. Even though Muchen was sitting


    there the whole time, Yixi had plenty to tell her.


    His face lit up with joy as he talked about it.


    Ziyue felt her chest tense up as she felt they weren''t qualified to be his parents and had not adequately


    cared for him as well as they should.


    She took a deep breath before carrying him into her embrace and walked towards Muchen.


    She wanted to ask him why he had returned home unexpectedly. Muchen didn''t wait for her to speak


    as he took Zixi from her.


    However, he had a frightening way of carrying Zixi.


    Zixi had a tiny physique, while Muchen''s hands wererge, so he had one hand on Zixi''s back and the


    other onZixi''s tummy when he lifted him and darted up the stairs.


    When he was lifted, Zixi reached out his hands. "Mom," he called out with fear flickering in his eyes.


    Muchen immediately reassured him, "Don''t worry. Daddy is holding you tightly. You won''t fall."


    He slowed down his pace as heforted Zixi.


    Zixi widened his deep ck eyes as he stared at him nervously. Eventually, he retreated his hands and


    held Muchen''s wrist as tightly as possible.


    Muchen realized how scared Zixi looked, but he was eager to y with the little boy. He chuckled as he


    lifted him high with his hands underneath his armpit and ced him on his shoulders.


    "Grab onto daddy''s head, and you wouldn''t fall."


    As soon as he said that, he could feel Zixi''s tiny hands wrap around his forehead.


    "Great. We''ll now head to the room to shower for bedtime. Hold tight, okay?" Muchen then marched up


    the stairs quickly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    While Zixi was initially terrified, he slowly felt at ease after realizing he wouldn''t fall.


    Ziyue watched as they disappeared from the stairs while Zixi''sughter still traveled around the house.


    She stood in the living room nkly.


    She finally regained her senses after Ke had appeared indiscreetly from the kitchen and walked toward


    her. "Mrs. Qin, have you had your dinner?" she asked as she passed a ss of water to her.


    Muchen had arrived not too long ago. When he came into the house, Zixi was the first one to notice


    him.


    However, she was surprised Zixi could recognize him immediately and pulled his father to y with him


    on the sofa without letting him rest.


    She had gone to the kitchen to get water for herself but noticed that Ziyue had returned.


    She nced outside the kitchen discreetly and saw Ziyue''s eyes were filled with mixed emotions, so


    she decided to wait a while before leaving the kitchen.


    "Yes, I''ve eaten." Ziyue bit her lips and asked, "Why didn''t you call me to let me know he''s here?"


    "Boss has just arrived. I wanted to call you after I got my ss of water," Ke exined.


    Ziyue nodded at her.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Do You Want to Torture Me?


    "I''ll head upstairs."


    Ziyue went to the second floor right after.


    When she arrived at Zixi''s room, she could hear him cackling withughter.


    She stopped for a while before opening the door.


    She went straight to the bathroom door and leaned against the door frame. However, she was startled


    to see both of them inside the bathtub.


    She had thought that Muchen would be helping Zixi to take a bath. It took her by surprise to see them


    both having a bath.


    Muchen was helping Zixi to create more bubbles. Zixi swayed his hands in the water as he talked, and


    his lips pursed into a cute pout.


    He talked quickly and excitedly, so she couldn''t decipher what he was saying without paying full


    attention.


    Zixi saw Ziyue when he raised his head. Then, with eyes that bore a steely glint, the corner of his eyes


    lifted into a smile as he announced, "Mommy, I''m bathing."


    Muchen wiped away the water droplets on Zixi''s face and turned to look at Zixi. "Can you pass me the


    bathrobe?" he asked with a smile.


    Muchen had half his body submerged in the bathtub. His body was covered with water droplets, and


    his dark, profound eyebrows were wet. It made him look like a big kid with a youthful energy that did


    not suit his age.


    It was rare to see this side of Muchen. Her attention was unwavering as she stared closely.


    She was oblivious to her surroundings until she heard his sly, teasing voice and saw a grin stered on


    his handsome face.


    "Ah? Sure, sure." Ziyue finally regained her senses.


    As she turned around, she touched her face and felt her cheeks burning. Her hasty silhouette revealed


    how her head went all over the ce after that incident.


    Muchen observed her every movement as the corner of his lips lifted into a smile.


    Once Ziyue came back with the bathrobe, they had finished showering. Muchen was wrapping Zixi in a


    small towel as he carried him out of the bathroom.


    Ziyue pursed her lips and turned to look away.


    When did this man be so shameless to walk out naked?


    She waited for him to ce Zixi on the bed before throwing his bathrobe at him. "Put it on quickly," she


    murmured.


    Afterward, she turned around to take Zixi''s pajamas out of the closet and helped him change into them.


    When she met Ke outside in the hall, she was informed that Zixi had already bathed.


    Muchen put on the bathrobe and bent over to give Zixi a peck on his forehead. He then gently said,


    "Goodnight."


    The Muchen right before her eyes reminded her of her father, Yizi.


    Her heart melted at that thought.


    Kids could sleep in the blink of an eye at bedtime.


    Zixi was fast asleep minutes after hey down.


    The pair returned to their room after ensuring Zixi was tucked in and sleeping peacefully.


    Once Muchen was in their bedroom, he went straight to the bed. Even though he hadn''t stayed in this


    house for quite a while, he looked extremely at ease to be home.


    When she saw him sitting on the edge of the bed, Ziyue pointed toward herself and mumbled, "I''m


    going to shower."


    "Go ahead." Muchen lifted his head with a meaningful smile spread across his face.


    Ziyue held onto her pajamas and closed the bathroom door behind her. She felt her heart pounding


    nervously.


    The person who should feel nervous after not being back home for such a long time should be Muchen.


    Moreover, they were already so used to each other''s presence; they were akin to an ''old married


    couple,'' what was there for her to feel shy about?


    It was gettingte, and she had no intention of taking a bubble bath. Hence, she went straight to the


    shower to wash up.


    As soon as she stood under the shower, Muchen came into the bathroom.


    "You¡­"


    Muchen didn''t wait for her to finish her sentence before he picked up his toothbrush beside the sink


    and shook it in his hands, signaling that he was there to brush his teeth.


    But if you''re here to brush your teeth, why do you have to lean on the sink and face me instead of


    facing the sink? What was he thinking when he looked at her as he brushed his teeth?


    He turned around to gargle his mouth and swiftly took the towel behind him. He used one hand to turn


    off the faucet. Later, he wrapped the towel around her body before sweeping her off the ground.


    "Ah!!" Ziyue let out a scream as he took her by surprise. Once she realized what was happening, she


    wrapped her arms around Muchen''s neck so she wouldn''t fall.


    He carried her to the bedroom and reached the bedside within a few steps.


    He then tossed her on the bed and pressed his body on her.


    The towel was unraveled and thrown aside. He started with a slow, deep kiss that lingered on her lips


    for a long intimate moment before he went down to her neck.


    She felt her cheeks burning, and her eyelids fluttered as they slowly closed. Her head leaned towards


    the other side as he kissed her neck. She wanted to push him aside but caved into what her heart


    desired.


    He used one hand to grab onto both her hands, lifting them above her head as his breath quickened


    with faint gasps in between.


    Muchen lowered his body onto her. "Don''t¡­ don''t move¡­" Ziyue begged him.


    "You don''t want to let me move? Do you want to torture me?" After a while, he asked softly, "So? Tell


    me."


    Ziyue was at a loss for words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    With the woman he loved right under him, there was no way he could resist the temptation.


    She finally answered delicately, yielding to his domineering reaction, "Softer."


    "I can''t," Muchen answered under his breath and continued to kiss her.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 It Was Him


    Ziyue was tossed around three to four times. When they stopped, it was already two in the middle of


    the night.


    Muchen carried her to the shower again. She was so exhausted she could barely keep her eyes open


    when she was back in bed. As she was about to sleep, she felt a slight shiver due to the cold air.


    She slowly opened her eyes and couldn''t feel Muchen''s warmth under the nket. Hence, she held up


    her body and tried to find Muchen.


    Her gaze followed where the source of the cold air was. She then realized the windows were opened,


    and a dark silhouette outside cast a shadow on the ground beneath. The pitch-darkness that belonged


    to the night was angled into the room. A single scarlet me burned within the darkness.


    It had started raining without her realizing it.


    Her drowsiness no longer clouded her mind. She was wide awake now.


    When she was about to speak, the person must have noticed she had woken up as the me


    disappeared.


    He closed the windows and walked towards her.


    When he sat beside her, he turned on themplight. The soft, delicate rays shone onto his face, making


    his profound, dark eyebrows especially clear to her. He reached out and moved away the strand of hair


    on her forehead, and with a warm and tender voice, he asked, "Why are you awake?"


    He made sure she had fallen asleep deeply before he went to the window to smoke a cigarette.


    Ziyue sat up and looked at his eyes. "What are you worried about?"


    He didn''t have the habit of smoking after sharing intimacy, and he barely smoked after she advised him


    to quit.


    Why did he have to smoke the night they finally met?


    Muchen tidied the ends of the nket before he replied, "It''s just a craving I couldn''t resist."


    He was lying.


    He had a strong sense of determination and wouldn''t waver under any circumstances. The person who


    knew him best was Ziyue, after all.


    "Alright, let''s go to sleep." He had been standing by the window for quite a long time, so his hands were


    cold. After they warmed up, he went into bed and wrapped her in his arms, preparing to fall asleep.


    Ziyue didn''t pry on him anymore and cuddled warmly in his embrace as she thought about what


    Bessalyn told her.


    She said someone with the surname Lu brought Muchen to her ce.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She was on the fence about whether to ask him about it. Eventually, she decided to be frank with him


    and asked, "Who saved you?"


    Her voice was soft, but it became exceptionally crisp in the dark, quiet room.


    The room was silent for a long moment, but Muchen still hadn''t replied to her.


    Ziyue naturally wouldn''t believe he had fallen asleep.


    She squirmed within his embrace and suddenly felt the hands on her waist tighten. The next moment,


    she heard Muchen''s clear voice reverberate in the dark.


    "It was him."


    He didn''t specify who ''he'' was, but both knew who Muchen was referring to.


    Muchen knew that Bessalyn had gone to find Ziyue.


    He didn''t n to hide the truth from her. Hence, he openly admitted that Shichu saved him now that


    she had already figured it out herself.


    A frown covered his forehead after he felt a slight tremble from her, but Ziyue couldn''t see it.


    Since Shichu had already been mentioned, Ziyue continued to ask, "He had called me before when


    you went on the ne. He wasn''t on the ne with you, so how did he save you?"


    Muchen''s attention strayed away from her intended question as he probed, "You''ve been in contact


    with him frequently?"


    "No¡­" Ziyue noticed the change in his tone. She wriggled her body to get a glimpse of his face.


    Out of nowhere, she felt the hand on her waist had slowly made its way into her pajamas. She


    immediately reached out her hands to stop his hands from moving further. "What are you doing?" she


    murmured.


    "You appear to be full of energy and not tired at all. This is just right. He''s also feeling quite energetic."


    Muchen thrust his hips forward to let Ziyue feel ''his'' energy.


    Ziyue quickly pushed him away from her. "I''m tired. Stop ying around."


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep." Muchen hugged her tighter without moving anymore.


    Ziyue didn''t dare to move after he frightened her. As she closed her eyes, she fell asleep within


    seconds.


    ¡­


    Although she sleptte the night before, she still woke up early due to her biological clock.


    When she woke up, Muchen was still fast asleep.


    His face looked paler, as if he was falling sick. And his chin had newly grown stubble, but it didn''t make


    him look sloppy.


    After a night''s sleep, his hair was disheveled. Her heart softened at his defenseless appearance.


    Ziyue kissed him on his full and rosy lips before getting out of bed and heading to the shower.


    She wanted to apany him longer, but Zixi had to attend school today.


    Today was the final day of school. Zixi would be having his winter break from kindergarten after this.


    She stripped down her clothes in front of the mirror and noticed the red marks on her body.


    Her face blushed, and her cheeks turned rosy. Muchen had no breaksst night.


    Luckily, she could cover them with turtlenecks as it was winter.


    After she came out of the shower and changed her outfit, Muchen was still asleep.


    Ziyue went into the dressing room to fetch his clothes from the innermostyer to the outermostyer,


    including his socks. She then ced them quietly on the bed before leaving the room.


    ¡­


    Ziyue went into Zixi''s room and saw him sitting on the bed, his eyes unfocused and his hair unkempt. It


    was evident that he had just woken up.


    When he heard the door open, he turned his head towards the door. Once he realized it was Ziyue, he


    extended his legs and arms and called her, "Mommy."


    Ziyue smiled as she walked to him and gave him a peck on his cheeks. Soon after, she lifted him into


    her embrace and took him to the front of the closet to choose his clothes.


    Zixi reached out and took the clothes closest to him while Ziyue helped him take the pants that came in


    a set.


    She sat on the bed, preparing to help him put on his clothes.


    Zixi''s eyes darted around the room as he asked innocently, "Where''s daddy?"


    Ziyue patted his head and responded, "Daddy just came home from a faraway ce. He''s feeling tired,


    so he has to get more rest. As for us, we shouldn''t bother him and let him have a good sleep. Is that


    alright?"


    Zixi didn''t know where his father had gone, but he believed in anything his mother told him. "Okay," he


    replied while nodding.


    Ziyue made breakfast and left a portion for Muchen. After they had their breakfast, she then left the


    house with Zixi.


    She reminded the maid to pass him the breakfast once he was awake.


    Ziyue went straight to the office after sending Zixi to kindergarten.


    After a morning meeting, she checked the time and called him, assuming that Muchen would be awake


    by then.


    The call was only answered after ringing for a long time.


    On the other end of the call, Muchen didn''t bother to wait for her to say anything before he teased her,


    "President Su, I thought you''ve forgotten about me."

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Hide It Perfectly When He Rpsed


    President¡­ Su?


    Ziyue thought that this was his way of throwing a tantrum from being left behind.


    She didn''t want to wake him up from his sleep, but did he have to act this way?


    "Are you out of bed?" she asked as she rubbed her forehead.


    "Yes, I got used and tormented by a woman until three in the morning, but realized I was the only one


    in bed by the time I woke up." Muchen whined.


    Ziyue was rendered speechless.


    In the vi, Muchen sat at the dining table for breakfast.


    He had never had such a peaceful and sound sleep in a long while.


    Returning to his home, and being in a familiar environment with Ziyue, helped him feelfortable and


    at ease.


    Hence, he didn''t even notice when Ziyue had woken up.


    "Speak the truth. Who was the one being tormentedst night?"


    Suddenly, the realization dawned on her. She was still in the meeting room.


    After the meeting, she didn''t leave immediately. When she nced around the meeting room and


    confirmed she was the only one there, she finally let out a big, relieving sigh.


    Within a split second, Qin Muchen moaned, "You tormented me."


    He''s shameless.


    Ziyue didn''t bother to continue the banter with him. After all, she wouldn''t be able to win the argument.


    She got up and left the meeting room to return to her office.


    "Have you had your breakfast?"


    Muchen put his yfulness aside and spoke honestly, "Soon."


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore. Hurry up and have your breakfast." Ziyue already reached the


    entrance of her office. She was ready to end the call.


    "Okay."


    She ended the call after she heard his answer.


    ¡­


    The morning went by fleetingly.


    In the afternoon, Ziyue wanted to call Muchen out for lunch, but she soon dropped that thought,


    knowing he was stuck in an unfavorable situation and couldn''t appear in public.


    She went out with Ke to have lunch at a restaurant.


    Ziyue went to the washroom after they had finally ced their orders.


    As she washed her hands, her eyes caught a glimpse of a mysteriously dressed woman walking into


    the washroom. Her outfit alone drew suspicion about her identity.


    Ziyue''s eyebrows were knitted into a tight knot. She was kept on her toes, wary of what might happen.


    The woman took off her mask swiftly.


    Ocean-blue eyes with profoundly attractive facial features greeted her back in the mirror.


    "Bessalyn?" Ziyue was relieved when she saw it was Bessalyn, but her eyes were two question marks


    as she gave her another look-over. "Why did you dress this way?"


    Bessalyn resentfully stared at her. "Do you think I wanted to?"


    She had to because of Muchen''s threat. She had never had to put up with such contempt.


    But she had no arsenal of weapons to win against Muchen. Thus, her only way out was to admit


    defeat.


    When she saw Ziyue observing her puzzledly, she flinched as she was reminded of Muchen''s words.


    She clenched her teeth and asked, "What is your rtionship with the person who saved Muchen? The


    one with the surname Lu."


    Ziyue drew a nk stare as she didn''t understand why she would suddenly mention Shichu. "Why do


    you ask? Do you know him personally?"


    She was not very close with Bessalyn, so it was unusual for her to be asked such a personal question.


    Who knew what motives she had?


    She batted her eyelids as she experienced a sudden surge of emotion but quickly kept herposure.


    "I met him when I went out for breakfast this morning," she answered ruefully.


    Ziyue lifted her head to look at her, feeling surprised. "You saw him in Yunzhou City?"


    She couldn''t decipher what Bessalyn''s expression meant. Nothing in Bessalyn''s words and facial


    expression revealed her feelings or thoughts.


    She furrowed her brows with aplicated expression as she was reminded of the man she had seen


    this morning. "He looked like he wasn''t doing quite well. However, if you treat him as your friend or


    want to thank him for saving Muchen, you can find him. That''s all I can say. I have a flight to Country J


    this afternoon."


    Once she ryed her message to Ziyue, Bessalyn strode towards the exit.


    Ziyue was taken aback by the sudden revtion. Before long, she ran after Bessalyn.


    She caught her arms and, with a breathless voice, asked, "Where did you see him?"


    Bessalyn swung her arms away as though she was afraid to be touched by her.


    "There''s no point telling you. He wouldn''t be there anymore. I''m sure you will if you''re determined to


    find him."


    Ziyue stayed silent as she agreed with what Bessalyn said. If Shichu were really in Yunzhou City, she


    would find him if she wanted.


    She couldn''t find Muchenst time because he was too cautious.


    Shichu was also prudent but wasn''t as unpredictable as Muchen. Although it would take some time,


    she was confident she could find him.


    Bessalyn was about to walk away when she was reminded of something else. She turned around and


    saw Ziyue standing glued to her position as she pondered with an indiscernible expression.


    Her eyes darted around as she mulled over what to do. Eventually, she walked towards Ziyue and


    advised her, "If you have time, spend it with Muchen and stay away from Bai Yunan."


    She had seen Muchen ask someone to find Bai Yunan a partner, and had seen him lose his temper


    when he saw Ziyue talking with another man.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Muchen seemed well, but Bessalyn knew that he was still recovering. The only person that could


    potentially trigger his illness back was Ziyue.


    He was too preupied and concerned over Ziyue''s wellbeing. His illness wouldn''t recur if she did


    nothing to upset him.


    Bessalyn had never seen a patient like Muchen.


    She was sure that Muchen had hereditary psychosis, but even a psychiatrist couldn''t persuade him.


    He was too intelligent. He could hide it perfectly from the psychiatrist even when his condition had


    rpsed.


    Luckily, he met Ziyue. She was the only person capable of influencing his opinions. If he hadn''t met her,


    he might have ended up as a threat to society.


    Although his hands weren''t entirely clean, he was at least contributing to society as a well-respected


    businessman and a tycoon in the financial industry.


    She had to admit that she wasn''t skilled enough to treat him.


    Ziyue tried to decipher what Bessalyn was thinking, but all she could sense was worry and distraught.


    She frowned as she questioned, "Don''t you think your words were unnecessary?"


    Bessalyn pursed her lips tightly and left.


    Bessalyn''s abrupt departure left her feeling more confused than ever.


    Bessalyn wasn''t interested in Qin Muchen anymore. But why did she say that?


    It was getting harder to figure out other people''s intentions.


    If it was true that Shichu was in Yunzhou City, the people associated with Gricy must have arrived here.


    Yuchuan, who had been out of the radar for a while, must''ve also arrived at Yunzhou City.


    She was almost kidnapped by someone yesterday, but Bessalyn rescued her.


    Was it Gricy or Yuchuan who wanted to kidnap her yesterday?


    Or did they team up to catch her?

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 The Person on the Wheelchair


    After leaving the washroom, she saw a man sitting in front of Ke.


    She recognized the figure from afar¡ªit was Qin Muchen.


    "Why did youe here?" Ziyue walked over and sat beside Qin Muchen.


    Qin Muchen didn''t reply and knocked on the table. That was when Ziyue realized the lunch box was on


    the table.


    Did hee here to send her lunch?


    Ziyue''s face was gleaming with joy and surprise. Then, after pondering for a second, she leaned over


    and whispered, "Is it okay for you to be out here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Muchen turned around. Her delicate face was close to his, and he tried his


    best to resist the temptation of kissing her on the spot. Instead, he slowly backed away and said,


    "What''s there to worry about with you here to protect me?"


    Ziyue didn''t say a word.


    After she collected her thoughts, she realized that he was right.


    She was the president of LK Group, and all his assets had been transferred to her. That meant that Qin


    Muchen was now a penniless wretch.


    Ke stared at her phone, trying to ignore the loving banter between the two.


    "Alright, let''s return to the office to have lunch." Muchen stood first and told Ke, "You don''t have to


    worry about Nan Chuan. He''ll be back soon."


    Ke was taken aback by his words. "Okay," she answered after returning to her senses.


    Muchen''s reassurance helped her feel more at ease.


    Later, they left the restaurant, leaving Ke alone.


    ¡­


    As it was lunchtime, there weren''t many people in the office.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hence, they didn''t meet anyone while walking through the area.


    Once they were inside, Ziyue unpacked her lunch box.


    Muchen brought a filling lunch which consisted of one type of meat, vegetable, and soup each.


    Ziyue hadn''t eaten food prepared by Muchen in a long time, and she felt hungry before he came.


    Hence, she gobbled down everything despite therge portion sizes.


    Muchen kept the lunch box as he grinned at her and said teasingly, "I guess I''ll have to bring two lunch


    boxes next time."


    Ziyue snuggled beside him as she was feeling bloated.


    "When are youing back to work?" She took over Muchen''s position, but she wanted to return it to


    him as it was the oue of his dedication and perseverance over the years.


    However, he immediately rejected the offer. "I won''t being back."


    While Ziyue''s eyes widened in shock, he continued, "Think of me as a useless pretty boy that needs to


    be cared for. Doesn''t it sound good?"Ziyue turned her head and stared at him with a meaningful smile


    as she replied, "You''re going to turn thirty soon. Which man in their thirties would call themself a pretty


    boy?"


    "You''re mocking me for being old? But what can I do? Not only am I old, but I''m now penniless. I guess


    President Su is no longer fond of me," Muchen said jokingly, the corner of his lips lifted into a yful


    smirk.


    "What nonsense are you saying?" Ziyue pouted her lips, feeling wronged by his assumption. "Find a


    time toplete the procedures and reim all your assets. I''m exhausted already from taking over


    this position."


    Other people could only dream of having all this, but Ziyue wasn''t pleased with it.


    Muchen kept a straight face, but his voice turned somber as he said, "Let''s not talk about this from now


    on."


    Ziyue felt a strange feeling in the pit of her stomach and wanted to question him further. Muchen


    suddenly stood up and pulled her up with him. "Go in and have a rest."


    In spite of her curiosities, Ziyue couldn''t resist the wonderful feeling of having a good nap after eating.


    Muchen had nothing else to do at home, so he apanied her to lie down.


    Within a short moment, Ziyue was fast asleep.


    Muchen opened his eyes and got down from the bed. Then, with his best attempt, he silently made his


    way out of the resting area to smoke a cigarette on the sofa.


    After taking a puff, heid his phone down on the coffee table before him, seemingly waiting for news.


    His phone suddenly buzzed after a long wait.


    He took up the phone and epted the call by swiping up and cing it beside his ear.


    The person at the other end of the call had a respectful tone as they uttered, "Ms. Bessalyn has


    boarded the ne."


    Immediately after, he ended the call and ced it back on the coffee table.


    He rested his back on the sofa, and a sigh of relief escaped his lips.


    Once Bessalyn returned to Country J, she couldn''t reveal anything more to Ziyue.


    Besalyn said he had a mental illness, but why did that matter?


    He appeared sound of mind, and Ziyue treated him with care and love like before. Though, at times, he


    would need to control his rage.


    For his wife, he would be willing to tolerate anything. Nheless, he could not handle the sight of her


    with another man or her caring for another man.


    His face was calm and somber, but the emotions in his eyes were inscrutable to discern. Finally, after a


    moment, he left his seat and got up.


    ¡­


    After he left the LK Group building, he took a taxi before interchanging with two buses in a row.


    After going around the city, he finally reached a newly developed area on the outskirts of the town.


    Not many people were staying here as the construction had only recently beenpleted. The ce


    wasn''t a strategic location, and the architecture wasn''t appealing.


    Despite walking through the vi area for half an hour, he did not see anyone. It was apparent to


    anyone how remote and quiet the ce was.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a modest-sized vi.


    There was no one guarding the entrance, and the door was half-opened. The ce was messy, with


    tiles lying on the garden floor. It didn''t look like anyone lived there.


    He pushed open the door and went in.


    He went through the empty garden and into the living room.


    The living room was empty save only for a sofa with a couple of chairs and tables lying about. There


    was no other furniture in the vi.


    He looked around and locked his gaze on the wheelchair in front of the window.


    A young man was in a wheelchair with a nket over hisp.


    Muchen walked towards him. He didn''t flinch at all, as he was asleep.


    He narrowed his eyes and called, "Shichu."


    Indeed, the person on the wheelchair was Shichu.


    Hearing Muchen''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes without a hint of emotion. He was in a terrible


    state.


    "You''re here." His indifferent tone implied that it wasn''t the first time Muchen hade here.


    "Where is the person taking care of you?" Muchen asked sternly.


    "I asked him to rest," Shichu fumbled with a button on his wheelchair, and the back of the chair started


    to straighten.


    Later, he glided on the wheelchair towards the sofa.


    Muchen followed behind him and sat on the sofa.


    "Why did youe today? The people associated with Gricy are already in Yunzhou City. It''s not a


    wise choice to be here at such a critical time."


    There was a jug on the coffee table. Shichu poured a cup of water for him as he questioned him.


    Muchen stared at Shichu and announced, "Bai Yunan knows I''m back in Yunzhou City. I just went


    homest night."


    Upon hearing the news, Shichu''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes lost focus. Soon after, he closed


    his eyes as he left the ss on the table. His face was clouded with self-loathe and guilt.


    "She must be thrilled," he said after a few moments.

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 That&aposs the End of Us


    He was delighted to see Muchen''s safe return.


    But this happened before he could celebrate the return of his friend.


    No one could''ve foreseen such a scary incident like this one, and Muchen''s reaction puzzled everyone.


    He wouldn''t say a single word, and his face was masked with an indiscernible expression.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He also overheard Muchen''s directed question at Ziyue. How could he think of that when Zixi''s life was


    in danger?


    Muchen didn''t answer him. Then, as the silence filled the air, Muchen slowly muttered, "Yes."


    Jingshu was utterly stunned. "Why didn''t you reveal where he is if you knew? Aren''t you scared seeing


    Zixi in that state? I can''t tell what is going through your head."


    Suddenly, Ziyue spoke from afar, "Where is he?"


    They both turned their heads, surprised to see Ziyue was still back there.


    She stood a few steps away from them, her expression cold and grim. She narrowed a stony gaze at


    Muchen.


    Then, she marched towards him and yelled, "Where is Shichu?"


    Bai Jingshu had already backed away when she headed toward their direction.


    Bessalyn had informed her that Shichu was in Yunzhou City, but this incident urred before she


    could start searching for him.


    Hence, she did not get an opportune moment to ask Muchen if he knew about Shichu''s whereabouts.


    She wanted to speak to him about Shichu. After all, Shichu was the one who rescued him.


    Although she thought of searching for Shichu, she had no intention of hiding it from Muchen. After


    everything they''ve been through together, she knew the importance ofmunication and honesty in


    maintaining a healthy rtionship.


    His tone was edged with an unfamiliar resoluteness. "Do you have to meet him?"


    "What has gotten into you? We can do nothing else except bring Shichu to Enxue if we want to save


    Zixi. It''s been two hours since he left school. I¡­"


    She started choking up at the thought of her son.


    She covered her eyes with her hands and took a deep breath so the tears wouldn''t fall.


    She closed her eyes for a short moment to recollect herself. When she opened her eyes again, there


    was a glint of sorrow in her unyielding re. "If something happens to Zixi, then that''s the end of us."


    Muchen''s eyes turned icy cold, which slowly narrowed into a gloomy stare.


    "You''re threatening me?" with an emotionless grunt, his words were forced through gritted teeth.


    Ziyue was reluctant to go to such an extent with her words, but she struggled to figure out why he acted


    this way.


    Muchen had always been hostile toward Shichu, but she believed she had rified her feelings to him.


    Did he have to hold onto his petty grudge at this critical moment instead of helping their son together?


    "As you wish."


    Muchen held her hands and walked towards the elevator. Anger rippled through his entire body.


    He marched in big steps, so Ziyue had to run to catch up to his pace.


    Deep in her heart, she knew that Muchen was taking her to Shichu, so she didn''t say anything else to


    provoke him.


    Once they reached the parking lot, Ziyue was reminded that he had hurt his leg. "I''ll drive," she said.


    Muchen pulled her straight into the passenger''s seat and said somberly, "I''m not crippled. I can do this


    much."


    Venom seeped through his words and pierced deep into her heart, leaving her at a loss for words.


    The car stopped in front of a vi.


    After Ziyue got out of the car, her brows flickered with fear at the sight of the deserted ce.


    Muchen exited the driver''s seat, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her into the vi.


    Shichu sat before the window as a maid massaged his legs.


    When he heard the sound of their footsteps, he lifted his head and saw Muchen. He turned around and


    was startled by the person standing behind him. His eyes widened, and the colors drained from his


    pallid face.


    "Ziyue?" he murmured in disbelief.


    His hands gripped tightly onto the armrest, and his fingernails pinched into his palms to prove to


    himself that he wasn''t dreaming.


    Feeling the painful sensation in his palms, it was clear he wasn''t dreaming.


    However, Muchen was determined not to let him meet Ziyue. So why did he bring her here?


    A thought shed in his mind, and he moved his electric wheelchair toward his bedroom, pushing the


    maid away.


    He appeared to be in a distressing situation as he acted hastily.


    Ziyue didn''t expect to see him in a wheelchair.


    He had the image of a warm, kind, and humble gentleman.


    But the proud and distinguished Shichu is now the man before her?


    He became as thin as a stick and had to use a wheelchair. Compared to thest time she saw him in


    Country J, his condition had taken a turn for the worse.


    When she saw Shichu roll his wheelchair towards the bedroom, she flung away Muchen''s hands and


    went after him.


    "Shichu!"


    He increased the speed of the wheelchair when he saw her running towards him, but he couldn''t


    escape her quickly enough.


    Shortly after, she stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Your leg¡­" Her gaze rested on his legs as she stared in disbelief.


    Suddenly, she was reminded of what Enxue had said as she stood at the edge of the eighteenth floor.


    Shichu and Muchen were in a car ident in Country J.


    Muchen assured her it was only a minor ident, and she trusted him.


    Shichu briefly looked at her and nervously gripped his hands on the armrest, not knowing what to do


    next.


    After a short while, he coughed softly and lifted the corner of his lips, saying, "Why are you here?"


    "Enxue kidnapped Zixi. She is determined to see you, or else¡­" Ziyue couldn''t exin further as she


    started to feel a lump in her throat.


    Everything that happened was beyond her expectations.


    She was still struggling to understand the events that led up to Enxue''s erratic behavior.


    The moments after all shed by in a blur. She couldn''t remember how she had returned to Lumiere


    Jade House.


    Enxue immediately let Zixi go when she saw Shichu.


    Zixi had sat at the edge for more than two hours in the cold weather. When he finally got down, his face


    turned pale, and his throat was dry, unable to mutter a single word.


    Ziyue felt a crushing weight in her chest seeing him in this state. She then took him in her arms and


    carried him to the hospital.


    He had to stay at the hospital for a few days before his condition improved.


    Ziyue was by his side every day to look after him.


    Whenever she had a moment to catch her breath, Shichu woulde to mind.


    Although Muchen had confined Enxue and Shichu, she was not in a state to be concerned over them.


    Her priority would always be her child.


    Now that Zixi was discharged, however, she had to confront the issue.


    After the incident, Zixi started behaving more reservedly and was more dependent on Ziyue.


    Ziyue wanted to meet Shichu in the Lumiere Jade House, but she feared Zixi''s traumatic experience


    would trigger upon seeing Enxue again. Although she was reluctant to bring him along, she had no


    choice as he wouldn''t leave her side.


    Hence, she brought Zixi along to Lumiere Jade House.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 Looking Away Uneasily


    The first person Ziyue saw when she arrived at Lumiere Jade House was Muchen.


    Muchen had visited daily while Zixi was hospitalized for the past few days. However, when Muchen and


    Ziyue met, they didn''t say much.


    Ziyue held Zixi''s hand and stood opposite Muchen. Before she said anything, Zixi was the first to greet


    Muchen, "Daddy."


    Muchen nced at him and answered, "Mm."


    Ziyue felt ufortable by Muchen''s indifferent attitude.


    Ziyue saw him ying with Zixi when she arrived home the day he returned. The peaceful scene was


    still vivid in her mind.


    But she didn''t think so any more after what had happened a few days ago.


    He didn''t immediately tell her Shichu''s whereabouts.


    Not only that, but he also felt uncertain. He only admitted he knew where Shichu was when


    interrogated by Jingshu.


    The man before her was still handsome but felt slightly unfamiliar to her.


    She looked down at Zixi, whose small figure stuck to her. He raised his head slightly and stared at


    Muchen with wide eyes. It was as though he wanted to approach Muchen but was scared of Muchen''s


    indifferent demeanor.


    Ziyue''s heart felt constricted. She crouched down and picked Zixi up.


    Zixi leaned obediently on Ziyue''s shoulder when she carried him.


    However, he would secretly nce at Muchen extremely cautiously from time to time.


    Children were sensitive. Even more so when it was their own parent. Zixi could feel that his father didn''t


    seem to like him much.


    Ziyue reached out and patted Zixi''s backfortingly. She said to Muchen, "I want to see Shichu."


    Muchen nodded ever so slightly. He reached out and wanted to carry Zixi.


    "Let me carry him."


    The elevator was going up multiple floors. Muchen feared that Ziyue would be tired.


    "It''s alright." Ziyue avoided his extended arms as she stepped to the side and walked into the elevator.


    She wouldn''t discuss Zixi''s matters with Muchen for the time being because there was too much to


    discuss. They had to solve their problems one at a time.


    The family of three was silent in the elevator.


    Even Zixi could feel the cold air between the two adults. His little arms were hooked around Ziyue''s


    neck as he leaned on her obediently.


    Muchen turned to nce at him. Zixi also turned to look at Muchen at the same time.


    The father and son looked at each other.


    Zixi had entirely inherited Muchen''s pitch-ck eyes.


    However, Zixi''s pitch-ck eyes were utterly innocent.


    Even if Zixi was more brilliant and thoughtful than his peers, he was a child at the end of the day. He


    didn''t understand what was going on.


    Therefore, his gaze showed traces of fear and anticipation as he looked at Muchen.


    As they looked at each other, Muchen was the first to look away uneasily.


    If Zixi was older, he would have hated his father.


    However, Zixi was too young and didn''t know anything.


    ¡­


    Shichu and Enxue were locked up in the same suite. Bodyguards kept guard outside.


    When the bodyguards saw Ziyue and her family walking over, they greeted the family in unison, "Boss.


    Mrs. Qin."


    The corners of Ziyue''s mouth twitched, and she revealed a sarcastic smile.


    On the day of Zixi''s incident, she and Muchen had gone to pick Zixi up from school. The teachers had


    seen Muchen, and news of Muchen still being alive spread.


    It spread like wildfire. Jingshu had even gone to their house that day because he had heard the rumors.


    For the past few days, news of Muchen still alive spread throughout Yunzhou City. It was no longer a


    secret.


    Even if his properties were transferred to Ziyue, these people would still call Muchen ''boss'' when they


    saw him, and they would obey his instructions.


    Ziyue had an indifferent expression. She walked in quietly as she carried Zixi.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    As she entered, she saw Shichu sitting by the window.


    When Shichu heard a noise behind him, he slowly turned and said gently, "You''re here."


    He turned, spoke, and smiled slowly.


    It was like a slow-motion movie scene.


    Ziyue''s heart hurt, and she suddenly felt upset.


    "Mm."


    Ziyue answered as she put Zixi down. She looked around and realized Enxue wasn''t there.


    Before she came, she had called and said she woulde with Zixi. She didn''t think it was a


    coincidence that Enxue wasn''t around.


    Shichu''s gaze fell on Zixi, and his smile deepened. "Zixi is here too."


    "It''s Uncle Lu. You''ve seen him before," Ziyue said gently as she stroked Zixi''s head.


    Zixi nced at Shichu for quite a long time. When he seemed to have confirmed that Shichu was kind,


    he greeted Shichu politely. "Uncle Lu."


    "Good boy."


    Shichu''s voice was weak.


    After that, the room fell into silence.


    Muchen, who felt invisible after entering the room, approached them and picked Zixi up.


    He sat down on a couch while carrying Zixi.


    Although Shichu and Enxue were on house arrest, Muchen treated them well.


    They were in a suite with three rooms, a big living room, a study room, and a dining room.


    The couches were a distance away from the windows. If Ziyue and Shichu spoke in a softer voice,


    Muchen might not be able to hear them.


    She nced in Muchen''s direction and realized that he and Zixi were looking at her unblinkingly.


    Two faces with identical eyes that were cut from the same mold. Even their emotions were simr.


    After a momentary pause, she walked to Shichu.


    Since they were indoors, Shichu didn''t have a coat on. He wore a gray sweater instead. His face was


    fair and elegant, and he seemed all the more refined.


    His eyes were calm, as though he could see through everything.


    Ziyue''s throat felt choked up.


    However, her gaze finally fell on his legs. She said with some difficulty, "Won''t they get better?"


    "I don''t know." Shichu smiled indifferently. But when Ziyue''s expression suddenly changed, he added,


    "The doctor said there is a chance of curing me. I''ll try it out. Perhaps there''s a possibility."


    Ziyue knew he was saying it tofort her.


    Although doctors couldn''t heal themselves, they knew their condition well when sick or injured.


    "Weren''t you working for Gricy? Why did you save him? Do you think I''ll thank you now that you''re like


    this?" Ziyue''s voice turned sharp toward the end. It was unbelievably harsh.


    She would rather Shichu still work for Gricy as a healthy man.


    Shichu''s smile froze for a moment.


    He couldn''t smile. His voice was gentle, as if talking about something unimportant. "I saved Muchen, so


    I don''t need your gratitude. He has promised to give me everything I want."

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 More Important Than Zixi


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It was rare for Ziyue to see a trace of stubbornness on Shichu''s face.


    Ziyue mumbled, "I''m sorry, I didn''t¡­"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Shichu continued, "This is between me and Muchen. I owed him my life anyway."


    Ziyue looked at him and said nothing.


    She knew that Shichu was saying all this to console her.


    Shichu had repaid the favor a few months ago in Country J when Muchen shot him.


    Regardless of Shichu''s original n was to leave or stay in Gricy, he didn''t need to save Muchen.


    However, he saved Muchen recklessly.


    After so much had happened, she couldn''t deceive herself even if many things were left unsaid.


    Shichu had saved Muchen despite everything because of her.


    This was undeniable.


    When Shichu saw Ziyue silent for a long time, he looked behind her.


    On a couch not far behind them, Muchen was looking their way expressionlessly. Zixi, who was next to


    him, also looked at them curiously.


    Shichu looked away and looked down. He reached out to adjust the nket on his legs and said, "You


    can leave if you have nothing else to say. I''m a little tired."


    He was satisfied.


    He used to think that he would never have the chance to meet Ziyue again.


    Although he had been trapped here by Muchen for the past few days, he felt calmer than ever.


    Everything had passed, and everything would end.


    He did thest thing he could for Ziyue.


    He never wanted Ziyue to be thankful to him. To him, anything he did for her was worth it.


    He had watched her grow up and did everything he could for her. It came naturally to him.


    Ziyue''s hands clenched, and her lips pursed tightly. Tears flickered in her pretty almond-shaped eyes


    but disappeared instantly.


    "Rest well. I''m going to leave."


    After that, she turned and left without hesitation.


    Muchen walked to her while carrying Zixi.


    She held Muchen''s arm and walked out.


    When she left the room, she pulled her hand away indifferently.


    Muchen noticed her subtle action, and his expression darkened as well.


    He knew that the inevitable hade.


    Before they reached the elevator, Enxue appeared out of nowhere and rushed to Ziyue fiercely. She


    grabbed Ziyue''s shoulders tightly. "Why are you still living well? You did this to Shichu. How can you


    live like nothing has happened?"


    Ziyue''s shoulders hurt from being grabbed, but she didn''t show it. Her gazended on Muchen''s arms


    as he was beside her.


    She noticed that Zixi''s arms were wrapped tightly around Muchen''s neck.


    She raised her head and said to Muchen, "Go on."


    Muchen stood still, and Ziyue had a slightly angry expression. "Leave!"


    Muchen furrowed his brows fiercely when he heard the anger in Ziyue''s voice. He left while carrying


    Zixi.


    When the two figures disappeared, Ziyue shook Enxue''s hands away viciously.


    She said coldly, "Visit a doctor if you''re feeling unwell. Don''t act all crazy with me!"


    "Do you have a conscience, Su Ziyue? Ask yourself if Shichu would be in his current condition if not for


    you. He''s a good person but now crippled and in a wheelchair!"


    Enxue cried as she spoke, appearing very sad and miserable.


    Ziyue looked at her icily from the start until the end. Her face was expressionless as if entirely unfazed


    by Enxue''s words.


    After a moment, she looked down and restrained the emotions in her eyes. She said, "You''re asking


    me if I have a conscience? Why don''t you ask yourself that question? If not for you, would Enyang


    have joined Gricy? He would have had a great future with his abilities if not for a burden like you. He


    would be just like Muchen. But he joined Gricy because of you and is doing shady business!"


    Ziyue knew how to hurt Enxue as well.


    "You¡­" Enxue had a nasty expression. She tottered as though she would fall at any moment.


    Ziyue looked at her coldly. "You should take care of yourself rather than concern yourself with other


    people''s affairs."


    At this time, the bodyguards who were guarding Enxue ran over.


    They were startled when they saw Ziyue there, and they greeted her respectfully. "Mrs. Qin!"


    "Keep watch over her! If she escapes, you''ll face the consequences."


    "Alright."


    Ziyue left after that. She had a cold demeanor that made others want to avoid her.


    As she entered the elevator, she was still expressionless, but her tightly clenched fists revealed her


    feelings.


    She had been with Muchen for a long time. She admired herself because she never thought she could


    control her emotions so well.


    But at the end of the day, she had overestimated herself.


    When the elevator doors opened, she ignored the staff members who greeted her and went straight to


    the washroom.


    She leaned in front of the sink and turned on the tap. She used both hands to ssh her face with


    water repeatedly as if there was something stuck on her face.


    She only stopped after a while.


    When she lifted her head, the woman in the mirror was soaked.


    Her red eyes betrayed her.


    Her face was soaked with water and tears.


    She hadn''t spoken the truth before Shichu.


    She was guilty and upset, and she med herself.


    Shichu and Ziyue understood each other too well. They couldn''t trick each other but didn''t expose each


    other.


    She didn''t expose Shichu''s lie, and Shichu didn''t reveal her feigned ignorance.


    Shichu didn''t want her to feel guilty or me herself, so she didn''t reveal these emotions in front of her.


    But she couldn''t pretend anymore when she was alone.


    How could she not feel guilty or me herself?


    She stayed in the washroom for a long time and only turned to leave when she calmed down.


    She saw Muchen when she was at the door.


    She didn''t know when he had arrived. He was in a ck suit, which made him look cold and reserved.


    He had clearly stood there for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Ziyue looked up at him.


    Muchen also looked at her and said expressionlessly, "I hate seeing you upset over another man."


    This might have sounded sweet under normal circumstances.


    But at that moment, Ziyue felt indifferent.


    "So when Enxue wanted to see Shichu that day, you clearly knew where he was but didn''t tell anyone?"


    Muchen didn''t immediately answer her. It meant he was silently acknowledging it.


    "So you would rather watch Enxue dangle Zixi over the rails? They were on the eighteenth floor. What


    if Enxue had lost her grip? Don''t tell me your love for Zixi was fake. What on earth is going on with you,


    Qin Muchen?"


    Ziyue''s questions made her seem hysterical.


    The two looked at each other for a long time. Ziyue wanted to know his answer, but she was fearful.


    After a long time, she heard Muchen''s indifferent voice. "If therees a day when someone wants to


    exchange Zixi''s life for yours, I will agree without hesitation. You are the most important to me. Even


    more than Zixi."

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 No Indication


    ''Thud!''


    It was as though a boulder had fallen on Ziyue''s chest. It didn''t hurt, but it felt ufortably tight.


    After a long time, she said, "What¡­?"


    "It''s as you heard. I can do anything or give up anyone for you."


    Muchen''s gaze was fixed on her. His eyes were calm. He reached his hand out to Ziyue. "Let''s go."


    He had a serene expression. It was as though he didn''t know how badly his words had affected Ziyue.


    She thought their family had finally reunited after Muchen returned.


    However, the man before her. Her husband and her child''s father¡­


    Why did he be so apathetic?


    He shouldn''t be like this.


    Ziyue took a step back as if suddenly waking up in surprise. Her eyes widened, and she said sharply,


    "Where''s Zixi? Where did you leave Zixi?"


    He wouldn''t have¡­


    Muchen''s hand was still in mid-air. His expression turned slightly nasty when Ziyue didn''t respond to


    him.


    He pursed his lips, and a malicious gaze appeared in his eyes. His brows wrinkled tightly as if trying


    hard to hide something.


    Ziyue noticed the change in his expression, and her heart suddenly constricted.


    Ziyue had never seen him like this. His handsome face was familiar to her, but his demeanor was


    unusually shocking.


    Ziyue genuinely admired Muchen, but now, she was intimidated by him.


    Muchen saw the fear in her eyes, and his expression turned nastier.


    He took a few steps forward, and his voice was deep. "Come here."


    "What about Zixi? Where is he?" Ziyue ignored him and didn''t go to him.


    Muchen''s fists clenched and unclenched.


    He restrained the rage rising within him and tried to make his voice gentle. "Jingshu came to eat, so he


    took Zixi with him."


    A relieved expression immediately appeared when she heard what he said.


    Muchen''s eyes shed. When she was distracted, he grabbed her hand in the blink of an eye before


    pulling her out.


    Ziyue tightened her fists in objection as she followed him out unwillingly.


    However, Muchen was too strong. Ziyue was no match for him.


    Muchen pulled her forward, and she was dragged behind him.


    She looked down, and her thoughts drifted.


    She had known Muchen for so long. Although he was ruthless at times, he was mostly kind. He wasn''t


    a cruel and cold person.


    Especially when it came to his own son.


    Even if he was jealous and didn''t want her to see Shichu, there was no way he could be so merciless.


    And this unusual behavior made her think of how his temperament had changed when they were in


    Country J. He became strange and paranoid.


    After that, Xiyi said that Muchen might have a gic mental illness. Sometimeter, Xiyi retracted it


    and said there was no such thing before he left to join MSF.


    Xiyi was obsessed with studying medicine. There was no indication that he was going to join MSF.


    She had trusted Xiyi''s character too much at the time. She knew he despised lying.


    Even though she had her doubts, she ended up with no definite answers because she trusted in Xiyi.


    In this world, people believe in lies because they trust the liar.


    Ziyue''s thoughts ran wild. Although she had no proof for her thoughts, she was convinced.


    "Ziyue! What''s wrong, Ziyue?"


    Ziyue suddenly came to her senses and saw Xia waving at her, trying to catch her attention.


    When Ziyue clearly saw who was before her, she said, "Xia?"


    "What are you thinking of? I called you many times, but you ignored me." Xia looked at her with


    concern. "Are you alright? You don''t look good."


    Ziyue''s lips curved, and her smile was slightly forced.


    A tiny figure hugged her legs before she thought of what to say. Zixi''s soft baby voice rang. "Mommy."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She saw Zixi''s chubby face when she looked down.


    His big ck eyes were just like Muchen''s. He looked at her lovingly.


    Ziyue flung Muchen''s hand away, and she crouched down to pick Zixi up.


    She reached out and searched Zixi''s body all over. She stroked his face and hugged him tightly when


    she found nothing strange. She couldn''t say a word.


    Muchen''s gaze dimmed when he saw such a scene.


    His face was cold as he searched for cigarettes in his pocket before turning to leave.


    He wanted to smoke and calm down.


    Jingshu also noticed something strange with Muchen, so he followed Muchen. "Muchen, what are you


    doing? Go in and order food so we can eat!"


    "I''m going to the washroom," Muchen said without turning around.


    Jingshu was momentarily lost in thought as he watched Muchen''s figure. He turned and said to Ziyue


    and Xia behind him, "Let''s head in."


    Xia pulled Ziyue into the private room. Before entering, Ziyue turned to nce in Muchen''s direction.


    Her gazended on the pack of cigarettes in his hands, and she hesitated momentarily before going in.


    After sitting down, Xia sat next to Ziyue with a menu. "Let''s order, Ziyue."


    "I''m fine with anything. You can order." Ziyue wasn''t in the mood to eat but didn''t want to dampen Xia''s


    spirits, so she kept calm.


    In the end, she couldn''t restrain herself. She took her cell phone out and sent a message to Muchen.


    ''Don''t smoke.''


    At that moment, Jingshu, who was on the side, received a call.


    "What is it? I''m eating in Lumiere Jade House. Let''s talkter¡­"


    ¡­


    Muchen lit a cigarette in the washroom and puffed on it once before receiving Ziyue''s message.


    His fingers tapped the two words briefly, and his expression rxed slightly before extinguishing the


    cigarette. He took a deep breath and turned to go into the private room.


    However, his expression turned nasty as soon as he entered the private room.


    Ziyue was the first to see him enter, and she immediately noticed his strange face.


    Yunan, who was next to her, was the first to speak. "Mr. Qin."


    That''s right. Yunan was there, and he was sitting next to Ziyue.


    Xia was on her other side.


    It was only natural for Muchen to get angry when both seats next to Ziyue were taken.


    Ziyue was afraid that Muchen couldn''t control his temper like back in Country J, so she took the


    initiative to stand up and walk to him. "Why are you staring nkly? Come and sit."


    However, Muchen didn''t ept the olive branch she extended to him.


    He didn''t move. He only looked down at Ziyue.


    Even though the smile on her face was slightly forced, her act was quite convincing.


    Ziyue squeezed his hand and said softly, "I don''t know why Yunan suddenly came here. Let''s sit down


    and eat first. We''ll talk about it at home, alright?"


    Muchen saw her pleading gaze, so heplied. He followed her and sat down.


    Xia and Jingshu looked at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes.


    There was something strange happening between the couple.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 Don&apost Think of Leaving This Room


    Yunan looked over, and his gaze casually swept across Ziyue and Muchen.


    Ziyue nced at Jingshu, and he responded with a frustrated stare.


    Yunan had called Jingshu, but thetter told the former that he was eating in Lumiere Jade House and


    that they would talkter. However, Yunan came to Lumiere Jade House instead.


    The atmosphere in the room was slightly strange.


    Jingshu didn''t want the air to be awkward, so he deliberately tried to make conversation.


    However, Muchen and Yunan ignored his attempts at small talk, and Ziyue wasn''t in the mood, so only


    Xia answered him.


    Jingshu felt a headacheing.


    His brother must have been crazy. Besides Muchen, Jingshu also noticed that Yunan kept looking in


    Ziyue''s direction.


    He was staring at Ziyue unblinkingly.


    But Muchen didn''t lose his cool.


    Jingshu finished his meal fearfully and thought it was safe when he suddenly heard Yunan say


    something baffling.


    "Are you still living with Miss Su, Mr. Qin?"


    Jingshu wrinkled his brows and looked at Yunan. "Bro!"


    "I don''t have bad intentions. I''m just curious. After all, you''ve terminated your rtionship, haven''t


    you?" Yunan''s words were more surprising than usual.


    Ziyue was surprised. Until now, only Yichen and Ke knew about her and Muchen''s divorce.


    Too many things had happened during this time, and she hadn''t had time to mention it to Jingshu and


    Xia. Furthermore, she couldn''t say something like that out of the blue.


    Moreover, their divorce was temporary.


    She pondered for a moment. In all likelihood, Bessalyn had told Yunan about her and Muchen''s


    divorce.


    Yunan clearly had evil intentions for suddenly appearing here. Jingshu would have never invited Yunan


    on his own ord. Yunan''s words just now were also meant to provoke. It was evident that he


    harbored hostile intentions.


    Ziyue was no longer polite with Yunan and didn''t bother with formalities.


    "Mr. Bai, our living situation and marital status has nothing to do with you. I''m sure your job isn''t rted


    to this."


    Perhaps Yunan wasn''t angry because Ziyue had never been polite to him.


    It was frightful that he had grown ustomed to such behavior of hers.


    "Your words are rather indifferent, aren''t they, Miss Su? We''ve worked with each other and known each


    other for a long time. Can''t I be concerned for you as a friend? Moreover¡­"


    Yunan suddenly paused and looked at her meaningfully.


    An awful premonition rose in Ziyue''s heart.


    The next moment, she heard Yunan slowly say, "As your admirer, Miss Su, I''m very concerned about


    anything rted to you."


    When Ziyue heard it, her first reaction was to look at Muchen.


    His solemn face was dark and cold.


    Ziyue''s expression changed as well. She reached out to hold his hand, and he grabbed hers tightly.


    Jingshu was about to go mad. What the heck is going on?


    Is my brother going to push my best friend into a corner?


    No. More importantly, how could Muchen and Ziyue get a divorce?


    When he sensed that the atmosphere in the private room was on the verge of erupting, he turned and


    saw Zixi, who was sitting obediently in a children''s highchair.


    "Go out if you want to talk about it. Zixi is still here. Don''t frighten the child."


    As he spoke, he signaled Xia with a nce.


    Xia knew what to do. She picked Zixi up and walked out.


    At the door, Xia turned and nced at everyone worriedly.


    Ziyue saw that Muchen was about to snap at any time and felt uneasy.


    No matter how much Muchen changed, she naturally couldn''t abandon him.


    She wouldn''t have been so worried if only she and Jingshu were in the room.


    But Yunan was different. He was an outsider and highly perceptive.


    Ziyue couldn''t let Muchen explode at that moment.


    She suddenly stood up and sneered. "Get to the point, Mr. Bai. Beating around the bush only shows


    your despicable character. Do you feel at a disadvantage if you admit your motives? You found out


    Enxue returned to Yunzhou City, so you want information about her, right? Do you have to go this far?"


    Yunan''s expression changed, but he miraculously didn''t get angry.


    "What do you want to find out from us? Be honest with us. Otherwise, we won''t tell you anything even if


    we know everything."


    She didn''t give Yunan a chance to react. She turned to Muchen after that and said gently, "Let''s go


    home."


    This entirely different attitude rxed Muchen''s expression. He loved it when Ziyue was indifferent to


    other men and only smiled and treated him gently.


    It satisfied his possessive desire over Ziyue.


    "Mm," Muchen answered indifferently. After he got up, he nced at Yunan indifferently. His lips curved


    into an unbelievably taunting smile.


    So what if Ziyue and I aren''t legally husband and wife now?


    Not any random person cane between us.


    Yunan''s face was tense. When Ziyue and Muchen''s figures disappeared outside the door, he violently


    mmed the table with his fist.


    The table shook viciously. A ss fell onto the floor and shattered.


    Jingshu silently nced at the smashed ss. He thought about it and said, "Bro, although I''m close to


    Muchen, you still have to pay for the ss. It costs around a few hundred. After all, a debt is a debt."


    Yunan was dumbstruck in rage. He pointed at Jingshu for a long time before he said, "You better be


    prepared. Dad is investigating your affairs in Yunzhou City these days. You better deal with your


    secretary girlfriend."


    After that, he snorted coldly and left.


    Jinghsu''s expression changed slightly when he heard Yunan mention ''Dad.''


    Xia opened the door and saw Jingshu''s poorplexion. She walked to him in small steps. "Did you


    argue with your brother? You don''t look well."


    Jingshu reached out to pinch her cheeks. "With his nasty temper, arguing with him is beneath me."


    "So why¡­ Mmph¡­"


    Jingshu was feeling slightly restless. Before she could speak, he held her face and kissed her.


    ¡­


    On the way back to Cloud Bay, Ziyue didn''t say a word to Muchen.


    Zixi sat obediently in the child car seat and seemed to be daydreaming.


    Back at the vi, Ziyue handed Zixi to the servants before going to the study room with Muchen.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Muchen realized what Ziyue was going to discuss with him. When she shut the door, he turned and


    wanted to leave.


    She wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t.


    Ziyue had long expected that it wouldn''t be easy for Muchen to have an honest conversation with her,


    so she stood before the door and blocked it. "Qin Muchen, don''t think of leaving this room if you don''t


    rify certain issues today."

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 Is He Still Hiding Something from Me?


    Muchen looked down coldly at Ziyue.


    He hadn''t said anything yet, but Ziyue could see a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Muchen only looked at Ziyue so gently. He didn''t look at anyone else like that. Only her.


    Her voice couldn''t help but soften. She said, "If you don''t know how to talk about it, why don''t I ask you


    questions? You can answer me."


    Muchen was slightly distracted as he realized his wife had unknowingly be smarter.


    He really couldn''t hide it from her this time.


    He didn''t shake his head or nod. Ziyue understood him well. By staying, it meant that he agreed.


    "Your grandmother didn''t pass away from lung cancer, did she?" Ziyue was trying her best to make her


    voice sound calm. But when she spoke, her voice still trembled slightly.


    Muchen nodded slightly in response. He restrained the sharpness in his handsome appearance.


    Instead, he looked meek and well-behaved, like a child.


    He answered indifferently, "No."


    "So she really¡­ Like what Xiyi had initially guessed, she jumped off a building and died because her


    mental illness red up?" It was difficult for her to say thest few words.


    With Ziyue asking questions, it felt easier for Muchen to talk about it.


    "Yes. I inherited her illness and don''t know when mine will re up. For a time, I didn''t believe I would


    inherit her illness. Very few people in the past few generations of the Mogwin family inherited the


    illness."


    But this showed that the more he didn''t believe in it, the more likely it was to happen.


    After understanding this, Ziyue understood why Xiyi had left so hurriedly.


    "So why did you make Xiyi leave? He can cure you!"


    "He can''t." Muchen was slightly depressed. "I''ve investigated the Mogwin family''s medical history. None


    of them died of old age. They couldn''t do anything but die at a young age."


    "So you''ve decided to die by transferring all your properties to me?" Ziyue''s voice turned cold. "You


    don''t n on getting cured, so you didn''te back and look for me after your airne ident, even


    when you were fine!"


    "I shouldn''t havee back, but when Chuan was dealing with the follow-up matters in LK


    headquarters in Country J, someone noticed something strange and found out that I transferred all


    assets to you, so they followed me to Yunzhou City. I had no choice but toe back."


    Ziyue bit her lips and tears flickered in her eyes.


    Muchen continued. "I used to think I must have incredible self-control as a man, but I couldn''t control


    myself. I looked for you, saw you and all my self-control crumbled."


    Ziyue felt angry and distressed.


    Muchen was always like that. He would always make decisions for her. Every time she wanted to hate


    and loathe him, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Her heart ached for him, but staying calm was hard for her.


    She couldn''t help but say sharply, "You shouldn''t have returned. Yunan has expressed interest in me


    and has a distinguished family background. Although it would be my second marriage, I have many


    properties thanks to your generosity. No one will look down on me if I marry into the Bai family. What


    about you? You went missing, gave me everything you spent more than half your life working for, and


    can''t return to the Mogwin family. If you die, no one will know¡­"


    As she spoke, she started to get choked up.


    Muchen had an ashen expression.


    "Even if I didn''t return, I wouldn''t have let you marry other men. I would have killed him before you


    married him."


    His voice sounded sinister and terrifying.


    But Ziyue wasn''t fearful at all. "That''s what you think. How would you kill Yunan without power or


    influence?"


    He said in a low voice, "You can try."


    Even though Ziyue was feeling slightly emotional, she knew she couldn''t agitate him further.


    Otherwise, he might really kill Yunan.


    It was possible for him to kill Yunan even without power or influence.


    "I don''t like Yunan. I only like you. He said such things in Lumiere Jade House earlier because he was


    trying to find out about Gricy. Don''t take it seriously."


    From previous experience, she knew that when faced with the current Muchen, she had to


    amodate him.


    What she said at first pleased Muchen.


    But he didn''t agree with herst few words.


    He was a man, so he naturally knew what Yunan said wasn''t entirely false. Half of it was true.


    However, since Ziyue didn''t feel that Yunan had feelings for her, Muchen wouldn''t tell her.


    When faced with Ziyue''s honesty, Muchen desired to tell her everything on his mind.


    "After I returned, I decided to pretend to be normal. Since you love Zixi, you would be happy and love


    me more if I treated Zixi well, but Enxue appeared and wanted to see Shichu. Shichu''s legs were


    injured because he saved me, and he might be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. You would get


    upset and feel distressed if you saw him. He''s important to you¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He hesitated at the crucial moment because he knew Shichu was important to Ziyue even if Zixi''s life


    was in danger.


    Ziyue knew what he was thinking about, even if he didn''t say it out loud.


    Muchen wasn''t a ruthless and cold-blooded person.


    He didn''t have childhood trauma. He had made meals for Ke in his teens to nurse her back to health


    because she was injured. After that, LK Group grew. Although he dealt with work ferociously, he


    wouldn''t hurt someone innocent.


    No matter his illness, he had a kind side to his nature.


    "Let''s not talk about this since it''s in the past. You''ll recover. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you no matter


    what." The only thing Ziyue could do now was to console Muchen.


    He was now like an unruly and stubborn child that needed to be consoled.


    ¡­


    Ziyue started worrying after she talked to Muchen.


    Even though she had told Muchen everything would improve, there were too many uncertainties. She


    was also afraid.


    She was so tense she didn''t dare to rx.


    When Muchen was sound asleepte at night, Ziyue silently got out of bed and went to the study room.


    She turned on theputer and sent an email to Xiyi.


    Now that she knew about Muchen''s illness, she could only trust Xiyi. She hoped he woulde back


    and treat Muchen.


    Muchen couldn''t go on like this. It was hard to say if his sickness would worsen.


    She didn''t want to live each day in fear. There was still hope if he was alive.


    Since there was hope, she had to try.


    After sending the email, she suddenly thought of how Muchen had previously said someone had


    discovered that he had transferred his assets to her. They followed her to Yunzhou City, which was why


    he returned.


    Does that mean he might know more things I don''t?


    Is he still hiding something from me?

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Hidden Identity


    Ziyue returned to the bedroom, worried.


    Only a dim light was on in the bedroom. She walked to the bed softly and saw Muchen''s sleeping face


    with the faint glow from the light.


    The man''s usually cold and calm demeanor had dispersed when he was sleeping soundly. He was as


    defenseless as a child.


    Ziyue reached out and traced the outline of his face. She kissed his lips before she climbed into bed to


    sleep.


    ¡­


    Early the following morning.


    When Ziyue woke up, the space beside her was empty.


    When she sat up and looked at the time, she realized it was already nine o''clock.


    When she suddenly thought of Muchen''s current situation, she couldn''t sit still. She got out of bed, put


    on a coat at random, and rushed downstairs.


    The lounge was empty. No one was there.


    She stood in the lounge momentarily before walking out.


    She saw Muchen walk over with Beef from far away. Zixi was on his other side.


    The father and son stayed silent as they walked over.


    She walked to them. "You walked the dog so early in the morning?"


    "Mm. I saw it was making a fuss, so I took it for a walk." Muchen looked up with a trace of warmth in his


    eyes.


    "Mommy!"


    Zixi immediately ran to Ziyue when he saw her.


    Ziyue held Zixi''s hand and realized it was warm. She looked up at Muchen.


    Muchen''s gazended on Ziyue''s thin coat and he said, "Let''s go in."


    Ziyue held Zixi''s hand and walked in. She turned to nce at Muchen asionally and was slightly


    more relieved when she realized nothing was wrong with hisplexion.


    After entering the lounge, Zixi started ying with Beef. Muchen helped Ziyue take off her coat. "Go


    wash up. Let me check if breakfast is cold yet. Zixi has eaten."


    Ziyue looked at Muchen in surprise. "You woke up to make breakfast?"


    Muchen smiled indifferently. "I haven''t made breakfast in a while. It might not taste good."


    After Ziyue washed up, she changed and went downstairs before sitting at the dining table. Muchen


    served her his reheated breakfast and sat across from her as he watched her eat.


    Muchen had started cooking in his teens. His skills were still good even if he hadn''t cooked in a few


    months.


    Ziyue scarfed down her breakfast.


    It was clear that this pleased Muchen.


    Because his expression rxed.


    Ziyue smiled at him. "Your skills are as good as ever."


    She realized Muchen wasn''t very sullen when she interacted with him like this. No one could tell that he


    was ill.


    Muchen seemed to sense her confusion, so he pointed at his head. "Even if I''m ill, it''s not like I would


    die anytime."


    Furthermore, he had gone through treatment.


    What Shichu previously said was right.


    When Bessalyn was treating him, he was pretending most of the time.


    The only person he could trust wholeheartedly was Ziyue. He would have reservations about other


    people.


    Ziyue nodded. Such an illness wouldn''t re up if Muchen wasn''t agitated. He looked like any other


    person.


    The two sat across from each other and had nothing to say. Muchen''s cell phone rang and broke the


    silence.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the familiar number but didn''t answer it immediately.


    Ziyue noticed his hesitation and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why don''t you answer?"


    Upon hearing it, Muchen nced at her and answered the call.


    Ziyue didn''t know who had called him. She couldn''t guess who had called him from his unchanging


    expression, nor could she tell what was said on the phone.


    Ziyue only had the opportunity to ask him after he hung up. "Who was it?"


    Muchen''s expression dimmed. "Chuan."


    "Chuan?" Ziyue suddenly got up.


    Muchen had previously said she didn''t need to worry about Chuan''s matters, but there was no news


    about Chuan.


    Ziyue was surprised when she heard that Chuan had called Muchen.


    She asked Muchen, "Have you found him?"


    Muchen got up and said to her, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    "To meet with someone."


    Ziyue didn''t ask further when she heard the coldness in Muchen''s voice.


    ¡­


    They left Zixi at home and left the vi together.


    They were just going to Lumiere Jade House.


    Ziyue could guess who Muchen was meeting.


    The two went up in an elevator. Muchen knocked at the door of a presidential suite.


    At the next moment, the door opened, and Zheng''s figure appeared at the door.


    Ziyue wasn''t surprised that Zheng was there because she had realized that Muchen was meeting


    Yuchuan.


    Qin Yuchuan, the person in charge of the Mogwin family, the Earl of Augsburg, Muchen''s grandfather¡­


    These were crucial identities of his.


    However, he might have other hidden identities.


    For example, the leader of Gricy, Lagos.


    Yuchuan sat on the couch in a well-ironed suit.


    When he saw the two people walk in, his gaze instantly turned sharp.


    "You''re here."


    His voice was arrogant and extremely bossy.


    Muchen held Ziyue''s hand as they sat down. When she raised her head, she saw Yuchuan sitting


    across from them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    A handkerchief was stuffed into his coat pocket, making his outfit seem refined. He was genuinely an


    old aristocrat.


    Muchen leaned back slightly, and he crossed his long legs. His expression was serene.


    "Where''s Chuan?"


    "Can''t you be bothered to greet me after not seeing me for a long time?" It was as though Yuchuan


    didn''t see Ziyue. He didn''t even look at her out of the corner of his eye.


    These two were constantly arguing when they met. They didn''t seem like family, more like foes.


    With how things had developed, they might really be enemies.


    However, Muchen''s attitude wasn''t what she had expected.


    Ziyue looked down and didn''t think about it further.


    Muchen was silent, and Yuchuan miraculously didn''t beat around the bush. He said, "I''ve released


    Chuan. He should be meeting his sister now."


    After he said it, Muchen pulled Ziyue along as they stood up and walked out.


    Zheng wanted to stop Muchen. "Master Muchen, you¡­"


    "Let him go." Yuchuan''s dignified voice rang, and Zheng backed away. He did nothing else.


    As the two left the room, Ziyue received a call from Ke.


    "Mrs. Qin, my brother is back!"


    Ziyue wasn''t at the office, but Ke was there.


    Ziyue said, "We''lle at once."


    Ziyue and Muchen went to the office. They saw the Nan siblings at the entrance.


    Chuan had lost weight, but he looked well. It looked like Yuchuan hadn''t made things difficult for


    Chuan.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 Someone Wants to See You


    When Chuan saw them both, he was visibly emotional. "Boss. Mrs. Qin."


    Ziyue nodded at him and smiled. "It''s good to have you back."


    After that, he talked about what had happened during this period.


    "I was settling matters at the office that day. Suddenly, someone came in, hit me unconscious, and took


    me away. After that, they asked about LK Group, but I said nothing. But when I disappeared, the fact


    that LK headquarters is an empty shell couldn''t be hidden. They didn''t ask me anything else. They just


    didn''t let me escape or contact the outside world."


    Chuan spoke lightly. From his tone, it was as though he didn''t know who had captured him.


    But Ziyue understood that Chuan must have known who captured him.


    Many things couldn''t be hidden at such a stage, even if they didn''t discuss it.


    Ziyue said indifferently, "Let''s talk about thister. Go home and rest well."


    ¡­


    In the past, Chuan was a long-term resident of Yunzhou City, so he had a house there. Now that he


    was back, Ke moved out from Cloud Bay.


    Ziyue stood at the entrance and sent them off. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When they returned to the vi, Muchen went to the study room.


    Ziyue didn''t follow him. She sat in the lounge and watched Zixi draw.


    She was slightly lost in thought.


    Since Enxue was in Yunzhou City, Enyang would also show up since he loved her dearly.


    Which also meant that Enyang was possibly in Yunzhou City.


    Enyang was a crucial figure in Gricy. Both he and Yuchuan were here.


    She thought of the time she had met Enyang in Mogwin Castle.


    She used to think it was a coincidence. However, she could no longer lie to herself.


    Gricy''s leader had always been mysterious behind the scenes. Many searched for countless years but


    could find no information.


    Yunan couldn''t make any progress when he investigated Gricy.


    As for Shichu, who worked in Gricy, he didn''t know who the boss was.


    The mastermind was hidden in in sight.


    Since it was challenging to find Gricy''s leader, they must have used another identity to hide the fact that


    they were the head of Gricy. Perhaps this person was around them.


    She wasn''t suspecting Yuchuan for no reason.


    If even she suspected Yuchuan, Muchen must have suspected him long ago.


    Back then, Muchen had hurriedly arranged for her return to the country. It was part of his schemes.


    Besides his condition, he wouldn''t have made such a decision if he couldn''t ensure her safety in


    Country J.


    If Yuchuan was really Gricy''s leader, he undoubtedly had to die.


    As for Muchen, he had aplicated rtionship with his grandfather.


    However, news broke before she had the time to discuss it honestly with Muchen.


    ''The president of LK Group and his wife have signed divorce papers but have yet to announce because


    ofpany profit¡­''


    When this was revealed, it spread rapidly and caused a sensation.


    She couldn''t think of anyone other than Yunan who knew about her and Muchen''s marital status and


    would leak the news at such a time.


    "It''s time to eat."


    Muchen''s voice rang from the door and interrupted her thoughts.


    Ziyue raised her head, and the corners of her lips curved as she smiled at him. "Alright. I''ming."


    After that, her gaze shifted to theputer.


    After pondering for a moment, she switched off herputer, got up, and went downstairs to eat.


    At the dining table, Ziyue pretended to say casually, "I''m going to look for Xiater. Look after Zixi at


    home."


    However, Muchen said, "I''ming too."


    "Why? Men shouldn''t interfere in girl talk." Ziyue turned him down bluntly.


    She saw Muchen''s gaze change. It was clear he was getting angry.


    Ziyue immediately took some food for him and said gently, "Don''t get angry. Calm down. I''m just going


    to meet a friend. It''s normal social interaction. Moreover, I''m going to meet a female friend."


    Muchen''s situation wasn''t as bad as she had thought.


    He could still control his emotions in ordinary situations.


    In the end, Muchen consented to her looking for Xia.


    Xia was now living with Jingshu. Ziyue actually wanted to look for Jingshu.


    After finishing her meal, she left alone and drove to Jingshu''s house.


    Xia was surprised when she saw Ziyue. "Why are you here?"


    "Where''s Jingshu? Is he around?"


    Xia understood that Ziyue had a reason to look for Jingshu. She immediately said, "He''s in the study


    room!"


    For the past two years, although Jingshu still appeared foolish, he was a lot more settled down in


    private.


    "Why are you here?" Jingshu''s expression was identical to Xia''s when he saw her.


    "I want to meet Yunan. Can you help me invite your brother here?" When Xia moved in, Yunan took the


    initiative to move out.


    "Can I say no since you''re already here?" Jingshu said as he picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    He suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Ziyue. "Does Muchen know that


    you''re meeting my brother?"


    "No." It was good enough that Muchen was allowing her to meet Xia. He would never have agreed if he


    knew she was here to meet Yunan.


    Jingshu''s expression turned solemn. "Did¡­ you really divorce Muchen?"


    "From a legal standpoint, yes. Muchen and I are no longer husband and wife legally, but this isn''t


    important." She wanted to meet Yunan now.


    Jingshu sensed her urgency, so he didn''t say anymore. He called Yunan.


    "Bro,e over when you have the time. Someone wants to meet you here."


    After that, he hung up.


    Ziyue was slightly startled. It seemed like Jingshu and Yunan''s rtionship was also somewhat


    strange.


    However, Ziyue didn''t ask. She said, "Will hee?"


    "Probably." Although Jingshu wasn''t explicit, Yunan should have known who wanted to meet him.


    Jingshu seemed to have thought of something and continued. "Be careful when you speak with him.


    He''s dangerous."


    "Is Yunan your biological brother?" Ziyue thought about it and said, "I mean, do you share the same


    mother¡­"


    They aren''t half-siblings, are they? Who would speak about their biological brother like that?


    Jingshu quickly understood what she meant but wasn''t angry. He said unconcernedly, "Yes."


    Ziyue didn''t say anymore. She nodded.


    Yunan came shortly.


    He wasn''t surprised when he saw Ziyue. He should have guessed that she wanted to meet him.


    Yunan sat down across from her and didn''t shy away. He said, "Are you looking for me because news


    of your divorce was leaked?"

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 The Inevitable Had Finally Happened


    An advantage of speaking to someone like Yunan was that Ziyue didn''t need to beat around the bush.


    Yunan was smart. He must have guessed why Ziyue was looking for him when Jingshu had called him.


    Getting straight to the point with Ziyue meant he didn''t n to beat around the bush.


    Ziyue''s expression turned slightly cold. She said, "Few knew about my divorce. And among those


    people, you''re the most likely to leak the news."


    Yunanughed when he heard it.


    "That''s right. It was me."


    Ziyue was momentarily startled at his candid confession.


    But she quickly came to her senses. "How does it benefit you by doing such a thing?"


    "It doesn''t, but it benefits you. I only did such a thing for the big picture." Yunan''s expression finally


    turned solemn.


    Ziyue was about to say something when Yunan interrupted her. "No matter your excuse, you can''t deny


    that setting boundaries with Muchen is the best approach."


    "I don''t need others to tell me what is best for Muchen and me. I came to see you today because I hope


    you can pay less attention to my private affairs in the future, Mr. Bai." Ziyue''s face was tinged withThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    concealed rage.


    She really wanted to lose her temper at Yunan.


    However, if she did so, things would be troublesome.


    "Your rtionship with Muchen isn''t merely your private affair. I''m sure you know full well that those in


    Gricy have entered the country again. Don''t you know what their motives are?"


    Ziyue''s hands slowly clenched.


    Yunan saw her quiet and knew that his words had impacted her.


    When he spoke, he was silently threatening her. "I''m sure you don''t need me to list the people around


    you who are rted to Gricy."


    Ziyue suddenly raised her head to look at him. Yunan had stood up and slowly straightened his clothes.


    He slowly said, "I''m different from those inflexible old geezers. I think many had no other choice. What


    do you think, Miss Su?"


    Ziyue pursed her lips and forced a smile. Her voice was slightly understanding. "I agree."


    "That''s good, then. We are friends no matter what. Feel free to contact me if you need me for


    anything." Yunan looked at her meaningfully before he turned to leave.


    Jingshu came in after Yunan left.


    Jingshu frowned when he saw Ziyue''s poorplexion. He asked, "What did my brother say to you?


    Why do you look ill?!"


    "It''s nothing. I''m feeling slightly unwell, so I''m going to leave." Ziyue stood up and smiled at him before


    turning to leave.


    On the way back, Ziyue couldn''t calm down.


    Yunan''s words were evidently targeted at someone.


    To be specific, they were targeted at the people around her who were rted to Gricy.


    The only person she was close to in Gricy was Shichu.


    Regardless of how Shichu had joined Gricy, he hadmitted outrageous acts for Gricy. However, she


    knew Shichu wasn''t actually malicious. She didn''t want him to be punished.


    However, regardless of her thoughts, Yunan could capture Shichu if Yunan wanted to.


    She admitted that she was selfish. She didn''t want Shichu to be punished and hoped he would live the


    rest of his life healthily and peacefully.


    If he was captured, he couldn''t avoid imprisonment.


    What Yunan meant was clear.


    Without a doubt, he had discovered a lot about Gricy, and he had even found Shichu.


    Furthermore, he looked very confident.


    He wanted Ziyue to work with him.


    Just like Ziyue, he suspected Yuchuan.


    But Muchen had said nothing nor dered his position until now.


    It was impossible that he knew nothing and didn''t suspect Yuchuan. Muchen wasn''t a fool.


    After ruling out all possibilities, there was only one reason why he kept his silence and said nothing. He


    had his own apprehensions.


    After all, no matter what despicable identity Yuchuan had, he was Muchen''s biological grandfather.


    Yuchuan and Muchen admired each other''s abilities, but they were also vignt against each other.


    If Yuchuan was really Lagos, the leader of Gricy, he would be punished by thew after it was revealed.


    It would be impossible for him to have a way out.


    His crime was too severe.


    Ziyue''s imagination ran wild on the way back. She took double the time to return to Cloud Bay.


    She didn''t leave the vehicle immediately when she parked at the vi''s entrance.


    She sat in the car for a long time before she opened the car door and exited.


    After exiting the car, she turned to shut the door. As she held the door handle, she suddenly felt an icy


    feeling on the back of her hand.


    Upon looking up, she saw snowkes swirling and falling from the sky.


    Ziyue had a delighted expression. It hadn''t snowed in Yunzhou City for many years.


    The uneasiness in her heart seemed to instantly vanish at this moment.


    She ran into the vi as she called Muchen''s name.


    "Muchen, it''s snowing!"


    She looked like an ecstatic child with her excited expression.


    When she was in the vi, the servants told her, "Mr. Qin just left."


    "He left¡­" The joy on Ziyue''s face dimmed. She asked, "Where did he go?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "What about Zixi?" She could still look for her son if Muchen wasn''t around.


    ¡­


    It snowed the whole day and even through the night.


    A thickyer of snow covered the courtyard. The sky was dark after Ziyue and Zixi made a snowman,


    but Muchen still wasn''t home.


    Ziyue started to feel uneasy.


    She called Muchen. The call connected, but no one answered.


    She held her cell phone as she walked to the window. It was still snowing, and her heart sank.


    However, she wasn''t sure if she was being too sensitive because many things had happened recently


    or if something had really happened.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Ziyue woke up from a nightmare and realized Muchen still wasn''t home.


    She got up, turned the lights on with a heavy expression, and started instructing her subordinates to


    look for Muchen.


    Muchen had been out the whole day and still hadn''t returned. It was the middle of the night. Something


    must have happened.


    Other than worry, she also felt like the inevitable had finally happened.


    When it was almost dawn, Zixi woke up. Ziyue dressed Zixi and made breakfast before telling him,


    "Zixi, Mommy needs to work. You must stay home and be a good boy while Mommy is out, okay?"


    Zixi nodded obediently. "Mm."


    Ziyue kissed his forehead and left.


    She walked to the door and was about to enter the car when she noticed a Jeep parked behind her.


    At the next moment, Yunan exited the car with a rxed expression. "Get into my car. Let''s go look for


    Muchen."


    It was clear that he had been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Something Was in the Bottle of Water You Drank


    She looked at Yunan and didn''t move for a long time.


    Yunan''s expression didn''t change. "I know where he is."


    Ziyue pondered for a moment and followed him into his car.


    Even if she knew who Muchen looked for yesterday and who he was with, she might not necessarily be


    able to locate him quickly.


    In the car, Yunan asked her, "Do you want water?"


    Ziyue fastened her seatbelt and looked at him. "It''s fine. Thank you."


    She didn''t look very energetic, but Yunan said nothing else. He started driving.


    ¡­


    The roads were slippery from the snow, so Yunan drove slowly.


    After driving for more than two hours, the car stopped at the entrance of an old-fashioned house in a


    deste area out of town.


    Ziyue looked out the car window. She saw tall ceilings and a wild forest around them.


    It had snowed the whole night yesterday and had just stopped. The ground was entirely white with


    snow.


    Ziyue''s heart constricted slightly. She turned to look at Yunan. "Is Muchen inside?"


    "Mm," Yunan answered. He added, "I instructed people to follow him when he left yesterday."


    He suddenly seemed to think of something and narrowed his eyes as he asked Ziyue, "Do you know


    who captured him?"


    Ziyue''s expression changed slightly, and she said, "I have a guess, but I don''t know if I''m right. No


    matter who it is, it must be someone from Gricy."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Have some water. We''ll head in soon." Yunan passed her the bottle of water from before.


    Ziyue took it and said, "Let me go in alone. You cane in if something happens."


    After that, she opened the bottle of water and took a big gulp before she opened the car door and


    exited.


    If the people inside were prepared, she would be stopped when she went in. Yunan was strong and


    could help herter on.


    Yunan watched as she walked in through the doors. He took out a pager and instructed his


    subordinates, who were keeping watch around. "Be on your guard."


    The house was silent.


    There was thick snow in the courtyard. Thankfully, Ziyue had worn knee-high boots when she left, but


    walking was difficult.


    She made her way through the courtyard and came to the lounge. The door was half closed.


    She reached out, bit her lips, and pushed the doors decisively before she walked in.


    Someone was gracefully eating breakfast in the lounge.


    The person looked up at her and looked back down. He finished thest of his food and swallowed it


    before saying, "You''re here early."


    Although she was prepared for it, Ziyue couldn''t suppress her surprise when she saw Yuchuan''s


    familiar face.


    He still looked solemn, and his dignified temperament was different from a regr person.


    However, Ziyue still found it hard to believe that he was Lagos.


    "You''re courageous foring alone. You must love Muchen a lot." He put down his cutlery, picked up


    a towel, and wiped his hands.


    Ziyue was just about to speak when a man''s voice rang.


    "Who said she came alone?"


    Ziyue turned and saw Yunan walking in.


    She opened her mouth to speak but suddenly realized she couldn''t say a word.


    She looked at Yunan, perplexed.


    Yunan approached her silently. He was honest when he saw her confused face, "Something was in the


    bottle of water you drank."


    Ziyue''s eyes immediately widened, and she eximed silently. What are you doing?!


    Yunan didn''t want to speak to her. He went straight to Yuchuan and sat before him. Yunan was calm


    and confident. "I''ve been looking forward to meeting you, Lagos."


    "You must be kidding, Mr. Bai. How can I be Lagos?" Yuchuan didn''t immediately admit that he was


    Lagos at such a stage.


    Yunan''s voice was casual, as if chatting. "At such a stage, what else can you do other than admit it? Do


    you think Muchen doesn''t know that you''re Lagos? There''s amon saying in Country Z. The older


    you are, the more confused you get."


    Yuchuan looked enraged at being insulted. "What nonsense are you saying?!"


    He turned to look at Ziyue. "As Muchen''s wife, are you teaming up with an outsider to insult me?! How


    outrageous!"


    Even if Ziyue wanted to speak, she couldn''t.


    She didn''t understand why Yunan drugged her so she couldn''t talk, but he must have had his reasons.


    She finally understood something at that moment.


    Yunan and Muchen were equally matched.


    Muchen must have realized that Yunan had instructed people to follow him. At the same time, Yunan


    knew early on that Muchen had disappeared.


    She suspected that Muchen might very well be working with Yunan.


    Such a conjecture seemed to be baseless, but she was highly convinced.


    "Lu Shichu, Lin Enyang, Gu Hanyan¡­ Oh, Enyang''s sister, Lin Enxue, and Li Yannan, who was killed


    in prison earlier¡­"


    Yunan listed a series of names. "I''m sure you''re familiar with these people."


    When Yunan mentioned Shichu, Ziyue immediately looked up at Yunan. Sure enough, what he had


    said yesterday was targeted at Shichu.


    "Other than Hanyan, I don''t know any of these people." Yuchuan''s expression didn''t change. It was


    incredibly natural.


    The lounge was immediately silent.


    "Really? I have good news for you since you don''t know these people."


    Yunan didn''t seem to be hurried at all. He turned to look at Ziyue and smiled gently before saying to


    Yuchuan, "I''m sure you know about Ziyue and Muchen''s divorce. Moreover, your loving and righteous


    grandson has transferred all his assets to her. I used to worry that my family would be prejudiced


    against her because she''s been married. Now, I don''t have to worry at all."


    Ziyue''s expression changed. What nonsense is Yunan saying?!


    She walked over and pulled Yunan''s shirt. What nonsense are you saying? Ask him where Muchen is. I


    want to see Muchen!


    Regardless of whether Yuchuan was Lagos, she wanted to see Muchen safe.


    She spoke to Yunan with her back facing Yuchuan, so she didn''t notice that Yuchuan''s expression


    turned nastier.


    "Don''t worry. We''re just telling the truth. What''s wrong with two people who are in love? Muchen was


    more than willing to give you his assets anyway."


    Yunan seemed to be ''consoling'' her gently.


    Ziyue''s expression turned cold. She wanted to speak but couldn''t say a word.


    Is Yunan working with Muchen? Why is he saying all these baffling things?


    At that moment, Yuchuan roared, "Shameless!"


    Yunan pulled Ziyue''s wrist and indicated for her to stand behind him. He signaled her with a nce,


    telling her not to worry.


    With the current situation, what else could she do besides trust Yunan?


    At least Yunan was saferpared to Yuchuan.


    When she turned to look at Yuchuan, she realized that he had a frightening expression.

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 The Unstoppable Truth


    "You have to think this through. If I die here today, the Bai family behind me won''t leave it at that. And


    Ziyue. No matter what, she''s the boss of LK Group now. She''s an important figure within the economic


    market. Do you think Country Z''s government will let the murderer go if anything happens to her?"


    Yunan''s voice was filled with confidence.


    He was delighted as he watched Yuchuan''s expression change. He continued. "Who hasn''t made


    mistakes when they were young? But you should restrain yourself in your old age. Good will always


    triumph over evil. This is the way of the world. Do you think you can escape it because you''ve avoided


    it so far?!"


    Yunan''sst sentence was loud and powerful.


    As a soldier, it came from his heart.


    He had joined the military young and was a troublemaker in his early years. He disobeyed his superiors


    and refused to endure hardship.


    Later on, he felt a greater sense of mission in each assignment.


    When Yunan first took on this mission, he thought he could be promoted after aplishing it, so he


    wanted toplete it.


    However, as he investigated, he found that it had extensive connections. Even family members of his


    comrades were involved.


    Subsequently, not only would this case earn him military merit, but he was also spurred by his duty as a


    soldier.


    Something in his words offended Yuchuan, and Yuchuan''s expression immediately turned dangerous.


    "What do you know?!" He sneered and sounded slightly pleased with himself. "You say that I''m senile,


    but young people are useless. You''ve been investigating Gricy for a long time, but have you found any


    substantial evidence? Even if you know that I''m Lagos, the leader of Gricy, you have no proof. From


    the looks of it, you can only watch as I get away with it!"


    Ziyue''s heart sank at that moment.


    It''s him.


    It''s really Yuchuan.


    Yunan had been waiting for Yuchuan to say it for a long time.


    "Yes. I haven''t found any evidence, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t have proof."


    After that, the sound of steady footsteps rang in the quiet lounge.


    A man''s leather shoes made a dull but steady sound on the floor.


    Ziyue knew Muchen too well after being with him for so long. She could tell just by listening to the


    footsteps that it was Muchen.


    She turned her head in surprise and saw Muchen''s long figure approaching.


    It''s really him.


    She ran to him, delighted, but Muchen avoided her embrace easily. However, he silently squeezed her


    hand and signaled with his eyes that he was fine.


    After that, he nodded slightly at her before he turned to Yuchuan.


    Their cold meeting made them seem like a divorced couple.


    Ziyue clenched her hands and felt extremely uneasy.


    When Yuchuan saw Muchen, a frantic expression appeared on Yuchuan''s face. "Muchen! How did you


    come out?!"


    "I knew my friend wasing, so I came out," Muchen said apathetically as he sat on Yuchuan''s other


    side.


    Yuchuan suddenly thought of what Yunan had said and looked at Muchen, bewildered. "No matter what


    it is, I''m your grandfather!"


    "That''s right," Muchen sighed slightly. No one could distinguish his emotions.


    "Then why would you rather give LK to such a merciless woman than take over Mogwin Castle?! We''re


    rted by blood!"


    "Wasn''t my mother rted by blood to you?" Muchen turned to look at him calmly. "But what happened


    to her in the end?"


    "And my grandmother. Your wife. Do you remember how you agitated her so she jumped off a building


    and killed herself when you knew she had a gic mental illness?"


    Muchen said indifferently as if it had no rtion to him at all.


    "Back then, my mother wouldn''t have had to escape to Country Z and stay there for many years just


    because she found out Grandma has a gic mental illness. Even if you didn''t love my mother, she


    was your daughter. I find it hard to believe that you didn''t investigate who her murderer was, regardless


    of how she died. Why is that?"


    Yuchuan had a terrible expression.


    He was shaking and couldn''t help but grip the chair''s handles tightly. If Muchen said anything else to


    agitate him, he would faint.


    Ziyue, quietly listening to everything on one side, looked at Muchen in shock.


    She understood what Muchen meant. He was implying that the death of his mother, Li, had something


    to do with Yuchuan.


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand!" Yuchuan''s voice was trembling slightly.


    His inner defense was slowly crumbling.


    Yunan couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Muchen.


    He couldn''t understand families that killed each other.


    After all, the Bai family was united. If the Bai family''s dog was murdered, they would follow up until the


    end, let alone the daughter of the person in charge.


    Muchen had a dark and cold expression. "My mother died because you used Shuzhe."


    Yuchuan used Shuzhe for selfish desires and killed Muchen''s biological mother. Yuchuan had also¡­


    killed Ziyue''s father.


    Yuchuan and Shuzhe were rted by blood to Muchen. One was his grandfather, and the other was


    his biological father.


    He had moved past his mother''s death after so many years. She should never have been born in the


    Mogwin family.


    The most innocent coteral damage was Ziyue''s father.


    Muchen had seen the man named Su Yizi when he was young. Yizi was sophisticated and cultured. He


    was a good man and a good father.


    However, Muchen''s family had killed such a good man.


    And Yizi was the father of the woman he loved.


    His family members killed Ziyue''s father and destroyed her childhood. She grew up homeless and


    miserable. After Ziyue married Muchen, Yuchuan almost killed their child.


    Also, Shichu joined Gricy back then mainly because Yuchuan had used Ziyue to threaten him.


    The truth can''t be hidden. The truth would be revealed if someone wanted to probe and find out about


    something.


    He had investigated so much but hadn''t dared to say anything to Ziyue.


    He wasn''t listening to what Yuchuan was saying. He raised his head and looked in Ziyue''s direction.


    Her face glistened with tears.


    He looked away stiffly.


    Does she regret meeting me and being with me?


    Yuchuan suddenly reached out and pushed his te to the floor. It made a sharp and crisp noise as it


    shattered.


    He was enraged. "You treated me like this because you knew about all this! Have I ever mistreated you


    all these years? I even thought of letting you take over my business for a while!"


    "Your business?" Muchen sneered. "Do you want me to continue doing those outrageous acts? Making


    children test subjects and dealing with everyone threatening you, including your family members. You


    want to maintain the Mogwin family''s nobility and prestige. Still, you secretly want to remain as the


    leader of the world''s biggest mafia organization so that you can fulfill your inner darkness and vanity?"


    "Who would have imagined that the Earl of Augsburg is the leader behind Gricy? Not anyone can do


    what I''ve done. Those people devised ways to deal with Lagos but don''t know I''m Lagos. Moreover,


    those people respect me."


    A sullen expression appeared on Yuchuan''s face. Not only did he think he was right, but he was also


    immeasurably satisfied with himself. He felt highly superior.


    Muchen had a dark expression. He looked at Yuchuan and said nothing.


    At that moment, Yunan said, "Alright, that''s enough. Pleasee with me, Mr. Yuchuan. The weather


    is strangely cold. Let''s look for a warm ce to chat."


    As he spoke, armed forces rushed in from the outside.


    It was evident that they had been arranged by Yunan.


    They surrounded Yuchuan. As they were about to capture him, gunshots were heard around them.


    Ziyue''s ears were ringing from the gunshots, but before she could react, Muchen hugged her and fell to


    the floor.


    Muchen embraced her and carefully protected her in his arms. She wasn''t hurt.


    Yunan''s first reaction as a soldier was to throw himself on the floor.


    When he thought of Ziyue, he turned and noticed the two huddled together.


    Love is a strange thing. Yunan had quick reflexes but never thought Muchen would be faster than him.


    Yunan had changed his mind about many things after getting to know Muchen and Ziyue. He even


    wanted to start dating.


    It was outrageous.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The gunshots continued. Ziyue looked up at Muchen and wanted to say something but couldn''t. Her


    face turned red from frustration.


    Muchen kissed her lips and said in a deep voice, "I told Yunan to drug you so you can''t say anything.


    Otherwise, I would get distracted. Let''s talk about everything else once I''m back. Follow Yunan. He can


    protect you."

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Driving off Wanzhang Cliff


    In the next second, she found herself pushed into Yunan''s arms. She could not understand how


    Muchen could suddenly muster such strength.


    The two men exchanged nces. No one bothered to ask Ziyue what she thought.


    Then, Muchen stood up and ran in the direction Yuchuan escaped.


    Yuchuan had run off amid themotion.


    Although Muchen was focused on protecting Ziyue, he still closely observed where Yuchuan went.


    Yuchuanmitted too many evil deeds, but it did not change the fact that he was Muchen''s


    grandfather. Now that Yuchuan was forced to the brink, Muchen knew it would be too dangerous for


    anyone to pursue him.


    Therefore, Muchen had to do it himself.


    Ziyue struggled to free herself to follow Muchen, but Yuchuan restrained her firmly. She could do


    nothing but watch Muchen heading to his doom.


    Yuchuan is desperate. Who knows what he will do!


    "Muchen and I discussed the matter and believed this was the best n. Although he has evidence, it


    was not enough, so we had to act to force Yuchuan to admit he was Lagos. Only then will we have


    sufficient reason to arrest him!"


    Yunan sounded urgent and briefly exined everything.


    Ziyue guessed the rest without needing him to exin.


    She knew Muchen and Yunan also coborated to expose the news about Muchen and her divorce.


    They deliberately misled her to think Yunan was behind it, prompting her to leave the house. That


    would give Muchen a chance to meet with Youchuan.


    She figured out everything and understood why they did it. Furthermore, she was thankful they did not


    keep her out of it and even brought her here.


    However, how could she bear to see Muchen facing danger alone?


    She shook her head at Yunan, but he ignored her.


    He secured an arm around Ziyue as he retreated and held a gun in his other hand. He seemed to have


    some difficulty.


    Ziyue looked down at his pocket stuffed with car keys.


    She knew the car keys were there because she had seen him put them in. While Yunan was distracted,


    she grabbed the key, kicked him hard, and ran away.


    Ziyue had kicked so hard that Yunan gritted his teeth in pain. "Ziyue!"


    He red at her furiously. Why is there such a reckless woman?


    She moved some distance from him before turning around and looking at Yunan. Her eyes shed with


    determination.


    Although she did not say anything, Yunan understood her resolve.


    She was fearless and did not care how risky it was.


    Yunan felt a flutter of emotions in that instant, only toe to his senses and remind himself that she


    belonged to another man.


    Although he had always liked Ziyue, it was merely because she was prettier than an average woman.


    Moreover, she was more honest and straightforward than ordinary women.


    Of all the time he had known her, she had never looked as dazzling as she did when she walked off.


    She exited the house and saw many people in the yard. Half were Yuchuan''s people, while the other


    half were brought here by Yunan. There was also a small group of people that Muchen had assigned in


    advance.


    They were about to head into the house when they saw Ziyue. Muchen''s people came over to escort


    her.


    Ziyue left the house safely and entered the car.


    There was only one road in this rural area. It led to the city at one end, while the other end connected


    to denser forests and mountains.


    If Yuchuan were to escape, he would surely choose to run into the dense forest.


    Yunan''s car was a jeep suited for driving in such remote ces.


    Ziyue had only traveled briefly when she noticed a fresh corpse by the road.


    The persony on the grass by the road. His blood flowed into the snow and stained it red. One could


    still see steaming off him.


    Ziyue resisted the urge to vomit and proceeded forward anxiously.


    By now, she was no longer afraid of corpses. Instead, she feared the next corpse she encountered


    could be Muchen''s.


    The jeep did not travel far before she found Muchen and Yuchuan.


    They stood on arge field by the road, surrounded by their fallen subordinates.


    Ziyue opened the car door and left in time to see Yuchuan kick Muchen to the ground. He took


    Muchen''s gun and tossed it away before saying gleefully, "You learned all yourbat skills from the


    people I hired to teach you. Have you forgotten?"


    Yuchuan looked like a cold-blooded demon to Ziyue. He would stop at nothing to fulfill his greed.


    Worst, Yuchuan now pointed a gun at Muchen.


    Blood pooled beneath Muchen''s body.


    Ziyue''s face turned pale with fear. She shouted, "Grandpa, please let Muchen go! I''ll do anything you


    want!"


    It was then that she realized she could speak.


    She had only taken a sip of the drink Yunan gave her. The effect must have faded away.


    Yuchuan looked at her. His swollen face twisted into a gleeful smile. Then, he kicked Muchen and said,


    "Look, your darling is here. How are you going to fight me now?"


    Muchen had brought many people with him, but he instructed most of them to stay in the house to


    protect Ziyue. Unfortunately, Yuchuan had more people, putting Muchen at a disadvantage.


    All Muchen wanted was for Ziyue to be safe.


    His heart plunged into terror when he heard her voice.


    He had never felt so afraid in his life.


    "Ziyue, why are you here? Go away! I don''t need your help!" He shouted anything that came to mind,


    desperately trying to make Ziyue leave.


    He knew Yuchuan would not show mercy to Ziyue.


    "I''m serious, Grandpa. I''m the owner of LK Group. If you want, I can give it to you. I also brought a car


    here. You can use it to escape!"


    Ziyue walked toward them as she spoke.


    Yuchuan''s gaze turned solemn as if considering whether to ept her offer.


    After a few seconds, he said to Ziyue, "Come here."


    Ziyue walked to him without hesitation.


    Muchen tried to stand up, only for Yuchuan to step on him. "You have better stay still!"


    Yuchuan grabbed Ziyue and pointed the gun barrel at her temple when she came near.


    He considered his options and felt Ziyue would be much more useful than Muchen in the present


    situation.


    Ziyue was relieved. All she wanted was for Yuchuan to let Muchen go.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as she wished.


    Yuchuan gripped her neck and pointed the gun at Muchen. "Since you''re useless to me, I might as well


    get rid of you."


    Ziyue protested despite choking from his grip. "No! If you¡­ kill him¡­ I will never transfer LK Group to


    you¡­ The authorities will hunt you down¡­"


    This is Country Z. Who cares that Yuchuan is an aristocrat in Country J? He can''t behavewlessly in


    Country Z!


    Yuchuan''s expression darkened intimidatingly. However, he could not deny that Ziyue was right. They


    were in Country Z. Now that his identity had been exposed, it would be extremely difficult for him to


    obtain LK Group.


    After pondering for a while, Yuchuan fired a shot at Muchen''s leg before dragging Ziyue to the car. He


    pushed her into the driver''s seat and demanded, "Drive."


    Then, he sat in the front passenger seat and pointed the gun at her. "Don''t y any tricks!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be so nervous. How can I y tricks?"


    Ziyue sounded calm, but her hands shook slightly.


    It was impossible not to feel afraid.


    Yuchuan also noticed her trembling hands and pursed his lips before smiling mockingly.


    He had always looked down on Ziyue and would not be surprised if she became cowardly at this


    moment and regretted her decision.


    However, he turned away from her and realized the car was traveling toward the cliff''s edge. His face


    nched with shock, and he yelled, "Ziyue, what are you doing?"


    Ziyue''s hand ceased to shake. She looked ahead resolutely. Her eyes glimmered like crystals and


    shone with ethereal beauty.


    "You won''t be able to bully Muchen ever again."


    With that, the jeep plummeted down Wanzhang Cliff.


    Yuchuan widened his eyes in terror and looked at Ziyue in disbelief. However, the car was rolling down


    the cliff. It was toote for him to say anything.


    Ziyue''s body tossed about as the jeep fell. However, she smiled and felt at peace.


    Previously, she thought the Su family was the worst family one could have. Now, she realized Yuchuan


    was even worse.


    Muchen thought she would hate him once she learned about Yuchuan''s role in Su Yizhi''s incident.


    However, he was wrong.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She only felt concerned for Muchen.


    He won''t have to be troubled about this anymore.

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 Where is She?


    Yunan and Muchen caught up with the jeep, only to see it plummeting down the cliff.


    Muchen suffered a gunshot to his leg and had limited mobility.


    They had just parked the car behind the jeep when Ziyue suddenly drove it into the cliff. Muchen


    opened the car door and fell onto the ground in despair.


    "No!"


    He crouched on the ground and could only watch as the jeep rolled down the cliff, smashing his hope.


    Yunan was stunned with shock. When he came to his senses, he saw Muchen crawling toward the


    cliff''s edge. His expression was devoid of the usual cool indifference and was reced with utter


    despair.


    Yunan knew what Muchen wanted to do and stepped forward to hold him back. He shouted, "What are


    you doing? Are you going to jump down with her?"


    Muchen kept looking at the cliff and did not spare Yunan a nce.


    "Go away."


    Yunan had witnessed too many deaths in his life. Although he was also in a couple of rtionships


    before, he lost interest in his girlfriends and broke up with them.


    To him, death and separation were part and parcel of life. He could not stand seeing Muchen behaving


    as if his world had copsed.


    If he was honest, he admired this aspect of Muchen.


    "Are you out of your mind? How can you try to kill yourself because she is dead? You still have a son!


    Have you forgotten?" Yunan never expected he would one day have tofort someone.


    Muchen ignored Yunan no matter what he said. He struggled to break free, but Yunan held him firmly.


    He and Yunan soon got into a physical altercation.


    Both men were injured. Muchen''s injury was more severe, but Yunan struggled to subdue him.


    Ultimately, he had to knock Muchen out and instruct his subordinate to bring him away.


    Who would have known Muchen was still so strong even when sustaining severe injuries?


    After ordering his subordinate to bring Muchen to the car, Yunan went to the cliff''s edge.


    He looked down, but the weather condition obscured the view of the bottom of the cliff.


    His heart sank. It was improbable that Ziyue would still be alive.


    ¡­


    Muchen woke up to find himself in the hospital and a group of people waiting by his bed.


    He nced at the people standing closest to him.


    There were Jingshu, Xia, Chuan, Yichen, Ke¡­


    He nced at everyone a few times but did not see the person he wanted to see the most.


    The group of people exchanged nces and avoided Muchen''s gaze.


    No one could bear seeing the confusion and disappointment on Muchen''s face. He looked like a child


    who lost his way home.


    They were people closest to Muchen, yet no one had seen him like this.


    Muchen turned to the window. The sky had turned dark, and the lights hade on.


    After a while, Muchen asked, "Where is she?"


    Where is she?


    Where is Ziyue?


    He realized he could not remember what had happened in the countryside.


    "I''ve sent people to search her."


    It was Jingshu who answered him.


    The cliff was too deep, and the snow hampered the search and rescue effort.


    After what had happened, Jingshu and the others sent people to search for Ziyue below the cliff.


    Unfortunately, the ce was far and difficult to ess. Jingshu most recently contacted his people in


    the evening and found they had just arrived at the bottom of the cliff.


    Moreover, it was now dark, and the temperature was cold,plicating the search.


    These factors weremon sense, and Muchen could not help but consider them. They made him feel


    hopeless.


    I shouldn''t have let her go.


    I should never have expected others to protect her.


    Why did I trust Yunan to protect her?


    But¡­


    I understand why she decided to drive the jeep off the cliff.


    Silly girl.


    There''s no one as stupid as her.


    Muchen appeared dazed and expressionless as he sat on the bed. He remained silent for a long time.


    Xia sniffled and approached the bed. She looked at Muchen and said, "You must get yourself together.


    We haven''t found Ziyue yet. Perhaps she is okay."


    It was a poor attempt tofort him.


    However, Muchen was so desperate that he was willing to cling to any ray of hope. Her words brought


    him back to life.


    "Really?" Muchen looked at Xia. His eyes glowed with renewed hope.


    Xia nodded but soon could not stand it anymore. She pursed her lips and ran out of the room.


    Jingshu rushed after her.


    Xia leaned against a corner and covered her face. She slowly crouched down, trying to muffle her


    sobs.


    She heard footsteps approaching her and guessed who it was without looking up.


    "Why did such a thing happen? They have gone through so much to be together¡­ Zixi is still so young.


    Mr. Qin is a good person¡­"


    She choked in between sobs. Her words sounded incoherent in her emotional state.


    But Jingshu understood her.


    Children believed in fairytales and their imagination.


    On the other hand, most adults believed in fate.


    Still, Ziyue''s chance of survival seemed improbable no matter how one saw it.


    However, one sometimes had no choice but to rely on a tiny ray of hope to soldier on with life.


    Jingshu lifted her from the floor, embraced her in his arms, andforted her softly, "Xia, you must


    have faith that God will not forsake good people."


    "Yes." Xia pressed her face against his chest. Her voice choked up that she could hardly speak, but


    she nodded stubbornly.


    God will not forsake good people.


    Perhaps there will be miracle.


    ¡­


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    No one left the hospital that night and stayed to watch Muchen.


    They were worried about Muchen''s mental state and feared he would attempt to harm himself.


    He valued Ziyue more than his life. Everyone close to him saw that.


    That was why they were anxious about him.


    Someone suddenly pushed opened the door at midnight.


    It was Shichu in a wheelchair. His face was pale, but his eyes were bloodshot. He looked on the verge


    of copse.


    Shichu moved in his wheelchair to Muchen''s bed before anyone could stop him.


    Muchen sat on the bed with a dazed expression for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Muchen, where''s Ziyue?" Shichu widened his bloodshot eyes and red at Muchen.


    However, Muchen ignored him.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Where is Ziyue? Where is she now?" He could not ept that Ziyue drove the


    car off the cliff.


    How could Muchen let her do this?


    Isn''t he supposed to protect her? How could he let her get in danger?''


    It can''t be real!


    Jingshu could not stand seeing the scene and came over to move Shichu out of the room. "Dr. Lu¡­"


    "Get out of my way!" Shichu pushed him away and continued to re at Muchen. He shouted, "Say


    something!"


    Muchen finally spoke.


    However, he did not speak to Shichu but to Jingshu. "Is there any news?"


    Jingshu felt sad for Muchen about what happened to him. He could not bear to tell Muchen that he had


    lost contact with the team sent to search for Ziyue.


    The cliff was too deep, and no one entered it before. There was no signal below, so it was impossible


    to keep in contact.


    Therefore, Jingshu also did not know what happened there.


    As he pondered what to say, Muchen suddenly left the bed and ran barefoot.

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 I Will Always Be with Her 1


    Thankfully, Chuan kept a close watch on Muchen and grabbed him immediately. "Boss, where are you


    going?"


    Muchen shouted, "I''m going to look for her. The weather is cold. She could get ill from the chill!"


    His body sustained severe injuries and remained weak after resting the whole day. He could not break


    from Chuan''s hold and turned to him furiously.


    "Chuan, let me go! It''s an order!"


    "Boss, you can''t leave." Chuan would not have stopped Muchen if he was not injured.


    However, Muchen had numerous injuries. Moreover, it was snowing. He feared Muchen would die if he


    were to let Muchen go.


    Chuan and the others were bystanders. Although they were sad about what had happened, they were


    much more rational than him.


    Ultimately, they had to call a doctor to inject Muchen with a tranquilizer to get him under control.


    Muchen calmed down temporarily after the shot.


    Chuan and the others watched him closely and did not dare to rx, fearing he would run out again.


    After a while, they finally dared to let down their guard.


    Since no one had eaten, everyone discussed to go out for a meal.


    Chuan stayed behind to watch Muchen.


    Meanwhile, Shichu stopped asking questions. He guessed the answer after witnessing Muchen''s


    reaction.


    The knowledge left him defeated. Chuan and the others did not know what to say. They could only


    send Shichu back to Lumiere Jade House.


    Muchen soon regained consciousness.


    The doctor had administered a low dose of tranquilizer out of concern for his condition.


    Chuan stood in a corner with his back facing Muchen, talking on the phone. Muchen could vaguely


    hear him giving instructions.


    However, he could not tell what it was about. Suddenly, Chuan seemed to sense something and turned


    around. He saw Muchen was soundly asleep and left the room to continue the phone conversation.


    Once the door closed, Muchen opened his eyes and appeared fully awake.


    Chuan had left his car keys on the bedside table.


    Muchen grabbed them, got off the bed, and rushed out of the room.


    The tranquilizer''s effects had notpletely worn off, but they did not bother Muchen.


    He ran to the staircase as soon as he left the room.


    Chuan was still on the phone. He heard noises from the door and turned to find Muchen running away.


    He did not even have time to hang up the call and chased after Muchen.


    "Boss!"


    Chuan called out urgently, but Muchen ignored him.


    Muchen ran fast and reached the main entrance. He saw Chuan''s car parked nearby.


    When Muchen caught up with him, he got into the car and sped away.


    Chuan bent over with his hands on his knees, breathing heavily. His expression was conflicted.


    Coincidentally, Jingshu and the others returned after a meal and found Chuan standing at the main


    entrance. They figured out what had happened without asking.


    Thus, everyone rushed out to chase after Muchen.


    ¡­


    Muchen drove the car toward the site where Ziyue had gone down the cliff.


    He drove at high speed and sped all the way there.


    Although he had never been to the bottom of the cliff, he knew the way there as he had lived in


    Yunzhou City for many years.


    He had only one thing in mind. He needed to get to Ziyue and see her.


    Muchen drove along the winding mountain road. The traffic grew sparse as he traveled on. Eventually,


    there was no one around, and the paved road ended. He exited the car and proceeded on foot.


    There was less snow in the valley, and the temperature was warmer.


    He was not sure how long he walked. Gradually, the sun rose, and he saw Yunan.


    The distant mountain peak was still capped with snow. The rising sun covered its surface with a sheen


    of gold, making it a spectacr sight.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The trees cast long shadows on the ground.


    Muchen saw Yunan and his men approaching his direction. At the same time, his legs became leaden.


    He could not take another step.


    Yunan soon noticed Muchen.


    He rushed over and looked shocked as he asked, "Why are you here?"


    As he came closer, he realized Muchen wore only a thin patient''s gown. His face was deathly pale, but


    his eyes were unusually bright.


    Yunan looked at him and frowned. Such perseverance was not umon among soldiers who


    frequently had toplete missions while wounded. However, Muchen was a wealthy businessman.


    Yunan could not help but be surprised to see him with such persistence.


    "Did you escape from the hospital?"


    Muchen''s voice was hoarse. "Have you found her?"


    His eyes glimmered hopefully as he nced behind Yunan.


    He had seen people carrying a stretcher when he was still far off.


    Yunan seemed a little conflicted. His expression turned solemn as he answered, "Yes, we found her."


    Muchen''s expression turned grim. He sped his hands and walked toward the stretcher.


    However, Yunan immediately grabbed hold of him. "She''s alive. Don''t go there. We are returning to the


    city."


    Muchen''s eyes burned with determination. "I want to see her."


    Yunan could not stop him and had no choice but to let him go.


    Yunan was telling the truth. Ziyue was still alive.


    He looked at the woman on the stretcher, rendered unrecognizable by the wounds and blood all over


    her body. Still, Muchen had known Ziyue so well that he could sense it was her deep within his bones.


    The apanying doctor had strapped an oxygen mask over her face. However, there was no visible


    rise and falls on her chest.


    Muchen''s hand trembled as he reached for her neck. He almost kneeled in relief when he felt her weak


    pulse, but he stabilized himself and walked alongside the people carrying her.


    Yunan noticed how weak Muchen seemed and could not help but ask with concern, "Can you still


    walk?"


    "Yes," Muchen answered softly. His footsteps became firm.


    Seeing that, Yunan did not say anything else.


    They came across Chuan and the others on their way back.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they discovered Ziyue was alive.


    However, their hearts sank again when they saw the severity of her injuries.


    Although she was still alive, no one dared to consider whether she would survive.


    ¡­


    No one spoke on the journey back. Muchen stayed by Ziyue''s side and refused to leave.


    Chuan brought food and a change of clothes. Muchen changed his clothes but did not touch the food.


    The doctors were already on standby as instructed at the hospital in the city when they arrived.


    Ke''s expression changed slightly when she noticed the person standing before the other doctors.


    Xiyi also noticed Ke but quickly looked away and stepped forward to meet them. "How''s Mr. Qin?"


    Chuan shook his head and did not speak.


    Xiyi''s expression nched and turned grim upon seeing Ziyue.


    The doctors immediately brought Ziyue to the operating theatre.


    Muchen was expressionless as he sat outside the operating theatre. He ignored anyone who spoke to


    him and remained there for over twenty hours.


    Once the operating theatre''s door opened, he was the first to rush to it.


    Xiyi tiredly pulled off his surgical mask and exined, "The surgery is a sess, but she still requires


    observation. Once her condition stabilizes, we need to do another surgery."

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 I Will Always Be with Her 2


    The doctors sessfully carried out conservative surgery on Ziyue.


    However, Ziyue had too many injuries. They did not dare to operate on too many injuries and only


    focused on the life-threatening ones.


    Xiyi paused briefly before adding, "Although the surgery is sessful, she is still not out of danger."


    After saying that, he observed Muchen''s expression closely and found him unusually calm.


    Even though Muchen was usually cold and emotionless, Xiyi knew Muchen''s reaction was abnormal.


    Xiyi exchanged nces with Chuan, who stood behind Muchen.


    Chuan told Muchen, "Boss, you need to eat something."


    Muchen nodded but remained silent.


    Still, Muchen appeared quite normal for the next few days.


    He stayed quietly by Ziyue''s bed all the time. Chuan brought him his meals, which he would eat without


    comints. Other than that, he spent the rest of his time watching Ziyue. His face remained


    expressionless throughout.


    Muchen seemed to have lost the capability to show emotions.


    Thankfully, Ziyue''s condition gradually stabilized.


    Soon, she underwent another surgery.


    It was nearly New Year''s Eve when she underwent the second surgery.


    All this while, Muchen stayed in the hospital, refusing to leave her.


    Xia could not stand seeing him like this and asked, "Will you go home to see Zixi?"


    However, Muchen pretended not to hear her and ignored herpletely.


    Xia felt Muchen was too cold-hearted to neglect Zixi this way. However, she looked at him and could


    not bear to say anything.


    The second surgery went poorly. The hospital even issued a notice of terminal status to Muchen.


    Xiyi brought the notice to Muchen himself.


    But Muchen tore up the notice immediately and said, "I want her to live."


    He did not care what price he would pay as long as Ziyue survived.


    Xiyi was one of the world''s top doctors. If he could not treat Ziyue''s condition, no other doctor could.


    Yunan came to the hospital the following day.


    The jeep had plummeted from a tall cliff.


    Ziyue was lucky to be alive and was still fighting for her life. On the other hand, Yuchuan was found a


    few dayster. He must have jumped out of the jeep while it fell. Unfortunately, hended on a tree


    branch broken by the strong wind and died when the branch pierced his heart.


    Yunan was busy dealing with the aftermath of this matter and finally arrested the crucial figures. It was


    only now that he had time toe to the hospital.


    Moreover, he did not show up alone but with doctors from K7 Pharmaceutical Team.


    Since the crucial figures in Gricy had been arrested, doctors in K7 who were Country Z''s citizens were


    brought back to the country.


    Having such a team of renowned doctors significantly increased Ziyue''s chances of survival.


    All the doctors left with Xiyi to discuss the treatment n.


    Yunan pulled out a cigarette and offered it to Muchen. "Do you want it?"


    Muchen did not ept it.


    Yunan arched his eyebrow and ignored his cold attitude. He put the cigarette back in his pocket.


    "I thought you needed a cigarette."


    Muchen replied indifferently, "She hates it."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yunan was about to light a cigarette. He froze briefly and cursed in his mind before saying, "You are a


    strange fellow. You were desperate previously, but now you''re strangely calm even though Ziyue''s


    condition is still severe."


    Muchen responded, "Because I feel at peace."


    "What do you mean?" Yunan took a drag of the cigarette and asked.


    "I will be with her whether in life or death."


    Muchen answered evenly and turned around to leave.


    Since Ziyue would not let him smoke, he did not want to hang around with Yunan for too long and get


    the smell of cigarettes on his clothes.


    Yunan was stunned briefly. He watched Muchen walk away and pondered for a while before realizing


    what Muchen meant.


    Muchen had decided to be with Ziyue whether she lived or died. He would never leave her. That was


    why he was no longer afraid and felt at peace.


    In other words, Muchen would end his life if Ziyue sumbed to her injuries.


    Yunan lost the desire to smoke when he realized this. He tossed the cigarette and cursed, "D*mn! He''s


    insane!"


    Coincidentally, Chuan returned from running an errand. Yunan stopped him and warned, "You must


    watch your boss carefully. Something is wrong with him!"


    Chuan considered and replied, "I think he''s okay. He''s only been quieter recently."


    Although he also thought Muchen was strange and seemed more calm and indifferent than usual, he


    still thought it was normal. After all, Muchen loved Ziyue, and her condition was unstable.


    Yunan pointed at him and scolded, "Id*ot!"


    Chuan was confused by his outburst.


    Yunan instructed one of his subordinates to stay at the hospital and ordered, "Inform me immediately if


    Ziyue''s surgery fails, and she is dying."


    After saying that, Yunan felt he had gone insane like Muchen.


    Ziyue will never be mine, anyway.


    I will probably feel sad if she dies.


    But what am I doing? Why am I worried about a man who wants to kill himself over her?


    Something must have gone wrong with me after knowing this couple.


    This feeling is really¡­plicated.


    ¡­


    With the help of doctors from K7 Pharmaceutical Team, Ziyue''s second surgery was considered a


    sess despite its many risky moments.


    Ziyue recuperated for over half a month before the second surgery.


    It also took some time for her condition to stabilize after the second surgery. By then, New Year''s Eve


    was growing near.


    Ziyue''s body was covered with bandages and connected to medical equipment. If not for the readings


    on the ECG monitor, one could not even see that she was alive.


    She also had injuries on her face. The bandages covered her face, leaving only her eyes and lips


    exposed.


    Meanwhile, Muchen sat by her bed and watched her obsessively.


    It would be New Year''s Eve in two days.


    Didn''t you say you want to spend New Year''s Eve together?


    Why won''t you wake up?


    Muchen pursed his lips and pushed aside his sadness with much difficulty. Then, he held her hand and


    kissed it lovingly before putting it down.


    He got up and grabbed a towel to give her a bed bath.


    There was hardly any part of her skin that was uninjured.


    Muchen felt a stab in his heart whenever he looked at her injuries.


    Xia and Jingshu arrived at the door at this moment. They saw this scene and retreated quietly.


    As they walked along the corridor, Xia asked, "Have you booked your flight ticket?"


    "Yes, it''s for tomorrow evening."


    It would be New Year''s Eve on the day after tomorrow. The Bai family was a traditional and close


    knitted family. They ced great importance on important festivals and required every family member


    to return to the primary residence for New Year.


    Xia and Jingshu fell silent.


    After a while, Jingshu said, "I wille back to Yunzhou City earlier this time."


    "Sure." Xia was in a bad mood and answered disinterestedly.


    Jingshu felt anxious seeing her like this. He pulled Xia into his embrace and kissed her hard.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 I Will Always Be with Her 3


    Ziyue remained unconscious on the night before New Year''s Eve.


    Jingshu and Xia had returned to their respective hometowns for New Year''s Eve.


    On the other hand, Chuan and Ke were busy with matters in thepany and Lumiere Jade House.


    They rarely went to the hospital.


    With Ziyue still unconscious in the hospital, it seemed no one would get to enjoy this New Year''s Eve.


    After working through the night, Chuan brought Zixi to the hospital the following morning.


    All this while, he and the others took turns caring for Zixi, but Muchen never went home to see him


    even once.


    Even his clothes were brought to the hospital by the servants.


    Chuan did not let Zixie to the hospital previously because Ziyue''s condition was severe, and she


    had wounds on her face. He worried that Zixi would be scared.


    Thankfully, the wounds on Ziyue''s face were minor and only skin deep. Most of them recovered after


    around a month.


    When Chuan went to see Zixi and told him he would bring him to see his parents, Zixi nodded


    obediently.


    He was sopliant and mature despite being so young. Chuan could not help but feel sad for him.


    Once they arrived at the hospital, Chuan carried Zixi to Ziyue''s room and said, "You can go in. Your


    parents are in there."


    He opened the door for Zixi.


    Ziyuey quietly on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask over her nostrils. Her body had all kinds of


    tubes connecting her to medical equipment. The sight was frightening to a small child.


    Even so, Zixi only hesitated briefly before running into the room.


    Although he was small, his every steps were firm and stable.


    He went to the hospital bed and tip-toed to see Ziyue''s face. However, he was still not tall enough to


    see her.


    He instinctively turned to Chuan.


    Chuan nodded at him. Zixi immediately understood what he meant and went to the other side of the


    bed. He stepped onto a stool, climbed onto the bed, and sat there. Then, he looked at Ziyue for a while


    and finally recognized her. "Mommy."


    Muchen never spared Zixi a nce since he entered the room.


    Chuan was worried.


    If Zixi had not resembled Muchen so much that he looked like a mini version of Muchen, even Chuan


    would suspect that Zixi was not Muchen''s biological son.


    Otherwise, it did not make sense why Muchen treated him so coldly.


    Seeing that Ziyue did not respond, Zixi turned to Muchen in confusion. "Daddy?"


    Why is Mommy not responding?


    He called out a few more times, but Ziyue remained unconscious. He pursed his lips and started crying.


    "Boohoo¡­ Mommy¡­"


    The little boy''s face was wet with tears. However, he seemed frightened by Muchen''s indifference and


    did not dare to cry too loudly.


    Muchen finally showed some reaction. He nced at Zixi before looking away and pretended not to


    see him.


    Why must he look like me? How nice it would be if he had resembled Ziyue.


    Chuan stood at the door. His face turned stern as he saw Muchen''s indifference, even as Zixi''s nose


    and eyes turned red from crying.


    He recalled Yunan''s warning.


    Coincidentally, Xiyi arrived to check Ziyue''s condition. He frowned upon seeing the scene and walked


    in.


    Then, he carried Zixi and asked, "Zixi, do you remember me?"


    Zixi''s cries receded slightly. He looked at Xiyi in confusion.


    "I''m Mr. Mo."


    Xiyi wiped the tears on Zixi''s face as gently as he could to avoid hurting his soft skin.


    Then, he ced Zixi in Muchen''s arms and reprimanded, "He is Mrs. Qin and your son. Mrs. Qin will be


    angry and sad if she wakes up and sees that you neglected him."


    As a doctor, Xiyi was adept at dealing with any problems straight on.


    His words got Muchen''s attention.


    Muchen finally looked at Xiyi before turning his attention to Zixi.


    Zixi''s eyes and nose were red from crying. His pitiful appearance reminded him of Ziyue.


    Muchen could not help but soften his heart at the sight.


    Ziyue loved Zixi. She would be furious if she woke up and found Muchen had failed to care for him.


    Muchen embraced Zixi and let him sit on hisp. Then, he wiped Zixi''s tears with his palm.


    He made sure to be as gentle as he could.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Muchen asked Zixi.


    Zixi looked up at him trustingly and nodded.


    Muchen smiled slightly and patted his head.


    How docile.


    He''s like Ziyue when she listens to me.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Xiyi looked at the father and son before turning to Ziyue to check her condition.


    Her condition did not improve, but it had not worsened either.


    Xiyi frowned and turned around to leave. It was New Year''s Eve, so he thought he should let Muchen


    and his family spend the time together.


    Thus, he went out and closed the door.


    Chuan did not leave the hospital. He looked astonished as he caught up with Xiyi and asked, "Why did


    the boss behave like that? How could he ignore Zixi? How could a father be so indifferent to his


    biological son?"


    Xiyi breathed in and out slowly. Then, he rolled up his sleeves tiredly and said, "Mr. Qin is different from


    other people. He has a mental condition."


    Although Xiyi told the truth, Chuan was confused. "What?"


    Xiyi was too tired to exin. Ziyue''s condition was unstable. He was so busy treating her that he could


    not remember when was thest time he had a proper sleep. Even though it was New Year''s Eve, he


    had no time to rest and had to research Ziyue''s condition.


    ¡­


    It was snowing again in the afternoon.


    It was thest day of the year and the second time it snowed that year.


    Muchen stood before the window and watched the snowkes outside. Suddenly, he realized it had


    been over a month since Ziyue''s incident. He had never left the hospital at all that time.


    Then, he turned around and found Zixi sleeping soundly, leaning against Ziyue on the bed.


    Zixi''s hands were sticking out from under the nket as the room was warm.


    Muchen observed them briefly before holding Zixi''s hand to ce it back under the nket. He did not


    expect Zixi to wake up.


    Muchen looked into Zixi''s innocent and trusting eyes and could not help but be touched. Then, he


    collected his thoughts and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Zixi was groggy. His voice was soft from having just woken up. "Yes."


    Muchen nodded and went to the kitchen.


    The VIP ward was well-equipped with all theforts of home.


    He walked a few steps and suddenly turned to Zixi again.


    Zixi was now seated and leaned down to kiss Ziyue''s cheek. Then, he crouched down and whispered


    into her ears. He looked serious, as if talking about something important or sharing a secret.


    This child loves Ziyue like me.


    He is also Ziyue and my son.


    Moreover, Ziyue loves him.


    After a while, Muchen said, "Watch Mommy for a while, okay? I''ll cook something for you."

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Please Don&apost Leave Us 1


    Muchen recalled he had cooked breakfast for Ziyue that morning. After breakfast, she left to meet


    Yunan because she believed he had exposed the news about their divorce.


    Once she left, Muchen also left to meet Yuchuan.


    He knew he and his family would never have peace unless he resolved the problem involving Yuchuan.


    Unfortunately, Muchen overestimated his abilities.


    Zixi suddenly rushed into the kitchen as he was cooking, crying profusely. He tugged Muchen''s pants,


    urging Muchen to follow him.


    Muchen turned off the stove and heard disconcerting noises from the medical equipment.


    His mind went nk.


    He tossed the spat aside and ran out of the kitchen.


    His tone turned desperate as he urged in panic, "Ziyue, please don''t leave me!"


    Please don''t leave me like this.


    I won''t allow it.


    Zixi climbed onto the bed and held Ziyue''s hand, crying, "Mommy, Mommy¡­"


    Although Zixi did not understand why the medical equipment suddenly rang, he sensed something


    terrible was about to happen and started crying.


    Moreover, Muchen''s reaction made him afraid.


    He was confused about what was happening and kept calling Ziyue.


    Soon, Xiyi and a team of doctors rushed to the room.


    He researched Ziyue''s condition in his office and informed other doctors to prepare for a meeting.


    Then, he thought of using his spare time to take a nap. Unfortunately, there was an emergency.


    He ordered sternly, "Mr. Qin, please step aside."


    Then, he instructed the doctors and nurses before carrying Zixi off the bed.


    The nurses immediately pushed the bed out of the room.


    They had to begin surgery immediately.


    Muchen watched the medical staff rushing about in a daze.


    Since Chuan and the others were not in the hospital, no one could watch Zixi.


    One of the nurses called Xiyi.


    "Dr. Mo, what about the boy¡­"


    Xiyi was so engrossed in work that he neglected everything else.


    He only remembered Zixi when the nurse reminded him.


    He turned around and found Zixi biting his lips and following Ziyue''s hospital bed. He easily went


    unnoticed due to his small figure.


    "You and the others can go to the surgery room first. I''ll follow soon."


    The other doctors and nurses left, pushing Ziyue''s bed to the surgery room. Muchen wanted to follow


    them.


    Xiyi called Chuan and briefly exined the situation before hanging up to stop Muchen.


    However, Muchen turned so violent that Xiyi almost could not hold him back.


    He punched Muchen hard in his face and scolded sternly, "Get a hold of yourself! We, doctors, haven''t


    given up on her yet, so stop being so impulsive. You are Qin Muchen. All these years, you faced


    countless crises and conquered them. Nothing could shake you. Therefore, you need to control


    yourself. Otherwise, she will be disappointed in you, even if you were to meet her in death!"


    Muchen had always been mentally strong and had no weakness. However, everything changed when


    he met Ziyue.


    Thus, even though he had a gic predisposition to insanity, it had never happened before.


    His condition was only triggered in matters concerning Ziyue.


    Patients with such mental conditions quickly felt hopeless.


    After what had happened to Ziyue, Muchen''s psychological defense began to copse. Although he


    appeared calm, it was only an act. He never felt at peace.


    In fact, he was more afraid than anyone.


    Still, he was determined to appear calm because he nned to give up on life in the worst-case


    scenario.


    Although it was a sign of weakness, Muchen did not care.


    Nothing in the world mattered without Ziyue.


    "Every person desires to live. Do you think she was not afraid when she drove the car off the cliff? She


    feared death but bravely faced it to give you a better life! Yet, all you can think of is to die with her! You


    have no right to forfeit your life after all she did for you! Why can''t you understand something so


    simple?"


    Xiyi had exerted his full strength on that punch. The force sent Muchen kneeling and falling back


    against the wall.


    Muchen''s face gradually turned pale as he listened to Xiyi.


    In actuality, Xiyi was too emotional to remember what he said. His hands were still shaking.


    He did not expect he would one day need to scold Muchen as he did.


    "I''m going to the surgery room first. You stay here and think over what I said," Xiyi said. He nced at


    Zixi before turning to Muchen again. "Also, you must take care of your son.''


    After saying that, Xiyi turned around and headed to the surgery room.


    Later Chuan arrived and found Muchen with one side of his face swollen. He stood outside the ward


    with his face as pale as a sheet.


    Zixi stood by Muchen''s leg, holding a ster in his hand.


    Muchen did not ept the ster from Zixi. Instead, he stood still with a dazed look on his face. Thus,


    Zixi stood there dutifully and held the ster to him.


    Chuan called out tentatively, "Boss?"


    Muchen instantly regained his senses and turned to Chuan. "Can you help me buy some food for Zixi?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After saying that, he bent over and lifted Zixi before walking toward the surgery room.


    Chuan noticed Muchen was different from before.


    He could not resist watching Muchen as he left and saw him epting the ster from Zixi.


    Muchen said gently, "Put this away. I''m not hurt, so I don''t need this."


    Chuan was stunned. What happened before I arrive?


    ¡­


    They waited before the surgery room all day and night.


    Zixi fell asleep as they waited, but Muchen did not ask anyone to take him away. Instead, he only


    instructed someone to bring him a nket. Then, he held Zixi and let him sleep in his arms while he sat


    outside the surgery room and continued waiting.


    The lights in the surgery room finally went off as Muchen threw the takeaway boxes into the trash can.


    Xiyi took off his sses and rubbed his bloodshot eyes. "We need to keep her under observation. She


    will be all right if she can survive past twenty-four hours."


    Then, the nurses pushed Ziyue out of the surgery room.


    She had beenatose for more than a month. Although the injuries on her face were healed, her


    face was pale as snow and devoid of any sign of life.


    Muchen ced his fingers under her nose daily to check her breathing. He also listened to her


    heartbeat to confirm that she was alive.


    Xiyi nced at Muchen''s bruised face and looked away awkwardly.


    However, Muchen suddenly said, "Thank you."


    He followed Ziyue and left before Xiyi could respond.


    ¡­


    Ziyue was admitted into the intensive care unit again.


    However, her condition was worse this time. She might not survive past twenty-four hours.


    Xiyi recalled what he told Muchen and could not help feeling frustrated. His confidence gradually


    receded.


    On the other hand, Muchen seemed calm and confident, like how he was before anything happened to


    Ziyue.


    It seemed like he was sure Ziyue would wake up.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 Don&apost Leave Me 2


    After the surgery, none of the research and surgery team doctors went home to rest. Instead, they


    remained on standby in the hospital, ready to face emergencies.


    Due to what happened on New Year''s Eve, no one could rx on New Year''s Day.


    Muchen kept a close watch on Ziyue and was not in the condition to care about anything else.


    Meanwhile, the everpetent Chuan arranged for the staff in Lumiere Jade House to send food to


    the doctors and nurses on standby in the hospital.


    Lumiere Jade House was andmark building in Yunzhou City. It had top-ss chefs in its restaurant.


    Ziyue''s recurring condition overwhelmed the doctors and nurses. They were exhausted, but the food


    was delicious, so they ate a lot despite being tired.


    Chuan had worked for Muchen for many years and was influenced by Muchen''s habits. Thus, he also


    ced great importance on the New Year celebration.


    After exchanging kind words with the doctors, he brought food and searched for Muchen.


    He stood outside the ward and saw Muchen and his son keeping watch before Ziyue''s bed. His throat


    tightened, and he almost shed tears at the pitiful sight. However, he gulped and forcefully calmed his


    emotions.


    Zixi was affected by Muchen''s mood and did not have much appetite.


    Chuan was worried and brought him a bowl of soup. "Would you like some soup?"


    Zixi shook his head and pursed his lips. Suddenly, he moved close to Chuan''s ear and whispered, "Mr.


    Nan, why does my mother keep sleeping?"


    Chuan considered for a while before answering, "It''s because she is tired and needs rest."


    Zixi looked down and asked, "But why did Daddy cry?"


    He sensed the adults were lying to him. Previously, he had seen how red Muchen''s eyes were.


    Although Muchen did not cry before him, Zixi knew he must have hidden somewhere and cried.


    He must have cried. That''s why his eyes were red.


    Chuan did not know what to say. Zixi continued, "When Daddy cries, it makes me want to cry too."


    He rubbed his face with his chubby hands as he said that.


    Chuan held his tiny hand and searched for a packet of wet tissue in his pocket. He pulled out a wet


    tissue and wiped Zixi''s face.


    Everyone was busy recently. Although they all wanted to help take care of Zixi, none had ever been a


    parent, so naturally, they might inevitably miss out on something.


    However, Zixi never threw a tantrum and was a good kid.


    "Don''t worry. Your father is only feeling unwell. He will be fine once your mother wakes up from her


    sleep." Chuan was unsure how tofort a child and tried to make it simple for him to understand.


    Zixi nodded and seemed to understand.


    Chuan patted his head and offered him the soup again. "Can you eat a bit more?"


    He was worried because Zixi ate too little.


    Zixi forced himself to finish half a bowl of soup before going to Muchen to apany him.


    ¡­


    Ziyue''s condition was worrying.


    Muchen remained by her bed the whole night and watched her closely. He did not sleep a wink.


    Zixi tried to stay up with him but fell asleep at midnight. Seeing that, Muchen carried him to the couch.


    As the sky brightened, Ziyue''s condition turned for the worse.


    Xiyi and a team of doctors rushed her into urgent surgery.


    However, Xiyi suddenly left the operating room in the middle of surgery.


    Muchen heard the door open and looked up at Xiyi.


    Xiyi had a solemn expression, prompting Muchen to narrow his eyes.


    Muchen opened his mouth to say something but could not make a sound.


    Xiyi did not take off his surgical mask. He said, "Do you want to see her for the final time?"


    "What¡­ do you mean?" Muchen''s throat felt dry, as if it was filled with sand. His voice was so hoarse


    that it sounded scary.


    He did not wait for Xiyi to respond but pushed him aside to enter the surgery room.


    One could only hear the emotionless beep of medical equipment in the surgery room. The doctors and


    nurses stood quietly at the side, rendering the atmosphere oppressive.


    Muchen dragged his leaden feet to the bed.


    Ziyue seemed peaceful, but her breaths were weak. It felt like she could disappear at any moment.


    Muchen''s eyes turned red, but he did not cry.


    He leaned down and gently kissed her forehead before lovingly tidying her hair.


    Even though he did not say anything, a sense of tragedy filled the room. The doctors and nurses turned


    away and could not bear to watch him.


    Muchen held Ziyue''s hand and found it cold.


    He started to speak, and his voice was barely audible.


    "You promised to give me a daughter. Don''t go back on your words."


    "You can''t keep sleeping. I''m not good at taking care of Zixi. Don''t you want to see him grow up?"


    "Also, your puppy, Beef¡­"


    He talked about anything that came to mind, and his words soon turned incoherent. Even he did not


    know what he was talking about.


    Yet, Ziyue did not show any hint of response even after he had spoken for so long.


    The doctors'' and nurses'' demeanor indicated that Ziyue might never wake up again.


    Muchen''s hands shook. His gaze dulled with despair. Still, he said slowly and firmly, "Don''t even think


    of leaving me. I will die with you. As for your son, I can''t be bothered about him. Since you abandoned


    him, and I don''t love him that much, he can remain here alone¡­"


    The doctor and nurses could not help but exchange nces.


    Has he lost his mind? What is he talking about?


    "Don''t worry. You can keep on sleeping. I will soon join you. If you want, I can even bring Zixi to keep


    youpany. While you abandon us, we are not as heartless as you. We still want you¡­"


    Ziyue remained unresponsive even after Muchen said those words.


    However, a few secondster, the nurse who watched the ECG monitor closely shouted in surprise,


    "Doctor, look!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The doctors rushed over and saw Ziyue''s heart rate gradually recovering. Although they found it hard


    to believe, they did not dy.


    "Mr. Qin, please leave. We will save the patient now!"


    "I will stay here and keep watch. If she doesn''t recover, I will bring her son to join her."


    Muchen said those words calmly. The doctors were shocked, but no one had time tofort him.


    Moreover, the doctors considered Muchen''s status and the unusualness of the surgery. Thus, they did


    not ask him to leave again.


    Muchen stood some distance from the operating table and watched the doctors working to save Ziyue.


    His heart filled with conflicting emotions.


    He knew Ziyue was afraid of death. She did not want to die and could not bear to leave Zixi and him


    behind.


    Moreover, she had lost her mother at an early age and loved Zixi tremendously. She would never want


    Zixi to experience her pain. At the same time, she would never allow Zixi to die with her.


    Muchen was confident that she had heard his words.


    He was sure she would survive this time.


    The surgery went on for more than ten hours.


    After the surgery, Xiyi came to Muchen and said, "The patient''s condition is stable for now, and the


    surgery is sessful. If everything goes well, her condition will finally stabilize."


    The other doctors were utterly exhausted.


    Muched nodded. "Yes."


    After that, he continued to keep watch by her bed.


    Even Zixi could sense the atmosphere was different this time.


    He insisted on keeping watch with Muchen and persisted all day and night.

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 Don&apost Leave Me 3


    Xiyi and a team of doctors checked Ziyue''s condition while Muchen waited nervously for the result.


    Once the checkup was done, Xiyi came to Muchen and smiled. "She has made it through the critical


    period."


    Muchen was stunned briefly. His pupils gradually darkened, making him even harder to read.


    "We are still unsure when she will wake up as it depends on her self-healing abilities. Since she has


    many wounds, we won''t carry out another major surgery. She will wake up once her body recovers to a


    certain degree. Don''t worry. She is no longer in the danger zone. She¡­"


    ''Bam!''


    Muchen suddenly copsed before Xiyi could finish speaking.


    Xiyi widened his eyes in shock. He quickly helped Muchen to get up and brought him to the emergency


    room.


    Ziyue finally got through danger. Muchen mustn''t copse now.


    However, the health examination report showed that Xiyi had nothing to worry about. It turned out


    Muchen had copsed from mental stress and exhaustion.


    That was to be expected as Muchen had slept very little recently, causing him to faint from sleep


    deprivation.


    As for his injuries, he was lucky to have a strong self-healing ability. Most of his wounds healed well


    despite hisck of rest.


    Xiyi helped Muchen to administer an IV drip of nutritional fluid before leaving him alone in the ward to


    rest.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they discovered Ziyue was no longer in critical condition.


    All the doctors who participated in research and surgery were utterly exhausted. They were too tired to


    travel home and slept in their offices.


    When Chuan and his staff arrived with food for the doctors, he found them asleep all over the office in


    various positions.


    Xiyi also rested his head on the table and slept. However, he was more alert than the rest. He


    immediately sat straight in his chair when he heard movements.


    He nced at Chuan and said, "It''s mealtime."


    Some of the doctors woke up upon hearing him.


    Xiyi rubbed his brow and turned to Chuan. "Don''t bother Muchen when you go to the wardter. You


    should just call Zixi out to eat."


    "What happened to Boss?" Chuan was sensitive to the word ''ward.'' He immediately thought something


    had happened to Muchen.


    "He fainted from exhaustion. He will be fine after some rest."


    "That''s good to hear."


    Everyone was not only worried about Ziyue''s condition but was also concerned about Muchen


    stretching his health thin.


    Now, everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    Since Ziyue safely got through the critical period, it was time to deal with matters concerning Gricy.


    Yunan was in charge of Gricy''s case. Since Yuchuan was Muchen''s grandfather, there were


    procedures he had to follow.


    Previously, he did not disturb Muchen due to Ziyue''s unstable condition.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Yunan arrived in a bright and spacious ward, dressed in a suit. He looked imposing as he sat by the


    hospital bed.


    "How much do you know about Yuchuan''s matters?"


    Muchen wore a patient''s gown and sat leaning against the head of the bed. His face was pale, but his


    eyes were unusually bright.


    His voice was a little soft from his illness. "You should be more specific with your questions."


    Thus, Yunan did not hold back and asked everything he wanted to know.


    Muchen answered every question honestly.


    After Yunan finished questioning him about Yuchuan, he asked, "Can I visit Ziyue?"


    Muchen was briefly silent before answering, "Sure."


    Then, he got out of bed and put on a jacket before heading to Ziyue''s ward.


    Although Xiyi said Ziyue''s condition had stabilized, they kept her in the ICU as a precaution.


    After leaving the ICU, Yunan said, "She looks much better now. You must have taken good care of her."


    Muchen neither denied nor agreed with him. Instead, he replied, "She is resilient."


    She is much more resilient than I am.


    Ziyue was finally moved back to her previous room a few dayster.


    She recovered day by day but remained unconscious.


    Spring arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Xia frequently came to the hospital to see Ziyue ever since returning to Yunzhou City. She would


    sometimes bring Zixi out to y.


    Meanwhile, Muchen gradually took over matters in LK Group, but Gricy''s case was still ongoing as it


    involved extensive areas.


    At the same time, Muchen still lived in the hospital and regarded it as his home.


    Their days turned unprecedentedly peaceful.


    When the school reopened in spring, Muchen sent Zixi to kindergarten daily.


    Moreover, his rtionship with Zixi became more like a normal father-and-son rtionship.


    It showed that Muchen''s mental condition had recovered.


    It seemed Xiyi''s words made an impact on him.


    Although Ziyue remained unconscious, her condition was improving. Muchen was relieved about this.


    Xia left work and bought some fruits before heading to the hospital.


    When she arrived, Muchen still had not returned from picking up Zixi from the kindergarten.


    Ziyue had a healthy blush on her cheeks. She still had a couple of faint red scars on her face. However,


    Xia previously consulted the doctor about this and was informed that the scars would gradually fade


    and disappear.


    She was relieved that there would not be permanent scars. While Ziyue might not mind, she was still a


    woman and would want to look beautiful.


    "Ziyue, you''re amazing. You slept through the winter like a grizzly bear." Xia sat by the bed and began


    chatting about various matters.


    She brought up Jingshu before realizing it.


    Suddenly, she realized she had not heard that name for a long time.


    In actuality, it was not too long. She only had not mentioned his name for slightly more than a month.


    Xia had returned to Yunzhou City from her hometown more than a month ago, but Jingshu remained in


    his hometown.


    Initially, she did not think much about it because they kept in contact. Moreover, Jingshu said he would


    return in a few days.


    However, instead of Jingshu, a new boss arrived in herpany.


    The new boss was strict and mean to her. She had been arguing with her boss throughout the month.


    Thankfully, she was not distracted by her romantic rtionship with Jingshu previously and had learned


    many things from him. Thus, she was capable in her job, and the new boss could not pick on her too


    severely.


    He could only nitpick on minor matters.


    Although she contacted Jingshu after returning to Yunzhou City, he rarely answered her call. Most of


    the time, he rejected her calls and messaged her instead.


    "Do you think¡­ people like Jingshu, who came from influential families, could he be¡­"


    Could he be ying with me?


    Xia took a deep breath and changed the topic. "Why did I talk about that? I should be telling you


    happier things. Boss and Zixi have grown closer. It''s a cause for celebration¡­"


    Muchen and Zixi soon arrived at the hospital.


    Xia left the fruits in the room and went to y with Zixi in the garden before leaving.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 His Crimes Are Punishable with Death


    Time passed as they waited for Ziyue to wake up.


    Winter turned to spring. Then spring gave way to summer.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Gricy''s case finally concluded after more than half a year of trials.


    Yunan came to see Muchen the day the case waspleted.


    It was rare to see Yunan not dressed in a suit. He wore casual clothes this time and seemed rxed.


    He and Muchen went to a caf¨¦ near the hospital and sat facing each other. Then, Yunan said, "The


    case ispleted."


    Muchen replied calmly, "Congrattions."


    He knew Yunan was about to be promoted again.


    Yunan arched his eyebrows in disagreement and took a sip of coffee. He thought briefly and wanted to


    say something but stopped himself.


    "I''ll return to the hospital if there''s nothing else."


    Muchen nced at his watch impatiently. A few days ago, Xiyi said Ziyue''s condition had improved


    tremendously. He believed she might wake up any time.


    Coincidentally, Zixi''s school was closed for the summer holiday, so Muchen did not have to leave the


    hospital.


    Yunan could not resist snorting and said, "You have been staying in the hospital for half a year. Are you


    addicted to living there?"


    Muchen ignored him and stood up without a word. Seeing that Muchen was about to leave, Yunan said


    urgently, "Lu Shichu. You know him, right?"


    Muchen paused upon hearing the familiar name. He nced at Yunan, indicating that he should speak.


    Yunan crossed his arms. Who says Muchen''s mood has improved significantly?


    He is no different from before and is as rude as usual!


    "Shichu joined Gricy for many years. I believe you and Ziyue knew about this. He has done so much for


    Gricy over the years. We can easily charge him with any of his crimes, which will be enough to


    sentence him to death."


    After saying that, Yunan looked at Muchen attentively, waiting for his reply.


    Muchen''s expression remained calm. Yunan could not ascertain his emotions.


    After a while, Muchen finally replied, "Shichu never wanted to do those things and is not evil.


    Furthermore, he was the leader of K7 Pharmaceutical Team, meaning he has immense knowledge and


    abilities in the medical field."


    One of the benefits of conversation between intelligent people was that one did not have to say much,


    and the other would understand the message.


    Muchen''s words were clear. Gricy forced Shichu tomit all those crimes. Moreover, his immense


    knowledge and skills made him valuable to the authorities. Therefore, he should be treated with


    leniency.


    In other words, Muchen was defending Shichu.


    It seemed so unbelievable that Yunan wondered if he had misinterpreted Muchen''s words.


    "If my information is urate, Shichu is your rival in love! He is Ziyue''s childhood friend and is close to


    her. Why are you helping him?"


    Yunan looked genuinely confused. He could not figure out what Muchen was thinking.


    Could those people be right? Has Muchen turned kind and improved his temper?


    I do not believe such nonsense.


    Muchen looked at the time again. Then, he nced at Yunan and replied indifferently, "Those who


    were never in love cannot understand."


    Yunan raised his coffee cup to drink from it. However, Muchen''s words so astounded him that he


    dropped the cup on the table, shattering it.


    Thankfully, there was only a little coffee left. The tablecloth absorbed it and prevented it from dripping


    to the floor.


    "How would you know whether I''ve fallen in love? Moreover, who are you to talk about love?"


    "You never loved anyone. You only ever had bedmates."


    Yunan wanted to retort, but Muchen had already left.


    His expression turned livid. He stood to leave, but a waitress stopped him fearfully. "Sir¡­ Will you be


    paying now?"


    Yunan looked at the trembling waitress and asked with annoyance. "Why are you shivering?"


    The waitress flinched and replied, "I''m not¡­"


    Yunan was not in the mood to continue the conversation. He took out some money to pay the bill and


    left straight away.


    Am I that scary?


    But why isn''t Qingyou scared of me?


    As a military officer with outstanding achievements, it was not his habit to appear gentle. Moreover, he


    looked fierce and intimidating whenever he was serious. His looks could frighten a youngdy.


    ¡­


    Shichu came to the hospital two dayster.


    He used toe by frequently, only to look at Ziyue from afar. Muchen never bothered to talk to him


    then.


    Later, Shichu was under investigation for his involvement in Gricy. He ceased to visit the hospital when


    the authorities restricted his movements.


    Shichu was still in a wheelchair and looked unwell when he came to visit this time.


    However, he did note empty-handed but brought a remote control car. It was from an expensive


    toy brand.


    He would bring gifts for Zixi whenever he visited.


    But the gift he brought this time was more expensive than anything he had brought before.


    "You don''t have to get toys for Zixi. He can''t y them much."


    Shichu replied gently, "It''s his birthday tomorrow. Kids always anticipate celebrating their birthday."


    Muchen pondered briefly and turned around, calling out, "Zixi."


    Zixi was drawing at a table and did not notice Shichu had arrived.


    He smiled happily the moment he saw Shichu.


    "Uncle Lu!" He ran to Shichu excitedly.


    "Zixi." Shichu smiled warmly and patted Zixi''s head. Then, he gave the toy car to Zixi, saying, "I will be


    moving to another ce for work and will not see you for a long time. I also won''t be able toe here


    and celebrate your birthday tomorrow, so I prepared this present for you."


    Every child loves toys.


    However, Zixi did not ept the birthday present immediately.


    He turned to Muchen and waited for Muchen to nod in approval. Only then did he ept the present


    and smile happily. "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    "You should y with the toy car and see if you like it. I need to talk to your father."


    "Okay." Zixi nodded adorably and turned to Muchen. "Daddy, I''m going there to y with the toy car."


    "Sure."


    After hearing Muchen''s approval, Zixi brought the car to the other side of the room to y with it.


    The two men watched Zixi walk away and saw him unwrap the toy car earnestly before looking away.


    The atmosphere between them turned somber and awkward.


    Shichu looked away and nced at the window instead. "Thank you."


    But Muchen refused his gratitude. "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t help you much. After all, you


    are indeed useful to them."


    Ziyue never premeditated driving the car off the cliff with Yuchuan in it. Instead, she decided it at the


    time due to a long-standing hatred.


    Gricy and Yuchuan should have no part in her life.


    Unfortunately, Yuchuan killed her father. Then, she nearly lost her most important friend to Gricy. Even


    Muchen was threatened by Gricy. Moreover, Zixi¡­


    Everyone who mattered the most to her seemed to suffer harm due to Gricy and even lost their lives.


    No one knew how deep her hatred for Yuchuan was.


    Muchen stopped pondering and said, "She''s the one you should thank."


    Shichu''s expression froze slightly.


    Before leaving, he asked, "Can you let me know once Ziyue wakes up?"


    He looked nervous and seemed afraid that Muchen would refuse his request. He added, "You can send


    someone to pass the message to me."


    Muchen observed Shichu.


    He used to be jealous of Shichu because he yed a massive role in Ziyue''s childhood and youth.


    Even though Shichuter went overseas, he still mattered to her tremendously.


    However, Muchen suddenly ceased to feel jealous.


    Instead, he believed he should be grateful to Shichu for caring for and protecting Ziyue before he


    appeared in her life.


    Shichu saved Muchen for Ziyue''s sake.


    Then, Muchen defended Shichu before Yunan because of Ziyue.


    Muchen and Shichu shared simrities, yet they werepletely different.


    "Sure."


    Muchen''s approval surprised Shichu.


    But before Shichu could say anything, Muchen continued, "However, I have a condition."


    "What is it?"


    "You must cure your legs."


    Muchen knew Shichu''s legs were not permanently disabled. Instead, Shichu had given up on himself.


    Shichu did not expect such a condition and could not hide the astonishment on his face.


    He nodded and turned the wheelchair around to leave.


    He did not go to see Ziyue.


    Moreover, he did not care whether he would see her again.


    All he wanted was for her to live happily.


    He had long epted her love for Muchen and knew he should keep his distance from her.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Mommy, You&aposre Awake! Are You Hungry?


    The following day marked Zixi''s third birthday, coincidentally falling on a Saturday. Rising early in the


    morning, Xia wasted no time in preparing a birthday cake for Zixi. Immediately after, she then contacted


    Chuan.


    "Zixi''s cake is settled. I won''t be working today. If other things are needed, you can make a shopping


    list for me. Since I have the day off, I have ample time to go shopping,"


    Despite Muchen having assumed responsibility for LK Group''s affairs, his presence at the hospital was


    solely dedicated to handling them. All essential documents and materials were diligently delivered to


    the hospital by Chuan, making his schedule rather hectic. Thus, Xia''s offer hade in handy and


    timely.


    Without hesitation, Chuan replied, "Great! I will do that in a minute. Thanks a lot!"


    "No problem." Xia acknowledged.


    Without dy, Xia received the list sent by Chuan and dutifully followed each item, ensuring the


    purchase of all necessary supplies, a task that upied a significant portion of her afternoon. After


    hastily eating a quick meal, she transported the obtained items to the hospital.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Wanting to keep Zixi''s birthday celebration low-key, everyone agreed to a modest gathering. Muchen


    revealed that Ziyue''s health had significantly improved, and her awakening was imminent.


    In light of this, Xia and Chuan decided to celebrate Zixi''s birthday at the hospital, ensuring that Ziyue''s


    recovery remained uninterrupted.


    The VIP ward had all the essentials in stock, and it wasmon for Muchen to whip up meals there.


    However, he avoided the task of grocery shopping. Xia, on the other hand, took it upon herself to


    gather the necessary ingredients for dinner and some fruits and snacks.


    Upon spotting Xia''s arrival at the door, Zixi enthusiastically offered his assistance in carrying the bags.


    Xia entrusted Zixi with a rtively light bag, and he effortlessly held it in one hand while gently tugging


    at Xia''s sleeve with the other.


    "Daddy, Aunt An is here!" Zixi eximed.


    Stepping out of the room, Muchen acknowledged Xia with a nod and extended his hand to receive the


    items she brought, calmly remarking, "Thanks for your help."


    Despite Muchen''s apparent improvement in temperament, his imposing presence lingered. Xia wasn''t


    as afraid as she used to be, but a hint of intimidation still clung to his aura.


    She quickly shook her head and replied, "No problem at all. These things aren''t that heavy. I can


    manage them myself. Plus, you''ll be the one cooking, so you''re the hard-working one."


    Muchen cast a gaze her way, leaving Xia inexplicably overwhelmed. She ced the items on the


    ground, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and added, "Well, it did get a little heavy after all."


    Without saying a word, Muchen headed into the kitchen with the items he had taken.


    Xia washed her hands and settled beside Ziyue''s bed, unable to resist yfully pinching Ziyue''s nose.


    "Youzy sleepyhead! Your duvet has been changed to an electric cooling nket, and you still won''t


    wake up. Do you n on bing a professional sleeper to sleep through all four seasons?"


    Suddenly, Xia''s hand, which had been yfully pinching Ziyue''s nose, froze.


    Wait, what was that?


    Am I hallucinating? Did Ziyue¡­ frown?


    She turned around and called out, "Zixi, Zixi,e here quickly!"


    Zixi, who was curiously assisting Muchen in deveining the shrimp in the kitchen, though he hadn''t quite


    mastered it, rushed out when he heard Xia''s call.


    Xia lifted him up and ced him on the bed. "Look, Zixi. See if your mom reacts to my pinching."


    Zixi blinked and nodded as if he understood, "Mm!"


    Xia felt jittery, fearing it might be a hallucination.


    Gritting her teeth, she asserted more force to pinch Ziyue''s nose this time.


    In the next moment, Zixi eximed, "It moved! Mom''s eyebrows moved!"


    Before Xia could react, Zixi jumped off the bed and ran towards the kitchen, shouting, "Daddy! Mom''s


    eyebrows moved!"


    Upon hearing Zixi''s voice, Muchen didn''t even have time to remove his gloves. He grabbed Zixi''s


    shoulders and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Just now, Aunt An pinched Mom''s nose, and Mom''s eyebrows moved," Zixi replied.


    At just three years old, Zixi could articte his thoughts.


    Without wasting a moment, Muchen hurried to Ziyue''s ward, only to see Xia looking at Ziyue in


    disbelief.


    He cast a brief nce at the bed, then shifted his gaze to Xia, his voice filled with uncertainty. "What''s


    happening? Did Zixi really say that Ziyue moved her eyebrows?"


    Xia said, "Well, Zixi wouldn''t make things up, right?"


    They had experienced numerous asions when they thought Ziyue was showing signs of recovery


    and about to awaken, only to realize it was merely an illusion.


    A mix of emotions welled up in Muchen''s eyes as he crouched before Zixi, "Zixi, did you really see


    Mom''s eyebrows move?"


    Zixi nodded firmly. "Uh-huh."


    Muchen paused momentarily, a smile slowly spreading across his face as he began pacing in ce,


    muttering to himself, "That''s amazing..."


    Xia nced wearily at Ziyue, whoy motionless on the bed with closed eyes, and softly murmured,


    "Mr. Qin, just a little while ago, when Zixi went to find you, I think I caught a glimpse of Ziyue slightly


    opening her eyes..."


    Muchen halted in his tracks, ncing at the bed, his brows furrowing. "No¡­ It can''t be. You could''ve


    seen wrong."


    Xia nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    The two adults were carried away in disbelief and their conversation, oblivious to Zixi''s discovery!


    "Mom, you''re awake! Are you hungry?"


    Out of nowhere, Xia and Muchen were snapped back to reality! They both nced towards the bed


    and caught sight of Ziyue, her eyes half-open, looking at them.


    Xia and Muchen exchanged a shocked nce, unable to believe what they saw.


    "This can''t be happening..." Xia murmured under her breath.


    As Ziyue''s soft voice called out for her, Xia felt a surge of emotions.


    But before Xia could react, Muchen swiftly pushed her aside and took his ce at the bedside,


    embracing Ziyue. His eyes locked onto hers with intensity, his voice quivering as he uttered her name,


    "Yue Yue."


    Ziyue blinked and smiled, teasingly remarking, "What''s with the cheesy nickname?"


    Yizhi used to call her by that nickname when they were little. It felt a bit cheesy to her now that Muchen


    called her that.


    Muchen couldn''t believe his ears, "You¡­ you''re awake?!"


    Ziyue, weakened from being bedridden for an extended period, yfully extended her hand and gently


    poked his face, "What are you talking about? If I hadn''t woken up, would I be having this conversation


    with you?"


    Muchen tenderly held her hand and pressed a soft kiss on it. "Perhaps it''s just my usual hallucination."


    "Mommy, look at me, look at me!" Zixi scrambled onto the bed from the opposite side, determined not


    to be left behind.


    Mommy had been asleep for so long, and she had finally awakened!


    Upon hearing this, Ziyue turned her head to gaze at Zixi and expressed a hint of surprise, "Zixi... you''ve


    grown so much."


    A two or three-year-old child could grow significantly in a month, let alone that she had been in slumber


    for over half a year.


    Zixi leaned closer and wrapped his arms around Ziyue''s arm. "Mom, you slept for so long!"


    "Because Mommy was very tired. That''s why I slept for such a long time." Ziyue lovingly caressed his


    head.


    Xia, watching from the background, fell into a brief silence before reaching for her phone to make a


    call.


    "When are youing? Both Mr. Qin and I might be seeing things. We both witnessed Ziyue waking


    up. Come and see if it''s for real..."


    Ziyue had been lost in a profound sleep for an extended period, and Xia was still struggling to


    comprehend the reality of her awakening.


    During her phone conversation, she heard Ziyue''s voice calling, "Xia."


    ''Thud!''


    As her grip loosened, her phone slipped from Xia''s hand andnded on the floor.


    She moved closer and fixed her gaze on Ziyue, unable to deny the overwhelming authenticity of this


    illusion. It seemed as though Ziyue had genuinely awakened.


    Although Ziyue had no clue about the duration of her unconsciousness, judging by their reactions, she


    must have been out for a substantial period.


    She took hold of Xia''s hand. "Xia, I''m really awake. I better wake up, or else you won''t stop calling me


    sleepyhead."


    Xia''s eyes filled with tears, and she couldn''t hold back the flood of emotions any longer and choked out


    between sobs.


    "You¡­ you''re finally awake...,"


    Muchen furrowed his brow and cast a meaningful nce at her without uttering a word.


    Xia, who had never considered herself particrly clever, could still urately decipher the message


    conveyed through Muchen''s eyes.


    "I''ll go check if anything needs to be done in the kitchen," she said, ncing at Ziyue before making her


    way.


    It was such a relief that Ziyue had finally woken up. Xia decided to save whatever she wanted to say to


    her forter.


    Xia believed that Muchen deserved to have Ziyue''s undivided attention. After all, he had put in the most


    effort to care for her.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 Focus on Me, Hmm?


    After Xia left, only Muchen, Ziyue and Zixi remained in the room.


    Ziyue gazed up at Muchen and noticed that he had shed a few pounds, but otherwise, he appeared


    unscathed.


    Thank goodness Muchen didn''t turn out like those protagonists in cheesy romance novels who let


    themselves go and starved for love, like the ones she used to devour as a teenager.


    She turned and smiled at Zixi, who had grown so much when she was in unconscious slumber.


    Muchen had evidently taken great care of himself and Zixi.


    "Let me know if you feel any difort, and I''ll call the doctor," Muchen''s tender gaze focused on her


    and said with a husky voice.


    Zixi, feeling somewhat neglected, piped up, "Mom, I''ll go help Aunt An in the kitchen."


    Giving Ziyue a hug, he bounced off the bed and made his way to the kitchen with quick strides.


    That warm embrace melted Ziyue''s heart instantly.


    How could my son be so well-behaved and lovable!


    Muchen gently reached out, cupping her face, and directed her attention to him.


    There was a hint of visible dissatisfaction in his voice. "Don''t look at him. Focus on me, hmm?"


    "Why? You still look the same to me." Ziyue turned her head to face him, a smile ying on her lips as


    she teasingly pinched his cheek.


    Muchen''s face softened with adoration, and he slightly lowered his gaze.


    At that moment, he finally discerned that Ziyue had genuinely awakened, and he felt her radiance


    again.


    Ziyue emerged from her slumber and felt a slight weakness, but surprisingly, fatigue eluded her. In fact,


    she felt pretty energized.


    When she discovered it was Zixi''s third birthday today, only then she realized she had been confined to


    the bed for six months.


    A solid six months. Half a year was gone just like that.


    Ziyue had spent the winter and now found herself amid summer, lying on this hospital bed.


    After the shock, she felt joy and gratitude for surviving a cmity.


    She did feel a twinge of regret for slipping up and missing the chance to spend the New Year and a


    family get-together with Muchen as intended.


    But many New Year''s woulde in the next few decades anyway.


    Thinking of that, Ziyue was determined to make it up to them.


    Returning to the present, Ziyue asked Muchen, "Isn''t it Zixi''s birthday today, but why is Xia stuck in the


    kitchen?"


    Muchen raised an eyebrow. At this moment, he only desired to be by Ziyue''s side¡ªnothing else


    mattered, not even cooking.


    To him, cooking was simply a means to spend time together and keep Ziyuepany.


    "I''ll call the doctor toe and check on you first, then I''ll head to the kitchen, alright?"


    Ziyue nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The doctor arrived shortly and performed a standard examination on Ziyue, asking her some questions.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Mrs. Qin is fine. She has just been sleeping for an extended period, but once she


    goes home and gets some more rest, she will fully recover. If you''re still worried, consider getting a


    complete check-up."


    As the doctor left, Xiyi arrived.


    As he walked in, he noticed the nket pulled back on the bed and Ziyue sitting on the sofa, d in a


    coat. He stood there for a moment, a bit dazed, before reacting.


    "Mrs. Qin?"


    "Dr. Mo?" Ziyue also seemed surprised to see Xiyi.


    Afterwards, she recalled emailing Xiyi, asking about his return.


    A flicker of joy appeared on Xiyi''s typically stern face. "I''ve been back for a while. I''m your attending


    physician."


    "How are you feeling?"


    Dressed in a white shirt and ck suit pants, he rolled up his sleeves and settled in front of Ziyue.


    "I''m okay, just feeling a bit weak," Ziyue replied, shaking her hand.


    "That''s normal. You''ll be back to normal in a few days."


    Xiyi wasn''t one to be talkative, except when interacting with patients.


    Earlier, Ziyue had sent Muchen to the kitchen.


    Muchen took over the cooking duties, allowing Xia to take a break and get some rest.


    Before Xia entered the room, she overheard Xiyi continuously citing professional terms and discussing


    variousplex precautions.


    Xia couldn''t resist teasing, "Dr. Mo, Ziyue isn''t your student."


    Two months ago, Muchen had taken up a professorship at Yunzhou University''s Medical School, an


    ideally suited role for him.


    "Xia,e and sit here," Ziyue waved at Xia as she approached.


    The room''s curtains were left undrawn, allowing sunlight to stream and brighten the space.


    Ziyue looked healthy, with sheer radiance shining through.


    In a sudden sh of memory, Xia recalled their first meeting. She was just a young girl back then,


    hailing from a small town, and from the moment sheid eyes on Ziyue, she was awestruck by her


    breathtaking beauty.


    As inherently visual creatures, teenage girls tend to appreciate the beauty in both objects and


    individuals.


    Captivated by Ziyue''s looks, Xia felt an undeniable urge to befriend her.


    Although she had an inkling that Ziyue came from a privileged background, Xia still summoned the


    courage to approach her.


    Surprisingly, they hit it off and became close friends after getting acquainted.


    Each person had unique qualities, but they were all bound by the limitations of their energy. There was


    only so much time and capacity to make friends, get to know people, and appreciate the remarkable


    traits in others.


    When Xia met Ziyue early on and discovered her remarkable qualities, their friendship seemed almost


    predestined.


    Xia plopped down beside Ziyue, a mischievous grin on her face. "Dr. Mo has upgraded to Professor Mo


    now. He''s rocking it at Yunzhou University''s Medical School. If any of my buddies or family''s kids want


    to pursue medicine, I''m totally sending them his way."


    Muchen raised an eyebrow, clearly perplexed. "Your buddies'' and family''s kids?"


    Caught off guard by his serious response, Xia backtracked, feeling embarrassed. "Um, just a


    hypothetical situation."


    Ziyue burst intoughter. Xiyi might have been promoted to a more esteemed title, but his personality


    hadn''t changed.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue''s thoughts drifted to Ke, and both Ke and Chuan appeared as if by fate.


    When they caught sight of Ziyue, their reaction mirrored that of Xia''s.


    Ke stepped forward, embracing Ziyue tightly before breathing a sigh of relief. "Oh, thank heavens!"


    Gratitude welled up within Ziyue for the support and care she had received from her family and friends,


    "You all must have been through so much."


    Although her recollection of the past six months remained hazy after her prolonged sleep, she had a


    sense that they had endured hardships together.


    Shaking her head, Ke uttered, "Your awakening is what matters."


    At that instant, Ziyue realized that someone was noticeably absent.


    Still groggy from the extended slumber, her mind gradually pieced together the missing person''s


    identity.


    Turning to Xia, she inquired, "Where is Jingshu?"


    "Ah?" Xia hesitated momentarily before replying, "He''s caught up with things outside Yunzhou City."


    Difort briefly shed across Xia''s face.


    Ziyue nodded, deep in thought, refraining from prying further.


    The unresolved matters between Xia and Jingshu would have ample future discussion opportunities.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 You&aposre Fine, He&aposs Not


    The room came alive with the arrival of more guests.


    Emerging from the kitchen, Muchen settled beside Ziyue.


    Leaning in, Ziyue whispered in his ear, "Let''s throw Zixi a birthday bash at our ce."


    Ziyue felt it was a bit odd and inappropriate to celebrate Zixi''s birthday in the hospital, especially since


    she felt healthy and was eager to discharge from the hospital.


    At first, Muchen wasn''t thrilled about it. But Muchen eventually agreed after having confirmed that Xiyi


    would be tagging along. At the same time, he also wanted to please Ziyue and make sure she was


    happy.


    It had been over half a year since theyst went home. Muchen and Zixi had umted quite a stash


    of belongings in Ziyue''s hospital room, as the hospital had unwittingly be their second home.


    With their sudden decision to go home, Muchen only packed the necessary and essential items. After


    all, they had everything they needed at home.


    So, apart from the ingredients Xia had brought over just now, Muchen didn''t bother to pack anything


    and simply left their belongings at the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, Ziyue nced out the window at the rapidly fading skyscrapers and bustling crowds.


    A profound sense of joy and gratitude welled up within her.


    Throughout the past six months of unconsciousness, she wasn''tpletely oblivious. At times, she


    could vaguely perceive people talking and moving around her.


    Yet, she constantly felt drained, preventing her from rousing from her slumber.


    Now, as Ziyue recollected the scene of the car hurtling off the cliff, an overwhelming fear gripped her


    heart.


    Knowing that Yuchuan was Lagos and fully aware of his motive, Ziyue realized that he had intended to


    harm Muchen when she arrived at that ce.


    Muchen had treated Yuchuan like family, yet Yuchuan was willing to take his life for selfish desires.


    Her abhorrence for Yuchuan surged instantaneously, without a shred of doubt.


    As Ziyue reflected on the past, she realized that, aside from a slight sense of fear, she had no regrets.


    Sitting beside her, Muchen couldn''t help but worry when he noticed her staring out the window dazedly,


    "Are you feeling alright?"


    Ziyue turned to him and couldn''t help but feel that Muchen was acting like an old nag.


    "I''m fine." Ziyue held his hand and then turned her gaze back to the car window.


    "After all these years in Yunzhou City, it''s the first time I''ve truly appreciated the refreshing scent of the


    air here."


    In a childlike voice, Zixi said, "But the air is colorless and odorless."


    Ziyueughed and praised him, "Wow, you know that. You''re so smart, Zixi!"


    Zixi tilted his chin, eager to sit next to Ziyue.


    He wasn''t keen on being with Dad; he wanted to be by Mom''s side.


    Sensing his intention, Muchen shot him a subtle nce. In an instant, Zixi turned his head and pouted


    his lips, feeling unhappy yet hesitant to disobey.


    Ziyue observed the scene and lightly nudged Muchen.


    Putting on a puzzled expression, Muchen looked at her, pretending to be clueless.


    Ziyue gave him a stern look and waved to Zixi, saying, "Zixi,e over to Mommy."


    "Yay!" Zixi responded cheerfully, crawling towards Ziyue''s side using his hands and feet.


    "Zixi!"


    He deliberately ignored Muchen''s calling.


    In Zixi''s heart, despite Dad''s somewhat improved temper, Mom was still his favorite.


    Ziyue held Zixi in her arms, feeling his increased weight.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She turned her head and spoke to Zixi, creating a harmonious and warm scene.


    Muchen pursed his lips, opting not to argue with Zixi since he was still a child. The father and son duo


    continued to give each other the cold shoulder until dinnertime.


    While others bustled around, serving dishes and pouring drinks, Ziyue pulled Xiyi aside and asked,


    "How has Muchen been in the past six months?"


    For some reason, Xiyi''s tone conveyed frustration, "He''s got a wife and a son, a happy family. What


    more does he want?"


    Ziyue was taken aback by his response. Is he upset?


    Trying to diffuse the tension, Xiyi cleared his throat and said, "Don''t worry about him. He''ll be fine as


    long as you''re healthy. You don''t have to bend over backwards just because you''re afraid of upsetting


    him."


    But Xiyi''s underlying message struck Ziyue differently as if he was saying, "You don''t have to worry


    about triggering him; you can freely bully and provoke him..."


    Ziyue had no idea how Muchen had managed to navigate the past six months or what he had been


    through. However, ording to Muchen himself, he was doing well now.


    "So, you''re saying he''s fully recovered?" Ziyue probed.


    "Well, you can say that," Xiyi replied with a severe tone, lending credibility to his words. Sensing Xiyi''s


    somber mood, Ziyue decided not to delve further and led Zixi to their seats.


    Ke and Chuan were busy arranging the dishes while engaging in casual conversation. Chuan handed


    Ke a cup and asked, "Do you think that guy is a good fit?"


    Ke paused momentarily before responding, "He''s a decent person. I think we could work out if we get


    to know each other better."


    Chuan chimed in, "You''re not getting any younger; it''s time for you to settle down with a man."


    Ke retorted yfully, "Hey, you''re older than me, so why don''t you find me a sister-inw first?"


    Ziyue didn''t follow through with their conversation, so she couldn''t understand the whole picture.


    However, she spected that Xiyi''s sour mood might be connected to the man Ke mentioned earlier,


    whom she believed could be a potential match for her.


    When Ke noticed Ziyue''s inquisitive gaze, she let out an awkward cough.


    As a recently awakened patient, Ziyue''s curiosity got the best of her, and she casually asked, "Are you


    seeing someone?"


    "Nah. Lately, my brother has been pestering me, acting as if I''m going to die as a single lonely woman.


    Whenever hees across any sessful and single men, he would set me up with..." Ke blushed


    slightly as she shared.


    "I see..." Ziyue was taken aback to learn that the stoic Chuan had taken on the role of a matchmaker.


    Chuan couldn''t help but defend himself, saying, "I''m just looking out for her. She''s already twenty-


    seven this year and spends all her time working, with no..."


    Whenever Chuan delved into Ke''smentableck of a love life, he would automatically go into a long-


    winded monologue. Ziyue nced at Ke sympathetically, realizing she couldn''t offer muchfort


    considering she was twenty-four... or rather, wait, she had been bedridden for over half a year, so she


    had turned twenty-five years old, given a new year had gone by.


    At twenty-five years old, she had a husband and a three-year-old son. Ziyue reckoned she didn''t have


    words of sce to offer to Ke, who was still single at twenty-seven.


    Meanwhile, Chuan kept defending himself, "I''m not pressuring her to get married, but she should at


    least go on dates!"


    Ziyue nodded in agreement with Chuan and chimed in, "I actually agree with Chuan. Ke, if youe


    across someone suitable, you should go out on dates. There''s no need to rush into marriage. After all,


    it''s all about fate..."


    Before Ziyue could finish her sentence, she saw Xiyi making his way toward their table, his expression


    visibly severe and irked.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Feeling Like a Princess


    Ziyue had no doubt that Xiyi had heard her calcted words meant for him.


    These men were incredibly egotistical, each surpassing the previous one. Did Xiyi honestly think Ke


    would sit around waiting for him simply because she liked him? Well, he would be sorely disappointed!


    Acting like she hadn''t noticed Xiyi, Ziyue maintained her smile and continued to fan the mes, "Ke is


    beautiful and capable. I''d be head over heels for her in no time if I were a guy."


    Just as Muchen walked into the dining room, he caught thetter part of Ziyue''s sentence. Raising an


    eyebrow, he sat beside her and looked at her with a teasing grin, "Who''s got you groggy and all


    smitten? Do spill it out."


    Ziyue hesitated, unsure of how to respond.


    Amusement danced in Muchen''s eyes, and Ziyue felt as though he could see right through her. Even


    though she had purposely said that to provoke Xiyi, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed to get


    busted by Muchen.


    Ziyue turned her head and discreetly gestured to Zixi.


    The clever little Zixi quickly chimed in, "Mom, I''m hungry." Ziyue swiftly replied, "Oh, are you? Let''s go


    and get you something to eat first."


    Having said that, she went to te some food for Zixi.


    Muchen observed as Ziyue dished out the food for Zixi and earnestly reminded Zixi not to be selective


    with his meals. Thetter turned his head and feigned innocence.


    Did she actually believe he hadn''t heard what she said?


    Muchen was all ears.


    So, she had ns to y matchmaker with Xiyi and Ke, huh? Whenever he wished for something, he


    would find a way to make it a reality.


    Muchen nced at the bottle of wine and handed it to Xiyi, saying, "Have a toast." Xiyi was known for


    his discipline in avoiding anything harmful to his health, except for those asionalte-night


    experiments. But since Muchen offered it personally, he couldn''t refuse and reluctantly epted the


    bottle of wine.


    Then, Muchen handed another bottle of wine to Chuan and said, "I bet it''s been a while since Xiyi and


    you hade together for a drink. Come, let''s toast!"


    Chuan''s rtionship with Muchen wasn''t exactly friendly, so why should he be raising a toast with him?


    Chuan had a gut feeling that his boss was plotting something again. However, since it was Zixi''s


    birthday today, he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere. He reluctantly went along with Muchen and kept


    downing ss after ss.


    As the drinking session went on, Chuan grew increasingly animated. His frustration towards Xiyi, who


    had let Ke down, fueled his resentment; he deliberately forced a lot of wine onto Xiyi.


    Xiyi wasn''t much of a drinker, so his alcohol tolerance was rtively low. On the other hand, Chuan


    was a seasoned drinker, but the top-shelf liquor Muchen provided was too strong for him to handle.


    As a result, both Chuan and Xiyi ended up gettingpletely wasted and stumbling around.


    If Ziyue couldn''t see through Muchen''s intentions at this stage, she would be aplete fool. She


    discreetly tugged on the corner of Muchen''s clothing under the table and asked, "What''s your game?"


    Muchen gave her an assuring look and turned to signal the servant, "Bring the cake over."


    They sang a birthday song for Zixi while Chuan and Xiyi mumbled in a dazed state. Zixi made a wish


    and blew out the candles, and then Ziyue held his hand to cut the cake and share it with everyone.


    The birthday celebration had wrapped up quite early.


    Ziyue requested Muchen to arrange a driver to take Xia home first. With Chuan and Xiyi heavily under


    the influence, Ziyue nced at Muchen, silently asking for assistance with the intoxicated duo.


    Muchen instructed the servant to help Xiyi, but thetter immediately shoved the servant away and


    slurred, "Don''t... touch me!"


    That was because Xiyi had a germophobia and despised being touched by others.


    Muchen frowned and turned to Ke.


    Ke caught on to her boss'' meaning and reluctantly walked up to help Xiyi. Surprisingly, instead of


    pushing her away, Xiyi leaned on her. Muchen seized the opportunity and said, "Could you please take


    Dr. Mo home? I''ll arrange for someone to send Chuan."


    Without giving Ke a chance to object, he signaled his men to carry Chuan into the car.


    Ziyue couldn''t deny that Muchen was cunning and crafty, but his deceitfulness was undeniably


    charming.


    Ke had no choice but to go along with him and offer her support to Xiyi.


    Once everyone had left, Muchen instructed the servant to take Zixi upstairs for a bedtime bath, leaving


    him and Ziyue in the hall. Finally, they had some privacy. Muchen pulled her into his arms and let out a


    contented sigh, "You still feel surreal to me."


    Feeling his unease, Ziyue nestled against him and asked with concern, "What would make it feel real to


    you?"


    Without hesitation, Muchen replied, "Give me a kiss."


    Ziyue hesitated momentarily, but before she could respond, Muchen interjected, "Actually, forget it. I''ll


    take matters into my own hands."


    The word ''hands'' lingered in the air as Muchen leaned in for a passionate yet tender kiss. It was as if


    he feared making Ziyue ufortable and had held himself back all afternoon.


    With Chuan and the others around, there hadn''t been a chance for such intimacy throughout the day.


    Ziyue drowned in his kisses as if in a ritual to celebrate her awakening.


    When the kiss finally broke, both of them were left breathless. Ziyue blushed, her beautiful eyes


    shimmering with moisture. Even her voice, like a gentle stream, sounded soft and tender.


    "Do you feel a bit more grounded now?" she inquired.


    Muchen nodded with a smile, "Mm."


    Seeing his serious response, Ziyue couldn''t help but find him silly and burst intoughter. Muchen


    didn''t seem bothered; he bent down and scooped her up in his arms.


    "It''s time to rest, Mrs. Qin," he dered.


    Ziyue wrapped her arms around his neck and yfully pouted, "No, I''m Ms. Su now. We''ve divorced,


    remember?"


    She still held a grudge over Muchen divorcing her without her knowledge or consent.


    Muchen nced at her, his eyes filled with emotions she couldn''t quite decipher.


    Thinking he might be upset, Ziyue was about to say something when she heard Muchen''s simple


    response, "Mm."


    Looking at Muchen''s cold and reluctant response... No way that he wasn''t upset!


    Ziyue couldn''t quiteprehend Muchen''s demeanor. He gently guided her to the bed and nted a


    tender kiss on her lips, "I''ll go and run your bath water,"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling like a cherished princess, Ziyue appreciated the thoughtfulness. However, she still wanted to


    assert her independence and handle simple tasks like running her bath water.


    "I can manage it myself..." Ziyue said.


    "It''ll be quick," Muchen interrupted, not giving her a chance to argue.


    To her surprise, after preparing the bath water, Muchen lifted her in his arms and carried her to the


    bathroom. He proceeded to undress her... clothes. Despite their long-standing marriage, Ziyue couldn''t


    help but feel her cheeks flush as she stuttered, "I can do it on my own."


    "I''ve been bathing you for the past six months. What''s different now? Are you telling me you don''t need


    me anymore?"


    Muchen then reached behind her and unzipped her dress.


    Ziyue was left speechless.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 I&aposm Willing to Marry You


    As Muchen lifted Ziyue out of the bathtub, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and


    coyness. She couldn''t help but yearn for the old Muchen. He used to be more reserved and far less


    shameless than his current self...


    With a towel wrapped around her, Muchen carried her out and gently ced her on the bed. He then


    turned around to fetch her pajamas.


    Ziyue snuck under the nket and whispered, "Just leave the pajamas on the bed and go take your


    bath. Don''t worry about me."


    Muchen turned his head, unable to spot Ziyue''s form. His heart sank, but he felt relieved after noticing


    the lump in the nket. He had been a bit startled earlier.


    He approached the bedside with her pajamas in hand and spoke softly, "I won''t help you put them on.


    Come out from there, stop hiding."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing his words, Ziyue lowered the nket, revealing a pair of eyes brimming with moisture,


    and urged him, "Hurry, go take your bath."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go now." Muchen couldn''t help but chuckle at her shyness.


    After saying that, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he approached Ziyue, but before he could move,


    she quickly retreated under the nket.


    A smile yed on Muchen''s lips. Once he started teasing and joking with Ziyue, stopping was hard for


    him. After a brief moment, he gently tugged the nket and spoke with a lingering smile, "Alright, I''m


    really going to bathe now. Your clothes are here."


    He stood up and lingered by the bedside for a few seconds. Noticing Ziyue''sck of movement, he


    turned and entered the bathroom.


    Ziyue heard running watering from the bathroom and sat up. She nced towards the bathroom


    and noticed that the door was left open.


    Why didn''t he close the door while taking a bath? Even though they were at home, she remembered


    that Muchen didn''t have this habit before.


    After lying unconscious in bed for half a year and now awake, she realized that Muchen had be...


    more flirtatious?


    This thought startled Ziyue, and she quickly got up and put on her pajamas. After getting dressed, she


    couldn''t help but roll around on the bed.


    Having been bedridden for so long, she could clearly tell that her body felt different now.


    By the time Muchen finished bathing and emerged, Ziyue was already drowsy and starting to drift off.


    Seeing her lying on the nket, Muchen leaned over and whispered, "Get up for a moment. Let me


    cover you with the nket."


    Ziyue opened her eyes and nced at him, just a single nce, and then closed her eyes in a dazed


    manner, mindlesslyplying with his request, moving away from the nket.


    Muchen pulled the nket and covered her, saying, "Alright, you can sleep now."


    True to his words, Ziyue soon fell into a deep sleep again.


    Muchen chuckled, realizing that she must be exhausted. He adjusted the air conditioning temperature,


    turned off the light, andy down on the bed. He pulled Ziyue into his arms and softly said, "Yue Yue?"


    No response.


    Muchen called out to her once again.


    "Mmm..." Ziyue mumbled in a daze, tugging the nket and showing annoyance at Muchen''s


    interruption.


    Muchen''s expression froze momentarily. After a while, he rose from the bed and returned with a


    delicate little box in his hand.


    He retrieved a ring from the box and slid it onto Ziyue''s ring finger.


    Although her body had recovered quite well, she was still slightly thinner than before. The ring was


    loose on her finger but wouldn''t slip off. It could still fit.


    All Muchen needed to do was help her regain total health, and Ziyue would soon return to her healthy


    self.


    The following morning, Ziyue woke up very early.


    Her movement stirred Muchen awake as well.


    Still half asleep, Muchen ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Good morning."


    Ziyue was about to say something when she felt something hard on her left hand''s ring finger. Curiosity


    piqued, she extended her hand and examined it momentarily without saying a word.


    Just as Muchen thought Ziyue disapproved of the ring, she grumbled, "Why did you secretly slip it onto


    my finger while I was asleep..."


    Muchen felt relieved that Ziyue didn''t indicate not liking the ring.


    "Do you like it?"


    Ziyue shifted her gaze from the ring and casually nced at Muchen, remarking, "Not bad."


    Not bad? Did that mean she wasn''t particrly fond of the ring?


    Muchen couldn''t help but furrow.


    With Ziyue''s condition gradually stabilizing, he had more time to think and n other matters.


    For example, what gift to give her upon waking up and what kind of wedding they should have...


    He impulsively bought this ring one day after dropping off Zixi at kindergarten and deciding to stop by a


    jewelry store on the way back.


    Muchen thought Ziyue would like it, but...


    Observing Muchen''s silence, Ziyue felt a hint of helplessness.


    So, he knew better than to put the ring on her finger without exining why he gave it to her? Gosh,


    what was he thinking?


    A person''s fondness for something oftenes from cherishing the meaning behind it, with less


    emphasis on the object itself. And this clueless man slid the ring onto her finger and asked if she liked


    it?


    Come on! There hadn''t been a single instance where she didn''t like the presents he got for her!


    Ziyue, noticing his silence, rolled over and sat up. She yfully nibbled on his chin and said, "You silly


    goose!" before hopping out of bed and walking barefoot into the bathroom.


    Muchen watched with a mix of concern and apprehension as she bounced around. His voice wasced


    with frustration, "Watch out! Su Ziyue!"


    This woman had just been discharged from the hospital. Was she trying to get injured again?!


    Ziyue nced back at him with a mischievous look before disappearing into the bathroom.


    After freshening up, she emerged from the bathroom to find Muchen leaning against the bedside, deep


    in thought as if something was bothering him.


    Ziyue walked up to the side of the bed and picked up his phone from the nightstand, starting to fiddle


    with it.


    She had slept too long and needed to catch up on current events, or she would feel out of touch with


    society.


    Ugh, her phone broke again.


    Her phone''s lifespan was really abysmally short.


    Muchen lifted the covers and sat behind her, encircling her with his arms and gently caressing the ring


    on her hand.


    Her fingers were delicate and elegant, and the ring enhanced their charm.


    The ring was simple yet luxurious. While the design wasn''t unique, it came with a hefty price tag!


    Sometimes, expensive gifts were a way for men to demonstrate their love for the woman they loved.


    Ziyue didn''t say anything. But deep down, she loved the ring he had chosen for her.


    Muchen held her hand and brought it to his lips, gently kissing it. Ziyue attempted to pull away, saying,


    "I''m reading the news, quit being handsy."


    Muchen refused to let go, and Ziyue couldn''t retract her hand.


    She turned to him with an annoyed re.


    To her surprise, Muchen pecked her on the lips, wearing a faint smile. "You already have the ring on,


    and I think now the more important thing is not reading the news but preparing for the wedding."


    "When did I agree to your proposal?" Ziyue tilted her head, expressing her displeasure.


    Proposal? Well, it looked like he had overlooked that crucial and fundamental step.


    Muchen pondered momentarily and realized he should make better preparations and propose to her


    again.


    Coincidentally, Ziyue still needed some more time to recuperate.


    Those thoughts formed in his mind, and he released his grip on Ziyue, patting her head. "You read the


    news; I''ll freshen up."


    Ziyue watched him stand up and leave, feeling a little embarrassed. Had she taken the joke too far?


    Wasn''t it said that Muchen''s temper had improved significantlypared to before? Then why did he


    still seem upset with her?


    Ziyue didn''t have any more time to y with the phone. She casually tossed it aside and called him,


    "Hey, don''t go. I say yes! I''m willing! I''m willing to marry you!"


    Muchen turned to look at her, his expression dumbfounded.


    Ziyue was taken aback. Had she misinterpreted his meaning?


    Muchen gazed at Ziyue, who appeared utterly confused, and suddenly burst intoughter. Despite his


    laugh, his tone remained severe.


    "Woman, don''t you know about grace and maintaining yourposure? You shouldn''t be so loud and


    bold!"

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 Changing to Other Benefits


    Ziyue snatched a pillow and hurled it at Muchen.


    Jerk! How dare you tease me like that!


    She had simply mentioned the proposal casually. A proposal was a significant ritual between two


    individuals who were in love, symbolizing the man''s genuine intentions. However, between her and


    Muchen, they had already gone through so many things together. Their love had taken root and thrived


    like a strong tree. They had loved and trusted each other deeply.


    She didn''t really ce much importance on the proposal. After enduring so many hardships, nothing


    was more important than being able to stay with each other.


    Muchen caught the pillow effortlessly, bursting intoughter and bending over with amusement.


    Ziyue gave him a side re, wondering what was so hrious?!


    Muchen ced the pillow aside and moved closer, squatting before her and taking her hands, "How


    about we go to the Civil Affairs Bureauter and register our marriage again?"


    "Now? Why the sudden rush? I''m not feeling well." Ziyue defiantly let go of his hands. Did he


    conveniently forget that he had just teased her? She had willingly epted his marriage proposal, and


    he had the nerve tough at her! And now he wanted them to go to the government office for a


    remarriage? No way!


    Divorce might have been a piece of cake, but remarriage was a whole new ball game.


    Muchen''s expression changed when he heard her say she wasn''t feeling well. "What''s wrong? Are you


    okay?"


    Seeing his concerned look, Ziyue couldn''t bring herself to tease him again.


    "Alright. Alright. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get married again!"


    Muchen realized that Ziyue was just upset about himughing at her.


    "I wasn''tughing at you. I was just happy, very happy. I''ve never been this happy before."


    Since she willingly epted his proposal, Ziyue had this overwhelming desire to fast-track their


    marriage.


    And Ziyue was right about one thing¡ªMuchen was equally eager to remarry her. Despite knowing in


    his heart that Ziyue''s love was unwaveringly devoted to him, he couldn''t help but harbor concerns that


    someone might try to whisk her away or challenge him for her affection. Hence, they decided to visit


    the Civil Affairs Bureau that day to reapply for their marriage certificate.


    As Ziyue walked out, clutching the red marriage booklet, a thought suddenly crossed her mind, and she


    forcefully released Muchen''s hand. She hadn''t settled the score with him yet!


    "Qin Muchen, you''ve been warned¡­ if we ever go through another ''divorce,'' it won''t be easy for you to


    remarry..."


    Muchen was startled. His tone showed a subtle hint of nervousness, "There won''t be a next time. Not in


    this lifetime."


    "You better do!" Ziyue''s resentment from their previous divorce still lingered.


    With conviction, Muchen vowed, "I promise you, I''ll keep my word!"


    True to his character, he had never once broken a promise he made to Ziyue.


    "And furthermore, no matter what lies ahead, you can never hide anything from me again! Swear it,


    swear it right now!"


    Ziyue had endured enough of Muchen''s hidden secrets.


    Understanding Ziyue''s concerns, Muchen had taken the time to reflect on his actions.


    "I swear, if I ever keep anything from you again, it''ll be the end of me..."


    Ziyue quickly interrupted him, "Forget about such extreme statements! I want your promise to always


    be open and honest with me."


    Without hesitation, Muchen vowed, "I promise you, I won''t let you down!"


    Ziyue chuckled, "Since you''re being sopliant, maybe I''ll consider giving you a raise."


    After all, all of Muchen''s assets were in her hands.


    Even if they remarried, unless explicitly stated otherwise, the properties he had previously given her


    were considered her personal belongings.


    Muchen''s smile suddenly held a deeper meaning, "In our rtionship, you can trade that raise for other


    perks, you know?"


    Ziyue instantly grasped the underlying implication of his words.


    "Are you not embarrassed to say that in public?!"


    "What''s the harm? As an employee of thispany, is it too much to ask for extra perks or benefits?"


    Ziyue brushed off his prying questions and walked straight back to the car.


    Muchen followed suit and entered the car, continuing, "I''m serious. I don''t even need a raise. Just a


    small token of appreciation or benefit would suffice, you know..."


    Ziyue turned her head to gaze out the window, tuning him out and pretending not to hear what he said.


    As for the so-called ''perk and benefit,'' Muchen wasn''t rushing to im it.


    In the following days, he kept himself busy nursing Ziyue''s health and researching various nutritious


    recipes.


    Over time, Ziyue noticed her body transitioning from a slim figure to a slightly more curvaceous one.


    Unable to bear it any longer, she vented her frustration at Muchen, insisting they go for a daily walk to


    combat the weight gain.


    Before agreeing, Muchen insisted on taking her to the hospital for a thorough examination.


    However, the next day, Muchen realized they had an uninvitedpanion¡ªZixi, the little tag-along.


    "Mom, which one looks better, this one or this one?"


    Muchen hadn''t noticed that Zixi had suddenly be so concerned about his appearance and looking


    good.


    "No matter what you wear, you look handsome!"


    When Zixi wasn''t around, Ziyue would shower Muchen withpliments about his good looks. But


    now¡­


    Zixi blushed and excitedly responded, "Hmm, I''ll wear this one. It''s the same color as Mommy''s


    clothes."


    "Okay."


    Ziyue affectionately tousled Zixi''s hair and helped him change clothes.


    Meanwhile, Muchen, waiting at the door, nced at his all-ck outfit and then at the mother and son


    donning matching light green attire. He wrinkled his forehead.


    Hmm¡­ I do not have any light green colored clothes...


    With a stern expression, he walked over to Zixi''s closet and tossed ck and white striped clothes onto


    the bed. "Wear this instead."


    Ziyue made a disapproving face, "Not that one; the light green outfit looks great on him. It suits his skin


    tone."


    Muchen cast a quick nce at Zixi and said in a monotone voice, "This one is stain-resistant."


    Zixi sensed the underlying threat in his father''s tone, but he also knew his father was afraid of his


    mother. That realization gave him a surge of courage. He pouted and tugged at his clothes, saying to


    Ziyue, "Mommy, I really like this one."


    Ziyue, showering her son with affection, hugged him tightly and nted a kiss on his cheek. "Let''s go


    with this one; no need to change."


    Zixi cast a triumphant nce at Muchen.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Muchen furrowed his brow. This little tag-along had started to challenge and undermine his authority.


    It had been a while since Zixi had gone out to y with both of his parents, and it was clear that he was


    the happiest among the three of them.


    He looked at Muchen, whose face and clothes exuded a gloomy aura, and felt sympathy for him being


    left out in different-colored attire. So, as Zixi was drinking water, he deliberately spilled it, wetting


    Muchen''s clothes.


    Startled, he eximed, "Oops, I identally got Daddy''s clothes wet."


    Muchen nced at him, unable to determine if his son was being overly dramatic or genuinely clumsy.


    Consequently, the family of three had to make a trip to the mall to buy new clothes for Muchen.


    Whenever Zixi spotted a store selling light green clothes, he would enthusiastically dash toward it.


    "Mommy, this one has the same color as ours!"


    He then winked at Muchen.


    However, Muchen deliberately ignored Zixi''s sly eye-batting, choosing not to partake in silly nonverbal


    communication with him.


    He nced at his son and turned to Ziyue, asking, "What do you think of this one?"


    "Hmm, you should try it on and see if you like it."


    Ziyue was surprised by Muchen''s choice since he didn''t typically fancy vibrant color clothing.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Facts About Growing Old


    Muchen listened and followed the shop assistant into the fitting room.


    Ziyue and Zixi sat on the couch waiting for him.


    Ziyue put an arm around Zixi and asked, "How do you find your dad?"


    Without hesitation, Zixi answered, "He''s okay."


    "How so?"


    "Everything''s good." Zixi tilted his head to the side.


    Ziyue was surprised. She had noticed the tension between Zixi and his father.


    To her surprise, Zixi was happy with Muchen.


    "Then do you like him?" Zixi prodded.


    Zixi pursed his lips and wrung his hands. "I guess¡­"


    Ziyue, "¡­"


    She couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    Muchen emerged from the fitting room.


    He had barely left the house this past six months. Muchen had be incredibly pale, but it only


    made him look even more striking. He''ll look good in anything with his physique. What made the pale


    green dress shirt he was wearing now any different?


    However, the cheery uplifting green somehow looked somber on him.


    Muchen frowned as he came to stand in front of ZIyue. "What do you think?" He asked.


    "It''s great. But how do you feel in it?" He was frowning so hard; he could have killed a mosquito if it had


    landed in the creases of his forehead just then. He was obviously not too fond of this shirt.


    "I think it''s quite nice." He replied to everyone''s surprise.


    "Then this one it is." Ziyueughed.


    She handed the shop assistant her card for the bill.


    After all, she was the primary breadwinner of the house now.


    Muchen did not have any money.


    While the shop assistant went to get the EFTPOS machine, Ziyue snapped a few sneaky photos of


    Muchen with her phone.


    Muchen had gotten the phone for her. She didn''t know where he got the money for it, but she knew it


    was clean.


    She posted the photo on her social media and immediately received many likes andments.


    She nced through thements. For some reason, it looked like all her friends were online.


    Thements were filled with exmations of surprise. It was no secret that Muchen preferred dark


    colors.


    Scrolling through thements, she encountered someone she had not seen in a long time.


    "No matter how much he pretends, he can''t hide the fact that he''s thirty and will soon be an ailing old


    man!"


    No one except for Jingshu would dare to say that about Muchen.


    Ziyue stared at thement for a good minute to make she wasn''t making a mistake. She handed the


    phone to Muchen.


    "Jingshumented on my post!"


    Muchen red at the phone and snorted, "I can''t believe someone who''s just a few months younger


    than me and still single would have the audacity to say anything about me!"


    Mr. Qin had gotten used to the new lingo from the younger generation.


    He was so angry that he was using words like ''audacity.''


    Ziyue found it hrious. "You''re not an ailing old man. This shirt makes you look like a first-year college


    student." She tried to cate him.


    But she couldn''t helpughing.


    Muchen arched an eyebrow at her. He felt conflicted.


    Ziyue tapped on Jingshu''sment to reply to find it had been deleted.


    While she had been cooped up at home under Muchen''s strict orders to look after herself, Xia had


    visited her a few times. But every time she''d bring up Jingshu, Xia would change the subject.


    Ziyue guessed that Muchen knew about Jingshu.


    "Do you know what happened between Jingshu and Xia?"


    "Nope."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The three of them left the store and took the elevator downstairs. The elevator was tall and looked quite


    steep. Noticing Zixi nervously trying to get on, Muchen carried him.


    Ziyueughed at the sight.


    After a long pause, Muchen said, "He wouldn''t have stood out so much if the Bai family hadn''t done


    those things."


    "The Bai family?" Ziyue''s face fell. "You mean to say¡­"


    "The Bais are a military and political family. Social status and honor are important to them. The elders


    of the family rule with an iron fist." Muchen briefly exined.


    Ziyue was surprised.


    She immediately texted Jingshu. He replied to her straight away with a smiley emoji.


    Not expecting him to reply that quickly, Ziyue was at a loss for what to say. She wanted to ask how


    things were going between him and Xia but thought he might think her nosy. Instead, she asked: ''Are


    youing to my and Muchen''s wedding?''


    Their wedding was still being nned. While they needed to hammer out some details, they had


    booked most of their vendors.


    Jingshu''s eagerly replied: ''Of course, I''ming! I''m one of the groomsmen!!!


    Ziyue: ''Okay then. Wait for the invitations to be sent out.''


    She put her phone away, not waiting for a reply.


    Jingshu had not returned to Yunzhou City since leaving for Jingcheng City. She didn''t know how Xia felt


    about it, but all Ziyue could do was use her wedding with Muchen to force Jingshu to visit.


    He would have no choice but to see Xia then.


    They could use the time to talk their problems out.


    Ziyue was so engrossed with her phone; she did not notice the chauffeur had driven them out of the


    city.


    When she came to, they were in the suburbs.


    "Where are we going?" Could they be going camping?


    The weather had cooled somewhat, but not enough to go camping outdoors!


    "We''ll arrive soon. Why don''t you get some shut-eye?"


    Ziyue guessed Muchen was up to something but could not be sure.


    She had dozed off by the time the car slowed down.


    Muchen opened the door for them. After Zixi had gotten out of the car, Muchen helped Ziyue out.


    Ziyue couldn''t help but smile when she saw they had arrived at a field of flowers. "Did you bring me


    here to see the flowers?"


    Muchen did not say a word. He silently led his wife and son to the middle of the field.


    Ziyue followed him into the field and found herself surrounded by a sea of flowers.


    Maybe it was because of the terrain, but the flowers stretched as far as the eye could see.


    What woman wouldn''t love to be surrounded by flowers?


    Even Zixi cried out, "It''s so pretty!"


    Ziyue took a few steps forwards and came to a red sea of roses.


    How was it possible for roses to bloom at this time of year?


    There was a strip of cloth tied to each stem.


    Curious, Ziyue walked over and untied one. The handwriting was familiar.


    "Marry me, Su Ziyue!"


    Her mouth dropped open in shock as she whirled around to stare at Muchen.


    Muchen was waiting for her with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ziyue untied one after another. They all said the same.


    She couldn''t imagine how long it had taken him to write so many.


    Tears were streaming down her face before she had even gone through a dozen.


    Muchen strode over until he stood in front of her. She could barely see him from all the tears.


    He reached out to wipe them away. "I take it you''re happy?"

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 The Wedding Will Be Held Three Days Later At Lumiere Jade House


    Ziyue sniffed and nodded.


    "Save your tears. I have something else for you." Muchen kissed her.


    Ziyue red at him. How could someone be like this?!


    Shouldn''t he be whispering sweet nothings to her? Instead, he''s ordering her to stop crying!


    Muchen took a picture book out of nowhere as if by magic. He got down on one knee. "I didn''t have any


    money left after I bought the ring. I was afraid that wouldn''t be enough, so I made you this picture book.


    I drew our story from the moment we met. Including the ending¡­"


    He flipped the picture book to the end. It was nk, but the title was at the top of the page, ''Wedding.''


    "I would like toplete the book. Will you marry me?" Muchen smiled warmly at her.


    Muchen wasn''t a romantic man. He wasn''t good at ttering her and didn''t know how to please a


    woman, but he won by being persistent and hardworking.


    "Yes." Ziyue nodded.


    Hiding behind some flowers, Zixi quickly took photos of them with Muchen''s phone and posted them on


    social media.


    Muchen was worried that Zixi would ruin the proposal and had given him the phone to upy himself.


    While Zixi was on the phone, he received a text from Chuan. Zixi sent him a voice note, ''Dad is


    proposing to Mom right now!''


    Chuan got excited at the news. He immediately created a group chat with all their friends and told Zixi


    to live stream the proposal so they could watch.


    In the past, Chuan would never dare be so bold.


    But anyone would change aftering back from the verge of death. Even Muchen''s temper had


    mellowed out significantly.


    Zixi didn''t usually y with phones. Posting photos were simple enough¡­


    But live streams were a toughie.


    Which was why Muchen and Ziyue found him hunched over the phone talking to someone.


    Zixi was pressing the microphone button on the screen to talk.


    "Why did Dad have to kneel before Mom? He¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the phone had been snatched away.


    He spun around to see Muchen staring at him with narrowed eyes. He didn''t look particrly angry.


    But Zixi trembled in fear. He stood at attention and yelled, "Daddy! You''re so handsome today!"


    Mom had taught him to tter Dad when he was upset.


    Zixi''s voice was earnest. He had raised his voice as if to prove his sincerity. It was honestly hrious to


    witness.


    Ziyue barely held it together and kept herself fromughing. After all, she was the one who had taught


    him that trick.


    Muchen turned to look at her only to be met with Ziyue blinking innocently back at him.


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s go home." Ziyueughed.


    She took Ziyue''s hand.


    "Come on. Let''s go home."


    Watching them from behind, Muchen sighed.


    The two of them were really¡­


    ¡­


    Chuan had avoided Muchen since he coaxed that photo out of Zixi.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t appear until they were close to Ziyue and Muchen''s wedding date.


    After much deliberation, Ziyue and Muchen had finally decided on Lumiere Jade House as the wedding


    venue.


    Ziyue was born and raised in Yunzhou City. This was also the ce where they met. Zixi was still


    young, and all his friends were in Yunzhou City. There was no ce more suitable than Lumiere Jade


    House.


    Lumiere Jade House had stopped epting customers one week in advance to prepare for the


    wedding.


    The wedding nner was from an up-andingpany in the city. They were a group of young,


    forward-thinking enthusiasts. Ziyue was very pleased with them.


    Muchen had taken on the brunt of the wedding nning.


    Ziyue would asionally sneak a peek to see how things were going.


    Ziyue hesitated to send Youcheng an invitation but ultimately decided to hand it to him personally.


    She arrived at the office to find he had note to work for some days.


    "What happened to him?" Asked Ziyue.


    After a pause, the secretary finally answered, "He''s¡­ In the hospital."


    Not many knew that Youcheng was in the hospital. He had ordered his secretary not to tell anyone,


    especially Yuanming. However, he didn''t say anything about hiding it from Ms. Su.


    "How long has it been?" Ziyue asked in shock.


    "He hasn''t been doing well since half a year ago, but he had been taking medication to keep it under


    control. Recently, it''s gotten worse, and he had no choice but to stay in the hospital for them to keep


    him under observation."


    "Thank you."


    Ziyue bought some fruits as a gift for him.


    She arrived to see Youcheng lying in bed with an IV drip attached to his arm. The IV bag was empty,


    but the needle had not been removed. Blood had started to backflow into the tube. Youcheng was


    unconscious.


    Ziyue''s chest tightened at the sight.


    Memories shed through her mind. Youcheng had taken her in after her father was sentenced. When


    Youcheng learned about her being bullied in school, he told her, "You are a Su! You''re my


    granddaughter. Have some confidence! He''s just a bully. What''s there to be afraid of? The next time he


    tries something with you, beat him off with a chair. So what if it breaks? I''ll take care of it!"


    Youcheng treated her well. He had even sent her abroad for schooling. Ziyue couldn''t help but have a


    soft spot for him despite him having done all those despicable things.


    Ziyue called the nurse to remove the needle.


    Youcheng woke up while they were removing it.


    Still a little dazed from waking up, he thanked the nurse.


    The nurse nced at Ziyue instead of responding.


    Youcheng slowly turned his head to see Ziyue standing there.


    "What¡­ What are you doing here?" He asked in shock.


    Ziyue approached the bed. She saw a half-empty paper cup on the bedside table. The water was ice


    cold.


    She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Would you like some water?"


    Before Youcheng could say anything, Ziyue poured him some warm water.


    Youcheng took the cup from her and gulped it down.


    "Are you all better now?" He asked.


    Ziyue tilted her head to the side. "Did youe to visit me?"


    "No. Muchen did not let me in." Youcheng said without quite meeting her eyes.


    "Look at the state you''re in. Why wouldn''t you le Yuanminge take care of you?" She scanned


    Youcheng carefully to see he had aged quite a bit since thest time she saw him.


    At the mention of Yuanming''s name, Youcheng became angry. "That useless son of mine! He is


    completely undependable! Su Group was¡­" He huffed in anger.


    "I came to give you this." Ziyue cut him off. She wasn''t in the mood to hear himin about


    Yuanming.


    She handed Youcheng the envelope.


    Youcheng froze. "You''re getting married?"


    "Yes. In three days. The ceremony will be at the Lumiere Jade House." Ziyue said without any emotion.


    She did not expect him toe.


    For some reason, Ziyue wanted to give him an invitation even though she did not think he woulde.


    Youcheng took it from her with a smile. "Sure," he sighed, "You''re finally getting married."


    He seemed relieved. But Ziyue couldn''t tell if he was being sincere or not.


    "I''ll be off then."


    Ziyue turned and walked out of the room without any longing.


    However, she did hire a personal nurse for Youcheng.


    She had a newfound respect for life ever since she woke up.


    She couldn''t bring herself to turn away from him after everything he had done to her. But she wouldn''t


    do anything more than this for him.


    Tomorrow night will be the finale of the show. After that, there will be interviews with Jingshu and Xia.


    As well as some with the supporting cast members. It won''t be long.

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 He Was Both Happy Yet Afraid


    Ziyue returned home in a sullen mood.


    Muchen immediately noticed and offered her a ss of water. "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    She took a sip. There was a moment of silence as she clutched the ss tightly in her hands.


    "Youcheng is in the hospital." She finally answered.


    "He''s getting old. It''s nothing to be surprised about." Muchen said calmly, taking the ss back from


    her.


    Ziyue nodded. She thought back to something Youcheng had said. "Did hee to see me while I was


    hospitalized?" She asked.


    Muchen pondered before nodding. "Yes, he did. He came once a month, but I didn''t let him in. I thought


    you might not want to see him."


    Ziyue shook her head. "That''s okay. Our rtionship ended a long time ago."


    She remembered what had happened in the hospital.


    She was right. Youcheng was sad and alone while in the hospital.


    He was sick to the point of needing to be hospitalized, and yet his own son could not be bothered to


    see him.


    She told Muchen everything. Muchen smirked, "If Yuanming were to visit him, that might be the push


    Youcheng needed into the grave. Knowing that Yuanming has his eye on Su Group, Youcheng would


    rather Yuanming knew nothing about him being sick and hospitalized."


    Ziyue''s mouth fell open.


    Like father like son.


    ¡­


    To Ziyue''s surprise, Youcheng came to Cloud Bay to see her the day before her wedding.


    Muchen was at Lumiere Jade House to supervise the wedding decorators.


    "Madam, there''s an elderly gentleman outside waiting for you."


    "Elderly gentleman?" Ziyue didn''t know who it could be. She followed the maid out.


    When they reached the front door, she saw Youcheng dressed in a suit and leaning on a cane. He


    seemed to be in good spirits.


    He looked much better than when shest saw him at the hospital.


    The weather was getting cooler but still quite warm with the sun out.


    Ziyue quietly deliberated before finally deciding what to do. "Let Mr. Su in." She ordered the maid.


    She then went to wait for him in the living room.


    The maid served them some tea before making herself scarce.


    Ziyue and Youcheng sat across from each other. They sat in silence, sipping their tea without


    exchanging a single word. Youcheng was the first to break the silence.


    He removed a file from his bag and handed it to Ziyue. "Sign here."


    Ziyue''s expression tightened when she saw the cover of the file. "What''s this?"


    "I''m getting old. I no longer have the energy and intellect to manage such a bigpany. I understand


    Yuanming better than anyone. That useless son of mine will not be able to handle this task. Su Group


    will see ruin if I hand it to him."


    Youcheng''s voice was riddled with sadness and anger.


    Ziyue read the cover of the file over and over again.


    ''Share Transfer Form.''


    Youcheng wanted to transfer half of Su Group''s shares to her.


    Ziyue stayed quiet. She did not understand why Youcheng would do this.


    Assuming Ziyue would reject him, Youcheng quickly added, "Think of it as a favor to an old man. Su


    Group is a part of your dad''s legacy as well. Please¡­ We have employees who have worked for us all


    their lives. You can''t just sit by and watch Yuanming run thepany to the ground!"


    He shook his head vehemently. His eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    "Please, Ziyue. I''ve made my share of mistakes. I don''t expect you to forgive me. But right now, I have


    never been more sure of this decision. Please, as a favor to me?"


    Ziyue couldn''t stand to see him plead with her any longer.


    The day finally came for Youcheng to regret what he did to her.


    She had never held out hope of it happening


    and so it meant nothing to her.


    She started to tear up at the thought of her father, Su Yizhi.


    She couldn''t understand how he could be that cruel back then, and the same was happening now. She


    did not understand his regret.


    She inhaled deeply. "I''ll ept the shares, but not for free. I''ll buy it from you at market price."


    Youcheng shook his head vigorously. "I''ll give it to you for free. You are a Su, and¡­"


    "Our rtionship ended a long time ago." Ziyue stared at him unflinchingly. Her eyes were cool and


    distant.


    The rest of Youcheng''s sentence was left unsaid.


    Ziyue continued, "I''ll sign it after the wedding and get someone to send it to you."


    Sensing her resolve, Youcheng kept quiet.


    Muchen arrived home a few minutes after Youcheng had left.


    He walked in to see Ziyue curled up on the couch. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she had been crying.


    His chest tightened. "What''s wrong?" Muchen hurried to her side.


    When Ziyue saw him, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down her face.


    Muchen panicked. He held her tightly against him. Thinking of the car he had seen leaving when he


    arrived, Muchen asked, "Who came?"


    "Youcheng." Ziyue hupped.


    Muchen''s voice became like ice at the mention of his name. "What did he do?"


    "He wants to transfer the shares to me¡­ I didn''t want them¡­ He also¡­ Apologized to me¡­" Ziyue


    couldn''t keep the sobs from bursting out of her chest.


    Youcheng apologized right before he left.


    Ziyue hadn''t allowed herself to understand how she felt then truly.


    But now, in Muchen''s embrace, sadness and helplessness engulfed her.


    So what if he apologized? Her father was dead.


    And nothing could bring him back.


    Her heart was covered in scars from her past sufferings.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was all in the past, but it didn''t stop the scars from throbbing asionally.


    She no longer felt any hate for them, but that didn''t mean she had to forgive them.


    Muchen held her even tighter. Kissing the top of her head, he said gently, "I think it''s best if he didn''t


    come to our wedding, don''t you?"


    "Okay¡­" Ziyue mumbled.


    He picked her up and brought her upstairs. "What do you feel like having for dinner? Just let me know,


    and I''ll take care of it. Take a nap. We''ll have dinner after you''ve woken up."


    His voice was warm and gently coaxing.


    Ziyue slowly calmed down. She told him what she felt like eating.


    Muchen repeated them so that he could remember them.


    Once they reached the bedroom, Muchen waited until Ziyue fell asleep before going back downstairs.


    He called Youcheng.


    He went straight to the point. "Mr. Su, if possible, I think it''s best if you don''te to our wedding


    tomorrow."


    Youcheng immediately recognized Muchen''s voice.


    Youcheng will never forget Muchen. Muchen was a memorable man.


    "But Ziyue gave me an invitation¡­"


    "So what if she did? Do you think it''s appropriate for you toe?"


    Muchen''s usations were like daggers piercing Youcheng''s heart.


    With Ziyue, Muchen was gentle, kind, and patient. But he was ruthless and cruel to everyone else.


    Finally, Youcheng replied, "Okay."


    Muchen hung up to see Zixiing downstairs.


    He had just woken up from a nap.


    Zixi looked up to see Muchen staring at him. He blinked and bounded over to Muchen. Hugging his


    legs, Zixi eximed, "Dad, you''re home."


    Zixi was adorable. But staring up at Muchen like this made him absolutely lovable.


    Muchen, usually calm and indifferent, couldn''t help pinching Zixi''s chubby cheeks.


    Pinching it once, Muchen couldn''t believe how incredibly squishy Zixi''s cheeks were. He wanted to


    pinch them again.


    Zixi frowned at him. His little button nose scrunched up in annoyance, but he didn''t dodge it.


    Muchen chuckled. This was the first time he found children adorable and funny.


    He picked Zixi up. "Go keep your mompany."


    "What''s she doing?" Zixi poked Muchen''s chin.


    Muchen wiggled his eyebrows at Zixi. "She''s in a bad mood. She''s napping. Keep herpany but


    don''t wake her."


    "Okay," Zixi answered with wide eyes.


    Zixi was a mother''s boy through and through. If Mom was upset, ZIxi was more than willing to cheer


    her up.


    "Go."


    Muchen put him down on the ground and patted Zixi''s butt.


    Zixi touched his butt and red at Muchen. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but


    chose not to. Instead, he stomped up the stairs in anger.


    Muchen arched his eyebrows. "Why can''t I pat your butt? I''ll give you a beating if you wake Mom up.


    You hear me?"


    Zixi hurried up the rest of the stairs without a backward nce.


    His son was good for something, at least.


    He ran fast and also made his Mom happy.


    ¡­


    Ziyue went to bed early that night because their wedding was the next day.


    Muchen, on the other hand, couldn''t sleep.


    He watched cartoons with Zixi in the living room. Zixi yawned uncontrobly.


    "Why aren''t you going to bed, Dad? I''m getting sleep¡­" He yawned once more.


    "Go to bed if you''re tired." Muchen nced at him.


    Zixi jumped off the couch and walked to the foot of the stairs. He turned back to see his father sitting


    alone on the couch and doubled back.


    "Didn''t you say you were sleepy?" Muchen said when he saw Zixiing back.


    Hugging a pillow tightly, Zixi mumbled, "Aren''t you afraid of being here alone?"


    Muchen burst out withughter. Why couldn''t Zixi just say he wanted to be with Muchen instead of


    beating around the bush? Muchen didn''t know who Zixi took after.


    Burrowing into Muchen''s chest, it didn''t take long for Zixi to fall asleep.


    Muchen turned off the TV. Gently cradling Zixi in his arms, he brought Zixi to his room.


    Once Zixi was tucked in, he went to check on Ziyue.


    Ziyue was deep asleep. He kissed her on the forehead. Making sure the volume on his phone was off,


    he yed a few games on it.


    He couldn''t sleep.


    He was happy, yet terrified.


    Unexinable fear.


    He was on his phone until way past midnight.


    A notification for a news report popped up.


    "The wife of LK''s former chairman has been found to use drugs in her youth¡­"


    Muchen straightened up when he read the title.

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 Happily Ever After


    He nced at Ziyue to confirm she was sound asleep before striding out of the room.


    He skimmed through the news article ¨C it was obviously fabricated. Initially, he thought someone


    exposed the incident about Ziyue being forcibly injected with drugs by Yige, but it turned out to be a


    nonsensical article with no credibility.


    Fortunately, the article was released at midnight, so only a few had seen it.


    Muchen made several calls and instructed his subordinates to handle the matter but was not rest


    assured, so he headed out too.


    By the time he settled the matter and returned home, it was almost four in the morning. He tip-toed into


    the house and found that the bedroom light was on. His heart skipped a beat, worrying that Ziyue had


    seen the news.


    He stood in the living room for a while before going upstairs. After entering the bedroom, he saw Ziyue


    scrolling through her phone.


    Ziyue looked toward him when she heard the sound of the door opening.


    "You went out? Where did you go in the middle of the night? I was about to call you¡­" She asked and


    put down her phone. She looked sleepy, and her voice was tinged with drowsiness.


    Muchen was relieved. It looks like she has just woken up and isn''t aware of the news.


    The next day was their wedding. He didn''t want her to be troubled on the happy day.


    He walked over to kiss her and hugged her tightly.


    Ziyue struggled slightly, so Muchen let go of her.


    "You haven''t told me where you went!" Ziyuepletely sobered up.


    Noticing Muchen was dressed formally rather than in pajamas, she was sure he had gone out.


    Muchen stared at Ziyue briefly and hesitated upon remembering his promise to always be truthful to


    her.


    He sat on the bed and said, "Would you believe it if I say I went out for a walk because I couldn''t


    sleep?"


    Ziyue was puzzled. "Why couldn''t you fall asleep?"


    Before Muchen could answer, she had a guess. "Are you nervous?"


    Seeing Muchen''s flushing cheeks, Ziyue stared curiously at him as if she saw something rare. "Are you


    really nervous?"


    "Not really¡­" Perceiving Ziyue''s doubtful gaze, Muchen had no choice but to be honest. "Slightly."


    Ziyueughed in spite of herself.


    When she saw Muchen''s stiff expression, she controlled herself and hugged him. "There, there. Hope


    you''re feeling better now."


    Muchen snorted arrogantly but quickly reached out to hug her back.


    Neither of them felt sleepy ¨C Ziyue had had enough sleep while Muchen was wide awake after staying


    up throughout the night.


    Cuddling each other on the bed, the couple chatted aimlessly and dozed off for a while before sunrise.


    ¡­


    The wedding day is the most important in a woman''s life. When Ziyue sat in the dressing room, she


    finally felt the excitement and nervousness of being a bride.


    "Mrs. Qin, your skin is so smooth. I can''t tell you''re a mother of a child." The makeup artist praised


    Ziyue while applying makeup for her.


    Ziyue was delighted despite knowing the makeup artist said so to please her.


    She replied with a smile, "Thank you. You''re beautiful too."


    The makeup artist smiled shyly, thinking Ziyue was friendly despite being the president''s wife.


    Previously, outsiders only knew about their divorce but didn''t know Muchen had transferred all his


    assets to Ziyue. Little did they expect the couple to remarry half a year after they divorced.


    Xia came into the room with a tray of food while humming a song.


    Sheid down the tray and took a piece of cake. Then, she sat down and ate the cake while observing


    Ziyue putting on makeup.


    After staring at Ziyue for a moment, she suddenly tutted andmented, "It feels like the story of


    ''Beauty and the Beast''."


    "Are you saying Muchen is a beast?" Ziyue nced at Xia.


    Xia alertly looked around the room and patted her chest when she realized Muchen wasn''t around. "I


    didn''t say that."


    She was just feeling sentimental. Although Ziyue and Muchen had registered their marriage before, she


    only felt like Ziyue was truly getting married now that their wedding was happening.


    Ziyue chuckled.


    Just then, Zixi, who was dressed in a suit, skipped in.


    "Mommy!" He held a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The suit fit him perfectly, and his hair was neatly


    combed.


    Meanwhile, Ziyue''s makeup was done. She carried Zixi and observed him carefully.


    "You''re so handsome today, like a little prince."


    "You''re beautiful, Mommy, like a little princess."


    Ziyue smiled. This boy used to be taciturn; since when did he learn to fawn over others?


    Before Ziyue could say something, Zixi added, "The little prince and little princess live happily ever after


    in fairy tales."


    Suddenly, someone carried Zixi and put him on the ground.


    Ziyue lifted her head to see Muchen''s striking face.


    Muchen looked at Zixi and uttered tauntingly, "I can''t believe you''re still reading fairy tales at this age,


    like a little girl."


    At this age? But everyone says I''m a kid¡­ Zixi was confused.


    Xia was sheepish due to her remark about Muchen just now. She pointed at the food on the tray and


    said, "Ziyue, please have some first. It might bete before you have a chance to eatter."


    Then, she slipped away with Zixi. Zixi was reluctant to leave but was pulled away by Xia.


    Muchen gazed at Ziyue carefully and smiled. "You''re beautiful today."


    "Only today?" Ziyue asked coquettishly.


    Muchen''s smile didn''t waver. "I can say it every day if you like mypliment."


    As a singledy, the makeup artist was awkward to witness the couple''s disy of affection. So, she


    silently retreated and left the room in perplexity. They seem to be very close to each other; why did they


    divorce previously?


    Outsiders might have many doubts, but the parties involved didn''t have to answer their questions.


    Today was their day, and they didn''t have to care about what others thought.


    Before the wedding began, Ziyue noticed Xia looking around as if searching for someone. She knew


    who Xia was looking for, so she asked Muchen, "Will Jingshu be here?"


    "I contacted him. He''s on the way from the airport." Muchen answered and cast a thoughtful nce at


    Xia.


    Ziyue didn''t ask further.


    Just then, Chuan walked up to Muchen and whispered in his ear.


    Muchen inhaled deeply and ordered, "I don''t want to see her ever again."


    The incidentst night was unexpected. Muchen swiftly addressed the matter and suppressed the


    news before returning to Cloud Bay. Thereafter, he didn''t ask Chuan for a follow-up. He could guess


    who the mastermind was. Sure enough, the name Chuan mentioned just now proved his spection ¨C


    it was Hanyan.


    He had never cared about that woman. At first, he didn''tpletely brush her aside because she was


    Yuchuan''s benefactor. However, what happened subsequently made him despise Hanyan to the core.


    His patience reached its limit when the woman stirred up the episode on the eve of his wedding.


    Noticing Chuan whispering to Muchen, Ziyue was curious. "What did Chuan say to you?"


    Muchen stared at her intently. "I''ll tell you if you make me happy tonight."


    Ziyue blushed to the root of her hair when she realized what Muchen meant.


    ¡­


    Jingshu only arrived right before the ceremony began. However, Ziyue couldn''t be bothered with


    Jingshu and Xia because the ceremony was about tomence.


    Soon, it was time for the bride to toss her bouquet.


    Ziyue nced backwards and discovered Xia wasn''t focusing, so she called out to her, "Catch it, Xia!"


    Then, she turned around and tossed the bouquet in Xia''s direction. When she turned around to


    observe the scene, she felt awkward to see the female guests fighting over the bouquet.


    Most were senior executives or influential figures in Yunzhou City, but Ziyue didn''t expect them to be so


    eager to catch the bouquet.


    Nheless, Xia, too, gave her best and managed to snatch the bouquet. Then, she waved the


    bouquet at Ziyue.


    Holding Muchen''s arm, Ziyue smiled at Xia, wishing her happiness. Xia blinked at her, indicating she


    understood her intention. Then, they exchanged another smile.


    Muchen had arranged a group of groomsmen and bridesmaids to receive the guests, so they could be


    avable.


    It was a joyous asion. Whether the guests were here towork or for other intentions, Ziyue would


    rather believe they came to witness their happiness. So, she courteously greeted every guest with


    Muchen.


    When they reached a table with three guests, Ziyue was surprised to see Yunan. "Hi, Mr. Bai. I didn''t


    expect to see you here."


    "We''re friends, after all. Of course I have to attend your wedding and give you my blessing." Yunan


    replied with a rare, amiable expression.


    Ziyue weed every guest, including Yunan. Moreover, she no longer felt enmity toward Yunan, so


    she nodded at him and said, "Thanks foring."


    Muchen gazed at Yunan and uttered indifferently, "It''s okay if you can''t make it. After all, you''re a busy


    man." Obviously, Muchen wasn''t pleased to see Yunan at the wedding.


    However, Yunan didn''t mind, as he knew Muchen still held a grudge against him for having been


    interested in Ziyue in the past.


    The two men didn''t reveal their thoughts and perfunctorily exchanged a few words before Ziyue and


    Muchen moved on to greet the next table.


    After going one round, Ziyue realized it was impossible to greet everyone because the crowd was too


    big. So, Muchen entrusted the task to Chuan.


    Jingshu coaxed Zixi and brought him away, so Muchen and Ziyue could return to their room and get


    some rest. They nned to have a private dinner with a few close friends at night.


    Upon returning to the room, Ziyue took off her heels and threw herself onto the bed.


    "Tired?" Muchen walked over and massaged her feet.


    Ever since Ziyue regained consciousness, she had rarely gone outdoors or worn heels. So, she was


    exhausted after wearing the heels for long hours.


    She sat up on the bed with an excited look. "I''m fine. I could do it all over again¡­"


    Muchen lowered his body to kiss her and gently nibbled her lip, "What do you mean you could do it all


    over again?"


    "I''m just joking¡­" Ziyue quickly denied it and kissed him back, trying to please him.


    However, Muchen wasn''t satisfied. He pressed her down and started kissing her fervently.


    Ziyue pushed him and mumbled, "Hey¡­ it''s still daytime¡­"


    "Jingshu and the others will surely hold us back tillte at night. I haven''t gotten my share for months,


    so let me get some benefits first." Muchen said in a muffled voice while kissing Ziyue gently.


    Ziyue went along with Muchen despite him being shameless. Muchen had a good time, having kissed


    Ziyue from head to toe.


    Ziyue recalled something in a daze and asked, "Why did you drink the spiked wine at Lumiere Jade


    House back then?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Nothing would go wrong even if I drank it."


    Ziyue regained her senses and snorted, "Then why did you¡­"


    Muchen interrupted her, "It was you who refused to let me go."


    "I didn''t!" Ziyue retorted to him sulkily, refusing to believe she would hold him back.


    Muchen grinned and kissed Ziyue''s cheek lovingly.


    Indeed, Ziyue didn''t prevent him from leaving. Despite his intention to leave, he didn''t.


    Muchen first met Ziyue, a beautiful and obedient girl, when she was nine. At fourteen, he didn''t know


    what love was but was pleased to have a lovely girl as his younger sister.


    During that period, he sent her to school daily and subconsciously acted like her elder brother. Before


    he knew it, he had a mysterious desire to protect her.


    After his mother passed away, he thought of looking for Ziyue. However, Ziyue didn''t know about him.


    To her, Muchen was a stranger. Besides, she had a misunderstanding with his father, thinking he


    caused her mother''s death.


    So, she didn''t know how to face Muchen.


    Time flew by. Ten yearster, Muchen returned to Yunzhou City, coincidentally when she had just


    returned to the country.


    Muchen was focused on his career and had little contact with women. Other women were ordinary to


    him, but Ziyue was different ¨C she nearly became her younger sister.


    The girl, who had simr experiences and a peculiar connection with him, was lying before his eyes,


    young and enticing.


    He was captivated. Ever since then, their lives had be entwined for a lifetime.


    They could have grown up with each other. However, fate reunited them after many years, so they


    could be together for the rest of their lives.


    [The End]


    [Extra]

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 Xia, Let&aposs Go To Bed


    Xia was pouring wine into her ss when a bony hand suddenly snatched the wine bottle.


    Her heart pounded at once, but upon hearing the person''s voice, her heart rate recovered.


    "Drinking too much is not good for your health." Xiyi''s voice was attractive, just like his appearance. He


    was a trustable and dignified man.


    He and Jingshu werepletely different ¡ª Jingshu was a yboy and was popr among women.


    He was good at coaxing women and breaking their hearts.


    "Today''s Ziyue''s joyous asion. I''m drinking to celebrate." She paused briefly and added, "I''m not


    drunk."


    To prove that, she put down the ss and turned around at the spot. However, she had a dizzy spell


    while turning halfway.


    The dizziness came so suddenly that Xia lost her bnce. She thought Xiyi would help him because


    they were friends, but he didn''t. Xia forgave him, knowing he was a clean freak.


    However, she did feel the pain as expected ¡ª someone supported her.


    Xiao shook her head in a daze, thankful for the kind person.


    She stood up unsteadily before she could see the person clearly and mumbled, "Thank¡­ you."


    The person who helped her did not let go of her. She frowned in confusion as she found the person


    familiar. Why does he look so much like Jingshu, the jerk?


    She blurted what was on her mind. She pointed at the man and stammered, "M-Mr. Kind Man, you look


    just like Jingshu, the jerk."


    Xia couldn''t tell if it was her hallucination, but the man seemed irritated.


    "I''m not scolding you. Why are you angry?"


    She pushed the man, but the man refused to release her.


    "Look closely. It''s me!" Jingshu tightened his grip around Xia''s waist, and his voice tinged with anger.


    What a familiar voice¡­


    Xia shook her head and looked closely at the man.


    A few secondster, her eyes widened when she recognized who the man was. Then, she punched


    him in the face.


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyone who looks like Jingshu deserves to be beaten up!"


    Xia was weak after getting drunk, so Jingshu only felt a tingling sensation from her punch.


    Nheless, themotion she caused attracted the attention of the other guests.


    Jingshu carried her and saw Chuan approaching them, so he informed Chuan, "I''ll send her to her


    room and be right back."


    Arching his brows, Chuan nodded and gave Jingshu a bold look.


    Jingshu shot a re at him. "Pervert!"


    Chuan sneered, "Call me a loser if you appear at this hall again tonight."


    Jingshu ignored Chuan and despised his depravity. However, he gulped uncontrobly when he


    lowered his head to look at Xiao, who was still mumbling something in his arms.


    He also noticed Xia had lost weight. She was a cheerful and bubbly girl. Although it had been three


    years since she graduated and started working, she still emanated an energetic aura like a student. At


    the same time, she exhibited a certain mature charisma as a twenty-six-year-olddy. Such contrast


    made her even more attractive.


    Compared to Xia, Jingshu felt like his life was a canvas with scattered and messy paintings, impure


    andplicated.


    However, precisely this stark contrast attracted them to each other.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Xia was restless in his arms. Jingshu needed to reach out for the lift button, so he put her down and


    made her lean on him.


    Xia wore a pair of high-heels that night. Facing him, she leaned her head against his shoulder. Jingshu


    could feel her warm breath on his neck.


    The neck was a sensitive body part. Moreover, Xia was the woman he loved.


    Jingshu''s facial muscles tensed up as he helped Xia into the lift.


    After entering the lift, Xia copsed weakly in Jingshu''s arms as her legs felt like jelly.


    Jingshu felt a brief moment of pleasure, followed by intense agony.


    When they finally entered the room, he wanted to put Xia onto the bed, but Xia stubbornly clung to him.


    He couldn''t forcefully pull her away and toss her onto the bed. She was drunk. Although the bed was


    soft, being thrown onto it would make her feel worse.


    So, Jingshu could only coax her gently. "Xia, let''s go to bed, alright?"


    "Huh?" Xia lifted her head and stared at Jingshu in a daze when she heard the familiar voice.


    Looking innocent and confused, she mumbled, "Jingshu?"


    Jingshu felt a dryness in his throat. Finally, he couldn''t endure it anymore. He firmly grasped the back


    of her head and kissed her fervently. His kiss was fierce, as he agonized every second during their


    separation thatsted for half a year.


    Although Xia was tipsy and slow, she realized someone was kissing her.


    Ew! Who''s this shameless guy?!


    She struggled to get up, but Jingshu kissed her intensely, wishing he could swallow her whole.


    The desire in him was burning, and he couldn''t resist Xia wriggling in his arms. He was losing control


    but couldn''t bear to release her.


    Restraining Xia''s hands, he gazed at her intently and pressed his body against hers. His breathing was


    heavy. "If you struggle again, I''m gonna take you right here!"


    His fierce tone was tinged with resignation.


    He was a man whocked self-control. However, he had not touched her in all the time they had lived


    together.


    No one would probably believe it because even he found it unbelievable.


    Xia quietened down when she heard the threat.


    After themotion, she finally sobered up slightly.


    Perceiving the prolonged silence from the man, she could confirm he was Jingshu. She retorted


    fiercely, "Go ahead then. Who can''t talk big?"


    Her words were sharp and confident, but after saying them, she let out a burp uncontrobly. Only then


    did she regain her senses, feeling awkward.


    What on earth did I say?!


    Frowning, she snorted and pretended like she did not say anything. She pushed Jingshu and


    grumbled, "Let go of me. I''m going to sleep."


    However, Jingshu refused to let go of her and embraced her even tighter.


    "Do you think I won''t take you?"


    "Excuse me, sir. We haven''t met for half a year, and I don''t know you. Who are you to take me?"


    The man who promised to return to Yunzhou City after spring break did not keep his promise. Not only


    that, he rarely answered her calls. Even if he did, he would brush her off and hang up as soon as


    possible.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Am I a Real Man?


    As time passed, Xia couldn''t guess what was on Jingshu''s mind. Since she hadn''t seen him for quite


    some time, she didn''t dare to contact him for fear that the call would lead to the most undesirable


    oue for her ¨C a breakup.


    The situation hade to a standstill until Ziyue and Muchen''s wedding.


    She had been looking forward to Jingshu''s return. Still, he had never even nced at her throughout


    the entire ceremony.


    Hmph! So what? I don''t care! she thought furiously, with a tinge of sorrow. But why did he reach out


    when I got drunk? What the hell does that mean?


    Jingshu had no answer to her questions, but there was a slight change in his expression.


    His thick eyshes drooped as he lowered his gaze dejectedly, making him look like a disappointed


    kid.


    However, his silence was the source of Xia''s pressure. She felt as though there was a mountain


    pressing down on her chest.


    She plucked up her courage and let out a cold snort as she removed herself from his embrace.


    "Speechless, are we? Or did you take this opportunity to return to Yunzhou City to break up with me?


    This time around, Jingshu reacted immediately.


    Without any hesitation, he replied firmly and anxiously, "No."


    He seemed to be worried about more unfavorable words from Xia.


    "You left me alone without any exnation, so why can''t I break up with you? I didn''t know you had


    such double standards, Jingshu!"


    The resentment and anger that Xia had been holding back erupted at that moment. She felt that she


    had nothing else to lose.


    However, her words agitated Jingshu, whose face darkened. "Come again?"


    "I want to break up with you! Did you hear me?"


    "Impossible!" he replied with zing determination.


    Xia snorted and walked past him to the door wobbly.


    "Where are you going?" he asked as he followed her.


    "I caught the bouquet just now, which means I''ll find my true love soon. The guests at the wedding are


    quite decent ¨C perhaps I can find the right person for meter. Who knows?"


    Though Xia was not the prettiest back in school, she was deemed likable by many. She was vivacious


    yet tactful, understanding yet mischievous.


    It was a wonder that none of the guys made a move on her.


    It was only on graduation night that it was revealed ¨C after everyone was drunk ¨C that they thought she


    already had a boyfriend.


    Jingshu was a flirty and mboyant man, qualities of being brought up in a fine family. Fortunately, he


    was kind, and Xia had been carrying a torch for him.


    She was willing to concede defeat and tolerate his behaviors in their daily squabbles.


    However, this time around, he had crossed her boundaries.


    Xia leaned against the door frame and smiled at him, waiting for his reply.


    As the bridesmaid, she wore a pink evening gown with her hair and makeup done exquisitely, exuding


    a morous sex appeal.


    Suppressing his anger, Jingshu suddenly softened his tone.


    "Xia, you are drunk. Stop saying those spiteful things."


    Xia frowned. What is going on with him now? Why isn''t he angry?


    In the next moment, Jingshu suddenly walked to her and pulled her into his embrace before she could


    even react.


    He turned around and locked the door before removing his necktie to tie her wrists together.


    Then, he carried her in his arms and threw her on the bed.


    Xia was flummoxed by his actions.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What the hell are you doing? Let me go!" she roared in protest as she tried to get up from the bed.


    With her wrists tied together, it was not an easy feat.


    She rolled over with her belly on the bed and her behind sticking out in the air before reaching a


    kneeling position and straightening her back.


    Jingshu''s gaze danced over her even as she was performing a series of inelegant movements.


    Nevertheless, it didn''t matter to her anymore, for he had seen enough of her embarrassment and


    mishaps. One more addition to the list wouldn''t mean much.


    She red at him angrily. "If you''re a real man, let me go. Are you proud of bullying a woman?"


    To Jingshu, her angry expression seemed flirtatious.


    While struggling to sit on the bed, one of the straps of her gown slid past her shoulder.


    The gown sculpted her figure tightly as she knelt, glowering at him with her wide eyes.


    She was nowhere as pretty as his exes, but she was more alluring than them.


    Jingshu felt his throat tighten. He wanted to ease his tie, but it was already around her wrist.


    Xia scooted over to him and stretched out her leg to give him a kick after seeing his silence.


    However, her leg did not retract after that.


    His gaze darkened as he massaged her leg, making his way from her calves to her thighs.


    "I''ll let you decide for yourself if I''m a real man," he muttered hoarsely.


    "G-G-Get out! I''m going to bed soon!" she stuttered after feeling the intensity of his gaze.


    She had always been on guard and ferocious, but she looked like a little girl being called to the


    discipline room at that moment.


    Seeing her meekly sight sent a wave of satisfaction to Jingshu.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, slowly making his way to her lips.


    When they finally kissed, Xia struggled to get away, but Jingshu pushed her onto the bed and made


    advances on her.


    She bit his lips in defense, but it only made him chuckle. Still lingering close to her lips, he said softly,


    "Go ahead. When everyone sees the condition of my lips tomorrow, what do you think their deductions


    will be?"


    Xia froze, and Jingshu took this opportunity to unzip her dress.


    For aesthetic purposes, Xia only wore silicone bra inserts.


    As Jingshu pulled the dress away, her bra was also removed along, revealing the top half of her


    beautiful figure.


    Upon seeing her slight figure, Jingshu took a sharp breath. Meanwhile, a flush crept up on Xia''s body,


    painting her in a pinkish hue.


    Since she couldn''t move her hands, she could only yell, "Let me go, you b*stard!"


    Nheless, none of her protests reached him. He started kissing her sensitive spots, sending shivers


    down her spine.


    After all, she could not control her physical response.


    She cowered and let out a moan as her body was dyed in red.


    Her voice stimted Jingshu, who hugged her tightly as he panted breathlessly.


    When he took off the gownpletely, he caressed her body softly. Her waist was so smooth and soft


    that it seemed like he might easily break her with just a little more force.


    The moment he thought of her as the woman he had fantasized about, he felt another bout of desire.


    He wanted to be one with her, to hear her moan and beg for his mercy.


    He was brought up in aplicated family background, so he was no longer a virgin and was familiar


    with sex.


    However, he knew it waspletely different for Xia ¨C her mind and body were innocent and pure.


    He had wanted to sleep with her, but he could never bring himself to do it.


    But in that dreamy space, he could no longer rein in his desires anymore.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Did He Escape Again?


    Jingshu tried to be as gentle as possible, stopping himself whenever he became too passionate.


    She''s going to be mine anyway. We can take it slow.


    With that thought in mind, he slowed down and kissed her gently to guide her slowly.


    Xia felt slightly lightheaded, like she had been thrust into a warm bath.


    The temperature in the room slowly rose as their breathing quickened.


    She immediately tried to curl herself into a ball out of shyness. Still, Jingshu held her hand firmly to


    reassure her.


    She turned around and let out another muffled moan as she bit her lips to suppress her desires.


    The same emotions were stirring inside Jingshu.


    "Xia," he called her name, panting.


    Xia opened her eyes in a daze. Though she couldn''t decipher his expression, she noted that his eyes


    were set aze, entrancing her with their intensity.


    They were sweating profusely. Jingshu''s damp hair fell to his forehead, making him look even more


    sexy.


    Xia suddenly felt a sense of aplishment upon seeing his restraint.


    She smiled and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    As soon as she did that, he let out a low grunt and wrapped his arms around her tightly.


    "You asked for it!"


    With that, he lowered himself into her. A yelp was heard from Xia, but Jingshu muffled her cry with a


    passionate kiss.


    It was going to be a long night.


    Xia felt it to be painful and physically demanding.


    "If you beg me to stop, I''ll do that right away," he coaxed.


    Xia returned to her senses. Not only am I willing to beg, I can even call you ''daddy''!


    However, it seemed to have fueled him further after she did that. He grew more excited after hearing it.


    She finally understood it would not be over anytime soon.


    Jingshu had been going on and on for the entire night. When it waspletely over, she was already


    unconscious.


    ¡­


    Both of them slept through the next morning until it was midday.


    Jingshu woke up first; the first thing in his sight was her dark, silky hair.


    He froze for a moment before his memories slowly returned to him.


    They were facing each other in bed, with Xia sleeping in his arms. Her soft body was ensconced in his


    embrace, and her face was partially covered by her hair.


    She was still in a deep slumber.


    Jingshu gently retracted his arm that was encircling her waist and brushed her hair behind her ears.


    Then, he pulled behind the sheets slightly, revealing her flushed cheeks due to the heat.


    Her brows were slightly furrowed, and her lips were swollen.


    She looked vulnerable and childlike in her sleep, tugging his heartstrings.


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently. He dared not deepen the kiss to avoid waking her up.


    Then, he gave a peck on her cheeks before tiptoeing into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, he saw the scratches on his body and smiled.


    Suddenly, he recalled something and quickly got dressed.


    The moment he opened the door, a waiter stood before him with a trolley of food. The waiter had two of


    his fingers curled up in the air, suggesting he was about to knock on the door.


    Jingshu arched his eyebrows inquisitively.


    "I was asked to send this over," the waiter exined.


    "Muchen?" A frown covered his forehead.


    Chuan saw him leave with Xia the night before. Since they had not appeared since then, it was obvious


    what had happened between them.


    Well, I don''t mind, but I''m not sure about Xia.


    With that thought in mind, he waved to the waiter. "I''ll bring it into the room myself, thanks."


    He then pushed the trolley back into his room without waiting for the waiter''s reply.


    Xia was still sleeping.


    I''m only going out for a bit. The food will still be warm.


    He went to a pharmacy nearby.


    The pharmacist was a middle-aged woman.


    "How may I help you?" she asked in a business-like tone.


    "I-I¡­ uh¡­ I''m looking for¡­ some cream for wounds," he stammered uneasily.


    "Where is the wound?" She nced at him before turning around to look at the shelves.


    He frowned, embarrassed to speak his thoughts.


    She turned around and repeated, "Where is it?"


    Jingshu scratched his head and admitted, "Down there, for a woman!"


    The pharmacist froze for a brief moment beforeprehension dawned on her.


    "I see."


    When she passed the cream to him, she looked at him sententiously. "You don''t seem that young


    anymore. Remember to control yourself. It''s very sensitive there, so be gentle¨C"


    "Thanks." In his thirty years of life, this was the first time he felt so embarrassed.


    He grabbed the cream, ced the money on the table, and fled without waiting to get the change.


    ¡­


    When he returned, he was dumbfounded to find the bed empty.


    He ran to the bathroom and shouted, "Xia!"


    No one was in the bathroom either.


    Just when he was about to leave the room to look for her, he heard someone pull the curtains.


    Xia emerged from the balcony in bath robes. Her hair was still damp ¨C she had taken a shower after


    waking up.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She nced at him before shifting her gaze away.


    "Is your brain just a decoration?" Instead of looking around the room, he''s about to look for me outside.


    What an idiot.


    Jingshu heaved a sigh of relief without getting angry at all.


    He ced the cream into his pockets and brought her to the dining table.


    "You must be hungry. The waiter sent some food over; just take what you like."


    While speaking, he took some of the food onto a te on the dining table.


    There was a variety of different cuisines. Should I thank Muchen''s thoughtfulness?


    Xia ignored him and started eating a sandwich. The physically-taxing activityst night had indeed worn


    her out.


    When she woke up, she thought he left her again when he was nowhere to be seen.


    At least there''s some decency left in him.


    After the meal, Xia realized that Jingshu didn''t touch the food at all.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Jingshu shook his head and passed the cream to her awkwardly. "This¡­ is for you¡­"


    "What is¨C"


    She choked before she could finish her sentence. Upon realizing what it was for, she blushed and let


    out a cold snort.


    She was about to leave the room but felt a pain in the lower half of her body and took the cream.


    Jingshu leaned against his chair as he watched her enter the bathroom. He thought she wouldn''t want


    the medicine at all.


    He wanted to help her with it, but he knew she would disagree.


    Suddenly, he found himself imagining what Xia was doing in the bathroom and turned hard.


    Damn it!

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Don&apost Regret


    Xia finally felt better after applying the cream.


    She saw her reflection in the mirror when she was washing her hands. After seeing how red her cheeks


    were, she sshed some cold water on her face until it subsided.


    Jingshu was helping himself to the food at the dining table. Perhaps it was because of the hunger ¨C he


    seemed to be in a rush, but he still looked elegant.


    Xia had always thought Jingshu was just another rich kid from a well-off family until Yunan showed up


    and revealed that their family was involved in the military and politics.


    She even saw Jingshu''s grandfather on television before.


    This exins why Jingshu had the correct core values even though he acted like a rogue and fooled


    around.


    She sat down in front of him and appraised him seriously.


    It has almost been half a year since theyst met. She hadn''t even properly looked at him since the


    night before.


    There were not many changes ¨C he didn''t even lose any weight.


    Jingshu couldn''t find any topic to start a conversation. Though he didn''t regret his actions the night


    before, he was surprised at how things turned out.


    His will was particrly strong yet weak in front of Xia.


    Since he had no clue on how to initiate a conversation, he kept on eating until Xia couldn''t stand it


    anymore and ced her ss on the table loudly.


    "Are you a pig? You are going to stuff yourself to death!"


    "Men eat more than women," he replied matter-of-factly.


    She didn''t want to continue the conversation with him and instructed, "Find some clothes for me!"


    "Okay." He made his way out of the room.


    Xia pouted. Why does he seem so dumb today?


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Ziyue holding a bag in front of their door hesitantly,


    unsure if she should knock.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Where''s Xia?" She gestured to the bag. "I brought her some clothes."


    She heard what had happened between themst night.


    They were already involved with each other before that and stayed in the same hotel room until the


    following afternoon. It was beyond clear what had transpired.


    Still, she was worried about Xia, so she arrived with a bag of clothes.


    Jingshu suddenly realized everyone knew about his night with Xia.


    What should I do about it? Suddenly, he felt embarrassed, and his feet started fidgeting around.


    "Thanks!"


    He thanked her and took the bag into the room.


    ¡­


    Knowing that the clothes were sent by Ziyue, Xia went to see her as soon as she changed into them.


    Ziyue waited outside the room, foreseeing that Xia would want to talk with her.


    They both went to the restaurant downstairs to grab a cup of tea.


    Xia was still full, so she only took small sips of the tea.


    She saw Ziyue''s hesitant expression and said, "I did it voluntarily with him. Don''t overthink things."


    "Er¡­" Ziyue looked embarrassed. It had crossed her mind that Jingshu might have forced Xia.


    After all, they hadn''t seen each other for so long. As soon as they saw each other, they did it¡­


    Xia pouted. "If I was unwilling, there would be no chance for him to make advances on me, no matter


    how drunk I am."


    "So, what are your ns?" Ziyue asked.


    "What else?" Xia sighed and smiled. "Let''s try it out for now. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll break up with him.


    I might not meet another man as handsome and rich as him, but at least I slept with him once."


    Ziyue kicked her under the table. "Be serious!"


    The lifted corners of her eyes slowly eased, reced by firmness and solemness. "As long as he loves


    me, I will not let him go."


    She had known him for three years. In the beginning, they didn''t like each other. Slowly, their animosity


    wavered and shifted into an interest in each other. Finally, they fell for each other and confirmed their


    rtionship. They had gone a long way.


    After getting together with Xia, Jingshu had mended his old ways and stopped flirting around.


    Hence, she believed his love for her was genuine.


    As long as they still loved each other, she would not leave him for external reasons.


    She was already twenty-six, at a somewhat awkward age. She could feel the stark difference between


    her and the young girls who just joined thepany.


    Yet, she still had a distinct passion and impulse that young women carried.


    After hearing her words, Ziyue knew she had nothing else to add to the conversation since Xia had


    always been courageous and decisive.


    When she was in love, she would give everything she had.


    They chatted for a bit longer before leaving the restaurant.


    Behind a row of potted nts next to their table, Muchen looked at Jingshu, who had a grim look


    clouding his features.


    "Why? Aren''t you happy hearing that?"


    Jingshu remained silent and gulped down the cup of cold coffee before him.


    Muchen tapped on the desk nonchntly as though he was watching an exciting drama.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Of course." However, his eyes were filled with worry.


    Muchen had been independent since he was fourteen, so he could see things clearer than Jingshu.


    He retracted his hand and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t do things you might regret."


    This was the only advice he could give as a friend.


    He stood up, straightened his shirt, and left.


    I can''t believe I''m fussing over my friend''s rtionship problem the day after the wedding.


    ¡­


    While Ziyue and Muchen went on their honeymoon, they sent Zixi to Jingshu''s ce.


    With a small backpack behind him, he crossed his arms and paced around the living room,ining


    about his father.


    Initially, Ziyue wanted to bring him along, but Muchen managed to convince her otherwise.


    He was furious about the turn of events. Finally, he was tired ofining and concluded, "I might be


    adopted. They don''t even bring me along!"


    Then, his eyes caught sight of Jingshu sitting by himself on the couch, lost in his thoughts.


    "Uncle Jingshu, what''s wrong? Are you ill?"


    Jingshu looked at him and caressed his hair. "Are you hungry? I can make something."


    The moment Zixi heard his offer, a look of apprehension appeared. "No, I''m not hungry!" he said firmly.


    He remembered something and added, "Even if I am, Aunt Xia will be cooking anyway!"


    Jingshu pinched his cheeks. "She''s not here. I''m the only one around."


    "Where did she go?"


    I don''t want to eat anything he makes. It''s not edible at all. They are all burnt, and they smell awful.


    Jingshu sighed. This kiddo is rubbing salt in the wound.


    After leaving Lumiere Jade House, Xia returned to their ce to pack her stuff. She was going back to


    her hometown for a visit.


    "I''ll be right back," she promised.


    Who the hell knows how long that''s going to be? Jingshu thought in annoyance.


    He was about to follow her, but Muchen handed their son to him. With that responsibility, he couldn''t


    leave his house.


    He nced at Zixi and exined patiently, "She went to visit her parents."


    "Didn''t she say when she''s going to be back? Let''s give her a call!"


    Zixi''s words jolted Jingshu to his senses.


    He immediately took out his phone, dialed Xia''s number, and gave the phone to Zixi.


    "Cry and beg her toe back. Otherwise, I''ll cook for you every day!"

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 I Didn¡¯t Treat Him Unfairly


    Qin Zixi hung up right away before the call could connect.


    He said as he blinked, "I have a cellphone."


    Then, he ced his backpack down and took out his cell phone from inside.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Bai Jingshu nodded as he thought that made sense. But, what if An Xia didn''t want to answer his call?


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but lean over to take a look as he watched Qin Zixi fiddle with his cell phone.


    Qin Zixi quickly put away his cell phone and said, "Don''t look. I''m entering the password."


    A password was required to use his cellphone. Who could have thought?


    Bai Jingshu found it amusing to see him being so serious.


    "Alright, go ahead and enter the password."


    Qin Zixi held the cell phone in his hands and waited for a moment after entering the password and


    pressing something else.


    Bai Jingshu leaned over to take a look, and he saw that the call had been made and there was a profile


    picture.


    "Do you know Aunt Xia''s phone number?" Bai Jingshu hadn''t seen Qin Zixi in almost half a year, so his


    understanding of him didn''t improve sincest year.


    Qin Zixi nced at him and answered, "I do. Mom saved everyone''s numbers for me."


    "Do you recognize all of them by their names?"


    "I have their pictures." Then, he pointed to An Xia''s picture on the screen and showed it to Bai Jingshu.


    Mothers are really thoughtful of their kids.


    Just then, the call connected.


    The voice he had been longing to hear came from the other end of the phone call. "Hello, Zixi?"


    Her voice was gentle.


    "Aunt Xia." Qin Zixi asked in a soft tone, "When will youe home to Uncle Bai?"


    Bai Jingshu instantly took a deep breath, feeling a surge of frustration that he couldn''t express.


    An Xia and Qin Zixi had clearly spoken on the phone before.


    An Xia either didn''t pick up or ended the call after just a few words every time Bai Jingshu called her.


    "I''m already on the way back. I''m in a car, and I''ll be back this evening."


    Qin Zixi happily replied, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    Bai Jingshu turned to Qin Zixi as he wondered when he had be so eloquent.


    What had happened during the six months he was away?


    Unable to resist the urge, Bai Jingshu tugged at Qin Zixi''s sleeve, signaling him to give him the phone


    for a moment.


    However, Qin Zixi waved his hand innocently and said, "I already ended the phone call."


    Bai Jingshu suddenly understood why Qin Muchen sometimes didn''t get along with Qin Zixi at that


    instant.


    Children could be little angels, but sometimes, they could also be obstacles to one''s love.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Qin Zixi rushed over to An Xia with teary eyes as soon as she returned to Bai


    Jingshu''s house. "I''m starving, Aunt Xia."


    He sniffled as if he was about to cry after speaking, but he held back.


    An Xia felt heartbroken when she saw him in such a state.


    She picked up Qin Zixi and gently asked, "What did Uncle Bai give you for lunch?"


    She walked straight inside with Qin Zixi in her arms,pletely ignoring Bai Jingshu, who hade to


    meet her.


    Bai Jingshu noticed the suitcase she had left at the door, and he brought it inside for her.


    He happened to overhear An Xia''s words, and he quickly answered, "I ordered takeout from Lumiere


    Jade House for his lunch. I didn''t treat him unfairly!"


    An Xia only nced at him without saying anything.


    She sat on the couch with Qin Zixi following that. They were cuddling affectionately as they chatted for


    a while. Then, they took selfies with their phones before sending them to Su Ziyue. They continued


    chatting on their phones after that, leaving Bai Jingshu aside by himself.


    Qin Zixi got tired and fell asleep shortly after. Bai Jingshu said just as An Xia was about to carry him


    upstairs to bed, "Let me handle it."


    He took Qin Zixi from An Xia''s arms.


    Qin Zixi was surprisingly heavy despite his slim appearance.


    An Xia didn''t say much.


    She only watched as Bai Jingshu carried Qin Zixi upstairs and disappeared from her sight as he made


    it through the corner of the stairs before she withdrew her gaze.


    Is he being afraid now? Why is he so eager to help?


    Nevertheless, Bai Jingshu was genuinely kind and patient with Qin Zixi.


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue left Qin Zixi in Bai Jingshu''s care when they went to Country Jst year. Bai


    Jingshu was even looking forward to cooking for Qin Zixi at that time.


    Qin Zixi happily ate a lot, but he ended up in the hospital with diarrhea that night.


    Bai Jingshu tried cooking for Qin Zixi a few more times after that, but he refused to eat.


    Surely Bai Jingshu would like Qin Zixi even more if he were his own child?


    An Xia stood in the living room for a while before carrying her suitcase into the room she used to stay


    in.


    Bai Jingshu came out, and he saw that there was no one in the living room and the suitcase was gone.


    So, he hurriedly chased after her as he pped on his forehead.


    He felt like he was bing more and more foolish at that instant.


    He opened the door to An Xia''s room after turning around and running upstairs, and he saw her sitting


    cross-legged on the floor, organizing her clothes.


    She initially nned to stay in her hometown for a while longer, so she brought a lot of luggage.


    However, her parents liked to inquire about her love life as they were getting older.


    She couldn''t tell them about her current situation with Bai Jingshu, that she had a boyfriend at this


    stage.


    Coincidentally, Su Ziyue called and informed her that she and Qin Muchen were going on their


    honeymoon, and Qin Zixi would be starting kindergarten. Hence, they asked her and Bai Jingshu to


    take care of Qin Zixi.


    Besides, An Xia happened to be nning to return to Yunzhou City, so she decided toe back.


    However, she knew that Mr. Qin was only using Qin Zixi and had to go to kindergarten as an excuse so


    that he wouldn''t disturb his alone time with Su Ziyue together.


    Mr. Qin might appear serious and cold, but he was incredibly skilled at manipting people.


    Bai Jingshu broke the silence in the room when he asked, "Are you hungry? What would you like to


    eat?"


    He didn''t know what to say, so he randomly found something to talk about.


    Unexpectedly, An Xia nodded before saying, "Anything is fine."


    Bai Jingshu instantly felt joy, and he ran downstairs to cook veggie noodles for An Xia.


    He also brought out the beef that hadn''t been touched since he ordered too much in the afternoon, and


    he ced it on the dining table.


    An Xia came downstairs with a small package shortly after.


    The package was filled with pickled vegetables made by her mother, and she loved it so much that she


    would bring some back every time she returned to her hometown.


    "Come on, eat up," Bai Jingshu said when he saw here downstairs.


    An Xia put the package into the refrigerator before sitting at the dining table.


    She didn''t mind the in-looking veggie noodles, and she started eating them with the beef.


    She had been on the road for about three to four hours from her home, and she hadn''t eaten anything


    since noon. It was natural that she was starting to feel hungry now.


    The atmosphere around the dining table was quiet. There was only the asional sound of An Xia


    eating.


    Bai Jingshu stood up before her and said when she finished her meal and was about to get up to


    collect the dishes, "Let me do it. I insist."


    An Xia didn''t argue with him and let him take the dishes to the kitchen.


    She smiled as she watched Bai Jingshu bend over and skillfully washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    She still remembered the shocked appearance on Bai Yunan''s face the first time he saw Bai Jingshu


    washing dishes.


    But, Bai Yunan didn''t say anything. He only looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 What Did They Say To You?


    People like them would always spend their time on meaningful things.


    There had always been other people doing house chores for them since they were children.


    As a result, Bai Yunan concluded that she was not worthy of Bai Jingshu.


    Although Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu didn''t seem to get along, they still cared about each other deep


    down.


    Bai Yunan could feel An Xia held a special ce in Bai Jingshu''s heart, but he never said anything to


    her.


    That was why An Xia felt insecure for the first time as she realized there was quite some distance


    between them.


    But, it didn''t matter.


    She loved Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu was done with the dishes before long as there wasn''t too much to begin with.


    He turned and saw An Xia staring straight at him following that.


    He clenched his hand into a fist, pressed it against his lips, coughed dryly a few times, and began to


    lower his sleeves which he had just rolled up.


    However, he couldn''t lower them even after a while because he was too nervous.


    An Xia walked over to him and gently put away his hand to help him lower his sleeves. Then, she


    asked in a calm tone, "Why didn''t youe back for half a year?"


    Bai Jingshu didn''t expect her to ask that and was slightly stunned. His face darkened slightly as he


    didn''t know how to respond.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to speak up?" An Xia tidied his cuffs and lightly tapped on his arm,


    making him feel uneasy.


    Bai Jingshu pursed his lips as he looked at her suggestive expression. He knew that she was offering


    him a way out.


    But, he really couldn''t exin at that instant.


    How could he tell An Xia that he was threatened by his old man, and his old man would bring harm to


    her if he left Jingcheng City?


    His silence had gradually let An Xia down.


    Then, An Xia crossed her arms and asked, "Does it feel good to be ignored and left aside?"


    She had been avoiding Bai Jingshu''s calls during this period. Part of it was because she was genuinely


    angry while the rest was because she was driven by her stubbornness.


    But, she couldn''t endure it any longer in the end.


    Bai Jingshu lowered his eyes and reached into his pocket.


    He hesitated for a couple of seconds when he touched his pack of cigarettes. He took it out and said,


    "I''m going to smoke a couple of cigarettes."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He turned and left with the cigarettes after speaking.


    And so, a cold war happened between the two of them.


    ...


    An Xia took a few days off from work when Su Ziyue got married and suddenly returned. She had


    called her boss to request leave.


    She had initially thought that her strict boss would not agree to grant her leave. But, her boss agreed


    without saying too much unexpectedly.


    It was already Monday in the blink of an eye, and An Xia had to go to work.


    She held Qin Zixi''s hand and went out after breakfast.


    Bai Jingshu happened to be in a car at the entrance. He got out of the car and looked at An Xia before


    saying, "Get in."


    An Xia silently held Qin Zixi''s hand as they got into the car. She said when they passed by a bus stop,


    "Stop the car."


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Jingshu turned back and looked at her in confusion.


    An Xia opened the door of the car and got out. She continued, "Take Zixi to the kindergarten. I''ll take a


    bus to thepany by myself."


    She went to the bus stop after saying that.


    She got on board a bus that was going to pass by thepany shortly after.


    Bai Jingshu''s grip on the steering wheel tightened as his expression turned gloomy.


    Meanwhile, Qin Zixi who was sitting in the child safety seat in the back row blinked his eyes as he


    noticed Uncle Bai looked terrifying.


    ...


    In thepany, An Xia canceled her leave and started working.


    She wrote a resignation letter during the lunch break and handed it to her boss.


    It was deja vu all over again as the boss didn''t say anything and agreed to her request just like when


    she asked for leave.


    An Xia realized that her boss, who took over after Bai Jingshu left was actually sent by the Bai family at


    that point.


    The Bai family had started to intervene in her rtionship with Bai Jingshu.


    Thankfully, they were only targeting Bai Jingshu and hadn''te to her yet. They probably thought it


    was unnecessary to involve her for the time being.


    Although her family was considered wealthy in the small county town where her hometown was


    located, they were only insignificant people and did not deserve much attention in the eyes of the Bai


    family.


    Bai Jingshu called just as she was packing up and preparing to leave.


    He asked in a tone full of anger, "Where are you, An Xia? Why did you resign?"


    "Because I have a new life n now, so I don''t want to work at thepany anymore," An Xia replied


    in a cheerful tone.


    "Send me the address, I''lle find you right away."


    Bai Jingshu didn''t even hear An Xia''s response after finished speaking, and he hung up the phone


    domineeringly.


    An Xia only wrinkled her nose as she knew he was throwing a tantrum at her.


    She felt her indecisiveness had gotten worse since she had been friends with Su Ziyue for so long as


    she still sent the address to Bai Jingshu.


    She was in a coffee shop not far from thepany, and Bai Jingshu arrived before long.


    Bai Jingshu threw the car keys onto the table and asked loudly as soon as he arrived, "Why did you


    resign?"


    "I already exined it to you on the phone. I have a new life n, so I don''t want to work at the


    company anymore," An Xia replied as she nced at him with an indifferent expression.


    But, Bai Jingshu sneered out of anger. "A new life n? Is it going back to your hometown and taking


    over your parents'' department store?"


    An Xia raised her chin and pped on the table as she answered, "That''s right. Not only do I want to


    go back to my hometown and take over my parents'' department store, but I also want to find a man to


    marry!"


    "An Xia!"


    "Although my family only runs a department store and does some small business, we''re not


    sophisticated."


    Bai Jingshu immediately realized something from An Xia''s words.


    "What did you know?" Bai Jingshu asked.


    "What did I know? Nothing at all." But, An Xia''s expression suggested the exact opposite.


    Bai Jingshu continued asking, "Did someone look for you?"


    "Who would that be? No one looked for me."


    The more An Xia tried to deny it, the more Bai Jingshu felt his old man had taken action toward her.


    "What did they say to you? Are you hurt?" Bai Jingshu stared at An Xia nervously.


    An Xia replied, "Your family is trying to separate us, is that right?"


    Bai Jingshu realized that he had been outwitted by her at that instant.


    The deadline given by his old man was approaching and that had made him extremely anxious. Even


    the slightest matter could make him feel on edge now.


    He knew it was his old man''s doing when he learned about An Xia''s resignation and her words about


    her family being not sophisticated.


    His old man had made it clear that he would take action personally if Bai Jingshu didn''t break up swiftly


    with An Xia after all.


    Bai Jingshu had nothing to hide at this point.


    He nodded as he picked up a ss of water, took a sip, and said, "The reason he wanted me to return


    to Yunzhou City is to break up with you."


    An Xia only smiled. "So, was your family the reason why you couldn''te back to Yunzhou City


    earlier?"


    Bai Jingshu''s eyes were full of anger as he asked, "Are you happy that I couldn''te to Yunzhou


    City?"


    "What an idiot," An Xia retorted as she rolled her eyes at him.


    Bai Jingshu reached out and ruffled her hair. "You''ve gone too far without my restraint all these days!"


    An Xia asked teasingly, "Wouldn''t your family already skin me alive if I''ve gone too far?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jingshu''s expression suddenly darkened as he replied in a deep voice, "Don''t talk


    nonsense!"


    An Xia retorted, "Why? Surely they can''t do that?"

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Returning To The Bai Residence Together


    The two of them engaged in yful banter as they exchanged words back and forth.


    Bai Jingshu didn''t answer An Xia''s question earlier, and she didn''t press for a response.


    That night, An Xia was tossed around by Bai Jingshu on the bed untilte into the night.


    Bai Jingshu cleaned up with An Xia afterward, and he wrapped her in a towel before carrying her back


    to the bedroom.


    An Xia crawled into bed, squinting her eyes as she watched Bai Jingshu bring her pajamas over.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but soften up when he noticed An Xia looking all tired and weak. But, that


    didn''t stop him from being cheeky.


    "Do you still have the strength to put it on?"


    An Xia only red at him before snatching her pajamas from him.


    Then, Bai Jingshu turned off the lights and got into bed, pulling her into his embrace.


    The room was pitch ck. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    An Xia was tired, but she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She heard Bai Jingshu call out, "Xia."


    "Hmm?" An Xia responded softly. She shifted her body slightly before saying impatiently, "Don''t hold


    me so tightly. I''m feeling stuffy."


    Bai Jingshu chuckled and gave her a massage. Although he had never done this before, he knew he


    had to be gentle.


    His touch was just right, and An Xia felt rxed andfortable as she let out a few hums.


    For some reason, Bai Jingshu found it easier to speak up about what he couldn''t do during the day in


    the darkness.


    He shared with her the events that had taken ce during the past six months when he was in


    Jingcheng City.


    An Xia only quietly listened.


    She knew that Bai Jingshu was restrained by his family.


    An Xia asked after Bai Jingshu had finished speaking, "What about this time? Are they only allowing


    you here because of Mr. Qin''s wedding?"


    He hesitated for a moment before answering, "Right."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it true or not?" An Xia turned over andy t on her back following


    that.


    Bai Jingshu said after a while, "Attending Muchen''s wedding is only one of the reasons. They also want


    me to..."


    "To break up with me." An Xia finished the second half of his sentence for him.


    It was just as she had suspected.


    The Bai family wouldn''t allow Bai Jingshu to be with someone like her, who didn''t have any prominent


    family background or connections. Initially, they didn''t pay much attention to their rtionship. But they


    realized that Bai Jingshu might be serious about their rtionshipter on, so they started interfering.


    They used her as leverage to threaten Bai Jingshu, preventing him from going to Jingcheng City.


    Although Bai Jingshu appeared indifferent as he exined, An Xia could sense that he must have been


    closely monitored. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he even give her a call?


    However, things would be treated differently if it was about his good friend, Qin Muchen. The Bai family


    wouldn''t dare to stop Bai Jingshu from attending Qin Muchen''s wedding.


    That was why they allowed Bai Jingshu to go to Yunzhou City, not only to attend Qin Muchen''s wedding


    but also to break up with An Xia.


    Bai Jingshu replied in a deep tone, "Stop saying that. You know it''s impossible."


    An Xia chuckled. "That''s right. I can''t waste such a wonderful opportunity even if we were to break up.


    Your family holds great power and influence, so they should at least offer me somepensation..."


    Bai Jingshu sternly warned when she became audacious, "You won''t be getting out of bed tomorrow if


    you keep talking nonsense!"


    An Xia only let out a disdainful snort.


    She knew that Bai Jingshu was just trying to scare her deep down.


    "They must be asking you to return to Jingcheng City now, right? What''s your n next?"


    An Xia asked casually, and Bai Jingshu furrowed his brows as he replied, "What do you mean by what I


    n to do? It''s our n!"


    An Xia didn''t argue with him over the choice of words, and she asked, "Alright. What''s our n?"


    Bai Jingshu answered after a slight pause, "We''ll go back to Jingcheng City together."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means we''ll go back to meet my parents."


    ...


    Bai Jingshu seemed to have cleared all his doubts overnight, and he started making preparations to


    return to Jingcheng City with An Xia the next day.


    An Xia realized his decision would undoubtedly ce him in direct opposition to his family, yet he still


    appeared resolute.


    She knew that she hadn''t chosen the wrong man at that instant.


    The two of them decided to return to the Bai Residence. But what about Qin Zixi?


    An Xia received a call from Su Ziyue before they could figure out how to make an arrangement for Qin


    Zixi.


    "Qin Muchen and I areing back. We''re about to board the ne."


    An Xia was caught off guard. "Aren''t you on your honeymoon? Why are youing back so soon? You


    haven''t even been gone for a few days."


    Su Ziyue replied cheerfully, "I''m pregnant."


    An Xia put the call on speaker, and Bai Jingshu, who was beside her, heard the news. He eximed,


    "Look! It''s karma!"


    He quickly adjusted his tone when he noticed An Xia and Qin Zixi looking at him, and he said, "I''ll go


    prepare some fruits for you. You guys can continue."


    He left as he hummed a tune after that.


    He knew Qin Muchen the best. How bold of him to leave Qin Zixi with them while he went on his


    honeymoon. Look at what happened now.


    It was truly a sight to behold.


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen returned to Yunzhou City the next day.


    The couple hosted a feast at Lumiere Jade House when they returned.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu, along with Qin Zixi, attended the feast together.


    Qin Zixi rushed toward Su Ziyue as soon as they entered the private room. "Mommy!"


    However, Qin Muchen intercepted him before he could reach Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen lifted Qin Zixi with a stern expression, and he made him sit in a chair. "Sit properly! Don''t


    move around!"


    Su Ziyue pinched Qin Muchen''s waist and yelled, "Get out of the way! Who said you could scold my


    son?"


    Even Bai Jingshu, who was watching from the side could feel the pain. But, Qin Muchen maintained his


    composure and replied, "I''m just worried that he might bump into you."

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 You Have No Right To Interfere


    Su Ziyue only gave him a disdainful look. "Zixi is still so young. How hard could he possibly bump into


    me? Besides, I''m not some fragile ss that would shatter after a little bump!"


    "Fine," Qin Muchen said, but he still carefully supported her.


    He didn''t know Su Ziyue was pregnant with Qin Zixi back then. He already had a son and became a


    father by the time he realized it.


    Hence, he was even more nervous than Su Ziyue.


    An Xia sat there, feeling a bit curious, and she stared at Su Ziyue''s t belly. "How do you feel now?"


    "I don''t feel anything. It''s just the same as usual. He''s only making a big deal out of nothing," Su Ziyue


    replied with a smile.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but feel a little down.


    He and Qin Muchen were both thirty years old, but Qin Muchen already had a wife and a son, and he


    was even doing humanity a favor by having a second child. What about him?


    Was it a punishment for his past recklessness? Was that why he and An Xia hadn''t been able to make


    progress in their rtionship for so long?


    He had never thought about getting married before meeting An Xia.


    Moreover, his parent''s marriage was not a happy one.


    But now, not only did he want to get married, he had even thought of several names for their children in


    the future.


    It was still early after they all had their fill, so they arranged for another room to continue having fun.


    To them, having fun was simply ordering a few drinks and hanging out together.


    An Xia was sitting next to Su Ziyue, and she pondered for a moment before saying, "Bai Jingshu said


    he wants to take me back to the Bai Residence."


    Su Ziyue was taken aback for a second as she poked the lemon slice in her cup with a straw. She


    ordered lemon tea since she had developed a liking for sour things recently.


    "What do you think?" Su Ziyue asked.


    An Xia took a deep breath before answering, "I''m ready to stay with Bai Jingshu and face whatever


    comes our way."


    She would not back down after Bai Jingshu had made it clear that he would do the same for her by


    taking her back to the Bai Residence.


    Su Ziyue smiled, and she held An Xia''s hand before saying, "To be honest, I wasn''t so sure about your


    rtionship with Bai Jingshu before, but you showed that you love each other. Bai Jingshu is serious,


    and you showed courage as well. You will definitely find happiness together."


    An Xia nodded. "Thanks."


    It didn''t matter that no one had high hopes for her and Bai Jingshu before.


    It wasn''t apetition in any way, and she didn''t need anyone''s approval. She just wanted to be with


    him.


    ...


    The next day, An Xia took a flight to Jingcheng City with Bai Jingshu.


    The Bai family had a prominent military and political background. Naturally, they lived in the military


    compound.


    They resided in a luxurious vi.


    There were guards standing at the entrance with serious expressions, and they all stood tall and firm.


    An Xia suddenly felt a little afraid as Bai Jingshu led her inside.


    Bai Jingshu sensed her fear, and he tightened his grip on her hand.


    He didn''t say anything about her nervousness. He only turned and encouraged her with a smile. "Let''s


    go inside."


    Naturally, the guards recognized Bai Jingshu, and they nodded slightly at him. "Young Master Jingshu!"


    An Xia noticed how the guards addressed Bai Jingshu, and she asked him in a low voice, "Do you


    have any other siblings besides your older brother?"


    She thought Bai Jingshu only had an older brother.


    "Yes." Bai Jingshu showed a slight difort, but An Xia didn''t notice it because he had quickly


    concealed it.


    Bai Jingshu brought her inside following that.


    The decoration and furnishings were so sophisticated and dignified that it created a serious


    atmosphere in the vi.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman came out from inside. She was momentarily stunned when she saw


    Bai Jingshu, and she eximed, "Young Master Jingshu is back!"


    "Aunt Liu." Bai Jingshu smiled. Then, he brought An Xia forward and said, "This is my girlfriend, An


    Xia."


    Aunt Liu had gained some weight recently and looked friendly, especially with a smiling face. "Hello,


    Miss An!"


    An Xia nced at Bai Jingshu before calling her "Aunt Liu" as well.


    "You two just came from Yunzhou City, didn''t you? You must be hungry. I''ll prepare some food for you."


    She turned and walked away after finished speaking.


    An Xia wanted to say that she wasn''t hungry, but Bai Jingshu stopped her.


    He brought her upstairs and said as they walked, "Let''s go to my room and freshen up a bit. We''ll go


    downstairs to eat and rest afterward."


    Bai Jingshu''s room was spacious and immacte.


    The decor inside showcased the taste and habits of a mature man.


    An Xia only nced around for a little while before Bai Jingshu ushered her into the bathroom.


    They went downstairs after freshening up and changing their clothes.


    An Xia looked around as she descended the stairs, but she had only seen Aunt Liu and no one else


    since she arrived.


    Bai Jingshu exined when he sensed her confusion, "They have all gone to work and will only be


    back in the evening."


    An Xia felt relieved, and she inquired, "Isn''t your grandfather retired?"


    "He still has his own affairs to attend to." Bai Jingshu brought a chair for her to sit down and gave her a


    reassuring look. "Don''t worry too much."


    "Okay."


    An Xia nodded and started eating.


    Aunt Liu had prepared five dishes for them. Although An Xia didn''t have much appetite, she still ate a


    little of each dish out of respect.


    She observed Bai Jingshu and An Xia as they ate, and she couldn''t help but sigh. "Sigh... You must be


    so busy every day around this time that you don''t even have time for dinner at home. On the contrary,


    I''m getting more and more lonely as an old housewife. Please have some more. There''s still more in


    the kitchen if it''s not enough."


    An Xia quickly replied, "This is more than enough. Thank you, Aunt Liu."


    An Xia went to rest after dinner.


    She wasn''t feeling particrly tired initially, but lying on the bed gradually made her feel sleepy, and


    she fell asleep after a short while.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It was already noon when she woke up, and she found herself alone in the room.


    She sat up on the bed and called out, "Bai Jingshu?"


    However, no one answered her. So, she got dressed and went downstairs.


    She heard a woman''s voice from outside as soon as she opened the door. "Did you really bring that


    woman back, Jingshu?"


    It was a young woman''s voice. The way she addressed Bai Jingshu showed she was someone familiar


    to him as she sounded disdainful.


    The woman must be talking about her as she was just brought back by Bai Jingshu.


    An Xia knew she shouldn''t show herself at a time like this.


    Therefore, she gently closed the door, but notpletely.


    She stood by the door and continued to eavesdrop. She heard Bai Jingshu shout coldly after a few


    seconds, "She is my girlfriend, not just some woman!"


    An Xia couldn''t help but smile. Bai Jingshu had always been protective of her.


    "You..." The woman faltered as if she wanted to say something, but eventually restrained herself. She


    continued in a soft tone, "Grandpa and Daddy will not approve of this, Jingshu."


    Bai Jingshu was angered, and he yelled, "Shu Yanian!"


    The woman appeared agitated as well. She said with her voice trembling slightly, "It''s been so many


    years, Jingshu. I..."


    "Shut up! Don''t try to appear pitiful in front of me, and don''t call me by my name. You are only my


    sister-inw since you married Bai Yeqi. You have no right to interfere in my affairs."

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Fearless


    An Xia heard the sound of heavy footsteps approaching her as soon as the words were spoken.


    She quickly shut the door and locked it before turning back to the bed, pretending to have just woken


    up.


    Bai Jingshu entered the room shortly after.


    There was no trace of anger on his face, and he smiled at An Xia when he saw her sitting on the bed.


    He walked toward her and sat down by the bed before reaching out to caress her messy hair. "Just


    woke up, did you?"


    "Yeah." An Xia nodded, and she asked, "Where did you go? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I didn''t wake you because you were sleeping soundly, and it was still early."


    An Xia carefully observed Bai Jingshu''s facial expression as he spoke, but she couldn''t see anything


    unusual about him at all.


    She wouldn''t believe that there was nothing between Bai Jingshu and Shu Yanian after hearing their


    conversation.


    Women''s instinct was infamously urate after all.


    She knew that Bai Jingshu had countless past rtionships even back when she was with him.


    But, none of them had ever happened without her knowledge.


    It was the first time that a woman who might have had aplicated rtionship with Bai Jingshu


    appeared so close to her, and she was in the Bai Residence of all ces.


    An Xia suppressed the urge to ask about that. She only asked, "Did... Did theye back?"


    "Everyone hasn''t returned except for my sister-inw, Yanian." There was no trace of abnormality on


    Bai Jingshu''s face when he mentioned "Yanian."


    ...


    Everyone from the Bai family had returned during dinner.


    The men in the house had influences in the military and political scenes, and each of them appeared


    even moremanding than thest.


    An Xia hadn''t met any of them except for Bai Yunan.


    One of the young men had been scrutinizing An Xia as if he wasparing something since he


    stepped in the door.


    He bore some resemnce to Bai Jingshu, and they looked like they were of simr ages. So, An Xia


    guessed that he was Bai Jingshu''s elder brother, Bai Yeqi.


    She had memorized a few keywords during the conversation between Bai Jingshu and his sister-inw.


    Women were sensitive by nature, and she already imagined a few old-schooled and typical scenes


    from love dramas in her mind.


    However, it was her boyfriend who got involved in this case.


    An Xia nced at Bai Yeqi for a second before quickly averting her gaze.


    Bai Jingshu introduced her to everyone in the Bai family, and she made sure to remember their names


    by addressing them properly.


    However, Bai Jingshu''s father and grandfather clearly didn''t hold a favorable opinion of An Xia.


    His grandfather didn''t even try to hide his disapproval. The anger showed on his face wasn''t well-


    concealed at all.


    "Alright, enough of this. Let''s eat!" Old Master Bai said as he picked up his fork and started to eat.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was tense. Only the clinking sound of eating utensils and eating


    could be heard.


    Bai Jingshu had told An Xia that the Bai family had a house rule of not speaking while eating.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t difficult for her.


    Bai Jingshu was summoned into the study by Old Master Bai after dinner, and his father, Bai Mingxu


    also followed.


    The only people left in the living room were Bai Jingshu''s eldest brother, Bai Yunan, his elder brother,


    Bai Yeqi, and his wife, Shu Yanian.


    However, no one said anything to each other. They all sat quietly on the couch, minding their own


    business.


    Just then, Aunt Liu brought them some fruits on a tray.


    "Here, please have some fruits." Aunt Liu ced the fruits down and smiled at An Xia. "Make yourself


    at home, Miss An. Have some fruit. Don''t be shy."


    Suddenly, Shu Yanian, who had been fiddling with the TV remote control, stood up and walked over to


    An Xia before saying, "It''s fine, Aunt Liu. Miss An won''t eat anything at thiste hour."


    She turned to An Xia after saying that. "Would you mind going for a walk with me, Miss An?"


    An Xia smiled as she replied, "I''d love to."


    Is she going to confront me now?


    Shu Yanian smiled gently as she reached out to hold An Xia''s hand.


    An Xia quickly stood up and subtly evaded her hand, but Shu Yanian''s expression remained


    unchanged as she withdrew her hand nonchntly, and the smile on her face soon disappeared.


    Bai Yunan, who had been fiddling with his phone, interjected just as the two of them were about to


    head outside, "Why did you ask someone out for a walk sote at night?"


    He was clearly asking Shu Yanian.


    Shu Yanian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and she turned to her husband, Bai Yeqi, hoping he


    would speak up for her.


    But, to her surprise, Bai Yeqi only nced at her coldly before lowering his head.


    An Xia noticed the awkward situation, but she pretended nothing had happened.


    Then, Bai Yunan ignored the couple and looked at An Xia. "Jingshu should be downstairs soon. Aren''t


    you going to wait for him here?"


    An Xia realized that Bai Yunan was helping her at that point.


    Bai Yunan always had a better rtionship with Bai Jingshu. They were very much like each other be it


    appearance or personality.


    On the other hand, Bai Yeqi was nothing like Bai Yunan despite sharing some resemnce to Bai


    Jingshu. He had a more delicate appearance with less masculine features.


    An Xia only smiled. "It''s okay. It won''t be long and I''ll be back soon. Please let Bai Jingshu know that


    I''ve gone out if hees down during this time."


    Bai Yunan was surprised as Bai Jingshu had already asked him in advance to look after An Xia.


    However, it seemed like his naive little brother was worried for nothing. An Xia wasn''t afraid of anything


    at all.


    Bai Yunan nodded. "Okay."


    He lowered his head after he finished speaking, and he continued to fiddle with his phone. But, he


    frowned slightly shortly after, and he appeared displeased as he was typing something on the phone.


    Meanwhile, An Xia and Shu Yanian went out together.


    Only detached vis were in the area. So, the security was decent.


    The twodies took a stroll aftering out of the courtyard.


    There were not many people around due to the cold weather.


    Neither of them said anything. It was as if the one who spoke first would somehow diminish their status.


    An Xia was anxious as she was eager to know what had happened between Bai Jingshu and Shu


    Yanian.


    However, she had to remainposed.


    Although she had never engaged in a confrontation with another woman, she had witnessed how Su


    Yige acted before, so she still knew a thing or two when dealing with such situations.


    Finally, Shu Yanian couldn''t hold back any longer when they reached a shaded area.


    "I know you love Jingshu very much, Miss An. But, just because he brought you home doesn''t


    necessarily mean you can marry into the Bai family, do you understand?" She warned in a gentle tone


    as if she was genuinely advising An Xia.


    "While it''s true that one should always respect the elders, you should say those to Bai Jingshu. What


    others think or perceive has nothing to do with me. The only person who matters to me is Bai Jingshu."


    An Xia had heard Bai Jingshu tell Shu Yanian that she had no right to interfere in his affairs.


    Bai Jingshu had made that clear regardless of his past with Shu Yanian, that much was certain.


    Shu Yanian fell silent for a few seconds before speaking again. "No, you''ve misunderstood, Miss An. I


    just..."


    "An Xia!"


    Just then, Bai Jingshu''s voice came from behind.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia interrupted, "Bai Jingshu is looking for me. Let''s go back."


    Shu Yanian was standing in the shade, but An Xia could still sense the shift in her emotion even though


    her face was concealed by the darkness.


    Shu Yanian was furious.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Let¡¯s Put It Into Practice Now


    An Xia ignored Shu Yanian and ran toward Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu appeared out of breath as well. It suggested that he was in a rush looking for her.


    He held An Xia''s arm and asked, "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the living room? Why did you follow


    her out?"


    Shu Yanian, who caught up from behind, happened to hear Bai Jingshu''s words.


    She stood about a yard away, and her figure appeared pitiful as she was against the light under the


    dark sky.


    But, An Xia broke free from Bai Jingshu''s hand, turned around, and walked toward Shu Yanian


    following that. She took her hand and said in a cheerful tone, "Yanian was worried that I might feel


    ufortable in the living room, so she asked me out for a walk. I didn''t want to refuse her kindness,


    so I decided to apany her. Isn''t that right, Yanian?"


    Her repeated use of "Yanian" made both of them ufortable at that instant.


    Bai Jingshu was relieved even though he felt uneasy at first.


    "Alright, let''s go back. It''s gettingte," Bai Jingshu said, and he walked over to An Xia before pulling


    her back to the vi.


    An Xia turned her head to look at Shu Yanian as she was being led by him. "Hey, why are you leaving


    your sister-inw behind?"


    Bai Jingshu ced his hand on her head, preventing her from turning back, and he answered coldly,


    "Don''t worry. She''s used to the cold in Jingcheng City."


    An Xia couldn''t help but smile when she heard his words.


    Jingcheng City was in the north. It was alreadyte autumn and the weather was bing colder.


    On the other hand, Yunzhou City was in the south, and An Xia was used to living in the south.


    Naturally, Bai Jingshu was worried that she might not adapt well to the colder climate.


    However, what truly made her happy was Bai Jingshu wanted absolutely nothing to do with other


    women. He was decisive in not involving himself in ambiguous rtionships with them.


    Any doubts that she might have about Bai Jingshu''s rtionship with Shu Yanian earlier were instantly


    cleared at that point.


    She realized that she could trust her own judgment and Bai Jingshu after being together for nearly


    three years.


    ...


    Only Bai Yeqi was in the living room when they returned to the Bai Residence.


    The lights in the living room mainly had been turned off. Only a dimmp was still on. Bai Yeqi was


    seen lowering his head and his face couldn''t be clearly seen.


    Bai Jingshu brought An Xia inside, and he didn''t even bother to look at Bai Yeqi as they went straight


    upstairs.


    Bai Yeqi greeted when he noticed their return, "Back already?"


    Bai Jingshu paused his steps briefly, and he replied nonchntly, "Yes."


    Then, Bai Yeqi said slowly with an inexplicable hint of provocation, "It''s dry and chilly in the nights at


    Jingcheng City. You should take care of yourself, Miss An."


    An Xia clearly felt Bai Jingshu''s body be tense at that instant.


    He shouted after gritting his teeth, "Bai Yeqi!"


    "Jingshu is easily agitatedtely. I''ll have Aunt Liu make some soup to cool you off tomorrow," Bai Yeqi


    said just as Shu Yanian entered the living room.


    "Goodnight," Bai Yeqi added before walking toward Shu Yanian. Then, he said gently, "You''re back, my


    dear wife."


    An Xia felt difort as Bai Jingshu tightened his grip on her hand at that instant.


    But, she didn''t tell him to let go of her. She silently followed him back to their room instead.


    Bai Jingshu fumbled in his pocket and found a cigarette when they were inside their room. However, he


    looked at An Xia and asked instead of taking it out, "Why don''t you go take a shower first?"


    An Xia only stood before him, holding her hand that was still painful with faint red marks.


    He looked at An Xia, who gazed at him with a calm expression. Bai Jingshu felt as if she was silently


    interrogating him even though she didn''t say a word with that look on her face.


    Why did Bai Jingshu react so strongly to Bai Yeqi''s words?


    Why did he lose control when Shu Yanian entered the room? He even squeezed her hand so tightly


    that she felt like her bones would be crushed. How could he not notice it?


    He had always been a considerate lover to An Xia. He would never vent his frustration on her even in


    anger. Perhaps it was his family who taught him not to treat women harshly no matter the


    circumstances.


    Bai Jingshu''s face was tense as he struggled to find the right words.


    An Xia was usually approachable. But, she could also be cunning and make things hard for him.


    Bai Jingshu raked his fingers through his hair out of frustration. "There''s nothing between me and Shu


    Yanian. You just stay away from Bai Yeqi!"


    "Right." An Xia withdrew her hand as she responded indifferently.


    She no longer trusted him.


    There was no way nothing was going on between them.


    "Come on, does it still hurt? Let me massage it for you." Then, Bai Jingshu pulled her hand over and


    pretended to blow air on it. He looked at An Xia, who still didn''t crack a smile, and he said, "Are you not


    happy yet? Try hitting me. Let''s see if that makes you feel better."


    An Xia didn''t hold back, and she gave the back of his hand a good twist.


    Bai Jingshu instantly moaned in pain, but he didn''t retract his hand.


    Why did she always do that? He would be fine if she only hit him.


    An Xia headed into the bathroom after letting go of his hand.


    Bai Jingshu touched his hand for a moment before taking out a cigarette. Then, he walked over to the


    window and lit the cigarette as he leaned against the window.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Smoke came out from between his lips and spread to the surrounding, obscuring his face. But, it was


    still unable to conceal his charm.


    He restrained himself and only smoked one cigarette. He closed the window and returned to the room


    once the smoke had dispersed.


    An Xia came out of the bathroom shortly after.


    Her fair and delicate face had turned pink because of the steam. A few strands of her hair were


    dampened and stuck to her face. She wore fluffy pajamas with a cartoon pattern after taking a shower.


    She looked refreshed and delighted.


    Bai Jingshu adjusted his cor and said to An Xia, "Come here."


    An Xia walked over and sat down. She asked as she narrowed her eyes, "Be honest, how many


    cigarettes did you smoke today, Bai Jingshu?"


    Bai Jingshu''s body stiffened, and he immediately held up one finger. He firmly answered, "Just one!"


    An Xia only raised an eyebrow as she gave him a doubting look.


    Bai Jingshu promptly pulled her into his arms, kissing her on the lips, and he showed a satisfied


    expression before asking, "Do you have a dog''s nose or something? How could you smell it when I


    only smoked one?"


    An Xia toyed with the buttons on his cor and pouted. "It''s not just that. I know exactly what you are


    thinking with just a twitch on your brow."


    "..." Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but feel speechless.


    He bit An Xia''s earlobe without applying force. Then, he whispered softly in her ear, "I never twitch my


    brow when I''m thinking ordinary things. I only twitch my brow when I''m thinking about doing that from


    behind you."


    An Xia''s face abruptly turned red.


    Bai Jingshu picked her up and tossed her onto the bed before she could react. He said with his dark


    gaze, "Come on, let''s put it into practice now."


    An Xia blushed, but she quickly kicked him off the bed with one foot. "No!"


    Bai Jingshu sat on the floor and started acting mischievously. "Don''t be like this, Xia. The floor is cold."


    However, An Xia stood her ground firmly and shouted, "Get lost!"

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 He Can¡¯t Marry You


    An Xia didn''t fall for his tricks as she tossed a pillow at him and simply ignored him.


    Later on, Bai Jingshu hesitated for a while but eventually decided to climb into bed.


    The weather was indeed cold, and An Xia couldn''t possibly let him sleep on the floor for real.


    ...


    The following day was Saturday.


    After breakfast, Bai Yeqi and his wife went out, and An Xia was clueless about their ns.


    She had no interest in asking either.


    Shortly thereafter, Bai Mingxu came downstairs and nced in Bai Jingshu''s direction. He said,


    "Jingshu, I need to attend to some matters at the military base. Grandpa requires something, soe


    along with me and help bring it back."


    "Okay," Bai Jingshu replied without hesitation, holding An Xia''s hand as he got ready to leave.


    Bai Mingxu then looked at An Xia and said, "Miss An, you can just stay at home."


    His tone was assertive and unquestionable.


    An Xia nced at Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu frowned slightly, his expression darkened slightly.


    He understood that Bai Mingxu wanted to take this opportunity to have Old Master Bai talk to An Xia.


    Old Master Bai, having experienced real battles in his youth and having held a high position before


    retiring, had amanding presence and a strong temperament. If he had any issues with An Xia, she


    wouldn''t stand a chance against him.


    Bai Jingshu hesitated for only a couple of seconds before deciding to refuse, but suddenly, An Xia


    pushed him out.


    Perplexed, he turned back and saw An Xia''s smiling face.


    She nudged him again. "Hurry up, Mr. Bai is calling you. Don''t keep him waiting."


    Bai Jingshu wanted to say something, but with so many people around, he couldn''t easily express


    himself.


    An Xia briefly held Bai Jingshu''s hand, reassuring him silently before letting go. She wanted him to


    know that there was no need to worry and that she wasn''t afraid.


    Suddenly, Old Master Bai''s voice echoed from the stairs. "What are you dawdling for? Have you grown


    bold now that you won''t listen to me and refuse to go with your father to help me bring something


    back?"


    Although Old Master Bai was in his sixties, he had a strong presence and good spirits when he spoke.


    His unexpected remark startled An Xia, who was unprepared.


    With his grandfather expressing his disapproval, Bai Jingshu found it hard to say anything more. He


    reluctantly followed Bai Mingxu and left, ncing back three times before finally departing.


    Observing her grandson''s behavior, Old Master Bai became angry and pointed at him with his cane.


    "Bai Jingshu, is it worth going to such lengths for a woman? Do I look like I''m going to chop her up and


    eat her?"


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but think, Aren''t you?


    That was precisely what he had been worried about.


    An Xia understood why Old Master Bai was angry.


    Shemunicated with Bai Jingshu through her eyes, urging him to leave quickly. Subtly, she made a


    phone gesture with her hand. It was only then that Bai Jingshu departed with a sense of peace.


    After Bai Jingshu and Bai Mingxu left, Old Master Bai came down the stairs.


    An Xia hurried over to support him.


    Old Master Bai raised his hand and declined An Xia''s assistance. "Why do you need to help? Do I look


    so old that I can''t walk anymore?"


    An Xia silently withdrew her hand.


    She recalled Bai Jingshu''s warning about Old Master Bai''s strange temper.


    In fact, An Xia could understand Old Master Bai''s behavior. After all, he used to be a formidable person


    in his youth, and now that he was old and idle at home, it was inevitable for him to want to assert his


    authority and find a sense of existence by meddling in things.


    Trying to y along, An Xia smiled and said, "No, you look energetic."


    Old Master Bai snorted. "Don''t tter me with nonsense. I have a lot of health issues. Why else would


    they give me a cane to lean on?"''


    An Xia found herself at a loss for words.


    She could now see why Bai Jingshu had been so snarky when they first met, as the words he uttered


    had the power to provoke anyone''s temper.


    As it turned out, the family''s sharp tongue seemed to run in the blood.


    Feeling uncertain about what to say, An Xia sighed. It seemed like anything she said would be rebutted


    by Old Master Bai.


    He sat down on the sofa with his cane and looked up at An Xia. "Speak up! Why aren''t you speaking?


    You''re as timid as my grandsons. Every time I say something to them, they dare not reply!"


    In a soft voice, An Xia replied, "Well, they are your grandsons, after all." It was only natural for them to


    be timid and submissive.


    Old Master Bai couldn''t hear her clearly and raised his voice. "What did you say? Speak louder!"


    His loud shout made An Xia''s heart tremble, and she raised her voice too, asserting, "Grandsons are


    meant to be timid!"


    Old Master Bai''s expression became serious as he retorted, "You''ve got some guts! How dare you


    come to the Bai Residence with my grandson!"


    An Xia lowered her head, looking sincere. "Of course, I''m afraid too. However, it''s precisely because


    Bai Jingshu is willing to bring me to the Bai Residence that I can''t just back down and disappoint him."


    After finishing her statement, she looked up at Old Master Bai.


    She realized that the members of the Bai family were all exceedingly shrewd, and her little cleverness


    wouldn''t be enough; honesty and speaking the truth were her best approach.


    Although she kept her head lowered, she could feel Old Master Bai''s gaze fixed on her.


    He was scrutinizing her every move.


    After a while, he let out a sigh. "You''re a bit in-looking."


    An Xia touched her face. in-looking?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She was well aware that the siblings of the Bai family were all exceptionally attractive, but she hadn''t


    expected Old Master Bai to be such a beauty critic.


    Although she admitted that Bai Jingshu might be slightly better-looking than her, she had been


    considered a ss beauty since childhood.


    "Compared to Jingshu, I might be a little less good-looking." An Xia smiled and nodded along.


    Understanding Old Master Bai''s peculiar temperament, she knew arguing with him would be futile. It


    was better to go along with what he said.


    But then, the next words from Old Master Bai wiped the smile off An Xia''s face.


    "Our Bai family is not ordinary, and not just anyone can enter," he asserted. Seeing An Xia''s expression


    change slightly, he continued, "I can tell that you are a nice person, and Jingshu likes you a lot. I''m not


    that narrow-minded of a person. Both of you can be together, but there is one condition: he can''t marry


    you."


    An Xia''s face turned pale, and she was left speechless.


    She understood the implications behind Old Master Bai''s words.


    They wouldn''t stop her from being with Bai Jingshu, but they wouldn''t allow Bai Jingshu to marry her


    either. They were only willing to let him keep her as a lover.


    This kind of statement was even more embarrassing and hurtful than not allowing her to be with Bai


    Jingshu at all.


    Suddenly, Old Master Bai looked behind An Xia and remarked, "Weren''t you going to a friend''s


    wedding with Yeqi? Howe you''re back alone?"


    An Xia turned her head and saw Shu Yanian, who had dressed up carefully, standing quietly not far


    away. She hadn''t noticed when Shu Yanian had returned.


    With a smile, Shu Yanian walked over and exined, "I felt a bit unwell, so I came back first."


    Old Master Bai''s words carried a hint of reproach as he said, "You left Yeqi alone there. What if he


    drank too much and can''te back?"


    An Xia felt a strange sense of bnce in her heart. Even if Old Master Bai didn''t like her, it didn''t seem


    like he was particrly fond of Shu Yanian either.


    Shu Yanian lowered her head, appearing as if she had been wronged, and didn''t dare to speak up. "I


    wasn''t feeling well, so I came back early."


    Old Master Bai seemed quite impatient with her demeanor and waved his hand repeatedly. "Go rest


    then. Why are you standing here for?"

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 How Despicable of You


    Shu Yanian nced at An Xia and said, "Then I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, she proceeded up the stairs.


    Halfway there, she turned back and met An Xia''s gaze.


    Their gazes locked in the air. Shu Yanian gave a meaningful smile and slightly raised her chin before


    continuing her ascent.


    An Xia understood that Shu Yanian must have overheard the conversation between her and Old


    Master Bai just now.


    She lowered her head, feeling a mix of emotions.


    Old Master Bai took a sip from his ss of water and then fixed his gaze on An Xia. "Miss An, that''s all


    I wanted to say."


    After he finished speaking, he kept his eyes on her and waited for her response.


    An Xia was momentarily stunned but then offered a light smile. "From your perspective, you''re right. I


    might have an average appearance and my family background might not be as impressive as Bai


    Jingshu''s. It''s natural for elders to care about their younger ones. I understand that. Just like if I brought


    Bai Jingshu home, my parents might also find fault with the fact that he''s had many girlfriends in the


    past. It works both ways."


    Old Master Bai sensed something off in her words, and his eyebrows nearly shot up as he retorted,


    "What do you mean? Find fault with my grandson?"


    An Xia hurriedly rified, "Please don''t get angry. I was just making an analogy. Naturally, my parents


    want me to be happy, and they would prefer me to marry a virtuous and self-disciplined man. If they


    want to find fault with my boyfriend, it must be out of concern for my happiness. So, Ipletely


    understand the good intentions of the elders."


    However, her smile didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Being the only child in her family, she had been doted on and cared for.


    Regardless of whom she chose as her boyfriend, her parents would feel like someone had taken their


    daughter away. This parental mentality was quitemon.


    She had been the pampered daughter of the family. In Old Master Bai''s eyes, allowing her to be Bai


    Jingshu''s lover seemed like a special favor granted to her.


    His expression darkened as he remarked, "What a sharp tongue you have!"


    An Xia kept her head down and remained silent.


    Just then, a male voice sounded at the door. "Grandpa."


    Recognizing it as Bai Yeqi''s voice, An Xia looked up.


    The way Old Master Bai spoke to Bai Yeqi was slightly better than how he had spoken to Shu Yanian,


    but it still wasn''t particrly good.


    "Why are you back so soon too?" Old Master Bai asked.


    With a smile, Bai Yeqi walked over and responded, "It wasn''t a very important gathering anyway. I was


    worried about Yanian''s health, so I came back early."


    After saying that, he looked at An Xia. "Miss An, you''re here too."


    An Xia tugged at the corner of her mouth, forcing a stiff smile.


    Bai Yeqi didn''t pay much attention to her reaction as he sat down next to Old Master Bai and said,


    "Grandpa, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    An Xia found Bai Yeqi and his wife quite interesting. They seemed affectionate on the surface, but it


    didn''t seem so behind closed doors.


    However, she reminded herself that it was none of her business about other people''s marital matters.


    Yet, her curiosity about the past between Shu Yanian and Bai Jingshu was piqued.


    She politely excused herself. "I''ll go upstairs then."


    Old Master Bai didn''t say much, and An Xia nodded slightly at him before turning and heading upstairs.


    In the hallway, she ran into Shu Yanian, who was smoking.


    Shu Yanian had a captivating beauty that seemed to fit well both in private and public settings. Men


    would eagerly seek to marry her and have her as their wife. Something was intriguing about her charm,


    but An Xia couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Between her slender fingers, Shu Yanian held a cigarette, and the swirling smoke added to her


    enchanting presence.


    An Xia didn''t mind women smoking, but she felt that Shu Yanian''s demeanor was quite affected.


    She pretended not to see Shu Yanian and continued walking past.


    However, as she passed by, Shu Yanian asked in a soft and airy voice, "Do you know who taught me to


    smoke?"


    An Xia chose to ignore her.


    Provoked by An Xia''s dismissive attitude, Shu Yanian turned around abruptly. She tightened her fingers


    around the cigarette and said in a soft and eerie voice, "It was Jingshu."


    How intimately she addressed him!


    However, An Xia didn''t want to say another word to her. Twisting the doorknob, she was about to walk


    inside.


    Shu Yanian threw the cigarette to the ground. Then, she walked briskly toward An Xia and grabbed her


    arm. "An Xia, do you see the reality now? You can''t step into the Bai family, and Jingshu will never


    marry you! Do you really think Jingshu loves you that much? He loves the Bai family that raised and


    nurtured him more! Sooner orter, he will give up on you!"


    An Xia coldly shook off Shu Yanian''s hand. "Can smoking intoxicate people? How else could youe


    up with such utter nonsense?"


    Shu Yanian seemed disappointed as she didn''t see a devastated expression on An Xia''s face. "Don''t


    you care?"


    "Of course, I care, but what I care about is Bai Jingshu, not marrying into the Bai family. I don''t think


    you can understand my feelings. If not, how would you be Bai Jingshu''s sister-inw?"


    An Xia''s words carried a deeper meaning, as she was deliberately provoking Shu Yanian.


    She was genuinely curious about what had happened between Shu Yane and Bai Jingshu.


    Although she could vaguely guess something from the events of the past few days, they were all


    unfounded assumptions. Only the parties involved knew exactly what had happened.


    Shu Yanian''s expression changed, and her voice took on a different tone. "Did Jingshu tell you


    everything?"


    An Xia remained silent, knowing that her silence would only make Shu Yanian more anxious, prompting


    her to reveal more.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "So what? I''ve known Jingshu for many years, and I even saved his life. Do you think he would possibly


    marry you if he didn''t marry me?" Shu Yanian''s expression became smug.


    An Xia looked up and nced behind her.


    Bai Yeqi had appeared there at some point, wearing a smile on his face that resembled Bai Jingshu''s.


    Although he wore a well-fitted suit, he exuded a gloomy vibe.


    Following An Xia''s gaze, Shu Yanian saw Bai Yeqi.


    Startled, she shouted at An Xia in a fit of rage, "How despicable of you!"


    Unperturbed by Shu Yanian''s outburst, An Xia turned around and went into her room.


    She had no interest in ruining someone else''s marriage. Shu Yanian insisted on saying those things, so


    what could she do about it?


    However, when she thought of Bai Yeqi''s expression just now, she started to feel uneasy.


    Although Bai Yeqi seemed like a person who loved to smile, An Xia felt that he wasn''t easy to get along


    with.


    Was he going to do something to Shu Yanian?


    After pondering for a while, An Xia felt a bit guilty and decided to call Bai Jingshu.


    Just as she was about to dial his number, Bai Jingshu''s call came in.


    It was truly telepathic.


    She pressed the answer button and ced the phone to her ear.


    "When are youing back?"


    "Did my grandpa give you a hard time?"


    Both of them spoke at the same time, and after finishing their sentences, they paused for a moment.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Not from the Same Mother


    An Xia chuckled and reassured him, "What can he do to make things difficult for me? He just thinks I''m


    not good enough for you and doesn''t want me to marry into the Bai family. He won''t do anything to


    harm me."


    Bai Jingshu''s voice was filled with anger. "Do you think I would praise you for being optimistic?"


    An Xia secretly smiled andforted him, "Alright, let''s not hurry with this matter. It''s not as if your


    family will suddenly start liking me. I actually called you for something else. About your second brother,


    Bai Yeqi... he wouldn''t resort to violence against women, would he?"


    Bai Jingshu''s voice suddenly turned serious. "What happened? Is there something wrong? I''lle


    back right away."


    After he finished speaking, there was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. An Xia could hear


    him talking to someone, but his voice was low, and she couldn''t make out what he was saying.


    Then, he spoke into the phone again. "I''ll be back soon. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." An Xia didn''t understand why he was so nervous. Is he worried about me or Shu Yanian?


    After hearing Shu Yanian''s words, she realized that Bai Jingshu and Shu Yanian had a past together.


    Shu Yanian had even saved his life before.


    ...


    Bai Jingshu returned quickly.


    An Xia was in the middle of a game, leaning on the sofa when Bai Jingshu burst into the room.


    He rushed to her, supporting her shoulders and carefully examining her. After ensuring that she was


    fine, he let out a sigh of relief.


    An Xia immediately said, "Don''t talk for now. Don''t disturb my game, or I might lose!"


    Bai Jingshu yfully messed up her hair and grumbled, "Is the game more important than me?"


    Busy ying the game on her phone, An Xia didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but she coaxed


    him, "You''re important, the most important one."


    Although Bai Jingshu knew that An Xia was just saying it to please him, he was still happy.


    He patiently used his hands to tidy up her hair.


    By the time he finished fixing her hair, she hadpleted her game.


    He took her phone and put it aside. "Tell me, what''s going on with Yeqi? What did he say to you?"


    "Shu Yanian said some unpleasant things, and he might be angry about it. I could tell it from his


    expression." An Xia frowned slightly as she mentioned this.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Jingshu felt relieved. As he leaned back, he stretched out his long arm and


    pulled An Xia into his arms. After giving her a kiss, he said, "Did you call me back for such a trivial


    matter? They are a married couple, so let them deal with their issues. What does it have to do with us?''


    An Xia chuckled and reassured him, "What can he do to make things difficult for me? He just thinks I''m


    not good enough for you and doesn''t want me to marry into the Bai family. He won''t do anything to


    harm me."


    An Xia absentmindedly toyed with the buttons on his cor and casually asked, "Do you want to know


    what Shu Yanian said to make Bai Yeqi angry?''


    Bai Jingshu''s body stiffened for a moment, then he adopted a nonchnt tone and replied, "What''s


    there to know? You often make me angry for many reasons."


    An Xia sensed the avoidance in Bai Jingshu''s tone and smiled gently at him. Then, she tilted her head


    up and kissed him on the chin.


    Bai Jingshu lowered his head to capture her lips, but An Xia stopped him with a finger on his lips.


    Confused, Bai Jingshu looked at her. An Xia whispered, "Shu Yanian said, since you didn''t even marry


    her, how could you possibly marry me?"


    As soon as she said that, Bai Jingshu couldn''t hide his expression anymore.


    "Xia, you¡ª"


    An Xia stood up from his embrace, straightened her clothes, and calmly said, "Bai Yeqi overheard her


    saying that. You better go and see what''s going on between them."


    Resuming her seat, she casually picked up her phone and continued ying the game.


    Her words to Old Master Bai earlier hadn''t been mere chatter.


    Being the only daughter in her family, An Xia was greatly pampered. Her father, once struggling before


    he got married, worked diligently after her birth to ensure she never suffered.


    The love and indulgence she received at home were unparalleled.


    Although she had mentioned having a boyfriend to her parents, she hesitated to reveal too much about


    Bai Jingshu.


    Revealing Bai Jingshu''s name to her doting father would inevitably lead him to find out everything


    about Bai Jingshu.


    Inevitably, Bai Jingshu''s past would definitely be exposed.


    Her parents might have concerns or look down on him.


    She knew them very well.


    As An Xia was engrossed in her game, she suddenly heard Bai Jingshu''s urgent voice from outside.


    "Aunt Liu, call the doctor!"


    As soon as An Xia heard this, she couldn''t continue ying the game. She quickly turned off her phone


    and rushed outside.


    Bai Jingshu walked toward her as she came out, and his tense face slightly rxed as he said, "Stay in


    the room, and don''t worry about anything else."


    An Xia nodded but still asked, "What happened? Who got injured?"


    "It''s Bai Yeqi who got injured. I''ll go and check on him first. I''ll be back soon. Go inside quickly." Bai


    Jingshu didn''t have time to exin anything to her and pushed her back into the room.


    An Xia had no choice but to return to the room.


    There was somemotion outside for a while, but it soon quieted down.


    An Xia absantmindadly toyad with tha buttons on his cor and casually askad, "Do you want to know


    what Shu Yanian said to maka Bai Yaqi angry?''


    Bai Jingshu''s body stiffanad for a momant, than ha adoptad a nonchnt tona and rapliad, "What''s


    thara to know? You oftan maka ma angry for many raasons."


    An Xia sansad tha avoidanca in Bai Jingshu''s tona and smd gantly at him. Than, sha tiltad har haad


    up and kissad him on tha chin.


    Bai Jingshu lowarad his haad to captura har lips, but An Xia stoppad him with a fingar on his lips.


    Confusad, Bai Jingshu lookad at har. An Xia whisparad, "Shu Yanian said, sinca you didn''t avan marry


    har, how could you possibly marry ma?"


    As soon as sha said that, Bai Jingshu couldn''t hida his axprassion anymora.


    "Xia, you¡ª"


    An Xia stood up from his ambraca, straightanad har clothas, and calmly said, "Bai Yaqi ovarhaard har


    saying that. You battar go and saa what''s going on batwaan tham."


    Rasuming har saat, sha casually pickad up har phona and continuad ying tha gama.


    Har words to Old Mastar Bai aarliar hadn''t baan mara chattar.


    Baing tha only daughtar in har family, An Xia was graatly pamparad. Har fathar, onca struggling bafora


    ha got marriad, workad diligantly aftar har birth to ansura sha navar suffarad.


    Tha lova and indulganca sha racaivad at homa wara unparalad.


    Although sha had mantionad having a boyfriand to har parants, sha hasitatad to ravaal too much about


    Bai Jingshu.


    Ravaaling Bai Jingshu''s nama to har doting fathar would inavitablyad him to find out avarything


    about Bai Jingshu.


    Inavitably, Bai Jingshu''s past would dafinitaly ba axposad.


    Har parants might hava concarns or look down on him.


    Sha knaw tham vary wall.


    As An Xia was angrossad in har gama, sha suddanly haard Bai Jingshu''s urgant voica from outsida.


    "Aunt Liu, call tha doctor!"


    As soon as An Xia haard this, sha couldn''t continua ying tha gama. Sha quickly turnad off har phona


    and rushad outsida.


    Bai Jingshu walkad toward har as sha cama out, and his tansa faca slightly rxad as ha said, "Stay in


    tha room, and don''t worry about anything alsa."


    An Xia noddad but still askad, "What happanad? Who got injurad?"


    "It''s Bai Yaqi who got injurad. I''ll go and chack on him first. I''ll ba back soon. Go insida quickly." Bai


    Jingshu didn''t hava tima to axin anything to har and pushad har back into tha room.


    An Xia had no choica but to raturn to tha room.


    Thara was somamotion outsida for a wh, but it soon quiatad down.


    Looking out of the window, An Xia saw two cars driving away.


    Is the injury severe?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was different from what she had imagined. She thought Bai Yeqi would hit Shu Yanian, but it turned


    out that Bai Yeqi was the one who got hurt.


    ...


    Bai Jingshu had said he would be back soon, but when he finally returned, it was already evening.


    The Bai Residence felt strangely empty, with only An Xia and Aunt Liu present.


    Thetter had prepared dinner for An Xia and had been anxiously waiting at the door.


    An Xia didn''t have much of an appetite for eating alone, so she had a light meal and then joined Aunt


    Liu at the door. However, Bai Jingshu was still nowhere to be seen.


    She tried tofort Aunt Liu, saying, "Aunt Liu, why don''t you sit for a while? It must be tiring to keep


    pacing like this."


    Aunt Liu let out a sigh. "Young Master Yeqi is seriously injured. They say he''s still unconscious.


    Although he has an extreme personality, he''s not a bad person¡­ I used to have some prejudice


    against him too¡ª"


    Realizing she might have said something inappropriate, Aunt Liu stopped herself abruptly.


    An Xia pondered for a moment and tentatively asked, "I feel like Jingshu seems closer to his eldest


    brother."


    Aunt Liu hesitated for a moment and sighed. "Of course, that''s true. Young Master Yunan and Young


    Master Jingshu share the same mother. Young Master Yeqi has a different mother from them."


    An Xia nodded thoughtfully. "I see."


    Suddenly, the pieces started falling into ce. Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu''s strong bond made sense


    now, and she noticed that Bai Yeqi didn''t resemble Bai Yunan much in appearance.


    With this information, many things became clear.


    It seemed that among the three brothers in the Bai family, Bai Yunan was being groomed as the heir,


    as he was the son of Bai Mingxu''s wife.


    Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu were true siblings, and Bai Yeqi was older than Bai Jingshu. This revtion


    left An Xia wondering if Bai Mingxu had an extramarital affair in the past.


    It was hard to believe that such a meticulous person would have such a secret.


    As there was no female head of the household in the Bai family now, An Xia couldn''t help but find the


    family''s history intriguing. However, she knew that Aunt Liu wouldn''t disclose any further details.


    After all, it was considered a secret within the Bai family.


    Lost in thought, An Xia was jolted back to reality by the sound of a car pulling up outside the door.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 The Unexpected Question


    Steady footsteps approached from afar.


    An Xia tiptoed to take a look and immediately recognized the familiar figure.


    Meanwhile, Aunt Liu suddenly grabbed her arm. "I can tell that Young Master Jingshu really likes you,


    Miss An. You should take good care of him. After Madam left, there''s no one in this house to look after


    him..."


    "Left?" Bai Jingshu''s mother is still alive and not dead?


    Aunt Liu seemed like she wanted to say more, but Bai Jingshu and the rest had already arrived nearby,


    so she didn''t say anything further.


    Only three of them came back.


    Old Master Bai walked at the front, while Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan followed behind. All three of them


    looked a bit serious.


    As Bai Jingshu spotted An Xia waiting for him at the door from afar, the serious expression on his face


    instantly vanished, and he rushed up to her with a glint of excitement in his eyes. "It''s so cold at night.


    You don''t have to wait for me out here."


    An Xia thought about telling the truth, that she was merely standing at the door for a while, not


    specifically waiting for Bai Jingshu.


    However, as she observed his excited expression, coupled with Aunt Liu''s words, the words on the tip


    of her tongue were swallowed back.


    Old Master Bai walked slightly behind Bai Jingshu. When he saw the affectionate scene between the


    two at the door, he couldn''t help but frown.


    With a thud, he leaned on his cane and knocked it to the ground. "What are you both crowding at the


    door for?"


    An Xia swiftly pulled Bai Jingshu to the side.


    Old Master Bai snorted coldly, and Aunt Liu promptly approached him and asked, "Old Mr. Bai, do you


    want to have dinner now?"


    "I''ve already had it. You don''t have to fuss around. Yeqi is fine now, so you should rest early too." Old


    Master Bai was still very kind to Aunt Liu.


    An Xia understood that after the conversation they had in the morning, Old Master Bai disliked her


    even more.


    He didn''t say anything more and went upstairs to rest. It seemed that he was tired today.


    An Xia asked Bai Jingshu, "Did you really have dinner?"


    Bai Jingshu nodded and asked, "Yeah, I did beforeing back. What about you?"


    Bai Yunan, the lonely guy standing beside them, couldn''t stand it anymore. He cleared his throat and


    said, "Can''t you discuss whatever you have to say in your room? Do you have to block the doorway?"


    For some reason, An Xia was not as afraid of Bai Yunan as before.


    She smiled yfully and replied, "Okay, Yunan."


    Bai Yunan raised an eyebrow and nced at Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu immediately took An Xia''s hand and went upstairs.


    As he watched the two figures disappear, Bai Yunan pressed his forehead with his hand. Then, as if


    remembering something, he took out his phone and checked for any new messages. A hint of


    confusion appeared on his face, and he silently put the phone back.


    Steady footsteps approached from afar.


    An Xia tiptoed to take a look and immediately recognized the familiar figure.


    Just then, Bai Jingshu returned after realizing he had left something in the car.


    Seeing Bai Yunan still in the living room, he casually asked, "Howe I haven''t seen Qingyou around


    these past two days?"


    Lu Qingyou was the granddaughter of the neighboring Lu family. The old men of the two families were


    close friends, so the rtionship between the younger generations was naturally good. Lu Qingyou had


    been following Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan since she was young, and Bai Jingshu treated her like a


    sister.


    "She''s interning and busy," Bai Yunan replied briefly.


    "Oh?" Bai Jingshu sensed something unusual from Bai Yunan''s brief response.


    Swinging his car keys, Bai Jingshu circled Bai Yunan and continued, "Is she so busy that she doesn''t


    even have time toe back on weekends?"


    In the entirepound, everyone knew about the crush the granddaughter of the Lu family had on the


    eldest son of the Bai family.


    Over the past few years, whenever Bai Yunan went on out-of-town missions, no matter how


    challenging the location, Lu Qingyou would make sure to visit him during her summer or winter


    vacations.


    Although the two had quite an age gap, both families were open to the idea of them being together.


    However, Bai Yunan stubbornly refused the marriage alliance between the two families.


    Yet, it didn''t deter Lu Qingyou, the persistent girl who never gave up on him.


    Bai Yunan nced at Bai Jingshu, who decided to add more teasing remarks, saying, "Could it be that


    she''s got a boyfriend now?"


    Seeing Bai Yunan''s expression change, Bai Jingshu looked worried and continued, "Tsk, after all,


    Qingyou is young and attractive. Manyds have their eyes on her. Moreover, she''s from the Lu family.


    Who knows how many people want to be their inws and climb up thedder..."


    Bai Yunan''s face darkened with anger, but he quicklyposed himself and coldly sneered at Bai


    Jingshu. "Mind your own business!"


    After saying that, he walked straight past Bai Jingshu and headed upstairs.


    Bai Jingshu inadvertently looked up and saw An Xia, leaning over the railing on the second floor,


    looking down.


    Bai Jingshu was rendered speechless. Sure enough, my true brother never lets an opportunity go by


    without teasing me.


    Although he only mentioned how young and attractive Lu Qingyou was and had no other intentions, it


    wasn''t good for An Xia to hear himplimenting other girls.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    An Xia gave him a sideways nce and said, "What are you staring at? Go get your stuff!"


    Just than, Bai Jingshu raturnad aftar raalizing ha hadft somathing in tha car.


    Saaing Bai Yunan still in tha living room, ha casually askad, "Howa I havan''t saan Qingyou around


    thasa past two days?"


    Lu Qingyou was tha granddaughtar of tha naighboring Lu family. Tha old man of tha two familias wara


    closa friands, so tha rtionship batwaan tha youngar ganarations was naturally good. Lu Qingyou had


    baan following Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan sinca sha was young, and Bai Jingshu traatad har lika a


    sistar.


    "Sha''s intarning and busy," Bai Yunan rapliad briafly.


    "Oh?" Bai Jingshu sansad somathing unusual from Bai Yunan''s briaf rasponsa.


    Swinging his car kays, Bai Jingshu cird Bai Yunan and continuad, "Is sha so busy that sha doasn''t


    avan hava tima toa back on waakands?"


    In tha antirapound, avaryona knaw about tha crush tha granddaughtar of tha Lu family had on tha


    aldast son of tha Bai family.


    Ovar tha past faw yaars, whanavar Bai Yunan want on out-of-town missions, no mattar how


    changing tha location, Lu Qingyou would maka sura to visit him during har summar or wintar


    vacations.


    Although tha two had quita an aga gap, both familias wara opan to tha idaa of tham baing togathar.


    Howavar, Bai Yunan stubbornly rafusad tha marriaga allianca batwaan tha two familias.


    Yat, it didn''t datar Lu Qingyou, tha parsistant girl who navar gava up on him.


    Bai Yunan ncad at Bai Jingshu, who dacidad to add mora taasing ramarks, saying, "Could it ba that


    sha''s got a boyfriand now?"


    Saaing Bai Yunan''s axprassion changa, Bai Jingshu lookad worriad and continuad, "Tsk, aftar all,


    Qingyou is young and attractiva. Manyds hava thair ayas on har. Moraovar, sha''s from tha Lu family.


    Who knows how many pao want to ba thair inws and climb up thaddar..."


    Bai Yunan''s faca darkanad with angar, but ha quicklyposad himsalf and coldly snaarad at Bai


    Jingshu. "Mind your own businass!"


    Aftar saying that, ha walkad straight past Bai Jingshu and haadad upstairs.


    Bai Jingshu inadvartantly lookad up and saw An Xia,aning ovar tha railing on tha sacond floor,


    looking down.


    Bai Jingshu was randarad spaacss. Sura anough, my trua brothar navarts an opportunity go by


    without taasing ma.


    Although ha only mantionad how young and attractiva Lu Qingyou was and had no othar intantions, it


    wasn''t good for An Xia to haar himplimanting othar girls.


    An Xia gava him a sidaways nca and said, "What ara you staring at? Go gat your stuff!"


    Bai Jingshu had no choice but to hurry to the car to get his belongings.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yunan also reached the second floor and spotted An Xia still leaning on the railing. He


    walked over to her.


    As An Xia noticed Bai Yunaning up the stairs and turning the corner, she couldn''t see him


    anymore. However, she heard footsteps beside her and guessed it was likely him.


    When she turned her head, her guess was confirmed.


    Quickly standing up straight and straightening her back, she greeted him, "Yunan."


    Bai Yunan secretly pondered, Do Ie across as too stern? Why does she always act like one of my


    soldiers, standing at attention every time she sees me?


    He thought he was being approachable, but perhaps she still found him intimidating.


    "Are you getting used to staying here?"


    An Xia hurriedly replied, "Yeah, I''m doing fine."


    Then, she bit her lip and added, "I have a question to ask you."


    Without a smile, Bai Yunan looked down at her but gave off an approachable vibe.


    He asked, "What is it?"


    An Xia hesitated for a moment before finally voicing her question. "You don''t seem to oppose me being


    with Bai Jingshu."


    Seeing that Bai Yunan''s expression remained unchanged, she continued, "I call you by name along


    with Bai Jingshu, and you never objected. When I came to the Bai Residence, you even helped me."


    To her surprise, Bai Yunan straightforwardly admitted, "If Jingshu likes you, what''s the point of me


    objecting?"


    This response caught An Xia off guard.


    Bai Yunan slid his hands into the pockets of his suit pants, his expression still unchanged. He seemed


    to want to say something but hesitated, holding back for some reason, and remained silent.


    Curious, An Xia urged, "Yunan, just say what you want to say."


    Seeing through his thoughts, Bai Yuning appeared somewhat uneasy. He covered his mouth with his


    hand, cleared his throat, and asked, "Is Su Ziyue doing well?"


    At once, An Xia waspletely dumbfounded.


    This unexpected question momentarily caught her off guard.


    However, she quicklyposed herself, concealing the shocked expression on her face. After all, it


    was unusual for the serious Bai Yunan to initiate such a conversation. Since she happened to know the


    answer, she replied, "She''s doing fine. Ziyue and Mr. Qin went on their honeymoon and came back


    shortly after because she got pregnant again."


    "That''s good," Bai Yunan replied expressionlessly.


    As soon as he turned around, his expression darkened.


    Damn it, Qin Muchen is having their second child, and here I am still all alone!


    This is frustrating!

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 He Used to Have a Hard Time


    An Xia stared at Bai Yunan''s back figure for a few seconds and couldn''t help but feel like he was angry.


    She wondered if he had feelings for Ziyue.


    How was that possible?


    Not long after, Bai Jingshu came upstairs. An Xia pulled him into the room and asked him mysteriously,


    "Does Yunan have a girlfriend?"


    Bai Jingshu shook his head and replied, "No."


    An Xia thought for a moment and asked again, "What about a boyfriend?"


    Smack!


    Bai Jingshu patted An Xia''s head. "What are you thinking all day?"


    "Yunan just asked me about Ziyue, could it be that he¡ª"


    Bai Jingshu cut her off, saying, "Probably."


    An Xia blinked and looked horrified by the idea.


    Bai Jingshu reassured her, "Don''t worry. He might have been interested in Su Ziyue before, but that


    was just in the past. As for whether he likes her or loves her, I''m not sure, but right now, he definitely


    doesn''t have any thoughts about her."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    An Xia felt relieved by Bai Jingshu''s certainty.


    "Then why did he specifically ask about Ziyue?" she asked, considering Bai Yunan''s typically serious


    and aloof demeanor.


    Bai Jingshu offered her an analogy to exin.


    "It''s like when you see a cute cat on the roadside, and then someone else takes the cat away. Later,


    when you see the cat''s owner, wouldn''t you ask how the cat is doing?"


    An Xia nodded but then shook her head. "Ziyue is not a cat."


    "I said it was an analogy! Silly!"


    "You''re the silly one!"


    "Oh, look who''s part of the silly family!"


    ...


    The following day, Bai Jingshu went to the hospital to visit Bai Yeqi, and An Xia apanied him.


    Based on what Bai Jingshu told her, a dispute between Shu Yanian and Bai Yeqi had resulted in a


    shattered vase. During the scuffle, Bai Yeqi fell and got cut by the shards.


    He sustained multiple wounds and head injuries, but fortunately, his life wasn''t in danger.


    An Xia recalled that Old Master Bai had also returned with Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu the previous


    night.


    It was understandable for Shu Yanian to remain in the hospital. However, she wondered if Bai Mingxu


    also stayed there throughout the night.


    This made her think that Bai Mingxu seemed to care deeply for Bai Yeqi.


    An Xia couldn''t help but recall Aunt Liu''s words from the previous night.


    Bai Mingxu, with his identity, engaging in an extramarital affair, was a serious matter and could lead to


    disciplinary action.


    Aunt Liu''s mention of Bai Jingshu''s mother leaving hinted that Bai Mingxu might have divorced her.


    Moreover, when Aunt Liu asked An Xia to take better care of Bai Jingshu, it sparked her curiosity about


    whether Bai Jingshu had faced hardships in the past.


    She turned her head and nced at Bai Jingshu, and her mind shed back to when she first met him


    ¡ªhis shameless and smug appearance. It was hard to imagine him having a tough life.


    "An Xia!"


    Bai Jingshu''s voice brought her back to the present. Turning to face him, she asked, "What is it?"


    "Get off the car. What''s on your mind?" Bai Jingshu ced one hand on the car door and reached for


    her head with the other.


    An Xia quickly covered her head with her hand. "Don''t touch it. You''ll mess up my hair!"


    Bai Jingshu snorted. "How vain of you."


    However, he didn''t touch her head again.


    An Xia was not very tall, and she looked petite without wearing high heels. Standing in front of Bai


    Jingshu, she resembled a little girl. Bai Jingshu had a habit of affectionately rubbing her head.


    He would mess up her hair and watch her pretend to be annoyed with him.


    Despite being a bit childish, Bai Jingshu never seemed to tire of it.


    Moving on from their yful moment, they proceeded to the hospital where Bai Yeqi stayed in a VIP


    ward with an attached reception room.


    As they entered, Bai Mingxu was having a meal while one of his subordinates reported something to


    him.


    Upon seeing Bai Jingshu and An Xiae in, Bai Mingxu briefly raised his head and gave instructions


    to his subordinate before focusing his attention on them. "Here you are."


    Bai Jingshu nodded in acknowledgment and turned his gaze toward the inner room. "How is he doing?"


    Age was catching up to Bai Mingxu, and despite his robust physique, he appeared tired after staying up


    all night.


    "He woke up a few timesst night, but he''s feeling better this morning," Bai Mingxu replied. However,


    when his gaze fell on An Xia, he furrowed his brows slightly. "Miss An is a guest. Why did you bring her


    to the hospital?"


    As Bai Jingshu''s girlfriend, it was normal for An Xia to visit the hospital when someone in his family was


    hospitalized.


    However, the unfamiliar tone in Bai Mingxu''s words showed his displeasure toward her.


    An Xia didn''t feel angry as she already knew that the people in the Bai family didn''t particrly like her.


    It was Bai Jingshu who reacted strangely upon hearing Bai Mingxu''s words. His tone changed as he


    said, "We''re family, so let''s not use such distant words. It hurts to hear them."


    After speaking, he pulled An Xia into the room.


    An Xia noticed that Bai Mingxu''s expression changed in response to Bai Jingshu''s words.


    She couldn''t help but admire her keen observation.


    The rtionships within the Bai family were undeniablyplicated, and the emotions were even more


    so.


    As they continued further inside, they finally arrived at Bai Yeqi''s ward.


    Propped up against the headboard, Bai Yeqi had gauze wrapped around his head, his face unnaturally


    pale.


    His condition looked somewhat serious.


    As soon as he heard the door open, he turned to look at them, but his lips only slightly parted without


    uttering a word.


    Just then, Shu Yanian emerged from the bathroom.


    Her appearance was also far from well.


    Holding a washbasin in her hand, she said, "You are here."


    After approaching, she ced the washbasin aside and began to wipe Bai Yeqi''s face with a towel.


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu exchanged nces and took a seat on the side.


    Given the strained rtionship between Bai Jingshu and Bai Yeqi, and with Bai Yeqi''s inability to speak


    in his current condition, An Xia felt no need to engage in much conversation.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Bai Jingshu stood up and suggested to An Xia, "Let''s go back."


    An Xia obediently rose and left with him.


    At the door, they ran into Bai Mingxu.


    His face darkened slightly as he asked, "Leaving so soon?"


    Bai Jingshu responded nonchntly, "We''ve seen the person. If we continue to stay here, are we going


    to have lunch here too?"


    An Xia shifted her gaze and looked elsewhere.


    If she were in Bai Mingxu''s position, with a son like Bai Jingshu, she would likely find it hard to resist


    the urge to scold him.


    "You..." Bai Mingxu pointed at Bai Jingshu but struggled to find the right words to say.


    Nevertheless, Bai Jingshu paid no attention to his father''s words and pulled An Xia away.


    Back in the car, Bai Jingshu took out a cigarette case and extracted a cigarette without lighting it.


    An Xia leaned over and found a lighter in his pocket, offering, "If you want to smoke, go ahead."


    Bai Jingshu raised an eyebrow and squinted at her as he ced the cigarette in his mouth. He


    mumbled, "Light it for me."


    An Xia obediently held the lighter and ignited the cigarette for him.


    After taking a drag of his cigarette, Bai Jingshu leaned in and sealed her lips, passing the smoke to her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she choked on the smoke, but Bai Jingshu didn''t let go of her. Instead,


    he passionately kissed her before finally releasing her.


    With a smirk, he squinted his eyes, took another drag of his cigarette, and seemed satisfied with her


    teary face. In a yful tone, he asked, "Hey, I am right here. Why are you crying?"


    An Xia was about to scold him, but when she met his gaze, she hesitated slightly and asked, "Are you


    not happy?"


    Bai Jingshu took a quick drag of the cigarette and ended up choking on it.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Are You An Xia?


    An Xia took the half-smoked cigarette from Bai Jingshu''s hand and put it out. Then, she opened a


    bottle of mineral water and handed it to him.


    After drinking the mineral water, he gradually calmed down, yet she couldn''t help but notice that his


    eyes appeared slightly red.


    "Jingshu..." She reached out to touch him.


    However, Bai Jingshu suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll take you somewhere."


    An Xia didn''t inquire further and smiled slightly. "Okay."


    In response to herpliance, Bai Jingshu also smiled and rewarded her with a kiss on her hand.


    An Xia''s unconditional trust and obedience deeply touched him. It felt as though she would follow him


    willingly, no matter where he took her or what he did.


    The feeling of being cared for and trusted wholeheartedly by someone was truly wonderful.


    ...


    Bai Jingshu mentioned taking her somewhere, and An Xia didn''t think much of it. She assumed it would


    be a nearby ce with sentimental value to him.


    However, as he drove, they ended up at what seemed to be a noodle shop in a neighboring city.


    From the outside, it looked nothing like a typical noodle shop.


    The entrance was adorned with various colorful flowers and nts, enclosed by a fence, and a wooden


    fence surrounded the area. The ground was covered with awn, and a stone path in the middle


    allowed people to walk through.


    Before entering, An Xia thought it was a flower shop.


    As they stepped inside, she was greeted by the delightful aroma of seasonings and noodles. It was


    only then that she looked up and saw diners sitting in groups, confirming that it was indeed a noodle


    restaurant.


    After finding a ce to sit, An Xia curiously asked Bai Jingshu, "Did wee all this way just for


    noodles?"


    He responded, "I''m taking you to meet someone." Then, he signaled the waiter and ordered two bowls


    of noodles.


    After taking the order, the waiter didn''t leave immediately and asked, "Mr. Bai, are you here to see the


    owner?"


    Bai Jingshu''s expression turned unusually serious as he replied, "Yeah, but there''s no rush to call her.


    We''ll be staying here for the night."


    The waiter nodded and left with a smile. Before leaving, she gave An Xia a curious and friendly smile.


    An Xia blinked and felt a bit embarrassed for some unknown reason.


    Looking at Bai Jingshu, she had a hunch about whom he wanted to introduce her to by bringing her to


    this ce.


    With a yful smile, Bai Jingshu looked up and teased, "Aren''t you curious about whom I''m bringing


    you to meet?"


    An Xia pursed her lips, trying to control the slight curve forming on them. She turned her head to the


    side and awkwardly replied, "How would I know?"


    The smile on Bai Jingshu''s face grew even more pronounced.


    Soon, two steaming bowls of noodles were served.


    On such a cold day, being able to eat a bowl of hot and steaming noodles was a blissful thing.


    While An Xia was enjoying her meal, she felt someone approaching their table.


    Looking up, she saw a tall middle-aged woman walking toward them.


    The woman wore a camel-colored cashmere coat with her hair elegantly pinned up. She exuded an air


    of grace andposure.


    From her delicate features, it was evident that she must have been a beauty in her youth.


    As An Xia was observing her, she had already walked up to them.


    Feeling An Xia''s gaze, Bai Jingshu also turned his head to look behind him.


    When he saw the woman, his expression softened, and he called out, "Mom."


    An Xia nearly dropped her fork in surprise.


    Is she Bai Jingshu''s mother?


    Bai Jingshu was already thirty years old, but his mother looked no older than her early forties!


    In disbelief, An Xia eximed, "Mom?"


    Bai Jingshu nced at her with a meaningful expression, seemingly amused by her reaction.


    Lu Qingying appeared slightly surprised, but then she smiled as she took a seat next to Bai Jingshu.


    Calmly, she looked at An Xia and asked, "Are you An Xia?"


    An Xia stammered for a moment, cing her silverware on the table and sitting up straight. "I-I am An


    Xia. Nice to meet you, madam!"


    Her dry tone revealed her nervousness.


    It clearly indicated how tense she was feeling right now.


    When Bai Jingshu mentioned bringing her to meet someone, she guessed it might be his mother.


    However, she never expected his mother to look so young.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." As Luo Qingying noticed An Xia''s face turning red from


    nervousness, her expression softened.


    After that, she turned to Bai Jingshu with a hint of reproach in her tone. "You''re all grown up now. When


    you bring your girlfriend over, you should have informed me in advance. Shees all the way here,


    and you can''t just let her eat noodles."


    An Xia quickly interjected, "Madam, it''s delicious. Look, I''ve finished it all."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She even nudged the empty bowl of soup to emphasize that she was telling the truth.


    Luo Qingyingughed, finding An Xia''s lively and good-natured personality charming. She wondered


    how her unconventional son ended up with such a wonderful girl.


    "d that you like it."


    An Xia pursed her lips and smiled modestly.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but chuckle as he covered his mouth to hold back hisughter.


    "I think you''ve almost finished eating. Why don''t we head back to the house and rest, or perhaps have


    some tea?" Luo Qingying suggested, shifting her gaze to An Xia. It was obvious that she was seeking


    her opinion.


    An Xia was momentarily taken aback and looked at Bai Jingshu.


    He looked back at her with a smile, as if saying, ''I''m not the one being asked, it''s you.''


    An Xia quickly replied to Luo Qingying, "Sure, anything works for me."


    ...


    An Xia went to Luo Qingying''s house with Bai Jingshu.


    The residence was a cozy little vi, not particrly extravagant, but it was clear that the decorations in


    the house and the nts in the yard were all well taken care of.


    Unlike the Bai Residence, this ce felt more alive and homely.


    Luo Qingying led them to the tea room.


    There were numerous nts and potted greens with intriguing names that filled the space.


    Seated at the tea table, Luo Qingying started boiling water as she said, "Uncle Cheng went to the west


    side of the city for some business and won''t be back until evening. If he knew you were here, he would


    be delighted."


    As soon as An Xia entered, she curiously looked around and touched various objects out of interest.


    When she heard the reference to "Uncle Cheng," she turned her head to Luo Qingying with a puzzled


    expression.


    Noticing her confusion, Luo Qingying warmly smiled and exined, "He is my husband, Cheng


    Jinghua. He''s an excellent cook and can handle any cuisine."


    Her genuine gaze held a sense of pride as she spoke.


    Feeling a bit overwhelmed by the unfamiliar situation, An Xia wasn''t sure how to respond.


    She had never been in this kind of setting before.


    Lu Qingying noticed her embarrassment and continued, "I also have a daughter, a few years younger


    than you. She is currently studying at a university in Jingcheng City."


    With these few words, Luo Qingying conveyed her current situation and effortlessly changed the topic.


    An Xia stopped exploring the room and settled down next to Bai Jingshu.


    The tea room was tastefully decorated, featuring a tea table set in front of arge ceiling-to-floor


    window. The floor was adorned with a soft carpet, and outside the window, a small pond with an


    artificial rockery and flowing water added to the serene ambiance.


    It was quite evident that the rockery was carefully handcrafted.


    In short, every detail in the house reflected the owner''s thoughtfulness and care.


    Regardless of the journey that brought her here, An Xia could tell that Bai Jingshu''s mother was


    leading a happy life.


    Her calm and peaceful demeanor was a testament to her happiness.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 The Past of the Older Generation


    Bai Jingshu had been driving for the entire morning, and as fatigue set in, he leaned against An Xia''s


    shoulder.


    An Xia pushed him gently and whispered, "If you''re tired, go to sleep. Don''t lean on me. Your mom is


    watching..."


    However, Bai Jingshu seemed to havepletely ignored what she said and stretched out his long


    legs. Lying down, he rested his head on herp and fell asleep.


    Luo Qingying somehow found a nket from somewhere and handed it to An Xia.


    Bai Jingshu seemed topletely ignore what she said and stretched out his long legs, lying down and


    resting his head on herp, falling asleep.


    Lu Qingying somehow found a nket from somewhere and handed it to An Xia.


    An Xia epted it embarrassedly and covered Bai Jingshu with it.


    Not long after, Bai Jingshu''s breathing became steady.


    An Xia looked up and smiled awkwardly at Lu Qingying.


    What should I do? It''s my first time meeting my mother-inw, and here I am showing affection in front


    of her¡­


    Will she think I''m not reserved enough?


    Attempting to please Luo Qingying, An Xia picked up her teacup and took a sip. "Madam, you look very


    young."


    While it was meant to be apliment, it was genuinely true that Luo Qingying appeared younger than


    her actual age.


    Lu Qingying smiled at thement and said, "When I was eighteen, I married Bai Mingxu. Our


    marriage was arranged by our parents, and we had been engaged since childhood. Naturally, we got


    married when we grew up, and the next year, I gave birth to Yunan."


    An Xia felt uneasy as she knew where the conversation was heading.


    "I thought I would spend my whole life with Bai Mingxu." Lu Qingying expressed with a hint of


    sentimentality in her voice.


    "But in our tenth year of marriage, I found out that he had a deeply loved ex-girlfriend and a son who


    was only a year younger than Jingshu and a year older than Yunan."


    An Xia lifted her teacup to take a sip, but Lu Qingying took it away first.


    She looked at An Xia and said, "This tea has gone cold. Let me refill you a hot one."


    Then, she poured out the cold tea and replenished An Xia''s cup with a fresh, steaming brew.


    As An Xia savored the warmth of the tea, she couldn''t help but feel a little calmer.


    She couldn''t imagine the challenges Lu Qingying must have faced during those times.


    In the past, women had less independencepared to today''s standards.


    Lu Qingying had probably been a very obedient and well-behaved girl when she was young. She


    entered into a marriage arranged since childhood, expecting it to be a lifelongmitment. However,


    an unexpected revtion tore through her world, bringing in a storm of turmoil.


    The stable and peaceful curtain of her life was lifted, revealing the true hardships she had endured.


    A prestigious family like the Bai family, with military and political backgrounds, would definitely not


    easily allow them to divorce. An Xia understood that Lu Qingying must have endured numerous


    hardships to achieve the enviable life she had today.


    True happiness didn''te without effort, and every gain required sacrifices.


    Lu Qingying''s expression softened as she apologized, "I''m sorry for talking to you about the past of the


    older generation on our first meeting."


    An Xia shook her head. "Thank you for sharing these with me."


    Lu Qingying didn''t delve further into those matters but offered a brief glimpse into her past experiences.


    In the end, she looked at An Xia earnestly and said, "Jingshu is the youngest child of the Bai family, but


    he receives the least love and attention. Yunan, as the next sessor of the Bai family, naturally gets


    all the attention. Bai Mingxu has always cared for his second son, who was born to a woman he deeply


    loved. Therefore, Jingshu, being the youngest, was hardly cared for, which is why he used to be so


    wayward."


    An Xia was slightly taken aback and responded, "But he has you, and you still care about him."


    Lu Qingying gently sighed, "Although I am still his mother, I am no longer Mrs. Bai. While I can still care


    for him and love him, my power is limited..."


    Pausing for a moment, she lovingly gazed at Bai Jingshu and continued, "But now, he has you. You will


    be the closest person to him, and you will be together for a lifetime. He will never be lonely


    again."


    An Xia was deeply touched and didn''t know what to say, so she simply nodded.


    She lowered her head and reached out to touch Bai Jingshu''s head.


    Being born into a prominent family didn''t necessarily guarantee happiness.


    The absence of family affection could leave an unfilled void in one''s heart.


    An Xia had never expected to marry Bai Jingshu and create a happy family with him.


    There might be challenges and disagreements along the way, but she knew that they would at least


    have a warm and caring home where they wholeheartedly protected each other.


    ...


    Bai Jingshu slept soundly during his nap.


    When he finally woke up, the tea room was empty, and evening had descended outside.


    A calming incense was burning on the tea table, and the room was filled with a pleasant fragrance.


    The heating inside the room was on full st. Bai Jingshu uncovered the nket, wiping the fine sweat


    off his forehead before getting up and walking outside.


    "Mmm, this is delicious!"


    "Let me taste this one too..."


    Following the voices, he headed to the kitchen, where he found An Xia using a fork to sample the


    dishes.


    Lu Qingying was arranging tes at the dining table, and her husband, Cheng Jinghua, had returned at


    some point. Wearing an apron, he was busy cooking in the kitchen. While stir-frying, he asked An Xia,


    "How does it taste?"


    An Xia''s eyes narrowed with a smile as she responded, "It''s delicious!"


    Lu Qingying noticed Bai Jingshu''s presence and warmly greeted him, "Are you awake now? Wash your


    hands, and we can eat soon."


    Hearing Lu Qingying''s invitation, An Xia picked up a piece of chicken, using her hand to catch any oil


    that might drip, and walked over to Bai Jingshu. She eagerly said, "Try this quickly. It''s even better than


    what I had at the restaurant."


    Bai Jingshu looked at An Xia, who had oil all over her mouth, with a slightly disgusted expression on


    his face. However, he lowered his head and ate the chicken she gave him.


    An Xia anxiously asked, "How is it?"


    Bai Jingshu yfully pinched her nose and then went to the kitchen. Standing beside Cheng Jinghua,


    he called out, "Uncle Cheng."


    Cheng Jinghua was a typical man, tall and solidly built, with thick eyebrows and big eyes that gave him


    a down-to-earth vibe. He responded, "If you had told me earlier that you wereing back, I would


    have bought more food."


    Bai Jingshu chuckled. "These are enough for several meals. Don''t worry too much. An Xia and I will


    leave tomorrow. We just wanted to drop by and visit you and Mom."


    It had been the same since childhood; every time he visited, Cheng Jinghua would want to prepare an


    extravagant feast to entertain him. He always cared deeply for Bai Jingshu.


    Cheng Jinghua smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    During the meal, Cheng Jinghua kept serving food to An Xia. Seeing her enjoying the meal, he said


    with a touch of mncholy, "I have no idea when Lulu will be back."


    Lu Qingying gave him a reproachful look. "Lulu just came back two weeks ago and stayed for two days.


    She''s having her internship now, so of course, she''s quite busy."


    Cheng Jinghua frowned. "I wonder if her work is going well."


    An Xia understood that the "Lulu" they were referring to was their daughter, Cheng Qiulu.


    Bai Jingshu served An Xia a piece of chicken and remarked, "Lulu also loves the fried chicken strips


    made by Uncle Cheng."


    As he mentioned his sister, there was a faint smile in his eyes. It seemed that he really cared for her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 I Promise I Won¡¯t Run Away


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu stayed at Lu Qingying''s house for one night. The next morning, after having


    breakfast, they were ready to drive back to Jingcheng City.


    Before leaving, Lu Qingying gave An Xia a hug and sincerely thanked her.


    Then, she turned to Bai Jingshu and added, "You can tell me if youe across any problems. Maybe


    I can help you with something."


    The Bai family med her for a long time after Bai Mingxu divorced.


    Perhaps in their eyes, Bai Mingxu''s extramarital affair was indeed wrong, but it wasn''t a major fault.


    They thought that she should pretend that nothing had happened and continue to live with Bai Mingxu


    as long as they apologized and persuaded her.


    But Lu Qingying couldn''t do that. She had been told what to do by others her whole life. Since she


    hadn''t done anything wrong, she didn''t want to give up on herself andpromise.


    After she left the Bai family, they didn''t let her see Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu for a long time.


    Even though she felt guilty toward them, she didn''t regret her decision.


    Something went off in Bai Jingshu''s mind then, and he immediately understood the meaning behind Lu


    Qingying''s words.


    From what he remembered, Lu Qingying hadn''t set foot in the Bai family since she divorced Bai


    Mingxu.


    And this time, she was saying that she would step in to resolve the conflict if the Bai family insisted on


    not epting An Xia.


    Bai Jingshu still felt his heart waver.


    He resented Lu Qingying when he was young. However, as he grew older, he gradually began to


    understand her feelings.


    "Okay." Bai Jingshu smiled, his expression somewhat simr to Lu Qingying''s. He said again, "Mom,


    you''ve done enough for me. Thank you."


    Startled at first, Lu Qingying soon had tears on her cheeks.


    ...


    On the way back, An Xia asked Bai Jingshu, "Did you hate your mother when you were younger?"


    "Of course I did." Bai Jingshu smirked with a hint of mockery in his smile. "Especially when I was a


    teenager. I thought she didn''t love me. I thought she wasn''t worthy of being a mother because of how


    selfish she was."


    But An Xia couldn''tugh. After a moment of silence, shemented, "The most despicable person is


    your father. He clearly had a woman he deeply loved, yet he still married your mom. And because he


    didn''t dare to resist, he ended up betraying two women."


    There was a trace of anger in her tone as her expression turned cold. She looked infuriated with her


    fists clenched on herp.


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help butugh at her appearance. He reached out and caressed her on the head.


    "Why are you so mad?"


    An Xia was dying to say that all scumbags deserved to be condemned, but when she thought that it


    was Bai Jingshu''s biological father, she swallowed those words.


    Instead, she turned her head and warned him, "If you dare to do something like that in the future, I''ll


    chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    Bai Jingshu snorted coldly. "I think you''re more likely to do something like that!"


    "Says who?!An Xia red at him.


    "Don''t believe me?" Bai Jingshu raised an eyebrow. "How about you marry me and see?"


    Bai Jingshu changed the topic so quickly that the confused An Xia could only sputter, "What?"


    ...


    Three hourster, the car stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau in Jingcheng City.


    Bai Jingshu then got out of the car and opened the door for An Xia. Looking at her perplexed


    expression, he urged, "Come on out."


    An Xia not only didn''t get out of the car, but she also shrank back inside. She frowned and looked at


    Bai Jingshu. "Why are we here?"


    Bai Jingshu patiently asked in return "What can you do at the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Get married!" An Xia obediently replied.


    "So..."


    "So why are we here? We are not getting married, are we?" An Xia looked befuddled.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Bai Jingshu''s patience finally ran out. Without missing a beat, he bent down and carried An Xia out of


    the car before they headed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Only then did An Xia realize that Bai Jingshu was serious.


    She struggled to get down.


    "Bai Jingshu, you need to calm down. Even if you want to get married, we don''t have our ID cards!"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    An Xia continued, "Today is¡ª"


    "It''s Monday, a working day. That''s right."


    An Xia didn''t know what else to say.


    The two of them had already entered the hall by now. An Xia noticed that people around them were


    staring at them.


    She felt embarrassed and whispered to Bai Jingshu, "Let me down quickly!"


    This was so embarrassing!


    "No." Bai Jingshu had thick skin and a determined attitude.


    An Xia quickly reassured him, "I promise I won''t run."


    Bai Jingshu finally stopped and gave her a peck before letting her down. "You should have said so


    earlier."


    Once An Xia was on the ground, she reached out and pinched his arm.


    Bai Jingshu acted as if he didn''t feel any pain as he held her hand, leading her to join the queue with a


    cheerful expression. "Hurry up. It''s not too crowded now. Let''s queue up first."


    An Xia was being pulled by him to join the queue.


    When it was her turn, Bai Jingshu magically pulled out two ID cards from somewhere.


    An Xia stared at him in astonishment. "Where did you get it?"


    "Your ID card, you mean?" Bai Jingshu waved the ID cards and exined, "I took them from your bag


    before we came to Jingcheng."


    Only then did An Xia remember that she had brought her ID card with her when she came home. She


    had nned to apply for a travel permit, but she didn''t expect Bai Jingshu to find it.


    "How did you find mine?"


    "As long as someone is attentive, there''s nothing they can''t find."


    Bai Jingshu smiled smugly. His hands were trembling with excitement as he filled out the forms.


    An Xia red at him. "You fox! You brought me to Jingcheng just to trick me into getting a marriage


    certificate?"


    "You can say that." Bai Jingshu didn''t even lift his head. When he saw that An Xia hadn''t started writing


    yet after he filled out his form, he reached out to take hers. "You''re so slow. I''ll fill it out for you."


    As he spoke, he took the form in front of An Xia.


    "Hey, you..." An Xia wanted to take it back, but when she saw how afraid Bai Jingshu was that she


    would change her mind and run away, she softened and didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Jingshu had already made up his mind to marry her when he brought her to


    Jingcheng.


    She thought that with Bai Jingshu''s personality, he wouldn''t want to get married so quickly.


    After Bai Jingshu filled out the form for her, he handed her the pen again. "Quickly, sign your name in


    the derant section."


    An Xia looked at Bai Jingshu''s anxious appearance and suppressed her smile as she signed her name.


    Until the marriage certificate was in her hands, An Xia still felt like it was unreal.


    Get married? To Bai Jingshu?


    Sh*t, what about the wedding?


    Happily, Bai Jingshu put away the marriage certificate and held An Xia''s hand with a smile. "Let''s go


    home, my wife."


    An Xia immediately pulled her hand back, snorted, and walked ahead.


    As she walked, she shook her head and sighed.


    How did she easily get a marriage certificate with Bai Jingshu?


    There was no proposal or ring. And he hadn''t even met her parents!


    She didn''t know if her parents would reject Bai Jingshu when they met him.


    Thinking of this, she started to feel a little sorry for Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu, who caught up to her from behind, stubbornly held her hand. Their fingers were tightly


    intertwined as if they couldn''t be separated no matter how hard they tried.


    "Dear, let''s have Aunt Liu cook something delicious for you when we get home."

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 We Got Married


    Shameless man!


    In the next moment, the corners of An Xia''s lips curled. "I am a little hungry."


    Darn it, she couldn''t believe how easily she waspromising with Bai Jingshu!


    ...


    The two happily returned to the Bai Residence.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Shu Yanieing out with a thermos cup in her hand.


    Bai Jingshu was ted that he finally managed to bring his wife back home. Seeing Shu Yanie, he


    shed her a smile and asked, "Did you go to the hospital, sister-inw?"


    Shu Yanie''s gaze flickered from their intertwined fingers before she nodded with a somewhat forced


    smile. "Yes. Where were you two yesterday?"


    "We had something to do in the city. You should go to the hospital quickly, don''t keep my brother


    waiting." After Bai Jingshu finished speaking, he led An Xia inside.


    Shu Yanie tightened her grip on the thermos cup handle. Did Bai Jingshu actually call Yeqi his brother?


    Since she married Bai Yeqi, Bai Jingshu never called Bai Yeqi "brother" again.


    She even secretly rejoiced that she had a ce in Bai Jingshu''s heart. Otherwise, Bai Jingshu wouldn''t


    have held a grudge against Bai Yeqi for so many years.


    On weekdays, the people in the Bai Residence who were hospitalized stayed in the hospital, and those


    who went to work went to work. Only Aunt Liu was at home.


    As soon as Aunt Liu saw the two, she greeted them with a smile. "Did you go to the city again?"


    It was obvious that she was talking to Bai Jingshu.


    "Mhm." Bai Jingshu nodded. "We decided to go there just yesterday."


    "You always go to the city whenever youe back. Are you hungry? Let me cook for you. The others


    won''te back for lunch. I''m d you two came back..."


    Aunt Liu kept muttering as she went to the kitchen.


    After the two finished their meal, they returned to their room.


    An Xia went to change her clothes, while Bai Jingshu yed with his phone.


    After a while, An Xia came out in her new clothes and took out her phone. She saw a WeChat transfer


    notification.


    Despite feeling somewhat puzzled, she still epted the transfer.


    And then she was dumbfounded.


    There were five nines.


    99999.00!


    What in the world was going on?!


    Did Mr. Qin drink too much and transfer the wrong amount?


    She sent a trembling emoji to Qin Muchen and asked, ''Mr. Qin, why did you transfer so much money to


    me?''


    Not long after, Qin Muchen replied, ''Congrattions on getting married.''


    Uh...


    She looked up at Bai Jingshu and saw him smiling smugly while typing on his phone.


    She first checked her WeChat Moments and indeed saw Bai Jingshu''s new post. It was a picture of


    their marriage certificate with the caption, ''We Got Married!''


    But strangely, besides Su Ziyue''s "Congrattions"ment, she didn''t see anyments from Qin


    Muchen and Nan Chuan.


    She quietly walked behind Bai Jingshu and saw him sending messages to Qin Muchen. He sent a lot of


    messages in a row, but Bai Jingshu ignored him.


    He replied, ''Don''t think I don''t know you''re there just because you''re not replying to my messages.''


    She nced at the messages he sent.


    ''Muchen, I got married!


    ''F*ck, why aren''t you congratting me when I just got married?


    ''I know you are jealous of me!''


    An Xia couldn''t bear to look at it. How could she feel that Bai Jingshu was like a child showing off his


    favorite toy?


    When Bai Jingshu pressed the back button, An Xia saw that the message list was filled with the same


    message: ''I got married!''


    An Xia suspected that he sent an ''I got married'' message to everyone on his friends list.


    In that instant, she understood that it was normal for Nan Chuan and the others, who were single, to


    ignore Bai Jingshu.


    He was being too showy about a marriage!


    An Xia received another transfer notification on her phone then.


    This time, it was from Nan Chuan.


    The amount was not small either.


    Bai Jingshu heard the new message notification on her phone and realized that An Xia had somehow


    stood behind him.


    Forcing a cough, he quickly put his phone aside. "When did youe out? Why didn''t I hear any


    sound?"


    An Xia smiled and looked at him. However, before she could answer his question, she got another


    transfer notification on her phone.


    This one was from Mo Xiyi.


    An Xia couldn''t help butugh. Even the solemn Mo Xiyi was ignoring Bai Jingshu.


    "What are youughing at?" Bai Jingshu curiously leaned over to her side and slid his finger on her


    message list. That was when he saw the transfer notifications from Qin Muchen and the others to An


    Xia.


    After he clicked on it, he wore a disgusted expression. "Is this all?"


    He then shook his head and muttered to himself, "They will have to give us congrattory money


    during the wedding anyway."


    An Xia received tens of thousands in just a few minutes, and yet here Bai Jingshu was,ining


    that it was too little.


    She turned her head and asked Bai Jingshu, "Why did they all transfer money to me and ignore you?"


    Smugly, Bai Jingshu kissed her on the face. "They''re jealous of me."


    It''s because you''re being such a show-off! An Xia thought to herself.


    But wait, did he just mention "during the wedding?"


    She smiled to herself.


    At that moment, Su Ziyue also transferred the same amount of money as Qin Muchen did. An Xia''s


    phone promptly started ringing.


    "It''s Ziyue," she informed Bai Jingshu before answering the call.


    Su Ziyue probably put it on speakerphone, as there was some noisy background noise on the other


    end of the phone.


    "An Xia, congrattions!"


    "Thank you. Why did both you and Mr. Qin send me so much money?"


    "He sent it to Bai Jingshu, I sent it to you. I don''t see a problem with that."


    "Geez, you shouldn''t have. Both Bai Jingshu and I are family now. You can give just one to..."


    She turned her head and nced at Bai Jingshu. That guy became even more cocky and even came


    over to put her phone on speaker.


    Suddenly, the person on the other end of the phone changed.


    Qin Muchen''s low and pleasant voice came through. "An Xia, did you willingly marry Jingshu? We will


    help you otherwise."


    Bai Jingshu shouted into the phone, "Qin Muchen, you *sshole! I''m cutting ties with you!"


    Qin Muchen only chuckled. "You want to cut ties with me after epting my money? Do you think I


    don''t know that you don''t want to give our second baby congrattory money?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Qin Muchen''s tone was serious, and An Xia looked at Bai Jingshu with a disdainful gaze, conveying


    her inner contempt. She didn''t expect Bai Jingshu to be so stingy.


    Bai Jingshu felt his head throb then.


    "Just hang up. There is no need to talk to this kind of person."


    An Xia pushed away his hand. "Shoo, you!"


    Qin Muchen sounded aggressive when he talked to Bai Jingshu, but when he spoke to An Xia, he even


    gave her a few sincere words of blessing.


    After the call ended, Qin Muchen''s gaze fell on Su Ziyue''s belly.


    His resentment from sleeping in the guest room for three days had slightly diminished after he gave Bai


    Jingshu a piece of his mind.


    He looked at Su Ziyue with a serious gaze. "Yueyue, the air conditioner in the guest room is broken."


    So please let me sleep in the master bedroom, he quietly begged. Even if he could only hug his wife


    without doing anything else, he was fine with just touching and kissing her.


    Su Ziyue merely threw him a nce. "I''ll have someonee to fix itter."


    Upon hearing that, Qin Muchen could only wonder if his tricks didn''t work anymore.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 More Heartache to Come


    Bai Yeqi stayed in the hospital for a week before being discharged.


    During this week, Bai Jingshu and An Xia would asionally visit him, but they would often leave after


    staying for less than ten minutes.


    The day of his discharge happened to be a workday, so Bai Mingxu didn''t go to thepany and went


    to the hospital to pick up Bai Yeqi.


    Indeed, Bai Mingxu treated Bai Yeqi differently among the three children.


    He favored Bai Yeqi more.


    Bai Yunan had to work, so naturally he didn''t go with them to pick up Bai Yeqi. It was only right for An


    Xia and Bai Jingshu to go since they were the ones who had the most free timepared to the rest.


    Bai Yeqi lost a lot of weight after this one week.


    His pale and weak appearance made him look even more delicate.


    He was supported by Shu Yanian as he got into the car, and during the process, Bai Mingxu also


    carefully took care of him.


    When An Xia turned her head and nced at Bai Jingshu, she noticed that his expression was


    somewhat cold. She then held his hand and suggested, "Let''s get in the car too."


    Bai Jingshu nodded. After getting in the car, he fell into silence.


    While Bai Jingshu seemed absent-minded, An Xia held his hand and yed with it. She didn''t know


    what he was thinking.


    She remembered what Aunt Liu had said about Shu Yanian marrying into the Bai family despiteing


    from a poor background.


    Although Aunt Liu didn''t say it outright, she implied that not only was Shu Yanian''s family background


    mediocre, but her parents also seemed to be people who did underhanded things. Inparison, her


    conditions were even worse than An Xia''s.


    However, Bai Yeqi fell in love with her and insisted on marrying her.


    Of course, Old Master Bai didn''t give his blessings. Even if Bai Yeqi was an illegitimate child, he still


    had the blood of the Bai family flowing in his veins.


    Because of that, Bai Mingxu, who loved his children, made an appearance.


    Although they all valued family background and reputation, Bai Mingxu genuinely loved Bai Yeqi.


    He naturally didn''t want to see his precious son unhappy, so he agreed to let him marry Shu Yanian.


    Even if Old Master Bai didn''t relent, he could only reluctantly ept it in the end.


    However, Old Master Bai still didn''t like Shu Yanian even after the couple got married. He even started


    to dislike Bai Yeqi.


    ...


    Back at home, everyone went back to their own rooms.


    Even though they were a family, no one wanted to talk to each other besides maintaining superficial


    rtionships.


    Old Master Bai didn''t like Bai Yeqi and his wife, and Bai Yeqi''s feelings towards Bai Mingxu seemed to


    beplicated as well.


    After going around in circles, no one in the Bai family truly opened up to each other.


    At night, everyone in the Bai family gathered together for dinner after Bai Yunan returned home.


    An Xia didn''t look at anyone and remained silent as she focused on eating.


    Aunt Liu was good at cooking.


    When they had almost finished eating, Bai Jingshu suddenly announced, "An Xia and I got married."


    In an instant, everyone''s gaze turned toward Bai Jingshu.


    Even An Xia herself whipped her head in his direction with a shocked face.


    Did he just announce that we are married?


    She thought they still had a long way to go before they could openly dere their rtionship.


    An Xia cautiously nced at the expressions of the others at the dining table and noticed that only Bai


    Yunan could be considered calm.


    After Bai Jingshu announced this, Bai Yunan only looked at him for a few seconds before shifting his


    gaze away, as if he didn''t find it surprising at all.


    The expressions of the others varied from surprise to anger.


    Naturally, Old Master Bai was the first to react.


    "What did you say, Jingshu? Marriage?" Old Master Bai was clearly trying not to lose his temper.


    Bai Jingshu leaned back and calmly repeated, "An Xia and I got married. We got our marriage


    certificate a week ago. We are legally married now."


    "Nonsense!" Old Master Bai loudly mmed the fork in his hand on the table. "This is utter nonsense!"


    He was so angry that his forehead crinkled as he red at An Xia. "Did you instigate Jingshu to marry


    you? You''d do anything to marry into the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t you?!"


    An Xia only found his reaction amusing. Since they were in front of a crowd, she wanted to save the


    stubborn old man from embarrassment by not arguing with him.


    However, Bai Jingshu seemed to be possessed by something strange. He didn''t hold back as he went


    off at Old Master Bai.


    Unlike his usual frivolous self, he calmly smiled.


    "Grandpa, what do you think is so good about our family? Do you really think An Xia wants to marry


    into the Bai family? It''s just because I happened to be born into this family. An Xia would still marry me


    even if I were a beggar sleeping under a bridge."


    Bai Jingshu dered this with both confidence and a hint of arrogance.


    An Xia quietly looked down.


    She felt that Bai Jingshu was too full of himself. She might not necessarily like Bai Jingshu if he was a


    beggar sleeping under a bridge.


    But no matter who he was, she would be willing to marry him as long as she liked him.


    Bai Mingxu, who was beside them, looked disapprovingly at Bai Jingshu and sternly reprimanded him,


    "Jingshu! How dare you speak to your grandfather like that!"


    Even so, Bai Jingshu didn''t back down, "Even if he is an elder and my grandfather, he can''t just insult


    others as he pleases. An Xia might be my wife, but she shouldn''t be criticized by Grandpa for no


    reason."


    "You!" Bai Mingxu pointed at Bai Jingshu for a long time but couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Mingxu took a deep breath. "If you still consider yourself a member of the Bai family, divorce her


    tomorrow!"


    Bai Jingshu only responded with an "Oh" before he stood up.


    As he lowered his head, he smiled when he saw An Xia gawking at him with a nk gaze. "Are you


    full?"


    An Xia nodded. "Mhm."


    She could feel that every word Bai Jingshu said tonight was filled with the intention to cause trouble.


    Bai Jingshu was now confronting the Bai family because he married her. Despite feeling suffocated,


    she also felt a warmth in her chest at the sight of him standing on her side and speaking up for her.


    "Let''s go then."


    After Bai Jingshu finished speaking, he reached out his hand toward her.


    An Xia immediately stood up and ced her hand in his.


    Hand in hand, the two then calmly walked out of Bai Residence''s gate.


    Bai Mingxu only reacted when he saw them leaving. He stood up in anger and howled, "Bai Jingshu,


    where do you think you''re going? Come back here!"


    However, Bai Jingshu and An Xia had already gone far away and couldn''t hear his voice.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bai Yunan, who was beside them, put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a tissue. "I''m done


    eating."


    He swiftly got up and went upstairs.


    "Stop right there."


    He hadn''t even taken two steps when he was stopped by Bai Mingxu.


    As he turned around, Bai Mingxu yelled at him. "Why don''t you care about what your younger brother is


    doing? Look at what he has be!"


    "He hasn''t done anything bad, and he even found himself a wife. Isn''t that good?" Bai Yunan''s words


    left Bai Mingxu speechless.


    Just what was wrong with his sons?


    What he didn''t know was that there was more heartache toe.


    "You''ve never really taken care of Jingshu since he was young anyway, so why do you care about him


    now? You should worry about Yeqi instead. He is still injured." The sarcasm in his words was evident.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Things That Are Needed


    Bai Mingxu stumbled upon hearing Bai Yunan''s words.


    He couldn''t believe what his eldest son, whom he had always favored the most, had just said to him.


    Bai Yunan, on the other hand, didn''t care about what others might think as he walked straight upstairs


    after throwing that out.


    His siding with Bai Mingxu about Bai Yeqi and Shu Yanian''s marriage was already a betrayal to Bai


    Jingshu.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Since childhood, Bai Mingxu had been strict with Bai Yunan.


    Because he was the eldest son of the Bai family, he had to be responsible for the future of the Bai


    family. No matter what it was, Bai Mingxu demanded that he be the best.


    Bai Yunan still remembered the first time he went on a mission and was seriously injured. When he


    woke up, he saw his mother, Lu Qingying, by his bedside. However, Bai Mingxu was too busy with work


    toe see him.


    It wasn''t until he had fully recovered from his injuries that Bai Mingxu appeared.


    Among the three brothers, Bai Mingxu would act like a real father only when facing Bai Yeqi.


    Over the years, in order to be a qualified sessor, he had already owed Bai Jingshu a lot. This


    time, he would not stand against Bai Jingshu again no matter what.


    ...


    An Xia only asked Bai Jingshu dazedly after she followed him out of the Bai Residence''s gate, "Are you


    breaking ties with Mr. Bai?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I stay or leave the Bai family," Bai Jingshu uttered indifferently. However, An


    Xia knew that he still cared.


    She promptly came to a stop.


    Bai Jingshu turned to look at her. "Why are you stopping here?"


    "Let''s go back. Go back and apologize to your father. He will forgive you," An Xia solemnly urged while


    holding his hand.


    Bai Jingshu paused for a moment before he reached out and pinched her cheeks.


    An Xia impatiently swatted his hands away. Seeing this, the man smiled and put an arm around her


    shoulders. "What nonsense are you talking about? Let''s go."


    An Xia frowned at him and huffed angrily. "Bai Jingshu!"


    "I don''t need his forgiveness," Bai Jingshu''s expression became calm, and he took a deep breath.


    "Even if I go back and apologize to him, he will only think that he is right and be more determined


    to make us divorce."


    After hearing Bai Jingshu''s words, An Xia froze and didn''t say anything more.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    An Xia nodded. "Where are we going?" she asked curiously,


    "We can easily get a ce to stay in this big city, you know."


    ...


    Bai Jingshu was born and raised in Jingcheng City. Although he had spent very little time in the city in


    recent years, it didn''t mean that he had no connections there.


    The two of them then drove to a high-end apartment building in the city.


    At the entrance of theplex, they saw a young man in a burgundy suit smoking a cigarette as he


    stood under a streetmp.


    As soon as he noticed Bai Jingshu and An Xia approaching, he immediately greeted them. "Jingshu,


    why didn''t you inform us when you came back¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, his gaze fell on An Xia. His tone then grew excited. "Is this the sister-in-


    law? She looks so young!"


    So young?


    Bai Jingshu found that upsetting to hear. The way the man said it made Bai Jingshu sound old even


    though he was only four years older than An Xia.


    Bai Jingshu kicked him. "Lu Qinghan, are you looking to get your *ss whooped?"


    Lu Qinghan chuckled and put the half-smoked cigarette back in his mouth. Before he could take a puff,


    Bai Jingshu kicked him again.


    Bai Jingshu red at him. "Put out the cigarette!"


    Lu Qinghan hopped away on one foot and squealed, "F*ck! Jingshu, everyone was saying that your


    temper would improve after you got married, but I feel like it only got worse. How can the sister-inw


    tolerate you?"


    An Xia pondered for a moment before realizing that Lu Qinghan was referring to her as the "sister-in-


    law."


    Seeing that Bai Jingshu was about to get angry, Lu Qinghan quickly put out the cigarette and smiled


    obsequiously as he reached out to An Xia, "Sister-inw, I''m Lu Qinghan. I used to live in the same


    compound as Jingshu, but I was kicked out by my old man."


    The corners of An Xia''s mouth twitched. "Hello."


    Although Lu Qinghan looked yful and somewhat unreliable, he was quite good-looking.


    After all, he had lived in the samepound as Bai Jingshu. Considering how they were both children


    of high-ranking officials, Lu Qinghan couldn''t be that bad even if he was worse inparison.


    She suddenly remembered that the neighbor next to the Bai family had "Lu" as theirst name.


    After exchanging a few words with Bai Jingshu, Lu Qinghan led them upstairs.


    He had a nice apartment. It had everything they needed, and the rooms were clean.


    "I''m living in a bar with my friends now. It''s too far toe back here, so I don''t stay here anymore," he


    informed while taking out a key from his pocket. "Jingshu, this is the key to the room. You can stay as


    long as you want."


    Bai Jingshu looked at him disdainfully. "Got it, now scram. Don''t be a nuisance here."


    Lu Qinghan wasn''t angry. Instead, he smirked and put his arm around Bai Jingshu''s shoulder, pulling


    him aside. "Jingshu, do you and An Xia have any ns to have a baby? If you''re not nning to, I have


    some things in my cab that you might need. I have several boxes. They willst for half a year even


    if you use ten in one night."


    Without saying a word, Bai Jingshu grabbed the back of Lu Qinghan''s cor and dragged him toward


    the door.


    As Lu Qinghan struggled, he continued to kindly suggest, "Jingshu, I especially had someone get them


    for me. I heard they are very useful¡ª"


    His words were cut off when he was out the door.


    An Xia pretended not to understand what they were talking about.


    Bai Jingshu then turned to look at An Xia with a smile in his eyes. "Are you satisfied with this


    apartment? If you think it''s good, we can stay here for a few days before we return to Yunzhou City."


    An Xia nodded. "It''s great. It has everything we need. Good location, too."


    After speaking, she suddenly realized what the man just said. "Did you say we''ll return to Yunzhou City


    in a few days?"


    "Mhm. Since we''ve met the people we needed to see and taken care of the things we needed to do in


    Jingcheng City, we might as well go back to Yunzhou City earlier."


    Bai Jingshu took off his coat and tossed it on the couch before he pulled An Xia into his arms. After he


    kissed her forehead and patted her head, he reassured her, "I won''t let you suffer."


    An Xia pursed her lips and smiled. "You were kicked out of the Bai family because of me. I definitely


    believe you won''t let me suffer."


    "Why did you ask me to apologize to my father earlier, then?"


    "I mean, you can''t really never go back to your family for the rest of your life. Although Mr. Bai is in the


    wrong in some ways, he is still your father, and you are still a member of the Bai family. Blood ties


    cannot be erased."


    Bai Jingshu fell silent for a while. Holding her face, he kissed her again and again. His breath, too, grew


    labored.


    "Forget about them for now. We are still in our honeymoon period. Let''s take care of something more


    important first..."


    "What is it?"


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, An Xia felt the weight off her body. She was already being carried like


    a bride by Bai Jingshu as he headed to the bedroom.

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Because It Hurts Her Conscience


    Lu Qinghan arrived early the next morning.


    After he ced the breakfast he brought over on the table one by one, he rubbed his hands awkwardly


    and said, "I didn''t know what you like to eat, An Xia, so I brought a little bit of everything."


    An Xia looked at the full table of food and sighed. "Anything is fine. I''m not picky."


    "Hehe, I''m d." Lu Qinghan quickly pulled out a chair and politely offered, "Sister-inw, please have


    a seat and try the food."


    Just as An Xia sat down, Bai Jingshu finished washing up and came out.


    Scratching his head, he looked at the table full of breakfast and raised an eyebrow at Lu Qinghan. "Are


    you feeding pigs? Why did you bring so much food?"


    An Xia quickly tapped Bai Jingshu.


    He wasining even when someone brought breakfast for them!


    Bai Jingshu reacted by touching his nose and sitting down.


    Should I re at An Xia to show my authority in this family? he considered.


    As he looked up and saw the obvious dark circles under Lu Qinghan''s eyes, he frowningly asked, "Did


    you not sleep wellst night?"


    As soon as this topic came up, Lu Qinghan became extremely excited.


    He enthusiastically blurted out, "Tons of people came to support the opening of my new bar. They


    insisted on drinking with me, and we ended up drinking until midnight."


    He couldn''t stop once he started talking about his bar. He had so much to say.


    Lu Qinghan went on and had breakfast with them before he left, saying that he needed to go home to


    catch up on sleep.


    There were guest rooms in the apartment, and since this was originally Lu Qinghan''s ce, An Xia


    offered him a room to stay in for him to catch some shuteye. It didn''t sound right for him to always sleep


    at the bar.


    However, Lu Qinghan was determined in his refusal to stay and sleep.


    After he left, An Xia curiously asked Bai Jingshu, "Why did Lu Qinghan say that he was kicked out by


    his familyst night?"


    "He didn''t want to stay in the army anymore, so his family arranged a position for him. Instead, he


    refused and insisted on opening a racing-themed bar. That pissed his grandfather off, and his


    grandfather ended up kicking him out," Bai Jingshu casually exined, making it sound as if being


    kicked out by the family was amon urrence.


    An Xia''s mouth twitched. It''s too hard to understand these people.


    ...


    Although Lu Qinghan''s house had everything, there were no ingredients for cooking.


    After all, Lu Qinghan couldn''t cook, let alone buy groceries.


    And so, An Xia and Bai Jingshu went to the nearest supermarket to buy daily necessities and


    groceries.


    When the two of them came back with the groceries and opened the door, An Xia saw a woman sitting


    on the couch, making a phone call.


    What''s going on?


    She turned to look at Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu was slightly behind her. He only hastened his steps when he noticed the strange glint in An


    Xia''s eyes.


    But when he saw the woman''s back, he called out, "Qingyou?"


    The woman immediately turned around upon hearing the voice and smiled at Bai Jingshu. "Jingshu."


    She then lowered her head and spoke into the phone. "Alright, Jingshu and An Xia are back. I''m


    hanging up."


    After the call ended, she stood up and ran toward them.


    She was running even though the distance between them was short.


    When she reached them, she nced at Bai Jingshu and then focused her gaze on An Xia. As her


    eyes lit up, she bent down and greeted, "Hello, sister-inw!"


    Her sudden gesture startled An Xia.


    The woman looked young. With bright and beautiful eyes, she seemed easy to get along with.


    An Xia smiled and replied, "Hey there."


    "An Xia, don''t you remember me? I''m Lu Qingyou, Lu Qinghan''s sister. Our house is next door to


    Jingshu, but I haven''t been home for a long time due to my internship. I didn''t expect Jingshu to


    secretly bring his wife home!" Lu Qingyou spoke cheerfully, eliciting a smile from An Xia.


    Upon closer inspection, she did bear some resemnce to Lu Qinghan.


    Bai Jingshu, who was watching the women chatter away, crossed his arms andined, "Qingyou,


    aren''t you busy with your internship? How do you have time toe to your brother''s ce?"


    ''I heard from my brother that you were also kicked out of your house and came with An Xia. So of


    course, I came to see An Xia!'' Lu Qingyou replied, paying no further attention to him. She then took An


    Xia by the hand and headed toward the couch. "An Xia,e and sit here."


    Like Lu Qinghan, Lu Qingyou was so warm and weing. An Xia turned to look at Bai Jingshu, who


    only tapped his head with his hand while letting out a long sigh as hemented about the loss of his


    and An Xia''s time together.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have contacted Lu Qinghan.


    An Xia invited Lu Qingyou to have lunch here, and without any hesitation, Lu Qingyou dly agreed


    and even volunteered to help An Xia with some tasks.


    Having been ignored the whole time, Bai Jingshu refuted right then. "Qingyou, didn''t you burn down


    your kitchen during the New Year?"


    "Oh, that..." Lu Qingyou scratched her head awkwardly. "There''s always a learning process, and


    besides, I''m just helping An Xia wash vegetables and stuff."


    An Xia red at Bai Jingshu. "You talk too much."


    Bai Jingshu immediately shut up.


    Lu Qingyou looked at An Xia in amazement after she saw this.


    When they entered the kitchen, Lu Qingyou approached An Xia and cooed admiringly, "You''re


    amazing, An Xia. Jingshu really listens to you! How did you do it?"


    Bai Jingshu listens to me?


    An Xia thought about their entire journey from being acquaintances to bing a married couple and


    chuckled. "He doesn''t listen to me at all. He only sets traps for me to fall into."


    Even their marriage was nned in advance.


    The man was full of schemes.


    Lu Qingyou took out a bunch of vegetables from her bag and said while folding them, "No one else


    would dare to give Jingshu a second nce. Although he may seem like a yboy, he''s not someone


    you can mess with."


    yboy...


    That word summed it up quite well.


    After a while of silence from An Xia, Lu Qingyou finally realized what she had just said.


    She hurriedly tried to exin, "An Xia, let me exin. Jingshu is actually a good person. Even though


    he¡­"


    What should I do? I can''t say that he is a good person; that would hurt my conscience!


    Seeing Lu Qingyou''s conflicted expression, An Xia couldn''t help butugh. "I know what kind of person


    he used to be, so you don''t need to worry that I will think too much. We''ve started anew together. The


    past is all in the past now."


    Lu Qingyou''s eyes widened in astonishment at those words. She soon giggled, revealing a small


    dimple.


    ...


    In the living room, Bai Jingshu listened to the asionalughtering from the kitchen and felt a bit


    depressed for a while.


    He then took out his phone and called Bai Yunan.


    The call was quickly answered, and Bai Yunan''s serious and cold voice came through the phone.


    "What''s wrong? You left Bai Residence justst night. Surely you are not asking for my help one day


    after that because you can''t handle it anymore?" Along with Bai Yunan''s voice, there was the sound of


    flipping through files.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Bai Jingshu choked at those words. "Asking for your help? I''m just d that you''re not kicking me while


    I''m down."


    There was a silence thatsted for seconds on the other end before Bai Yunan''s voice sounded again.


    "Jingshu, when ites to Bai Yeqi and Shu Yanian''s marriage, I didn''t stand on your side just


    because of Dad."


    It had been a long time since what happened, but this was the first time the two brothers had ever


    talked about this.


    Bai Yunan was not a talkative person. He had a strong sense of responsibility and cared deeply about


    his family.


    Since the beginning of time, humans had always had distinctions between close and distant rtives.


    Although Bai Yunan had never outwardly admitted it, in his heart, Bai Jingshu was much more


    important than Bai Yeqi to him.

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 Big Age Difference


    During those yeors, Boi Jingshu wos notorious for chonging girlfriends frequently ond not returning


    home oll night.


    This might be nothing for odults.


    However, only Boi Yunon knew how well-behoved Boi Jingshu wos when he wos o child.


    In Boi Jingshu''s noture, he wos o well-behoved child. However, ofter his porents'' divorce, he begon to


    do things to grob people''s ottention due to their negligence.


    Over time, he goined o reputotion.


    Shu Yonion wos not o suitoble motch. A womon like her who could eosily turn oround ond choose to be


    with onother mon would eosily betroy Boi Jingshu even if she reolly morried him.


    Boi Yunon''s explonotion, which didn''t sound like on excuse, slightly surprised Boi Jingshu.


    He didn''t expect Boi Yunon to exploin this to him.


    Although some time hod possed, ond Boi Jingshu wosn''t too concerned obout it onymore, heoring Boi


    Yunon''s sincere explonotion unexpectedly touched him.


    After o while, Boi Jingshu mentioned, "It''s been some time since you lost sow Qingyou, right? She


    come over todoy. We ore now stoying ot Qinghon''s oportment."


    Boi Yunon simply responded, "Okoy."


    After Boi Jingshu hung up the phone, he fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, An Xio colled him from the kitchen. "Jingshu,e here ond help bring the dishes to


    the dining toble. It''s time to eot."


    "I''ming!" Boi Jingshu roised his voice ond responded.


    He then got up ond went into the kitchen.


    Going stroight post Lu Qingyou, he kissed An Xio on the cheek. "We hove o friending loter. Pleose


    prepore on extro dish, my deor wife."


    An Xio wos token obock by his sudden kiss. "Oh." She dozedly nodded. ¡°Okoy."


    Turning her heod, she sow Lu Qingyou covering her smile. An Xio''s foce quickly turned red, ond she


    pretended to colmly turn oround before she storted cutting the vegetobles.


    However, she olmost cut her finger.


    ...


    An Xio hod just finished cooking the lost dish when Boi Yunon orrived.


    Heoring the knock on the door, she urged Boi Jingshu to open it.


    However, Boi Jingshu sot still in his choir os if he hodn''t heord onything.


    "I''ll go ond open the door," offered Lu Qingyou.


    She then stood up ond ron toword the door.


    After heoring the sound of the door opening, An Xio didn''t heor ony voices or see Lu Qingyouing


    over.


    "Qingyou, whot''s wrong? Who is it?" An Xio took off her opron ond went to the door.


    When she reoched the door, she sow Lu Qingyou ond Boi Yunon stonding foce to foce, one inside the


    door ond the other outside. They looked ot eoch other without soying o word.


    Boi Yunon wos toll, ond Lu Qingyou wos slightly toller thon An Xio, but stonding in front of Boi Yunon,


    she wos still much shorter thon him.


    During those years, Bai Jingshu was notorious for changing girlfriends frequently and not returning


    home all night.


    This might be nothing for adults.


    However, only Bai Yunan knew how well-behaved Bai Jingshu was when he was a child.


    In Bai Jingshu''s nature, he was a well-behaved child. However, after his parents'' divorce, he began to


    do things to grab people''s attention due to their negligence.


    Over time, he gained a reputation.


    Shu Yanian was not a suitable match. A woman like her who could easily turn around and choose to be


    with another man would easily betray Bai Jingshu even if she really married him.


    Bai Yunan''s exnation, which didn''t sound like an excuse, slightly surprised Bai Jingshu.


    He didn''t expect Bai Yunan to exin this to him.


    Although some time had passed, and Bai Jingshu wasn''t too concerned about it anymore, hearing Bai


    Yunan''s sincere exnation unexpectedly touched him.


    After a while, Bai Jingshu mentioned, "It''s been some time since youst saw Qingyou, right? She


    came over today. We are now staying at Qinghan''s apartment."


    Bai Yunan simply responded, "Okay."


    After Bai Jingshu hung up the phone, he fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, An Xia called him from the kitchen. "Jingshu,e here and help bring the dishes to


    the dining table. It''s time to eat."


    "I''ming!" Bai Jingshu raised his voice and responded.


    He then got up and went into the kitchen.


    Going straight past Lu Qingyou, he kissed An Xia on the cheek. "We have a friendingter. Please


    prepare an extra dish, my dear wife."


    An Xia was taken aback by his sudden kiss. "Oh." She dazedly nodded. ¡°Okay."


    Turning her head, she saw Lu Qingyou covering her smile. An Xia''s face quickly turned red, and she


    pretended to calmly turn around before she started cutting the vegetables.


    However, she almost cut her finger.


    ...


    An Xia had just finished cooking thest dish when Bai Yunan arrived.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she urged Bai Jingshu to open it.


    However, Bai Jingshu sat still in his chair as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "I''ll go and open the door," offered Lu Qingyou.


    She then stood up and ran toward the door.


    After hearing the sound of the door opening, An Xia didn''t hear any voices or see Lu Qingyouing


    over.


    "Qingyou, what''s wrong? Who is it?" An Xia took off her apron and went to the door.


    When she reached the door, she saw Lu Qingyou and Bai Yunan standing face to face, one inside the


    door and the other outside. They looked at each other without saying a word.


    Bai Yunan was tall, and Lu Qingyou was slightly taller than An Xia, but standing in front of Bai Yunan,


    she was still much shorter than him.


    For some reason, they looked good standing together.


    An Xia hesitated for a moment before she spoke up. "Yunan? Why are you here?"


    "I came to see if you are used to living outside." Bai Yunan looked at An Xia and walked in without


    hesitation.


    As he took a step forward and stood in the middle, Lu Qingyou immediately stepped aside. Seeing this,


    Bai Yunan reached out and pulled her to the side. After closing the door behind him, he stalked over to


    An Xia.


    "I brought some fruits."


    An Xia was pleasantly surprised and immediately took the fruits from Bai Yunan''s hand, smiling. "You


    only had toe. You didn''t have to bring us fruits!"


    But Bai Yunan didn''t say anything more to her. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Lu Qingyou,


    who hadn''t said a word since he came in.


    An Xia followed his gaze and looked at Lu Qingyou before her gaze darted back to Bai Yunan.


    Bai Jingshu, who was sitting at the dining table, was not happy. He picked up his fork and tapped the


    table a few times. "Hurry up. Stop dawdling and let''s eat."


    "Ah, we''reing." Lu Qingyou finally seemed toe back to her senses and scurried off to the


    dining table.


    After Bai Yunan sat down next to her, she moved her chair a little, seemingly wanting to keep some


    distance from Bai Yunan.


    An Xia, with her woman''s intuition, noticed that there was something fishy between Lu Qingyou and Bai


    Yunan.


    But there is a big age difference between them¡­


    When An Xia was chatting with Lu Qingyou in the kitchen just now, she learned that Lu Qingyou was


    only a 21-year-old intern who had almost graduated.


    And ording to the information she had heard from Aunt Liu before, Bai Yunan was already 32 years


    old this year.


    There was an 11-year age difference between the 32-year-old Bai Yunan and the 21-year-old Lu


    Qingyou.


    Their age difference seemed quite¡­big.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At the dining table, Lu Qingyou didn''t say a word despite how chatty she was before.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunan ate his food with a serious expression. He didn''t look at anyone or say


    anything.


    After taking a sip of soup, An Xia started, "Yunan, these are just simple home-cooked dishes. They''re


    not as good as Aunt Liu''s¡ª"


    Bai Yunan directly replied with three words, "They taste good."


    When he was on missions outside, he had eaten all kinds of nts, wild fruits, and even dry rations.


    That was why he was never a picky eater.


    An Xia felt a little relieved upon hearing that.


    Bai Jingshu picked up a piece of ribs for An Xia then. "He''s someone who can even digest mud. Why


    do you care if he likes it or not?"


    Bai Yunan only nced at Bai Jingshu indifferently without saying a word.


    Not liking the fact that he was being ignored, Bai Jingshu shifted his gaze to Lu Qingyou, who was


    quiet as if her mouth had been sewn shut.


    "Qingyou, why aren''t you talking? You and Yunan have always had a good rtionship, no? Why aren''t


    you saying anything now?"


    Lu Qingyou quickly finished the rice in her bowl and put down her spoon. Standing up, she announced,


    "I''m full. I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Even though she hadn''t even swallowed the food in her mouth, she had already grabbed her bag and


    was running away.


    When she left, she mmed the door with a loud bang.


    An Xia stole a nce at Bai Yunan and saw that his face had darkened.


    Sure enough, Bai Yunan and Lu Qingyou had something going on.


    "I have work to do, so I''ll go back first." Bai Yunan put down his fork and left.


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu were the only ones left in the room now.


    However, An Xia was no longer in the mood to eat. She was consumed by curiosity


    "What''s going on between Yunan and Qingyou?" She turned to Bai Jingshu, her curiosity written all


    over her face.


    Bai Jingshu took a sip of water from his ss before saying, "What can it be? It''s just as you saw."


    "What did I see?"


    An Xia was puzzled for a moment before realization hit her. "They have feelings for each other! There


    is finally going to be some action in Yunan''s love life!"


    Cough!


    Bai Jingshu choked on his saliva after hearing her words.


    "How in the world can you tell that Yunan and Qingyou have romantic feelings for each other?"


    "I saw it with both of my eyes." An Xia grabbed his arm and analyzed it seriously. "Look, Qingyou, who


    loves to talk, didn''t say a word after seeing Yunan. She even ran away shyly. Yunan also left in a hurry


    when she ran away. What can this be, if this is not love?!"


    Bai Jingshu couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Qingyou is interested in Yunan, this is not a secret in thepound. But to say that Yunan is


    interested in her as well¡­ That''s quite impossible."


    "Huh? But why?" An Xia could feel that Bai Yunan also had some thoughts about Lu Qingyou.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You should eat more. You are physically so weak that you get tired after


    a few rounds. If you continue like this¡ª"


    As Bai Jingshu''s words became more and more outrageous, An Xia stuffed a piece of vegetable into


    his mouth. "Just eat! Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Wasn''t that the casest night? After a few rounds, you said you didn''t want it anymore¡ª"


    "Bai Jingshu!" How dare he mentionst night!


    The shameless man swallowed the leaf in his mouth and continued talking like they were negotiating.


    "Let''s try the position fromst night again tonight. I think¡ª"


    "You''re sleeping on the couch tonight!"

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Do You Look Better Than Those Things?


    An Xio threw the fork in her hond onto the toble with o loud bong ond stormed off into the room.


    Boi Jingshu quickly cought up to her. "Bobe, don''t be ongry. I wos just joking. Let''s not do it thot woy if


    you don''t wont to."


    Despite his persuosion, An Xio slommed the door shut ond shrieked, "Boi Jingshu! If you soy it ogoin,


    I''ll kick you out onto the street."


    Boi Jingshu quickly shut his mouth ond went into the room, reoching out to hold An Xio''s hond pitifully.


    "Dorling, don''t be like this. Let''s eot first. I''m sure you hoven''t eoten enough..."


    An Xio didn''t soy onything.


    However, now thot she hod seen how cunning her husbond could be, she wondered whot she should


    do if she regretted getting morried in the future.


    ...


    In the ofternoon, Lu Qinghon excitedly colled Boi Jingshu.


    "Jingshu,e to my bor tonight. Everyone is here. It''s been o long time since we oll got together."


    Every time Boi Jingshu returned to Jingcheng City, there would olwoys be o group of people gothering


    to hong out.


    He usuolly went.


    But now thot he wos o morried mon with o house to toke core of ond o wife to hold, whot wos the point


    of honging out for no reoson?


    Boi Jingshu drowled, "Let me osk my wife."


    After soying thot, he osked An Xio in o roised voice. "Bobe, some friends wont to meet up tonight. Do


    you wont to go?"


    "Who ore they?" An Xio cut o plote of fruit ond wolked over curiously.


    Boi Jingshu pointed to the plote of fruit, indicoting thot An Xio should feed him o piece.


    An Xio quickly cost him o disdoinful look. Still, she fed him o piece of fruit.


    Boi Jingshu smiled contentedly, his voice muffled os he chewed. "It''s the group of people I''ve known


    since childhood. Qinghon is one of them."


    His mentioning thot he hod known them since childhood wos just to exploin his relotionship with those


    people.


    This group of people hod oll ottended the some school since childhood ond were in the some sociol


    circle. It wos hord not to know eoch other.


    Some of them didn''t hove much of o relotionship, os they were only somehow connected.


    But when An Xio heord it, she thought thot he hod o good relotionship with those people. After o


    moment of thought, she replied, "Sure."


    "Alright, then." Boi Jingshu roised on eyebrow. "I''ll tell Qinghon."


    After telling Lu Qinghon, Boi Jingshu instructed, "Qinghon, tell them to behove themselves. I''m o


    morried mon now."


    An Xia threw the fork in her hand onto the table with a loud bang and stormed off into the room.


    Bai Jingshu quickly caught up to her. "Babe, don''t be angry. I was just joking. Let''s not do it that way if


    you don''t want to."


    Despite his persuasion, An Xia mmed the door shut and shrieked, "Bai Jingshu! If you say it again,


    I''ll kick you out onto the street."


    Bai Jingshu quickly shut his mouth and went into the room, reaching out to hold An Xia''s hand pitifully.


    "Darling, don''t be like this. Let''s eat first. I''m sure you haven''t eaten enough..."


    An Xia didn''t say anything.


    However, now that she had seen how cunning her husband could be, she wondered what she should


    do if she regretted getting married in the future.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Lu Qinghan excitedly called Bai Jingshu.


    "Jingshu,e to my bar tonight. Everyone is here. It''s been a long time since we all got together."


    Every time Bai Jingshu returned to Jingcheng City, there would always be a group of people gathering


    to hang out.


    He usually went.


    But now that he was a married man with a house to take care of and a wife to hold, what was the point


    of hanging out for no reason?


    Bai Jingshu drawled, "Let me ask my wife."


    After saying that, he asked An Xia in a raised voice. "Babe, some friends want to meet up tonight. Do


    you want to go?"


    "Who are they?" An Xia cut a te of fruit and walked over curiously.


    Bai Jingshu pointed to the te of fruit, indicating that An Xia should feed him a piece.


    An Xia quickly cast him a disdainful look. Still, she fed him a piece of fruit.


    Bai Jingshu smiled contentedly, his voice muffled as he chewed. "It''s the group of people I''ve known


    since childhood. Qinghan is one of them."


    His mentioning that he had known them since childhood was just to exin his rtionship with those


    people.


    This group of people had all attended the same school since childhood and were in the same social


    circle. It was hard not to know each other.


    Some of them didn''t have much of a rtionship, as they were only somehow connected.


    But when An Xia heard it, she thought that he had a good rtionship with those people. After a


    moment of thought, she replied, "Sure."


    "Alright, then." Bai Jingshu raised an eyebrow. "I''ll tell Qinghan."


    After telling Lu Qinghan, Bai Jingshu instructed, "Qinghan, tell them to behave themselves. I''m a


    married man now."


    Lu Qinghan picked his ear. He had heard this too many times.


    "Okay, okay. I know that you are married. You have a wife!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qinghan nced at the empty takeout boxes on the table and


    remembered that Lu Qingyou had called him earlier, saying that she had lunch at Bai Jingshu''s ce.


    The meal was cooked by An Xia.


    Who wouldn''t want a wife?


    Even if she couldn''t cook, she could at least bring a ss of water!


    ...


    In the evening, An Xia and Bai Jingshu went to Lu Qinghan''s bar together.


    The size of his bar wasn''t very big, but the attention to detail was evident.


    Even An Xia, who didn''t know much about racing, found it interesting.


    As soon as she and Bai Jingshu were led in, Lu Qinghan came out.


    "Jingshu, An Xia!" He was still wearing a shy suit. However, when he saw Bai Jingshu, he put on a


    silly grin like a boy next door.


    An Xia smiled at him and followed Bai Jingshu in calling out, "Qinghan."


    "Aye!" Lu Qinghan responded loudly.


    An Xia touched her nose. She found Lu Qinghan as amusing as he was cute.


    Hearing that, Bai Jingshu pped him on the head. "Get serious!"


    Lu Qinghan rubbed his head. "I am serious," heined.


    An Xia thought that Bai Jingshu had a different way of getting along with his friends.


    At least, it was very different from how her friendship with Su Ziyue was.


    It was probably because men expressed their emotions differently.


    "Let me show you around! I designed the bar myself."


    Lu Qinghan led them while walking and looking around.


    "I painted the walls myself. And this painting here took me a week toplete. I lost weight during that


    time...


    "And this, I assembled the model myself."


    It was clear that Lu Qinghan was proud of his bar because it was the result of his efforts.


    An Xia thought that these privileged kids were not that different from ordinary people.


    They also had joys and sorrows, and they would persist in doing what they liked. Even if someone tried


    to stop them, they would still work hard for it. When they talked about it, their eyes would be filled with


    passion and joy.


    They were just standing at a higher position. Even though their births were predetermined, their efforts


    shouldn''t be denied because of that.


    Moreover, Lu Qinghan had been kicked out by his family just to open this bar.


    It must have been agonizing for him to desperately want to do something but couldn''t get his family''s


    approval.


    Seeing how unique and well-crafted Lu Qinghan''s creations were, An Xia found them interesting and


    couldn''t help but praise, "You''re amazing."


    Bai Jingshu, who was beside her, pursed his lips without saying a word and kicked Lu Qinghan. "It''s


    late. Shouldn''t the boss greet the guests? Are you not doing business anymore?"


    Lu Qinghan''s phone rang at this moment.


    When he went to the side to answer the call, Bai Jingshu finally put down his hand.


    Turning his head, he saw An Xia curiously ying with a model car. He casually boasted, "What''s so


    amazing about this? I could do this in middle school."


    "Ha." An Xia didn''t even look up as she put down the model car in her hand and went to look at other


    things.


    Bai Jingshu grew grumpy. After he caught up with her, he grabbed her hand and shamelessly whined,


    "Xia, you haven''t looked at me properly since we came in."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bai Jingshu would call her Xia when he was exercising his wits to get something he wanted.


    An Xia nced at him. "I''m tired of looking at you, now that I see you every day. Besides, we are at


    Qinghan''s ce. It''s a given that we have to take a good look at his bar. Do you look better than those


    things?"


    Bai Jingshu was rendered speechless.


    "Jingshu!"


    Lu Qingyou''s voice suddenly sounded, sessfully relieving Bai Jingshu''s embarrassment.


    She was wearing a down jacket with a rabbit hat as she hopped to An Xia''s side, holding her arm with


    a happy face. "And An Xia!"


    She was as cute as a puppy.


    An Xia couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch Lu Qingyou''s head.


    But when she caught a glimpse of Bai Yunan''s figure, she immediately retracted her hand.


    She had a feeling that Lu Qingyou''s rtionship with Bai Yunan was not that simple. Furthermore, Bai


    Yunan was so serious that she didn''t dare to do anything to Lu Qingyou in front of him.


    Bai Jingshu also saw Bai Yunan. However, his face quickly darkened when he saw the two people


    behind him. "Why did you bring them here?"


    The people behind Bai Yunan were Bai Yeqi and Shu Yanian.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Being yed by Shu Yanian


    Bai Yunan maintained his solemn expression and was not affected by Bai Jingshu''s questioning.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "It''s not like I can stop them from following me when they want


    toe."


    Bai Jingshu snorted coldly and turned around, pulling An Xia along as they walked away.


    Bai Yunan nced at the two people behind him and didn''t say much. He stepped forward, grabbed Lu


    Qingyou, and followed in the direction Bai Jingshu went.


    Lu Qingyou struggled a bit while being carried by Bai Yunan, but Bai Yunan didn''t react at all. She


    gritted her teeth and shouted at Bai Yunan, "Bai Yunan, let go of me!"


    At that, Bai Yunan turned his head and nced at her.


    There happened to be a high stool nearby. Bai Yunan held her by the waist and ced her on it before


    he pressed his palms on the wall behind her. Leaning over, he looked at her with an expressionless


    face. He uttered calmly, "I''ll give you 30 seconds to call me again."


    Lu Qingyou was very familiar with Bai Yunan and knew his temper.


    Not wanting to wait for 30 seconds, she immediately sat up straight and called out seriously, "Yunan!"


    "Good girl." Bai Yunan rewarded her by patting her head and holding her hand. "Nowe down."


    And so, she simply held his hand. Afraid that he would let go, she held on tighter.


    Bai Yunan was slightly taken aback and wanted to pull his hand away, but he started to wonder what if


    he made her unhappy by letting her go. After all, he hadn''t seen her in a long time.


    With this thought in mind, he didn''t make any movements and let Lu Qingyou hold his hand.


    The two of them entered the private room like this.


    Bai Jingshu was cracking peanuts for An Xia when he looked up and saw Bai Yunan leading Lu


    Qingyou in. His eyes flickered then. He put the peanuts he had just peeled into a small dish in front of


    An Xia, pped his hands, and leaned backzily. "Yunan, Qingyou is a grown woman. Why are you


    still holding her hand? What if she can''t find a boyfriend in the future? You''ll take responsibility for her,


    right?"


    He wasn''t sure if he had taken An Xia''s words to heart, but now that he looked at Bai Yunan and Lu


    Qingyou, he had a nagging feeling that something was going on between them.


    Lu Qingyou and Bai Yunan had always been close since they were young. However, they were adults


    now. It was not appropriate for them to hold hands like this, as it could lead to misunderstandings.


    "What kind of nonsense is that, Jingshu?!"


    Looking awkward, Lu Qingyou stomped over and hit Bai Jingshu''s shoulder. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bai Yunan merely shrugged and pulled her to sit down before he tapped her on the head. "Silly girl."


    Lu Qingyou red at him. "You go sit over there. I want to sit with An Xia."


    "No." Bai Jingshu refused without hesitation. He shamelessly held An Xia and shed an arrogant grin


    at Lu Qingyou.


    An Xia also smiled at Lu Qingyou while she secretly pinched Bai Jingshu''s waist.


    Bai Jingshu''s face stiffened for a moment. Forcing a smile, he stood up and said stiffly, "Qingyou,e


    sit over here. I have something to discuss with Yunan."


    He rubbed the spot that An Xia had pinched and sat down next to Bai Yunan resentfully.


    After Bai Yunan nced at him, he picked up a bottle of wine and asked Bai Jingshu, "You drinking?"


    "Just a little." Bai Yunan picked up a ss and handed it to him.


    He then poured Bai Jingshu half a ss before he raised his ss to clink with him after taking a sip.


    After Bai Jingshu took a sip, he looked toward the door and asked, "Why haven''t theye in yet?"


    Bai Yunan knew that Bai Jingshu was referring to Bai Yeqi and his wife.


    "His injury hasn''t fully healed, so he can''t move around easily."


    Bai Jingshu tapped his ss. "Was it Shu Yanian who wanted toe?"


    "It''s Bai Yeqi." Bai Yunan didn''t know what he was thinking, and he seemed a little absent-minded. "I


    don''t know where he found out from, but they will be celebrating at Qinghan''s bar tonight. He came to


    ask me for the address."


    Bai Jingshu sneered.


    As if he had something to say, Bai Yunan paused for a moment. However, Bai Yeqi and his wife had


    already entered at this moment, and other people also began to arrive one after another. Bai Yunan


    ended up not saying anything else.


    ...


    Tonight''s gathering was hosted by Lu Qinghan to celebrate Bai Jingshu''s wedding.


    Because Lu Qinghan had informed them in advance, Bai Jingshu''s childhood friends and


    acquaintances didn''t cause any trouble. Besides drinking, they didn''t bring any random women over


    either. They politely addressed An Xia as "sister-inw."


    An Xia had a feeling that she was the "big brother''s woman."


    Although these people were all from wealthy families, it was clear that they were wary of the Bai


    brothers.


    However, their attitude toward Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan was obviously better. They only nodded and


    didn''t have any extra interaction with Bai Yeqi and his wife.


    Bai Yeqi couldn''t drink as his injuries hadn''t fully healed yet. He only asked for a ss of water and sat


    there with a pale face, making people feel a bit sorry for him.


    An Xia found a moment to sit next to Bai Jingshu and asked him, "Aren''t you going to talk to your


    second brother?"


    "My second brother? Just call him by his name!" Bai Jingshu was rolling dice with someone when he


    said this to her. He then turned his head to urge the person next to him, "Come on, you coward!"


    An Xia felt helpless.


    She looked up at Bai Yunan and saw that he was drinking with someone.


    However, she didn''t dare to go to him.


    As she sat down on the side, Lu Qingyou quickly came over.


    "An Xia, let''s y something too."


    An Xia turned to look at her. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Qingyou, do you know what


    happened between Shu Yanian and Yunan before?"


    "Huh?" Lu Qingyou was taken aback for a moment before asking, "You don''t know?"


    An Xia''s smile turned awkward. She wouldn''t be asking Lu Qingyou if she knew.


    Lu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. "Actually, I understand why Jingshu hasn''t told you."


    An Xia''s heart sank a little when she saw Lu Qingyou''s troubled expression. It couldn''t be that there


    was something earth-shattering between Bai Jingshu and Shu Yanian, right?


    "What happened between them before?"


    Lu Qingyou nced in Bai Jingshu''s direction and then leaned close to An Xia''s ear, whispering, "It


    was Shu Yanian who dumped Jingshu and then got together with Bai Yeqi. She married into the Bai


    family after that. Jingshu always felt embarrassed about this and never let anyone talk about it."


    Why is it different from what I imagined? An Xia thought to herself.


    Lu Qingyou thought An Xia didn''t believe it when she saw thetter''s puzzled expression.


    She couldn''t let Bai Jingshu lose the wife he had finally gotten.


    She quickly exined, "Jingshu often drinks and ys outside untilte at night. One night, he got into


    a car ident after drinking too much, and Shu Yanian happened to pass by and called an ambnce


    for him. They got together after that. Even so, Shu Yanian has a messy family background. Even she


    knew that she could never marry Bai Jingshu. But it''s different for Bai Yeqi. Although Mr. Bai favors Bai


    Yeqi, Bai Yeqi is still an illegitimate child. Old Master Bai doesn''t value him that much either, and also..."


    Lu Qingyou paused and became extremely serious. "I think Shu Yanian is a scary woman. Although


    Jingshu likes to y, he is clever enough to not be deceived. Even he didn''t expect that Shu Yanian


    had already gotten together with Bai Yeqi until Bai Yeqi brought her back to Bai Residence and said he


    wanted to marry her."


    The corners of An Xia''s mouth twitched. "Can''t Shu Yanian and Yeqi be in love? They seem quite


    affectionate."


    Lu Qingyou looked disgusted. "Yunan said that Shu Yanian is more cunning than she appears. An Xia,


    stay away from her when you see her in the future."


    "Why would Yunan say that?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Qingyou shook her head. "But whatever Yunan says is always right."


    An Xia thought, What else can I say to that?

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 She Wanted to Hold An Xia ountable for This


    Lu Qingyou chatted with An Xia for a while before she enthusiastically went to y with the others.


    Although An Xia was pulled along by her, she didn''t participate and only watched from the side.


    Her thoughts were still on what Lu Qingyou had said earlier.


    She couldn''t believe that Shu Yanian wanted to break up with Bai Jingshu.


    Although Bai Jingshu didn''t seem like he had any special feelings for Shu Yanian, judging from the


    current situation, An Xia couldn''t help but feel that Shu Yanian might have a special ce in Bai


    Jingshu''s heart after hearing the story from Lu Qingyou.


    This thought made her feel a little ufortable.


    With a heavy heart, she drank two sses of wine and looked over at Shu Yanian and Bai Yeqi on the


    other side. She saw the woman passing some fruits to Bai Yeqi.


    Shu Yanian picked up a piece and turned to look at Bai Yeqi, as if asking if he liked it.


    Bai Yeqi always had a faint smile on his face no matter if he was nodding or shaking his head. The love


    in his eyes didn''t seem like a lie.


    From another perspective, Shu Yanian was indeed not a simple woman.


    She was able topete with Bai Jingshu and make Bai Yeqi love her so deeply that he wouldn''t


    marry anyone else.


    Shu Yanian must have felt someone looking at her then, as she looked over at An Xia.


    The gazes of the two women collided in the air. Just as An Xia was about to look away, she saw Shu


    Yanian give her a meaningful smile.


    An Xia turned her eyes away and drank half a cup of wine in one gulp. After that, she got up and


    walked toward the door.


    She wanted to get some fresh air.


    Exes were like sand; even if one found a grain of it and spat it out while eating, it would still leave a


    nasty aftertaste.


    An Xia walked to the end of the corridor to go to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Shu


    Yanian.


    Shu Yanian had on a white cashmere coat today. With her hair flowing softly on her shoulders, she


    looked gentle and charming.


    When she saw An Xiae out, she smiled and greeted her. "Miss An."


    "I am a married woman now. You can call me Ms. An, or you can just call me by my name." An Xia put


    her hands in the pockets of her coatzily and looked at her.


    Shu Yanian''s smile remained unchanged. "You are lucky to be able to marry Bai Jingshu. Although I


    don''t know what methods you used to make him marry you, you should be clear that the Bai family will


    not acknowledge your identity."


    An Xia carefully pondered the meaning behind Shu Yanian''s words.


    It was clear to see what Shu Yanian meant.


    She meant that the Bai family would not acknowledge An Xia as Bai Jingshu''s wife even if An Xia


    pulled some strings to force Bai Jingshu to marry her, while Shu Yanian had everyone''s recognition


    after she got married to Bai Yeqi.


    An Xia couldn''t understand where Shu Yanian got her sense of superiority.


    "Do you think that marrying a man means you have to go to great lengths? What if it was Jingshu who


    begged to marry me?" An Xia leaned against the wall, looking rxed and content.


    Women always had a sense ofparison and jealousy.


    To marry into the Bai family, Shu Yanian seduced Bai Yeqi and dumped Bai Jingshu.


    Now that she saw An Xia, who didn''t have outstanding conditions, actually marrying Bai Jingshu, she


    couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous.


    This made her betraying Bai Jingshu back then seem meaningless.


    An Xia calmed down and looked at Shu Yanian like she was watching a clown.


    Shu Yanian''s face turned pale. "An Xia, you were just lucky to marry Bai Jingshu!"


    She was indeed unwilling toe to terms with reality.


    She had thought that Bai Jingshu would definitely marry a woman with a good family background and


    appearance, but to her surprise, his wife was someone as ordinary as An Xia.


    "Yes, I am lucky. That''s why Bai Jingshu took me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. Maybe he''s in a


    hurry since he is getting old," An Xia hummed. As she looked at the time, she wore an apologetic


    expression. "Sorry, I''ve been out for too long, I have to go in, or Jingshu wille out looking for me."


    After An Xia finished speaking, she strode toward the private room.


    Shu Yanian''s expression became distorted as she watched An Xia''s figure gradually move away.


    Why was it that she had worked so hard but couldn''t marry Bai Jingshu, while An Xia could do it so


    easily?


    She was even more restless than now a few years ago. The only thing she wanted was to marry into


    the Bai family. She knew that she had to rely on marrying Bai Jingshu to enter the Bai family. But when


    she realized how difficult that would be, she turned around and threw herself into Bai Yeqi''s arms.


    Suddenly, a cold, hard object pressed against her forehead.


    She froze as the color drained from her face.


    A man''s voice then rang out, demanding, "Are you from the Bai family?"


    It was a gun that was pressed against her forehead.


    Shu Yanian suppressed the immense panic in her heart and asked in a voice that shakiness she


    couldn''t conceal, "What are you trying to do? I am the wife of Young Master Yeqi from the Bai family.


    My husband will not let this go if you hurt me in any way!"


    "Young Master Yeqi, huh?" The man sneered and forcefully dragged her into the men''s restroom.


    After Shu Yanian was thrown into a cubicle, the face of a man she didn''t know with a fierce expression


    appeared in front of her.


    There wasn''t a hint of good intention on his face. It was clear that he had a grudge against the Bai


    family.


    "You are the wife of Young Master Yeqi? You are talking about that illegitimate child, aren''t ya?" The


    man frowned.


    Another man with a hint of wickedness in his eyes emerged behind him then. "Hah, what''s the use of a


    b*stard''s wife? Just y around with her; we can''t use her to threaten Bai Yunan anyway."


    Shu Yanian suddenly grabbed her clothes tightly as she understood their intentions.


    They seemed to be after Bai Yunan, and most of the people Bai Yunan offended were extremely


    corrupt. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Yanian was too young to die.


    She quickly brainstormed, and it didn''t take long before she came up with a n.


    "Yes, I am just the wife of a b*stard. I''m useless to you. But there is someone who will be useful to you,


    and that is the wife of the third son of the Bai family."


    Since they wanted to start with a woman, let them go after An Xia.


    She would never let others have what she couldn''t get.


    The man immediately pped her. "You b*tch, you think I don''t know that the third son of the Bai family


    isn''t married?"


    "He is married. Did you not see the woman I was talking to just now? She is the wife of the third son.


    Even though the Bai family doesn''t agree, the third son secretly married her. This is enough to show


    how much he loves that woman. She is more useful than me! I can help you if you let me go!"


    Shu Yanian became more and more excited as she spoke, and her expression became twisted.


    The two men looked at each other for a few seconds before one of them walked up and stripped Shu


    Yanian naked. After taking a few photos of her, he raised his phone and warned, "Remember what you


    said, or we will post your naked photos online!"


    Trembling with fear, Shu Yanian nodded repeatedly.


    The two men smiled with satisfaction and started to caress Shu Yanian. One of them couldn''t help but


    groan, "F*ck, this woman is so juicy and tender. Let''s just have some fun first¡ª"


    "You are always thinking about ying with women. D*mn it, our priority now is to deal with Bai Yunan!"


    After the two men slowly walked away, Shu Yanian copsed to the ground, feelingpletely


    powerless.


    Her eyes were filled with humiliation. She had never experienced such a shameful thing before.


    She swore she would hold An Xia ountable for this!

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 Everyone¡¯s Gone, so Stop Pretending


    After An Xia returned to the private room, she saw Bai Jingshu sitting in the middle of the crowd,


    absentmindedly looking around.


    When he spotted An Xia, he raised an eyebrow at her, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    An Xia only walked to the other side and sat down, ignoring him.


    Why would she join in the fun when it was a gathering of men?


    But as soon as she sat down, Bai Jingshu waved at her.


    She had no choice but to go over again.


    Bai Jingshu and the others had stopped ying dice and were preparing to y cards.


    As soon as she sat down, Bai Jingshu grabbed her hand and asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    "To the restroom."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The way she seemed to give a random answer made Bai Jingshu furrow his eyebrows slightly. "You


    were gone for quite a long time, though?"


    An Xia was slightly surprised. He had been ying with these men before, yet he still found time to pay


    attention to her.


    ring at him, she whispered in his ear, "Have you ever considered the possibility of me having


    constipation?"


    Bai Jingshu choked and reached out to pinch her face, but An Xia swatted his hand away. "Behave


    yourself. There are people watching."


    He turned his head and indeed saw everyone looking at them.


    And when Bai Jingshu turned to look at them, they quickly averted their gaze, pretending to chat


    casually while secretly keeping an eye on An Xia and Bai Jingshu.


    Even Bai Yunan who held a cigarette in his hand asionally nced in their direction.


    Even Bai Jingshu, who had always been shameless, felt a bit embarrassed. He let go of An Xia''s hand


    and mored, "Let''s y cards! What are you all staring at?"


    Tonight, Bai Jingshu seemed to have good luck and won all night.


    His friends and buddiesmented, "Jingshu, I''ll have to leave naked today if you keep winning."


    Bai Jingshu had an unlit cigarette between his lips.


    He wanted to smoke, but An Xia threatened him that she wouldn''t cook for him for three days, so he


    could only hold it in his mouth to satisfy his craving.


    He gave a disdainful look to his friend who spoke. "You''re alone anyway; what does it matter if you


    wear clothes or not? I have a family to take care of now. You all better be good and not shortchange


    me even a penny."


    After a whole night of ying, Bai Jingshu kept winning, and An Xia collected all the money.


    An Xia felt a bit embarrassed at first, but Bai Yunan handed over the money he lost to her. "Here, take


    it."


    Since the boss had spoken, An Xia didn''t stand on ceremony anymore. To be honest, she mainly felt


    awkward epting money from Bai Yunan.


    They didn''t hold back at all during their game. When they ran out of money, someone would bring cash


    over.


    An Xia was exhausted from collecting money. In the end, she roughly estimated that they had collected


    at least 200 thousand.


    She was a bit dumbfounded. Even during the new year when her family yed cards, their stakes were


    never this high. They were all very conservative.


    By the time they had yed enough, An Xia was fighting to keep her eyes open. She yawned while


    collecting money.


    Bai Jingshu was also a bit tired as he massaged his forehead. "Alright, let''s stop here for tonight."


    As the leader tonight, no one objected when he spoke.


    However, those who lost money were unhappy. They raised their sses one by one to toast Bai


    Jingshu.


    And they were all drinking white wine.


    Bai Jingshu happily epted all the drinks.


    When it was Bai Yunan''s turn, he opened two bottles of white wine without saying a word and handed


    one to Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu smirked. "As expected of my big brother!"


    Bai Yunan didn''t waste time on words and downed the drink.


    An Xia felt like she had learned something new tonight.


    However, she was still a bit worried. Would Bai Jingshu and the others be okay drinking like this?


    Since Bai Yunan had started drinking, Bai Jingshu naturally wouldn''t hold back.


    But as he tilted his head back and drank less than a fifth of the bottle, there was a loud bang, and he


    fell straight to the ground.


    An Xia didn''t even bother counting the money anymore as she rushed over.


    "Bai Jingshu!"


    Bai Yunan had already drunk half of his bottle of alcohol and nced at Bai Jingshu before turning to


    the others. "Let''s call it a night."


    Everyone left in groups of two or three without paying any attention to Bai Jingshu.


    Lu Qingyou mixed in with the crowd and was about to leave as well.


    However, Bai Yunan suddenly saw her in the crowd and grabbed the back of her cor, pulling her


    back.


    He had drunk quite a bit tonight and was a bit tipsy.


    When he spoke, his voice was slow.


    "Lu Qingyou, where do you think you''re going?"


    His voice was deep and mesmerizing. When he spoke slowly, there was a strange tenderness in his


    tone.


    As someone with a voice fetish, Lu Qingyou felt her heart soften instantly.


    She turned around smiling, trying to suck up to Bai Yunan. "What are you talking about, Yunan? I


    wasn''t running away. I was just checking if my brother had drunk too much and if I should take him


    back to his room..."


    Hearing those words, Bai Yunan turned his head and nced at Lu Qinghan, who was lying motionless


    on the couch. His eyes narrowed.


    Did she think he was stupid?


    Lu Qingyou pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    An Xia didn''t notice the interaction between Bai Yunan and Lu Qingyou. She was too worried about Bai


    Jingshu and helped him up.


    "Bai Jingshu, what''s wrong with you?"


    She called out several times, but Bai Jingshu didn''t wake up. As she panicked, she looked at Bai


    Yunan. "Yunan, what''s wrong with Jingshu? Did he drink too much?"


    The way these men drank scared her.


    But she knew that Bai Yunan was a sensible person. He wouldn''t let Bai Jingshu go out of control while


    he was here, so she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Yunan was also a bit drunk. His face was slightly flushed, but his voice remained calm as he


    reassured her, "He''s fine."


    After speaking, he walked closer to An Xia and said, "You should get up first."


    An Xia obediently stood up.


    But the next moment, she saw Bai Yunan kick Bai Jingshu twice. It was a rough, yet simple solution.


    There is no doubt they are brothers, An Xia thought.


    Bai Jingshu, who had been motionless just a moment ago, quickly sat up after being kicked. He rubbed


    his slightly blurry eyes. "Yunan, can you be more gentle?"


    "You won''t wake up if I''m gentle. Everyone''s gone, so stop pretending and go rest early." Bai Yunan


    didn''t feel guilty at all. After saying these words, he took Lu Qingyou and left.


    Lu Qingyou kept looking back at An Xia, her eyes pleading for help. She had been avoiding Bai Yunan


    for so long, but now that she was caught, it was definitely game over for her.


    However, An Xia was too focused on Bai Jingshu and didn''t notice Lu Qingyou''s plea for help.


    Bai Yunan''s face darkened when he noticed Lu Qingyou''s subtle attempts. He let go of her cor and


    held her hand, his voice slightly cold. "What are you afraid of? Do you think I''ll eat you?"


    Lu Qingyou gritted her teeth. "Try me."


    Her gaze and attitude were full of provocation.


    Bai Yunan could feel a fire in his lower abdomen. "Do you think I won''t?"


    Lu Qingyou raised her chin, proud like a little leopard. "Do you dare?"


    She actually hoped that Bai Yunan would "eat" her!


    Right then, Bai Yunan felt like he might have had too much to drink.


    With an indifferent face, he let go of her hand. "Stop talking nonsense. It''ste. I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 It¡¯s Not Easy Getting Married a Second Time


    When An Xia and Bai Jingshu left, only Lu Qinghan was left in the private room.


    Seeing Lu Qinghan sleeping soundly on the couch, An Xia couldn''t help but worry.


    "Is it okay for him to sleep here alone?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "He... it''s his territory... what''s there to be afraid of..."


    Although Bai Jingshu pretended to be drunk and passed out when he was drinking with Bai Yunan, he


    had already drunk a lot before that. Now that the alcohol was kicking in, his words started to slur.


    An Xia rarely saw him like this.


    He didn''t go out to socialize much before. There were times when he drank more, and there were times


    when he drank less. However, he had never been drunk. An Xia didn''t know how much alcohol he


    could handle.


    Bai Jingshu was swaying as he walked. He stumbled out and pushed against the wall, shouting loudly,


    "Where''s the door? Why won''t it open?"


    Hearing that, An Xia knew that he was probably too drunk to think clearly.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle and walked over to pull him. "We have already left the private room.


    Follow me."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jingshu shook off her hand as if he had been electrocuted. "Who are you? Move


    aside. I am a married man."


    An Xia froze. It turned out that Bai Jingshu was just like those drunks outside who acted like a fool


    when he was drunk.


    She coldly looked at Bai Jingshu and replied, "I''m An Xia."


    Bai Jingshu stared at her for a few seconds with a dazed look. Soon, he smiled and repeated, "An Xia,


    my wife, my wife, An Xia..."


    But in the next moment, he suddenly stepped back.


    His eyes suddenly became clear, and he muttered seriously, "You are too ugly. You are not my wife!"


    "Bai Jingshu!" An Xia clenched her fists. She was itching to punch him.


    "You are not my wife. I need to call my wife," Bai Jingshu murmured as he fumbled for his phone.


    An Xia watched him call someone without even looking at the screen of his phone.


    She didn''t even know if his call had gotten through as he pressed the phone to his ear and shouted


    loudly, "Wifey... I''m drunk,e pick me up... What did you say... Speak up..."


    An Xia walked over and was about to take his phone away. She didn''t know how Bai Jingshu


    identally pressed the speakerphone button, but before she could hang up the phone for Bai


    Jingshu, she heard a familiar voice from the other end. "I am your father."


    Judging from the voice, it was Bai Mingxu.


    An Xia quickly took the phone from Bai Jingshu''s hand and hung up the call. She was also confiscating


    the phone.


    Upset, Bai Jingshu stumbled over to snatch it back. An Xia red at him and pped him on the head.


    "Bai Jingshu, behave yourself, or I will divorce you tomorrow."


    Bai Jingshu immediately became obedient and looked at her pitifully. However, what he said next made


    An Xia want to beat him up.


    "It will be difficult for you to remarry after we divorce," he sighed.


    "Bai Jingshu, say one more word, and I will cut off your pee-pee."


    Bai Jingshu shrank back and instinctively covered the area where his pecker was. Peering at her in


    fear, he didn''t dare to say another word.


    An Xia couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    This was hrious.


    At the rare sight of the timid Bai Jingshu, she knew she had to take a picture of him.


    Just like that, An Xia took a picture of Bai Jingshu looking scared while covering a certain area before


    she took him back to the apartment.


    ...


    The next morning.


    When Bai Jingshu woke up, he was confused for a moment before realizing that he was lying in the


    bedroom of the apartment.


    He could only remember pretending to be drunk and passing outst night.


    As for what happened after that¡­ He couldn''t remember anything!


    The spot next to him was already empty, which meant that An Xia had already gotten up.


    Still not fully awake, he scratched his head and called out aloud, "Darling!"


    An Xia came in with a hangover tea and saw this scene.


    Bai Jingshu had messy hair and still looked half asleep.


    It reminded her of her cousin''s son who would sit on the bed and call for his mother every morning,


    waiting for her to dress him.


    Butpared to her cousin''s son, Bai Jingshu was much older.


    "Go wash up and drink this." An Xia sat down by the bed and saw that he still hadn''t fully awakened.


    Bai Jingshu stared at her for a few seconds, then pulled her into his arms to kiss her.


    An Xia struggled in disgust. "Go brush your teeth. You stink."


    Bai Jingshu smirked. "I smell good, I just smelled myself. You gave me a bath, didn''t you? Hehe."


    This kind of Bai Jingshu seemed a bit silly.


    An Xia couldn''t resist the invasion of his manly charm.


    The two of them ended up rolling on the bed for a while until the hangover tea had cooled down. An Xia


    pushed Bai Jingshu into the bathroom then.


    She heated the hangover tea in the kitchen and made breakfast. When Bai Jingshu had finished


    washing up and changed his clothes, he came downstairs looking refreshed.


    Bai Jingshu sat in the dining room like an old man, watching An Xia shuttling between the dining room


    and the kitchen, carrying tes and ketchup. He couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. It''s nice to have a wife.


    When An Xia sat down after walking over, she saw Bai Jingshu staring at her and felt a bit puzzled.


    She pushed the hangover tea in his direction. "You should drink this first. Don''t just stare at me. It''s not


    like you haven''t seen me before."


    Bai Jingshu picked up the hangover tea and drank it in one gulp.


    It didn''t taste that great.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    An Xia was about to get up when Bai Jingshu had already stood up to get the door. "I''ll go."


    When he opened the door and saw that it was Lu Qinghan, his first reaction was to close the door.


    Lu Qinghan had definitelye to mooch a meal when they were having breakfast.


    Lu Qinghan used to hang out with Bai Jingshu for a long time. He had never learned the good things,


    but he was quick-witted.


    Before Bai Jingshu could close the door, he greeted, "Sister-inw!"


    Bai Jingshu red at him fiercely. Pressed against the door, he tried to close it, but Lu Qinghan refused


    to budge.


    The two of them were struggling against each other through the door when An Xia''s voice came from


    inside. "Is it Qinghan?"


    Bai Jingshu immediately said without hesitation, "It''s not him. You heard wrong."


    An Xia felt that Bai Jingshu''s voice sounded a bit off, so she got up and walked to the door to take a


    look. She saw the two big men struggling on either side of the door.


    An Xia couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity. They were both grown men, but they acted like children.


    Lu Qinghan opened a small gap in the door and saw An Xia, and quickly said, "An Xia, it''s me. It''s


    Qinghan!"


    An Xia felt that Lu Qinghan had a talent for acting pitifully.


    "Let go. What are you doing? Qinghan is your close friend. Can''t you be a little more amodating to


    him?" An Xia went over and pushed Bai Jingshu''s hand away.


    Bai Jingshu reluctantly let go, opened the door, and let Lu Qinghan in.


    Today, Lu Qinghan looked festive dressed in a shy red sweater.


    He handed An Xia a cloth bag. "An Xia, you forgot to take the money you won yesterday."

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 The Gift They Gave You


    An Xia suddenly remembered that she was so focused on Bai Jingshu that she didn''t even think about


    the money when she left yesterday.


    The other reason she didn''t take the money was that Bai Jingshu had won too much money from the


    game, and since the other yers were all friends of Bai Jingshu, An Xia felt embarrassed to take the


    money.


    Bai Jingshu took the bag and said to Lu Qinghan, "Alright, you can leave now."


    An Xia red at Bai Jingshu and held Lu Qinghan''s arm. "Come in and have a seat. It''s early. You


    haven''t had breakfast yet, right?"


    "Nope!" Lu Qinghanpletely ignored the warning look from Bai Jingshu and smiled obediently.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Using the word "obedient" might not be appropriate, but at this moment, Lu Qinghan felt obedient to An


    Xia.


    "We were just about to eat. You should join us if you don''t mind."


    Hearing that, Lu Qinghan immediately agreed. "Sure!"


    An Xia had only made breakfast for two people before, but now that Lu Qinghan hade, she had to


    make an extra portion in the kitchen.


    Fortunately, breakfast was simple. She fried some bacon and eggs and made a small pizza.


    When she brought these things to Lu Qinghan, she asked him, "Do you want milk or juice?"


    Lu Qinghan was also tactful and knew that preparing juice would be a bit troublesome, so he replied,


    "Milk, please."


    Bai Jingshu, who was beside them, was unhappy.


    Why didn''t An Xia ask him if he wanted milk or juice?!


    This breakfast went on as tension quietly brewed.


    However, Lu Qinghan was satisfied.


    After being kicked out of his house, he had been eating out all the time. His friends never invited him to


    their homes for a meal, and he didn''t go to just anyone''s house to freeload.


    Bai Jingshu was like a real brother to him. Although he was a few years older, they had a good


    rtionship. He feltfortable freeloading at Bai Jingshu''s house.


    After he finished the breakfast on his te, he enthusiastically praised, "An Xia, your cooking skills are


    amazing."


    An Xiaughed. She knew her own cooking skills very well. asionally, she could perform


    exceptionally, but they were not particrly good. They were just ordinary in taste.


    She smiled and said, "The one with good cooking skills is a friend of Jingshu''s surnamed Qin."


    Mr. Qin''s cooking is what I would call unforgettable.


    She had always been puzzled why a man who was apany president would have such good


    cooking skills.


    She figured it outter. After all, he was Qin Muchen, a god-like man. What could be difficult for him?


    "Surnamed Qin? The President of LK Group?"


    Surprisingly, Lu Qinghan knew who she was talking about.


    The two of them happily chatted about Qin Muchen for a while.


    After having breakfast and talking with An Xia, Lu Qinghan left contentedly.


    When An Xia was cleaning up the tableware, she noticed that Bai Jingshu''s face was as cold as ice.


    She knew what he was unhappy about, but she had to ignore him for a while.


    Why is a whole adult like him so petty?


    Lu Qinghan only came to have breakfast.


    And I only praised Mr. Qin''s cooking skills.


    What was there to be upset about? Petty man.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, An Xia felt that she had ignored Bai Jingshu for long enough and it was


    time to pay attention to him.


    Bai Jingshu sat on the couch in the living room, constantly changing channels with the remote control.


    An Xia walked over, picked up the bag of money that Lu Qinghan had brought and put it on the coffee


    table in front of Bai Jingshu, then sat down opposite him.


    She pointed to the bag of money and asked, "What should we do with this money?"


    The man who had been ignored by An Xia for some time was upset. He didn''t want to pay attention to


    her at first, but he couldn''t help replying to her, albeit unkindly. "I won it, so naturally it belongs to our


    family!"


    "But it''s not good to take so much money from your friends." An Xia felt conflicted.


    "Do you think those brats are bad at card games?" Bai Jingshu looked at her as if she were an idiot.


    "They deliberately let me win. This money is their gift to you."


    An Xia was stunned by what she heard. Bai Jingshu''s circle of friends seemed strange the more she


    got to know them.


    Despite being a group of rugged men, they were surprisingly thoughtful when it came to doing things


    like this.


    An Xia smiled. "I see."


    "No need to hold back. Just spend it as you like. When we have our wedding, they will have to pay


    even more." Bai Jingshu had an evil smile on his face when he said that. An Xia couldn''t tell what he


    was thinking.


    However, she was slightly taken aback. Wedding?


    Embarrassed, she lowered her gaze, lightly tugging at her earlobe while letting out a soft "Oh."


    This much money wasn''t a big deal to keep at home, so the two of them decided to deposit it.


    After depositing the money, Bai Jingshu insisted on buying clothes for An Xia.


    In his words, they had to buy new clothes for the wedding.


    An Xia felt helpless. She felt that Bai Jingshu cared more about these things than she, a woman, did.


    Is he secretly a woman?


    After buying a lot of new clothes and bags, the two of them drove back home.


    Seeing that An Xia wasn''t overly excited, Bai Jingshu turned the other way and awkwardly mentioned,


    "I''m just afraid of making you feel ufortable."


    His voice was a bit low. Hearing that, An Xia asked him to repeat his words as she didn''t hear him


    clearly.


    "It''s nothing." Since she didn''t hear it, he didn''t want to say it again. He didn''t want to lose his dignity as


    a man.


    An Xia quietly guessed what he said for a while, but she could only vaguely guess the sentence "I...


    you." She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    When they arrived downstairs at the apartment and parked the car, both of them had a change of


    expression when they saw the open door of the apartment and several robust bodyguards standing by


    the door.


    Those were not ordinary bodyguards; they were clearly guards ready to make a move at any moment.


    Bai Jingshu freed up one hand to hold her. "It''s okay," he reassured her.


    An Xia nodded and followed him inside.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Bai Mingxu sitting on the couch.


    Bai Mingxu was still wearing a suit as he sat upright on the couch, his expression serious.


    An Xia instinctively wanted to let go of Bai Jingshu''s hand, but Bai Jingshu noticed her intention.


    Instead of letting go as she wished, he held her hand even tighter.


    He casually tossed the bags he was holding to the side and led An Xia to sit across from Bai Mingxu.


    Looking at Bai Mingxu with a cold expression, he mocked, "General Bai, isn''t it illegal for you to break


    into someone''s home?"


    Bai Mingxu''s gaze fell on the couple''s intertwined hands. His sharp gaze thennded on An Xia before


    moving away.


    Feeling ufortable under his gaze, An Xia could only endure it.


    "Who told you that I broke into your home?" Bai Mingxu''s expression was solemn, and his voice was


    loud. Instead of talking to his son, he sounded like he was reprimanding his soldier.


    An Xia was shocked. Did Lu Qinghan ask him toe?


    However, she soon understood what was going on.


    Those who were older would always be more experienced and knowledgeable. Even though people


    like Bai Jingshu were capable to a certain extent, in the eyes of the older generation like Bai Mingxu,


    they were just kids.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 Watch How You Speak to Me


    Bai Jingshu leaned back into the couch with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    Hezily stated, "Just tell me why you came."


    His attitude made Bai Mingxu''s eyebrows furrow in dissatisfaction and anger.


    Seeing this, An Xia quietly pinched Bai Jingshu''s palm.


    Bai Jingshu turned his head, nced at her, and gently patted the back of her hand, signaling her not


    to worry. He knew what he was doing.


    Bai Mingxu took a deep breath. "Your grandfather is sick because of you. He''s old. He won''tst long if


    you keep scaring him like that."


    "Couldn''t you havee up with a different excuse? Do you think you can fool me every time with the


    same reason?" Bai Jingshu remembered how he was also deceived by false news that said Old Master


    Bai was sick when Qin Muchen had an ident, which was why he returned to Jingcheng City.


    Only after returning to Jingcheng City did he realize that his grandfather was perfectly fine. He was also


    caught up in other matters then.


    These people were experts at creating confusing news that no one knew was true and false in order to


    confuse people.


    "Bai Jingshu, watch how you speak to me."


    Bai Jingshu didn''t know the true purpose of Bai Mingxu''s visit today, but he knew that both he and Bai


    Mingxu would say hurtful things to each other at some point in this conversation.


    Although An Xia already knew a lot about their family''s affairs, it was still embarrassing for him toy


    out all these matters in front of her.


    He ignored Bai Mingxu and turned his head to look at An Xia, his eyes carrying an imperceptible


    tenderness. "You were tired just now. Do you want to rest first?"


    An Xia turned her head and nced at Bai Mingxu, nodding at Bai Jingshu. "Mhm, I''ll go take a rest,


    then."


    After speaking, she looked at Bai Mingxu again. "Mr. Bai, I''ll go back to my room."


    No matter how much Bai Mingxu disliked her, she had done everything she was supposed to do.


    Once An Xia left, the tense atmosphere between the father and son became even more apparent.


    "You''re so afraid that I''ll make things difficult for her that you sent her away! Look at you. What have


    you be for the sake of a woman!" Bai Mingxu''s anger seemed to have reached its limit. He would


    explode with a little more fuel.


    A mocking smile appeared on Bai Jingshu''s face when he heard those words. "And what about you?


    Didn''t you also abandon your wife for the sake of a woman?"


    Hit where it hurt the most, Bai Mingxu immediately jumped in anger. "It was your mother who wanted to


    divorce me!"


    "What, did you expect her to continue living with you and put up with the humiliation instead of getting


    divorced? Your ten-year marriage couldn''tpare to all those women outside. Since you''re so great,


    why don''t you bring that woman home? You want a good reputation, but you also want to do shameless


    things. You never cared about me when I was young, so why are you meddling in my business now?


    Dad, not everything in this world will go your way."


    In these years, Bai Mingxu hasn''t been closely involved with Bai Jingshu. It was Old Master Bai who


    had more active involvement in his affairs, though still rtively limited.


    When Bai Jingshu was younger, he used to feel sad and unbnced inside. He only gradually


    understood that everyone had their own standpoints when he got older. Despite their shorings,


    they still gave him his life and the Bai family name, allowing him to be born into a life better than many


    others.


    These years had been rtively peaceful.


    Although Bai Jingshu''s marriage to Shu Yanie deepened the rift between him and Bai Mingxu, it wasn''t


    enough to make them fall out.


    He didn''t feel anything for Shu Yanian other than slight resentment about what she had done. As for


    Bai Mingxu, he had long since given up any expectations. After all, his father had always favored Bai


    Yunan.


    But if the Bai family wanted toe in between him and An Xia, he would do anything to protect their


    rtionship.


    An Xia was his woman. She was the person he would spend the rest of his life with.


    An Xia, too, loved him and trusted him.


    He couldn''t make any mistakes, even if it meant falling out with Bai Mingxu. He didn''t care.


    Bai Jingshu''s wordspletely drained Bai Mingxu''s confidence.


    The older man wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he found it difficult to speak.


    He had indeed been cold toward Bai Jingshu all these years. Even Bai Yunan received more attention


    from him, but that was only in terms of work.


    Inparison, he favored Bai Yunan more.


    It wasn''t intentional favoritism toward Bai Yunan; it was because Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan resembled


    Lu Qingying. Whenever he saw them, he would think of her.


    As much as he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t hide the fact that he felt guilty toward Lu Qingying.


    Lu Qingying, who grew up with him, was beautiful, lovely, and gentle.


    All the boys in the courtyard secretly had a crush on Lu Qingying.


    It wasn''t like he didn''t have even the slightest bit of love for Lu Qingying, but on the other hand, he


    couldn''t let go of Bai Yunan''s mother. That was why he kept dying until Lu Qingying found out the


    truth.


    Even after many years, he could still vividly recall Lu Qingying''s expression that day.


    It was one of disbelief, disappointment, and sadness.


    Bai Mingxu turned his head to the side, sucking in a deep breath. "Are you saying that I don''t need to


    worry about anything from now on?"


    "You''re getting older. Wouldn''t it be good if you could worry less and rx more?" Bai Jingshu looked at


    him expressionlessly, his voice cold.


    After having his past exposed by Bai Jingshu, Bai Mingxu no longer felt angry. The rest of the


    conversation didn''t hit him as hard as the earlier revtion.


    With his back slightly bent, he leaned back as he sighed. "But you''ve gone too far. You didn''t even


    inform the family before you got married.


    "I am way more mature than you were at my age. I''m in a hurry and don''t have the time to y around


    with you all. It''s just a matter of time before I get married anyway. It''s better to do it earlier. Besides, I''m


    already 30 years old."


    Each of Bai Jingshu''s words carried a sting. Now that Bai Mingxu had lost his confidence, he no longer


    had an angry face.


    "Your grandfather won''t give his blessings."


    Bai Jingshu sneered, "Didn''t he agree to your marriage with Mom? But look what happened in the


    end."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bai Mingxu''s expression turned rigid as he red at Bai Jingshu. "Don''t go too far. Regardless, you are


    still a descendant of the Bai family. You will never be able to sever ties with the Bai family in this


    lifetime!"


    "I never wanted to sever ties with the family. It was you who drove me away." Bai Jingshu crossed his


    arms, adopting a rogue-like appearance.


    "I can''t control you. Just do whatever you want. Also, I was not lying when I said that your grandfather


    is sick. It''s your choice whether to go home and see him or not."


    Bai Mingxu finally couldn''t hold it in anymore as he blurted out those words before he left.


    Bai Jingshu was alone in the room after he watched Bai Mingxu go out and close the door.


    Taking out a cigarette, he smoked it and got up to wash his hands before going back to the room to find


    An Xia.


    An Xia was video chatting with Su Ziyue.


    Su Ziyueined, "I''ve put on weight now. Qin Muchen cooks soup for me every day, and I eat a lot


    of meat and fish. I''ve gotten noticeably heavier..."


    As she spoke, she moved her phone down, showing An Xia her whole body.


    An Xia carefully looked at her and noticed that Su Ziyue had indeed gained a little weight. Her face


    without makeup was as fair and delicate as tofu.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Mr Qin Has Trouble Controlling Himself


    Su Ziyue was thin in the first ce, so gaining a little weight didn''t affect her at all.


    When she spoke, there was a natural smile in the corners of her eyes and lips, making her look blissful.


    An Xia teased her with a smile, "Oh, this won''t do! You''re not pretty anymore, gaining weight like this.


    Tsk, tsk¡­"


    "An Xia!" Su Ziyue snorted. "I don''t care. You still have to say I look good even if I gain weight."


    "What matters is that Mr. Qin thinks you look good¡­" An Xia gradually shifted her gaze to Su Ziyue''s


    chest, then shook her head and sighed. "I''ve been looking for a while and thought something was off.


    Turns out it''s because this area has gotten bigger, so much bigger¡­"


    A thought hit Su Ziyue''s head as she realized what An Xia was talking about, and her face instantly


    turned red. "I have a baby in my belly. I won''t talk to you about these messy things. I''m hanging up!"


    "Oh,e on, don''t! Why are you blushing? Is it because Mr. Qin has trouble controlling himself? But


    you''re pregnant now¡ª"


    s, before she could finish her words, Su Ziyue hung up the video call, and immediately after, the


    door opened.


    She turned her head and saw Bai Jingshu entering with a grin, and An Xia thought he looked rather


    creepy.


    After pulling her into his arms, Bai Jingshu kissed her and asked, "Who did you say has trouble


    controlling himself?"


    At that, An Xia pushed him away and nced at the door, asking, "Has Mr. Bai left?"


    "Yeah, he left. He probably won''te ever again," Bai Jingshu said, holding her closer.


    Sensing that he wasn''t in a good mood, An Xia hugged him and patted his back gently. "What''s


    wrong?" she asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like going back to Yunzhou City."


    "Let''s go back then. Do you have anything else to attend to here?" An Xia softened her voice and


    comforted him for once.


    "He said grandpa is sick." Bai Jingshu took a beat and continued, "We''ll visit Grandpa at the Bai


    Residence tomorrow before heading back to Yunzhou City the next day."


    "Okay."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Xia and Bai Jingshu returned to the Bai Residence together.


    They had only stayed in Lu Qinghan''s apartment for a few days, but Anxia thought they had been away


    forever, returning to the Bai Residence this time.


    "Young Master Jingshu," the security guard at the gates greeted Bai Jingshu when he saw the young


    master, who exchanged pleasantries before adding, "I''ve brought my wife to see Grandpa.


    "Young Madam Xia," greeted the security guard dazedly, making An Xia shiver all over in response.


    Young Madam? What generation are we in?


    Still, she smiled at him.


    Bai Jingshu gave Aunt Liu a call beforeing back, so Aunt Liu, who had been wandering by the


    entryway, saw the couple immediately as they walked further into thepound.


    "Young Master Jingshu, Miss An!" Aunt Liu approached them with a smile. "Have you eaten?"


    Bai Jingshu had always been gentle with Aunt Liu.


    "We have," he replied with a smile before adding, "Please don''t call her Miss An anymore, Aunt Liu. It''s


    rather distant. We''re already married."


    Aunt Liu took a second to process the news, then nodded and chattered about Old Master Bai''s illness


    as she led them inside. "Old Mr. Bai hasn''t been as healthy as before these past two years. Every time


    the temperature drops, he catches a cold and fever. The doctor has seen him, and he''s been taking


    medicine, but he still isn''t getting better even though it''s already been a few days. The weather''s finally


    looking up today, and he''s been rambling about wanting to see you since yesterday morning."


    Bai Jingshu furrowed his brows slightly, for he thought it sounded rather serious. "Where is he now?"


    he asked.


    "He''s in his room upstairs. He hasn''t left the house these past few days."


    Bai Jingshu nodded and said, "We''ll go up by ourselves. You can go about your business, Aunt Liu."


    "Alright. Have a chat with Old Mr. Bai. He''s getting on in years now, and though he might not be any


    more patient than he used to be, take your timemunicating with him. He''s not all that obstinate,"


    Aunt Liu said earnestly.


    Bai Jingshu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I know."


    Aunt Liu smiled in response and said no more.


    ¡­


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu went upstairs to Old Master Bai''s room.


    As it was a workday and no one else was at home, the ce seemed particrly quiet.


    The empty corridor echoed with footsteps, making it feel even more deste.


    An Xia followed behind Bai Jingshu, and as they opened the door, she immediately saw Old Master Bai


    sitting on the recliner. She wondered if he was meditating or asleep.


    No matter how bad-tempered or difficult he might be, he was now an aging old man and also Bai


    Jingshu''s blood rtive. With that thought in mind, An Xia felt much better and could rte to Old


    Master Bai.


    Once the two entered, Old Master Bai woke up.


    He opened his eyes, and they seemed clouded, but after a few seconds, they gradually focused and


    became clearer.


    He smiled, his face full of wrinkles, and his voice was somewhat hoarse: "Jingshu, you''re back!"


    "Yeah." Bai Jingshu walked over and sat beside him, lowering his gaze to look at him. "Are you feeling


    better today?"


    "Much better," he replied but then couldn''t control a couple of coughs.


    Bai Jingshu frowned slightly. "Let''s call the doctor again."


    "The doctor has beening over every day, and I''ve been taking medicine. My condition has


    improved a lot, and it''s not that serious. Don''t worry," Old Master Bai exined as if he feared Bai


    Jingshu''s concern.


    "That''s good to hear." Bai Jingshu pondered for a moment and said, "An Xia and I have decided to


    return to Yunzhou City tomorrow."


    "What?" Old Master Bai took a second to process the news, then shifted his gaze to An Xia, who had


    been standing quietly behind Bai Jingshu the whole time.


    His gaze lingered on An Xia for a few seconds, showing no particr emotion. Then, he shifted his


    gaze back to Bai Jingshu and asked, "You''re leaving so soon. Won''t you stay a few more days?"


    "I''ve been idle here, and I have work back in Yunzhou City," Bai Jingshu exined. Previously, Old


    Master Bai had kept him at home and entrusted thepany in Yunzhou City to a professional


    manager. But now, it was time for him to take over, especially when he was now married and had a


    family to support.


    Bai Jingshu carefully observed Old Master Bai''s expression and found that there was no sign of him


    rejecting An Xia. With that, he signaled An Xia with a nce.


    At first, An Xia was puzzled, but then she understood and walked up to Old Master Bai, calling out,


    "Grandfather."


    Old Master Bai pursed his lips, seemingly lost in thought. After a while, he finally hummed a response.


    An Xia looked at Bai Jingshu with joy in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Old Master Bai had


    suddenly changed his attitude and no longer opposed their rtionship.


    "Cough, cough!" Old Master Bai coughed again.


    An Xia pursed her lips and said, "Grandfather, I''ll go and bring you some hot water."


    Amidst his coughing, Old Master Bai didn''t respond, so An Xia went downstairs.


    Now, only the grandfather and grandson remained in the room, and the atmosphere felt somewhat


    tense.


    The umted estrangement over so many years couldn''t be eased with just a few words.


    "Have you visited your mother? How is she doing now?" Suddenly, Old Master Bai mentioned Lu


    Qingying, which surprised Bai Jingshu, though he didn''t show it on his face.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Gricy Fugitives


    Bai Jingshu averted his gaze and said, "She''s alright."


    "Qingying, I watched her grow up, that girl. She was so adorable when she was young. I envied Lu for


    having such a well-behaved granddaughter. So many boys in the courtyard liked her; they all had their


    eyes on her. I wanted her to be my daughter-inw, so I betrothed her to your father. I knew Mingxu


    didn''t have any feelings for Qingying, but she was so likable. I believed over time, they would definitely


    develop feelings for each other¡­"


    At that, Old Master Bai sighed, "s, fate can be cruel. Lu appeared in my dreams a couple of days


    ago, and I feel guilty toward him¡­"


    The Lu that the elder mentioned was Lu Qingying''s father, Bai Jingshu''s maternal grandfather, who had


    passed away many years ago.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bai Jingshu showed no sadness or grief as he listened to Old Master Bai''s words. The past had


    already happened, and he was content now. His mother was doing well too, so there was no need to


    dwell on the past.


    Old Master Bai rambled on, and Bai Jingshu remained silent throughout. In the end, he said, "I feel


    guilty toward Lu and your mother. Your father was also a scoundrel."


    "It''s all in the past." Bai Jingshu mumbled, distancing himself from it all.


    An Xia had returned with the water at this time, and the two looked at her, leaving her feeling confused


    and wondering what they had been talking about in the room.


    After feeding Old Master Bai some water, Bai Jingshu prepared to leave with An Xia.


    The elder seemingly had something to say but hesitated. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jingshu knew what Old Master Bai wanted to say. He wanted to see Lu Qingying, whom he hadn''t


    seen in many years. However, Lu Qingying was doing well now, and it was best not to disturb each


    other.


    They didn''t see Aunt Liu in the hall, so the two of them went straight outside. But when they arrived at


    the courtyard gate, Aunt Liu''s voice came from behind. "Young Master Jingshu, hold on. Let me get


    something for you to take away."


    An Xia wanted to decline, but Bai Jingshu said, "I''ll go get it. You wait here."


    Aunt Liu was getting on in years, and it was her way of showing her care as well, so An Xia could only


    nod in agreement.


    She watched as Bai Jingshu followed Aunt Liu into the hall, and out of habit, she lowered her head to


    take her phone out of her bag. However, at that moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back,


    and when she tried to speak, no words came out. Everything went ck before her eyes, and she lost


    consciousness.


    ¡­


    What Aunt Liu wanted Bai Jingshu to get wasn''t anything special, just some braised dishes and pickled


    vegetables.


    He had a good appetite and wasn''t picky about food, neither particrly fond nor disliking of these


    items, but An Xia liked them.


    He took the bags from Aunt Liu and smiled, saying, "I thank you on behalf of An Xia, Aunt Liu."


    "Oh,e on, we''re all family. Come back and visit whenever you can, alright? My one foot is also in


    the grave now; who knows how many more years I have¡­" Aunt Liu said, her eyes welling up with


    tears.


    Aunt Liu''s husband was a soldier under Old Master Bai, but he died in the line of duty. Old Master Bai


    naturally cared for his soldiers and entrusted someone to take care of Aunt Liu. However, Aunt Liu was


    a stubborn person with extremely conservative beliefs. She had insisted on staying single and lived


    alone in her hometown. Out of pity, Old Master Bai let here to the Bai Residence to work. Since


    then, she has been taking care of everyone''s daily needs.


    As she grew older, she seemed to have be more fragile. Afterforting her with a few words,


    Bai Jingshu turned and left.


    He exited the hall and saw from a distance that there was no one at the courtyard gate. He furrowed


    his brows, wondering where that girl had gone, and his heart sank when he saw the security guard


    lying on the ground upon reaching the main gate.


    Immediately, he dropped the bags and went to pinch the guard''s acupoint. The guard gradually


    regained consciousness, and Bai Jingshu asked him sternly, "Where''s An Xia? She was just here.


    Where did she go?"


    "Miss An?" The guard reacted quickly. He got up from the ground at once after recovering from


    stupefaction. "She must''ve been kidnapped. Someone knocked me out just now."


    Bai Jingshu stiffened, and his countenance turned grim, his expression looking extremely terrifying.


    The guard reminded him, "Young Master, ordinary people can''t enter thepound. Whoever came


    here must''ve been brought in by someone familiar. I think we should inform General Bai about this; he


    can help."


    Bai Jingshu nodded and quickly walked towards the house, calling Bai Yunan on the phone.


    The call was answered by Bai Yunan''s secretary. He dialed Bai Yunan''s private phone, and the


    secretary, knowing the importance, respectfully said, "General Bai is currently in a meeting. If there''s


    anything, I''ll convey it to him."


    "No need to convey, have him take the call. It''s urgent!" Bai Jingshu was getting impatient, and he


    tugged on his hair, about to flip out.


    The secretary hesitated but ultimately decided to inform Bai Yunan, who was rather annoyed to be


    interrupted during a meeting. But upon seeing his private phone, he immediately became serious.


    Without waiting for the secretary to speak, he took the phone and walked outside.


    "Jingshu?"


    "An Xia is missing. She was just at the entrance of the Bai Residence. When I went back into the


    house to get something, she disappeared. The guard was also knocked unconscious. She¡ª"


    "Don''t worry," Bai Yunan interjected. "I''ll immediately send people to look for her. I''ll be right there."


    Bai Jingshu fell silent for a moment and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Bai Yunan didn''t respond further and hung up the phone, heading home in his car.


    On his way back, Bai Yunan went over the clues Bai Jingshu and pieced together the situation. The


    conclusion was simple yet brutal: An Xia had been abducted at the entrance of the Bai Residence.


    The simple but brutal conclusion provided much information. For instance, it was definitely


    premeditated, and someone familiar must have assisted in the abduction. Otherwise, how could


    someone easily sneak into a heavily guarded militarypound and specifically target An Xia at the


    entrance of the Bai Residence?


    He also recalled the information he had received earlier about a group of Gricy members still on the


    run, seeking revenge. He even believed they were the ones who kidnapped An Xia.


    Upon returning to Bai Residence, he saw Bai Jingshu pacing around the hall, appearing extremely


    anxious. As he walked in, Bai Jingshu approached him, asking, "Any news, Yunan?"


    "No concrete news, but¡­" Bai Yunan hesitated to share his spections, seeing how tense Bai


    Jingshu''s expression was.


    Bai Jingshu''s hand hanging by his side unconsciously clenched, and his voice trembled almost


    imperceptibly, "But what?"


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yunan took off his hat, then said, "Recently, there have been Gricy fugitives


    trying to gather information about me, seeking revenge. If I''m not mistaken, they''re highly likely the


    ones who kidnapped An Xia."

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 Nothing Will Happen to Me With You by My Side


    Bai Jingshu looked up, his eyes crimson, as he gazed at Bai Yunan. "Why didn''t you tell us about this


    earlier? If you had told us earlier, I wouldn''t have brought her back today!"


    Bai Yunan was well aware of An Xia''s significance to Bai Jingshu, and he felt guilty about it as well.


    He rubbed his temples. He hadn''t slept much because of this matter, investigating those people.


    However, they were absolutely cunning, disappearing in two shakes just as he found a few leads. None


    in the Gricy were benign people.


    As a result, trouble struck home before he could make any headway.


    Having more life experiences, he quickly calmed down and handed Bai Jingshu a cigarette, asking,


    "Did Dade to see you?"


    "He visited me yesterday." Bai Jingshu replied before lighting up the cigarette.


    Smoking a cigarette always made him feel better when he was annoyed.


    "I''ve already sent people to look for her. Don''t worry. Their target is me, so they will definitely contact


    me," Bai Yunan said with absolute confidence.


    Bai Jingshu nodded silently and finished the cigarette in three or four puffs.


    At that, Bai Yunan handed him another one, but the young man waved it off. "No thanks."


    After a pause, he added, "An Xia only allows me one cigarette a day."


    "Sounds like she''s keeping you on a tight leash." Bai Yunan quirked a brow at him.


    Bai Jingshu stood up. "We''re preparing to have a baby."


    "But you just got married."


    "I''m already thirty."


    Bai Yunan, who was still unmarried at thirty-two, was at a loss for words.


    "I can''t just sit at home and wait. I''ll go with them to search," Bai Jingshu said, with no time to consider


    whether he had hurt his eldest brother''s feelings again. The only thing he could think about was An Xia


    right then.


    "Let''s go together." Bai Yunan took off his coat. "Hold on. Let me do a quick change."


    Bai Yunan went upstairs to change his clothes and returned in just five minutes.


    As the two brothers left the Bai residence, Bai Mingxu called, but he was calling Bai Yunan. "I heard An


    Xia was abducted at thepound entrance."


    Bai Yunan answered the phone while driving, his tone showing a hint of impatience. "Yes, we''re looking


    for her."


    He didn''t waste much time on the call. Every second was crucial when it came to finding someone.


    "Why are you also looking for her? What about your work? Are you just going to ignore it?" Bai


    Mingxu''s tone became serious and stern.


    Bai Yunan squinted his eyes as he focused on the road, and his voice also became heavy. "Dad, I''m


    busy with work, but I haven''t been so busy that I don''t have time to help my brother find his wife."


    Though his words alone didn''t mean anything significant, Bai Mingxu thought his son had just insulted


    him.


    "If there''s nothing else, let''s end it here. Finding An Xia is more important right now. Thepany can


    continue to run even without me, and I will make time to schedule things," Bai Yunan said and waited a


    few seconds. When he didn''t hear Bai Mingxu speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    Bai Jingshu and Bai Yunan split up and searched Jingcheng City all day until 8 p.m. when they reunited


    at the Bai Residence.


    At this point, everyone in the Bai family was at home, and Bai Jingshu saw everyone gathering in the


    living room as soon as he entered, including Old Master Bai, whose spirits seemed to have improved a


    bit.


    He didn''t care about the expressions or moods of the others and went straight to Bai Yunan. "Any


    news, Yunan?"


    Bai Yunan pursed his lips. "None."


    At that, Bai Jingshu''s already grim face turned even paler.


    Everyone else had already eaten, and so did Bai Yunan when he returned before Bai Jingshu. Now, the


    young man was the only one who hadn''t eaten.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Just then, Aunt Liu brought over the food. "Come, Young Master Jingshu. You haven''t had dinner yet.


    Have some."


    He shook his head. "No need, I''m not hungry."


    In truth, he hadn''t eaten anything all day; he had no appetite at all.


    He was well aware of what kind of people Gricy''s men were. Whenever he thought about An Xia still in


    their hands, her well-being unknown, he couldn''t sit still or even eat a single bite.


    On the other hand, a thought hit Bai Yunan as he looked at his brother''s expression¡ªif something were


    to happen to An Xia, he and Bai Jingshu might fall out for good.


    "I''ll go out and search again. Call me if there''s any news." Bai Jingshu stood up and was about to leave


    when his phone rang.


    He was going to hang up directly, but when he saw that it was Su Ziyue calling, he answered.


    Su Ziyue''s soft and pleasant voice came through the phone. "Bai Jingshu, where''s An Xia? I''ve been


    trying to reach her all day, but her phone is unreachable."


    While Bai Jingshu fell silent, unsure how to answer her question, Su Ziyue, having gone through many


    things, immediately picked up an ominous feeling.


    At that, she turned grim, asking, "An Xia¡­ She isn''t in trouble, is she?"


    Bai Jingshu didn''t intend to hide it either and told her the truth. "She was kidnapped, most likely by the


    Gricy fugitives."


    His voice was tired and hoarse, and Su Ziyue couldn''t bear to reprimand him, for she was also once in


    such a situation.


    "I''ll ask Qin Muchen to help with the search. Don''t just focus on finding her. You need to take care of


    yourself too." Su Ziyue, after all, was a woman, and her thoughts were more delicate.


    Bai Jingshu nodded. At the thought that she wouldn''t be able to see his silent response, he


    immediately spoke up, only to hear her calling out to Qin Muchen. The next second, the call was


    disconnected.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ziyue ran to Qin Muchen''s study.


    Qin Muchen had gottenzier by the daytely. He would go to his office in the morning toe home


    in the afternoon. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even go to thepany at all. Instead, he''d have Nan Chuan


    bring the work over to their home.


    She ran upstairs with Beef following behind her, finding it amusing.


    Together, they burst into the study.


    Qin Muchen looked up and saw Su Ziyue running toward him, and he turned grim at once, his raven-


    ck eyes squinting dangerously. "I dare you to run again, Su Ziyue!"


    However, the young woman made nothing of his threat and went straight to Qin Muchen, grabbing his


    hand and urgently saying, "Qin Muchen, An Xia is missing. Bai Jingshu said she might have been


    abducted by the Gricy fugitives. I''m really worried about her. Let''s go to Jingcheng City to find her."


    "We''re not going to Jingcheng City." Qin Muchen rejected her suggestion mercilessly.


    Su Ziyue pped him on the chest in anger, shouting at him, "Qin Muchen!"


    Qin Muchen caught her hand and looked down at her, his expression unusually serious. "I will send


    people to find An Xia, or if you want me to go personally, I can, but you must stay in Yunzhou City."


    "But I''m really worried about her. Take me with you. Nothing will happen to me with you by my side.


    Besides, the doctor said the baby is doing fine, and I will take good care of myself. We can also bring


    Zixi with us. He can take care of me. Please agree¡­"

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 Set a Trap for Her, Waiting for Her to Fall Into It


    Su Ziyue believed she must be conceiving a daughter this time, or she wouldn''t be acting so much like


    a baby.


    And despite Qin Muchen''s firm attitude, he couldn''t resist Su Ziyue''s pestering and coaxing. Ultimately,


    he gave in and took Su Ziyue to Jingcheng City with him.


    Su Ziyue didn''t mean it when she said Qin Zixi could take care of her, but never did she think Qin


    Muchen took it seriously and brought Qin Zixi along.


    What could she say about that? Qin Muchen couldn''t possibly expect Qin Zixi to really take care of her,


    could he?


    Then again, it was good that Qin Zixi tagged along as well. They could treat it as a trip.


    ¡­


    When An Xia woke up, everything was pitch ck.


    She tried to move her body and realized that her hands and feet were tied up. After a moment of


    confusion, she remembered that she had been kidnapped.


    Unable to move or see anything, she was about to call for help when she heard the voices of two men


    outside.


    "Is she really Bai Jingshu''s wife?"


    "It''s her, no doubt about it. She looks exactly like the person in the photo."


    "She''s not that good-looking, though."


    "Maybe she''s good in bed."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    An Xia really wanted to curse. Am I really that ugly?! I''ll have you know that I still stand out in a crowd,


    alright?! Though Ick a little when standing next to Bai Jingshu, that is. But how can you people judge


    others on their appearance?! Shouldn''t you appreciate others for their inner qualities?!


    She really wanted to retort, but she didn''t know what was going on at the moment. So, she decided to


    y dead and stay unchanged to adapt to any situation.


    It was unbelievable that she had been kidnapped right at the entrance of the Bai Residence.


    She closed her eyes and organized her thoughts. Strangely, she didn''t feel scared.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and one of the men said, "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    The other quickly replied, "Ssh some water on her, and she''ll wake up."


    Instantly An Xia dared not y dead anymore. She quickly sat up straight and cried out, "Don''t! I''m


    awake. I''m fully awake!"


    It was winter, and there was no heating in the room. If they sshed cold water on her, she might


    freeze to death.


    As a true Southerner, she couldn''t withstand the cold.


    One of the men went up to her, removed her blindfold, and pinched her chin. He leaned in close and


    said in a menacing tone, "D*mn it! You woke up and didn''t make a sound, pretending to be dead!"


    Her chin hurt from the pinch, so she dared not speak anymore as a growing sense of fear surged within


    her.


    The man looked at her with a sinister expression. "Speak up, you mute!"


    Enduring the pain in her chin, An Xia twitched the corner of her lips and said calmly, "You''re really


    handsome."


    Her inexplicablement stumped the man for a moment before he burst intoughter.


    "You''re interesting, woman, and you have good taste. I used to be the school''s heartthrob!"


    An Xia was speechless. She meant nothing of it, but who''d have thought the kidnappers were upright


    and actually believed her?!


    Still, she didn''t dare let her guard down and seized the chance to ask, "Why did you kidnap me?"


    "So you know you''ve been kidnapped, eh? But you don''t seem to be afraid of us." The man looked at


    her with great interest.


    An Xia pursed her lips and was about to speak when the other man said, " Kun, why waste time with


    her? We just need her to lure Bai Yunan over¡­"


    His gaze became lecherous,tching to An Xia like a sticky snake. He rubbed his hands together and


    said, "We''re going to dispose of her anyway, so why not let me have some fun first?"


    The man called Kun turned around and red at him. "Can''t you think of anything else besides women,


    Lao Wu? If you really want a woman, go y with Bai Yeqi''s wife. She''s prettier than this one."


    An Xia looked at Kun in surprise. She thought the man didn''t seem entirely evil; his features were


    rugged, and he didn''t look like a thoroughly wicked person.


    However, when he mentioned "Bai Yeqi" in passing, An Xia became suspicious.


    She pinched her stiff hands and asked, "When you say the Bai family, do you mean the one in the


    militarypound?"


    Kun nced at her, and the scar on his face appeared somewhat sinister.


    After a while, he said, "Duh!"


    An Xia''s heart skipped a beat. "Did you also kidnap her?"


    Kun suddenly burst intoughter. "It''s thanks to her that we were able to capture you."


    An Xia was stunned for a moment, and after a brief daze, she realized what Kun meant¡ªShu Yanian


    helped them kidnap her.


    "You''re in cahoots with her?" An Xia looked at them warily, her heart pounding tightly.


    "Cahoots with her? A woman like her still isn''t worthy of it. Our target is Bai Yunan."


    An Xia felt inexplicably relieved when she heard that they weren''t in cahoots with Shu Yanian. "What''s


    the point of kidnapping me then? I''m not Bai Yunan''s wife!"


    "Oh, but you''re his sister-inw. He won''t ignore you."


    "Why didn''t you kidnap Shu Yanian instead? She''s also his sister-inw!"


    "That''s why she helped us capture you." Who knew where Kun got all of his patience to entertain An


    Xia for so long.


    An Xia finally understood the general picture at this point. These people had a grudge against Bai


    Yunan, and their ultimate goal was him. Whether they kidnapped her or Shu Yanian made no


    difference. She only ended up being the hostage because Shu Yanian helped them.


    Lu Qingyou had warned her to be cautious, and she had taken the advice seriously. However, she


    never expected that Shu Yanian had set a trap for her, waiting for her to fall into it without even facing


    her directly.


    Just then, Lao Wu''s phone rang. He nced at the screen and said to Kun, "It''s that woman."


    At that, Kun took the phone and put it on speaker. Immediately after the call connected, an unfamiliar


    and strange voice came through.


    "Have you captured her?"


    The caller had evidently used a voice changer.


    Kun replied, "We caught her."


    "Look after her, then. This is all I can do for you. Don''t contact me again."


    Although An Xia had spent a short time with Shu Yanian, she could still make out thetter''s tone.


    She didn''t expect Shu Yanian to be so malicious.


    She might appear knowledgeable and reasonable, but in reality, she was quite clueless.


    An Xia could overlook the matter if it was just some petty scheming between women, but these people


    were after Bai Yunan.


    On a smaller scale, Bai Yunan was the heir of the Bai family. If anything happened to him, nothing good


    woulde of Shu Yanian either. On arger scale, Bai Yunan was a decorated senior military officer.


    If anything happened to him, it would have significant consequences.


    Shu Yanian probably thought she was being discreet, but Bai Yunan wasn''t a pushover. After serving in


    the military for so many years, he had strong investigative abilities, and it wouldn''t take long for him to


    trace things back to her. The young woman thought she was smart, but she couldn''t even figure this


    out.


    At this moment, An Xia wasn''t worried about herself but about Bai Jingshu. She was afraid that Bai


    Jingshu would act impulsively and do something foolish.

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Mentally Unstable


    Bai Jingshu might appear to be a spoiled young master, but he was actually kind-hearted.


    Initially, she really disliked him, but the more she got to know him, the more she discovered his many


    unique qualities that others didn''t have.


    Although he rarely expressed himself, she knew that she held an important ce in his heart.


    All she could do was pray that Bai Yunan could hold Bai Jingshu back and prevent him from causing


    trouble.


    After answering the phone, Kun went out with Lao Wu, and An Xia finally had time to inspect the room.


    The wallpapers had begun peeling off, appearing mottled and dpidated. There were windows, but


    security bars were installed over them, and through the windows, she could vaguely see the residential


    buildings outside. This should be an old neighborhood in Jingcheng City.


    She wasn''t familiar with Jingcheng City, so she couldn''t guess the approximate location at all.


    An Xia took a deep breath while leaning against the wall to calm herself down.


    She thought Kun seemed extraordinary and intelligent, while Lao Wu seemed short-sighted, easily


    bribed, and lustful. She had to be on guard against thetter.


    The room was empty, with nothing else in it. The ropes on her hands and feet were tightly bound, and


    she couldn''t untie them or find anything sharp to cut the ropes.


    With great effort, she managed to get up from the ground and jumped to the window. Her chin scraped


    against the surface, leaving her mouth tasting of rust, but she finally managed to open the window.


    The floor was high, and when she looked down, she couldn''t see if there was anyone below.


    Suddenly, she saw a cup-sized bonsai on the windowsill. Of course, the nts inside had already


    withered, and the flowerpot was small enough to fit through the gaps of the security bars.


    She was about to push the small flowerpot down with her chin, hoping to hit someone and attract


    attention, but then she thought, what if it didn''t hit anyone?


    She bit her lip and knocked her head against the wall, breaking the skin but not drawing blood.


    Forget it. I shouldn''t hit my forehead against the wall. What if I hit too hard and end up disfiguring


    myself?!


    She turned her back and struggled to drag her bound hands forcefully across the window ledge,


    immediately cutting a bloody gash.


    An Xia gritted her teeth and let the blood drip onto the small flowerpot. After both the inside and out


    were stained with blood, she pushed the flowerpot down.


    Surely, a flower pot stained with blood would arouse suspicion among passersby, right?


    After doing all this, she sat down against the wall, panting heavily, her heart beating rapidly.


    Doing something to save herself was better than sitting and waiting for death.


    Minutes and seconds passed, but Kun and Lao Wu didn''t return, and no one came knocking on the


    door.


    By the time it got dark, An Xia began to feel desperate.


    Fortunately, her injury was on her palm. After clenching her fist, the wound stopped bleeding.


    Otherwise, she''d have bled to death if she waited for someone to save her.


    She lost track of time and was starting to feel drowsy against the wall when the door to the room


    opened.


    The room was illuminated as Lao Wu and Kun walked in.


    An Xia slowly sank down.


    Both of their expressions were grim, and Kun entered and squinted, his eyes fixed on her, while Lao


    Wu''s gaze lingered on her body as if he had already stripped her naked.


    A chilling feeling spread throughout her body, and she dared not utter a word.


    Kun approached a few steps closer and looked down at her. "Bai Yunan and his people are looking for


    us everywhere. It''s obvious that you are important to them."


    That was expected. Bai Yunan cared a lot about Bai Jingshu, and he wouldn''t ignore his affairs.


    "Let''s make them wait for a night. Tomorrow, when they be anxious, we''ll arrange a rendezvous


    for you to see them. How about that?" Kun spoke with a hint of a smile as if he was talking to an old


    friend.


    This sent shivers down An Xia''s spine, and she didn''t dare to respond.


    Kun patted her face. "What are you afraid of? We won''t do anything to you. Our target is Bai Yunan."


    His words were strange, like he was trying to reassure her.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    An Xia furrowed her brows and carefully examined Kun. Oddly enough, she felt a sense of familiarity in


    him, yet she couldn''t remember ever meeting him before.


    She believed she must''ve gone mad from being tied up for a long time, or why else would Kun seem


    familiar to her?!


    Meanwhile, Kun took out a wad of cash from his pocket and handed it to Lao Wu. "Go out and have


    some fun. Come back when you''ve had enough."


    Lao Wu looked delighted. "An escort doesn''t cost this much, Kun!"


    "Find a few more, then," said Kun as he fished for his cigarette. "Find some pretty ones."


    "Alrighty, thanks, Kun!" With that, Lao Wu dashed off.


    An Xia had never imagined that one day she would be sitting in front of twoplete strangers,


    discussing finding escorts.


    With Lao Wu gone, she felt somewhat relieved. After all, that man had been staring lecherously at her,


    and his gaze screamed ''creepy.''


    But Kun obviously didn''t have such thoughts.


    He took a drag and sat on the floor before her. After blowing out a smoke ring, he asked, "Where are


    you from?"


    An Xia thought Kun was either mentally unstable or super lonely to be engaging in small talk with her.


    "Either way, I''m not from Jingcheng City," An Xia replied cautiously, avoiding mentioning that she was


    from Yunzhou City.


    He quirked a brow in response, appearing somewhat terrifying, and spected on his own, "Judging by


    your height, you must be from the southern region, right?"


    An Xia really wanted to retort, but she held back since this person was a kidnapper with her life in his


    hands.


    Kun didn''t mind An Xia''s silence and continued to guess, "From your ent, are you from around


    Yunzhou City?"


    This time, An Xia was stupefied.


    Based on her woman''s intuition, a bold conjecture emerged in her mind. She pursed her lips and dared


    not ask about her inner spection.


    Seeing that An Xia hesitated, Kun said, "What''s wrong? Did I guess right?"


    An Xia hesitated for a moment and asked, "Have we met before?"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw Kun''s fingers, holding the half-smoked cigarette, tighten suddenly as


    his countenance changed.


    Could it be that he really knows me?!


    Kun stubbed the cigarette on the floor, got up, and went to another corner to rest with his eyes closed,


    ignoring her.


    An Xia was filled with doubts. Kun didn''t deny it; did it mean that he really knew her? But she didn''t


    dare to ask further.


    Lao Wu didn''t return that night. The room had no heating, and An Xia spent the whole night feeling


    drowsy. She didn''t dare sleep despite being exhausted.


    Finally, as dawn broke, Kun left, leaving An Xia alone in the room.


    She had been starving for a whole day and night, feeling weak and even starting to imagine someone


    knocking on the door.


    "Is there anyone inside¡­"


    She was even beginning to imagine voices.


    Wait!


    An Xia jolted and struggled to move to the door, knocking on it with her head. "Someone''s inside!


    Please save me!"

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 Run!


    Nothingness came from the other side of the door for a moment before the door shook violently


    following a loud bang.


    Then, the person outside raised their voice. "Step back. I''ll break the lock and save you."


    Only then did An Xia realize her rescuer was a woman with a soft tone, probably a gentle and kind


    person.


    "Okay." An Xia responded and moved aside, leaning against the wall.


    Soon after, the door was forced open, and An Xia was beyond delighted. However, she was stumped


    when she saw the somewhat familiar face.


    "It''s you!"


    Standing in front of her, holding a brick in her hand, was Su Yige, whom she hadn''t seen for a long


    time.


    Having just smashed the lock, Su Yige''s forehead was still covered in fine sweat. Her skin was fair and


    supple, and her long hair cascaded down her shoulders. She still had that pure, untainted appearance,


    like a white lotus emerging from the mud.


    The description wasn''t derogatory.


    Mixed emotions overcame An Xia right then, for she used to call Su Yige a f*cking b*tch, never


    imagining that she would cross paths with thetter one day.


    Su Yige was also shocked; her eyes slightly widened as she called out, "An Xia?"


    An Xia nodded in affirmation. She knew some of what Su Yige had experienced, and Su Ziyue said Su


    Yige had changed for the better.


    Then again, she couldn''t afford to be picky under such circumstances. So, she anxiously said, "We can


    talkter, but now, help me untie the ropes."


    "Alright." Su Yige didn''t hesitate and started untying An Xia''s ropes.


    The ropes were tied tightly, so Su Yige had to exert some effort to untie them.


    The two ran down the stairs.


    It was an old-style residential building without an elevator.


    While running, An Xia asked Su Yige, "Can I use your phone?"


    Her phone had been taken away by the two kidnappers long ago, and she had no idea where it was.


    With that, Su Yige handed her phone to An Xia and said, "I already called the police before I came."


    "Thank you," said An Xia after taking the phone, then dialed a number she knew by heart. But


    surprisingly, nobody answered.


    She tried calling twice, but neither call got through, and she was getting desperate.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Among the numbers she could remember, besides Bai Jingshu and her family, was only Su Ziyue''s.


    She had no idea when the police would arrive. Although Su Yige reported the incident, the process


    would take time, and they couldn''t be sure either when the kidnappers would return. So she had to


    contact others in the meantime.


    Her call to Su Ziyue was connected in two shakes, but it sounded a little noisy on the other end of the


    line.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "It''s me, An Xia."


    "An Xia?!" Su Ziyue''s tone couldn''t hide her surprise. "An Xia, where are you? Are you okay now?"


    Su Ziyue also knew that something had happened to me?


    "I''m at¡­" s, An Xia didn''t know where she was.


    At that, Su Yige took the phone and gave a detailed address.


    Meanwhile, An Xia looked at Su Yige suspiciously, wondering how she could be so familiar with the


    location.


    As if having read her mind, Su Yige exined, "I''m nning to move back to the countrytely, so I


    asked an agent to help me find a house. I didn''t expect to be deceived by a fake agent and ended up in


    a run-down, old residential area."


    "But why did youe knocking on the door?"


    "I came to see the property yesterday and noticed the flowerpot. I thought it was just someone''s prank.


    Plus, I was in a bad mood after being deceived, so I ignored it. But I couldn''t stop thinking about it, so I


    came first thing in the morning," Su Yige spoke frankly, not like she was lying.


    An Xia didn''t pay much attention to those details. All in all, Su Yige saved her, and she owed her a debt


    of gratitude now.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the line, Su Ziyue made out Su Yige''s voice and eximed with


    surprise, "Su Yige?"


    "It''s me." Su Yige smiled.


    Just then, a man''s voice came from downstairs, full of energy. "They''re over there!"


    "Run!" An Xia was the first to react, pulling Su Yige and quickly running upstairs.


    Su Yige held onto the phone tightly, the call still connected. An Xia urgently said, "Ziyue, find a way to


    contact Bai Jingshu¡­"


    There was no need for extra words; she needed to conserve her energy to escape.


    Each floor of the building was upied with no corridors or windows. Jumping out of a window wasn''t


    an option.


    Finally, they reached the rooftop on the top floor. Plus, it was overcast, and the cold wind blew in


    chilling gusts.


    An Xia''s heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. She tightly held Su Yige''s hand, and both


    were extremely nervous.


    The person who came up was Lao Wu, whose face was dark, seeming like he had ''yed'' all night.


    He blocked the door upon reaching the rooftop, and he grinned triumphantly, looking rxed, when he


    saw that An Xia and Su Yige had nowhere to escape.


    "Oh, not running anymore? Go on, run. Why aren''t you running anymore?"


    Lao Wu''s gaze shifted to Su Yige''s face, and he immediately showed a lecherous expression.


    Su Yige had a somewhat ''wh*re-ish'' appearance, the type of innocent-looking girl that many men liked.


    "My, my, what do we have here? A pretty girl hase to save you, eh?!" Lao Wu stared straight at Su


    Yige with lustful eyes.


    At that, An Xia stepped forward and positioned herself between Lao Wu and Su Yige, trying to divert


    his attention. "Do you really think that by capturing me, you can lure Bai Yunan here? Even if you


    manage to lure him, can you really kill him?"


    "Whether hees or not, it''s none of your business. Anyway, neither of you will leave here alive!" Lao


    Wu looked disdainfully at An Xia, fully aware of her intentions.


    "We''re all going to die sooner orter anyway, so why don''t we all have some fun together?" He said


    with a vulgar gesture that was sickening.


    An Xia remainedposed and subtly squeezed Su Yige''s hand before shifting her gaze to a nearby


    iron pipe.


    Su Yige understood immediately and responded with a silent squeeze.


    With that, An Xia moved to the side and walked straight toward Lao Wu, who furrowed his brows


    slightly, caught off guard by her sudden action.


    An Xia walked up to him and pped him across the face. Then, she scolded fiercely, "Pervert!"


    She hit him hard, her voice crisp and loud. After the strike, her hand felt slightly numb.


    Lao Wu was momentarily stunned, only then realizing that An Xia had run over to p him.


    "F*ck!" He cursed, immediately grabbing An Xia''s hair and throwing her to the ground before growling


    through gnashed teeth, "You b*tch! How dare you hit me!"


    The floor was cold and hard, but fortunately, An Xia was wearing thick clothing, so she was just sore


    from the fall and not injured.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? I''m not afraid of you!" She endured the pain and kept talking to Lao Wu, trying to


    distract him.


    Meanwhile, Su Yige took the opportunity to grab the iron pipe.


    "F*ck, I''d have f*cked you if Kun hadn''t been holding me back all this while. You talk tough, but I''ll make


    you beg for mercy!" He continued using vulgarnguage while loosening his belt.

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 I¡¯m Fine, Really


    Though An Xie seid she wesn''t efreid, deep down, she wes still terrified.


    She suppressed her disgust end slowly moved beckwerd es she wetched Leo Wu teke out his ugly


    thing, ell while her geze greduelly celmed.


    "Someone like you, born into unforte circumstences, with no one to discipline you, end not willing


    to leern, thet''s why you ended up on the wrong peth. Without money, you probebly cen''t even find e


    women willing to sleep with you willingly. You reelly ere e feilure¡­"


    While diverting Leo Wu''s ettention, she would glence behind him.


    Behind Leo Wu, Su Yige hed elreedy closed in, reising the iron pipe in her hend, so her job now wes to


    distrect Leo Wu for es long es possible.


    Leo Wu wes so enreged by An Xie''s words thet his feetures contorted, end he viciously seid, "You


    bitch, I''ll meke you beheve!"


    An Xie inched elong the ground, slowly moving beckwerd.


    Su Yige quietly epproeched behind Leo Wu, end just es he wes ebout to pounce on An Xie, she reised


    the iron pipe end struck him herd on the heed.


    Leo Wu''s body stiffened for e moment, end he only meneged to turn his heed to glence et Su Yige


    before collepsing to the ground.


    An Xie wes momenterily stunned but quickly reected. She got up from the ground, welked to Leo Wu''s


    side, end kicked him herd e few times, confirming thet he hed reelly pessed out.


    Indeed, men who were driven by lust would be fools.


    She looked et Su Yige, uneble to conceel the surprise in her tone, "I didn''t expect you to be so cepeble,


    Miss Su!"


    She genuinely didn''t expect Su Yige to knock out the tell end burly Leo Wu with e single blow.


    Su Yige smirked, her smile feint. "Living ebroed es e women, you inevitebly encounter some


    unexpected incidents."


    An Xie nodded. Thet wes indeed the cese.


    She couldn''t help but size up Su Yige egein, noticing how much she hed chenged.


    Then, She took e gender et Leo Wu, took the iron pipe from Su Yige''s hend, end delivered enother


    hersh blow to his heed before seying to Su Yige, "Let''s hurry end leeve. They still heve enother


    eplice who mighte out soon."


    An Xie felt e stroke of luck, hoping thet Kun hedn''t returned so quickly. However, An Xie, who hed been


    forte throughout her life, wesn''t fevored by the goddess of luck this time. They hed just descended


    one flight of steirs when they sew Kuning up the steirs.


    Ales, unlike the breinless Leo Wu, Kun wes reletively smert end not eesily deceived, meking it difficult


    to deel with him.


    Though An Xia said she wasn''t afraid, deep down, she was still terrified.


    She suppressed her disgust and slowly moved backward as she watched Lao Wu take out his ugly


    thing, all while her gaze gradually calmed.


    "Someone like you, born into unfortunate circumstances, with no one to discipline you, and not willing


    to learn, that''s why you ended up on the wrong path. Without money, you probably can''t even find a


    woman willing to sleep with you willingly. You really are a failure¡­"


    While diverting Lao Wu''s attention, she would nce behind him.


    Behind Lao Wu, Su Yige had already closed in, raising the iron pipe in her hand, so her job now was to


    distract Lao Wu for as long as possible.


    Lao Wu was so enraged by An Xia''s words that his features contorted, and he viciously said, "You


    bitch, I''ll make you behave!"


    An Xia inched along the ground, slowly moving backward.


    Su Yige quietly approached behind Lao Wu, and just as he was about to pounce on An Xia, she raised


    the iron pipe and struck him hard on the head.


    Lao Wu''s body stiffened for a moment, and he only managed to turn his head to nce at Su Yige


    before copsing to the ground.


    An Xia was momentarily stunned but quickly reacted. She got up from the ground, walked to Lao Wu''s


    side, and kicked him hard a few times, confirming that he had really passed out.


    Indeed, men who were driven by lust would be fools.


    She looked at Su Yige, unable to conceal the surprise in her tone, "I didn''t expect you to be so capable,


    Miss Su!"


    She genuinely didn''t expect Su Yige to knock out the tall and burly Lao Wu with a single blow.


    Su Yige smirked, her smile faint. "Living abroad as a woman, you inevitably encounter some


    unexpected incidents."


    An Xia nodded. That was indeed the case.


    She couldn''t help but size up Su Yige again, noticing how much she had changed.


    Then, She took a gander at Lao Wu, took the iron pipe from Su Yige''s hand, and delivered another


    harsh blow to his head before saying to Su Yige, "Let''s hurry and leave. They still have another


    aplice who mighte out soon."


    An Xia felt a stroke of luck, hoping that Kun hadn''t returned so quickly. However, An Xia, who had been


    fortunate throughout her life, wasn''t favored by the goddess of luck this time. They had just descended


    one flight of stairs when they saw Kuning up the stairs.


    s, unlike the brainless Lao Wu, Kun was rtively smart and not easily deceived, making it difficult


    to deal with him.


    Their first instinct was to run.


    The only ce above where they could hide was the rooftop. However, Lao Wu was still on the rooftop


    and could possibly wake up at any moment.


    Regardless, they had no other choice but to return to the rooftop.


    Once on the rooftop, they shut the door tightly. However, thetch was rusty from years of neglect and


    didn''t look secure at all.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    An Xia used her body to support the door panel, while Su Yige kept watch over Lao Wu to prevent him


    from waking up.


    Before long, they heard footsteps, and An Xia''s heart almost jumped to her throat.


    "Lao Wu, are you here?"


    It was Kun''s voice.


    An Xia''s face turned pale with anxiety, and she even held her breath.


    Getting no response, Kun assumed that Lao Wu wasn''t there and muttered, "Where did this guy go?"


    Then, An Xia heard Kun''s footsteps gradually receding until it waspletely quiet outside. Finally, she


    breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    She smiled at Su Yige and was about to say something when the door panel was suddenly rammed


    against.


    An Xia was taken aback and quickly got up to support the door panel. However, it was toote; Kun


    had already barged through the door.


    An Xia looked at him with a pale face, too afraid to move.


    Kun walked over and lifted her up, his hand gripping her throat tightly. "Quite capable, aren''t you? And


    you have someone helping you."


    "No matter what your purpose is, you won''t seed!" An Xia''s nerves were tightly strung, and she was


    gasping for breath.


    "The six of us were adopted by Gricy since we were kids. We would''ve died long ago if it weren''t for the


    organization. But Bai Yunan, he not only destroyed the organization but also killed our brothers.


    Shouldn''t he die?" Kun''s eyes widened, ring fiercely at An Xia.


    "He shouldn''t die!" An Xia firmly dered.


    With her throat being squeezed, her breathing heavy, she spoke rapidly, "He''s a soldier defending his


    homnd. Even if he dies, it would be on the battlefield, not as a result of your revenge. Even in death,


    he will be respected. As for all of you, you''re like maggots living in the dark sewer, forever hidden from


    the light, forever despised by people."


    Her words made Kun furious, his eyes turning red, and he tightened his grip, saying, "You''re asking for


    death!"


    An Xia''s breathing became increasingly short, but she continued to signal Su Yige, who was not far


    away, to escape.


    Even if she was destined to die that day, she didn''t want to involve Su Yige.


    She just remembered that Su Yige seemed to have a child, and though the woman was despicable in


    the past, she had changed now and deserved a chance for a new life.


    No one deserved to die, nor was anyone not afraid to die.


    An Xia simply didn''t want to involve Su Yige.


    Su Yige shook her head and suddenly seemed to think of something. She dropped the iron pipe in her


    hand and ran out.


    An Xia felt a little disappointed. Zi Yue wouldn''t have left her behind and run away.


    Kun heard themotion behind him and turned to look, but he couldn''t afford to release An Xia and


    chase someone else, so he had to give up.


    He nced at An Xia, whose face was starting to turn purple, and quickly released his grip.


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps came from downstairs, and An Xia''s face lit up; it must


    be Bai Jingshuing to rescue her.


    Kun''s expression changed, and he lifted An Xia, walking toward the edge of the rooftop. He took out a


    dagger from somewhere and pressed it against An Xia''s neck.


    An Xia finally caught her breath, but the knife against her neck prevented her from making any sudden


    movements.


    Soon, a group of people rushed in through the dpidated iron door.


    An Xia found Bai Jingshu at first nce. His hair was a bit messy, and he was still wearing yesterday''s


    clothes, looking somewhat disheveled.


    His eyes quickly met An Xia''s, his pupils contracted, and he was about to run toward her, but Kun


    stopped him, saying, "Stay where you are. Don''te any closer!"


    Only then did Bai Jingshu notice the dagger pressed against An Xia''s neck. His eyesight was good


    enough to see the blood staining the de, and he quickly halted, his voice tinged with panic, "An Xia!"


    An Xia finally felt relieved now that she saw him. "You''vee," she said, smiling at him.


    Bai Jingshu nodded, his eyes fixed on Kun''s every move, his hands clenching and rxing.


    An Xia didn''t look much better; her face was pale, and a dagger was held against her neck while she


    stood at the edge of the rooftop, at risk of losing her life at any moment.


    Bai Jingshu stood just a few steps away from her, but he couldn''t do anything.


    An Xia, on the other hand, was calmer than him, and sheforted him, "Don''t be nervous. I''m fine,


    really."

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Maybe It¡¯ll Be a Son


    Bei Jingshu perted his lips end nodded somewhet mechenicelly.


    Just then, enother person entered through the iron door, tell end dressed in bleck.


    An Xie couldn''t help but widen her eyes. Whet is Mr. Qin doing here?!


    Kun didn''t cere who else hede unless it wes Bei Yunen. He scenned the crowd end roered when


    he didn''t see Bei Yunen enywhere. "Where''s Bei Yunen? Is thet b*sterd too efreid toe?"


    He beceme so worked up thet es he spoke, the degger pressed egeinst An Xie''s neck tightened.


    An Xie looked up end closed her eyes in feer when she took e glence below.


    Shoot, it''s so high!


    Bei Jingshu''s voice quivered, "Let her go. I''ll give you whetever you went. I cen even errenge e plene to


    send you ebroed."


    However, Kun wes resolute. "I don''t went enything except for Bei Yunen to die!"


    An Xie looked eround end didn''t see Bei Yunen. Thenkfully, Bei Yunen hedn''te.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If Bei Yunen doesn''t show up, I''ll jump from here with your women!" Kun


    stered et Bei Jingshu intensely, his expression extremely sinister.


    An Xie knew Kun wesn''t just seying it. He wesn''t efreid to die et ell.


    He end Leo Wu hed elreedy cest life end deeth eside.


    Bei Jingshu felt his heert jump to his throet es he tried to celm Kun, "Let''s not do enything resh. We cen


    telk enything through¡­"


    Aside, Qin Muchen suddenly mede e strenge gesture with his hend while the two weren''t looking, end


    the next second, Kun froze, his eyes widened with disbelief end unwillingness.


    Before Bei Jingshu could reect to the situetion, Qin Muchen elreedy ren over, knocked the degger out


    of Kun''s hend, end pulled An Xie over to Bei Jingshu.


    Bei Jingshu instinctively ceught An Xie, end when he looked up, he sew Kun elreedy collepsed on the


    ground, his eyes wide open, no longer breething. Under his heed, red crimson wes gushing out.


    Finelly, Bei Jingshu ceme eround end esked Qin Muchen, "Hed Yunen errenged e sniper?"


    Qin Muchen glenced et An Xie end seid, "He didn''t errenge e sniper."


    "Wes it him then?" An Xie immedietely reected end esked.


    Qin Muchen nodded in effirmetion end directed his men to teke Leo Wu, who wes still unconscious,


    end Kun''s body ewey, leeving An Xie end Bei Jingshu to themselves.


    Meenwhile, Bei Jingshu held An Xie in his erms, still feeling lingering feer. He didn''t know how he hed


    mede it through this dey end night.


    Bai Jingshu parted his lips and nodded somewhat mechanically.


    Just then, another person entered through the iron door, tall and dressed in ck.


    An Xia couldn''t help but widen her eyes. What is Mr. Qin doing here?!


    Kun didn''t care who else hade unless it was Bai Yunan. He scanned the crowd and roared when


    he didn''t see Bai Yunan anywhere. "Where''s Bai Yunan? Is that b*stard too afraid toe?"


    He became so worked up that as he spoke, the dagger pressed against An Xia''s neck tightened.


    An Xia looked up and closed her eyes in fear when she took a nce below.


    Shoot, it''s so high!


    Bai Jingshu''s voice quivered, "Let her go. I''ll give you whatever you want. I can even arrange a ne to


    send you abroad."


    However, Kun was resolute. "I don''t want anything except for Bai Yunan to die!"


    An Xia looked around and didn''t see Bai Yunan. Thankfully, Bai Yunan hadn''te.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If Bai Yunan doesn''t show up, I''ll jump from here with your woman!" Kun


    stared at Bai Jingshu intensely, his expression extremely sinister.


    An Xia knew Kun wasn''t just saying it. He wasn''t afraid to die at all.


    He and Lao Wu had already cast life and death aside.


    Bai Jingshu felt his heart jump to his throat as he tried to calm Kun, "Let''s not do anything rash. We can


    talk anything through¡­"


    Aside, Qin Muchen suddenly made a strange gesture with his hand while the two weren''t looking, and


    the next second, Kun froze, his eyes widened with disbelief and unwillingness.


    Before Bai Jingshu could react to the situation, Qin Muchen already ran over, knocked the dagger out


    of Kun''s hand, and pulled An Xia over to Bai Jingshu.


    Bai Jingshu instinctively caught An Xia, and when he looked up, he saw Kun already copsed on the


    ground, his eyes wide open, no longer breathing. Under his head, red crimson was gushing out.


    Finally, Bai Jingshu came around and asked Qin Muchen, "Had Yunan arranged a sniper?"


    Qin Muchen nced at An Xia and said, "He didn''t arrange a sniper."


    "Was it him then?" An Xia immediately reacted and asked.


    Qin Muchen nodded in affirmation and directed his men to take Lao Wu, who was still unconscious,


    and Kun''s body away, leaving An Xia and Bai Jingshu to themselves.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jingshu held An Xia in his arms, still feeling lingering fear. He didn''t know how he had


    made it through this day and night.


    Bai Jingshu kissed her hair, forehead, and finally her lips with bloodshot eyes before asking, "Are you


    really okay? Let me see."


    Seeing how nervous he was, An Xia spread her arms and turned around in front of him, saying, "See,


    I''m perfectly fine. I''m not lying. I''m really okay."


    Still, the sharp-eyed Bai Jingshu immediately noticed the wound on her palm.


    He grabbed her hand, looked at the now congealed wound, and pressed it against his lips with an


    aching heart before carrying her in his arms.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "Put me down. I can walk!" An Xia eximed. However, Bai Jingshu paid no attention to her plea.


    ¡­


    Many cars were parked outside the residential area, and An Xia found Bai Yunan in front of one of


    them, still wearing protective gear.


    He was just about to light a cigarette when he saw Bai Jingshu carrying An Xia over. At that, he put the


    lighter back and approached them, asking, "Are you okay?"


    An Xia, still in Bai Jingshu''s arms, replied bashfully, "I''m fine."


    Bai Yunan nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went aside and lit a cigarette.


    Just then, Qin Muchen rejoined the group and frowned when he saw Bai Yunan smoking glumly. With


    that, he went over to him and asked, "Nervous?"


    Bai Yunan didn''t respond but handed a pack of cigarettes to Qin Muchen.


    He was indeed a little nervous, worried that he would miss. If anything happened to An Xia, Bai Jingshu


    would never forgive him.


    Qin Muchen, of course, didn''t ept it. "I quit smoking for my daughter," he mumbled.


    "Your child isn''t born yet. How do you know it''s a daughter?! Maybe it''ll be a son," Bai Yunan sneered


    after recovering from his stupefaction.


    There was a hint of schadenfreude in his tone.


    At that, Qin Muchen mercilessly retorted, "Alright, forget about having a son. Shall I remind you that


    you don''t even have a wife, not to mention that you''re older than me!"


    Bai Yunan was at a loss for words. He felt that as long as he remained unmarried and childless, he


    would forever be at a disadvantage in front of Qin Muchen.


    You son of a b*tch! Must you hold a grudge like this just because I showed a bit of interest in your wife


    in the past?!


    On their journey back, Bai Jingshu held An Xia''s hand tightly.


    An Xia''s had already calmed down at this point, and she thought that Bai Jingshu was overreacting.


    She tried tofort him, but it didn''t work, so she tried changing the subject.


    "Why did Mr. Qine to Jingcheng City?"


    "Su Ziyue couldn''t reach you on the phone, so she called me. When she found out you were in trouble,


    she rushed over."


    "Really?" An Xia suddenly felt a bit surprised and ttered. But very quickly, she realized some things


    didn''t add up.


    "Su Ziyue is pregnant now. How can she run around?! What if she strains herself? Mr. Qin treats her


    like a precious gem. Could he really allow her toe to Jingcheng City?"


    "That''s their business."


    Touche.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The group went straight to the Bai Residence.


    As soon as An Xia got out of the car, she quickly let go of Bai Jingshu''s hand and ran toward the house


    because Bai Jingshu had mentioned that Su Ziyue was at the Bai Residence.


    "Ziyue!" she called out to the young woman as she ran.


    Su Ziyue had received a call from Qin Muchen earlier and knew that everything was going smoothly.


    She had been waiting for them and heard An Xia''s voice from afar.


    She walked out while holding Qin Zixi''s hand. Qin Zixi was also delighted to see An Xia and called out


    from a distance, "Aunt Xia!"


    "Zixi is here too!" An Xia went up and hugged Qin Zixi while kissing him on the cheek.


    Qin Zixi silently wiped the saliva off his face.


    Then, An Xia gave Su Ziyue a bear hug andined, "You''re pregnant. Why are you running


    around!"


    Su Ziyue immediately replied, "It''s still early; I''m just three months in. There''s no problem."


    Meanwhile, the others behind An Xia approached them.


    In the crowd, Su Ziyue saw Qin Muchen and waved at him, shing a smile.


    Qin Muchen quickened his pace and walked up to her, his voice gentle, "Are you okay?"


    "What could possibly happen to me when you''ve only been gone for an hour?" Su Ziyue felt that Qin


    Muchen was bing more and more naggy.


    Qin Muchen quirked a brow in response and reached out to pinch her face, but she pped his hand


    away.


    He didn''t mind and just chuckled, holding her hand, and turned to the others, saying, "We''ll be leaving."


    Next, the Bai family had family matters to deal with. He and Su Ziyue, being outsiders, shouldn''t stay


    any longer.


    Although An Xia had many things to say to Su Ziyue, given the current situation, they could only


    resolve everything before further conversations.

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 I Won¡¯t Sign, I Won¡¯t Divorce


    Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue had just left when Lu Qinghan and Lu Qingyou arrived.


    "Where''s Qin Muchen? I heard he came with his wife?" Lu Qingyou asked, looking around excitedly


    only to find no Qin Muchen or Su Ziyue. Ultimately she withdrew her gaze with disappointment.


    Without intending to, she turned and saw Bai Yunan staring coldly at her.


    She blinked, feeling confused. What did I do to offend him this time?


    An Xia, on the other hand, understood the mystery in Bai Yunan''s eyes and walked up to Lu Qingyou,


    saying, "They''ve already left. I''m going to find themter. You cane with me."


    "Sure!" Lu Qingyou nodded vigorously.


    With that, she ran off like the wind, swift and agile.


    "Let''s go inside. Everyone is waiting for us," Bai Yunan said grimly and walked ahead, entering the


    house first.


    Meanwhile, An Xia whispered to Bai Jingshu, "Why is your older brother so easily annoyed by


    Qingyou?"


    Bai Jingshu smiled and replied, "It''s normal."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they entered the house, they stopped talking, for every member of the Bai family had gathered in


    the hall, and the atmosphere was grave.


    An Xia''s gaze unexpectedly met Shu Yanian''s.


    Shu Yanian looked at An Xia, who returned unscathed, with seethed hatred, but she couldn''t act on it.


    She had to maintain a caring and magnanimous appearance. Upon noticing the bloodstains on An


    Xia''s neck, she eximed in surprise, "Miss An, are you injured?"


    An Xia smirked and implied, "Thanks to you, it''s just a minor injury."


    Shu Yanian''s expression changed slightly, believing An Xia had already found out that she had helped


    those two capture her.


    She clenched her hands tightly, desperately trying toe up with a n. However, the more nervous


    she became, the less she could think of anything.


    Suddenly, a scornful snigger came from the side. She turned her head and saw her husband, Bai Yeqi,


    looking at her with a mocking expression.


    She was taken aback and reached out to hold his hand, saying, "Yeqi¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yeqi brushed her hand off, his face sub-zero.


    For a moment, Shu Yanian thought she was in a cier cave. Has Bai Yeqi also discovered


    something?


    She took a gander at the members of the Bai family. Though none of them looked at her, she thought


    they had already seen right through her.


    Just then, Aunt Liu came over with the first aid kit and said to An Xia with concern, "It''s good that you''re


    okay."


    "Yep." An Xia nodded and smiled at her.


    Aunt Liu left with a smile. What a sweet girl.


    Old Master Bai and Bai Mingxu remained silent throughout. It was only after Bai Jingshu finished


    treating An Xia''s wounds that Bai Yunan spoke, "Since everyone is here today, let''s discuss some


    family matters."


    At that, he turned to Shu Yanian. "Do you want to exin yourself, or should I do it for you?"


    Shu Yanian didn''t expect Bai Yunan to be so direct. Regardless, she was Bai Yeqi''s wife, yet he didn''t


    give her due respect nor treat her as a member of the Bai family.


    Yet, when something happened to An Xia, Bai Yunan put his work aside and helped Bai Jingshu search


    for her.


    She seethed with anger, but she had to endure it.


    She looked at Bai Yunan, puzzled, attempting to make a final struggle, "What are you talking about,


    Yunan?"


    "I''ll speak on your behalf, then," Bai Yunan sneered, his handsome face showing no mercy.


    Shu Yanian was taken aback by Bai Yunan''s icy gaze. Before she could retort, Bai Yunan coldly said,


    "You initially approached Jingshu with the intention of marrying into the Bai family, but when you


    realized that it wouldn''t work, you learned about my schedule through Jingshu, arriving at the hotel I


    stayed in, pretending to have a chance encounter. You even had someone drug me, but I caught you


    red-handed. Then, you targeted Yeqi. I didn''t want my own brother to be deceived by a woman, so I


    told Yeqi about it. But even so, he truly loves you and is still willing to marry you. Yet you¡­ How many


    times have you tried to harm Yeqi? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, Yunan. I really haven''t done any of those things¡­" Shu


    Yanian''s face turned ashen as she looked at Bai Yeqi, hoping he would say a few words to defend her.


    She grabbed Bai Yeqi''s arm, her face full of pleading, "Yeqi, hear me out¡­"


    However, Bai Yeqi pushed her hand away, his eyes filled with even more derision.


    Bai Yunan caught every movement between the two and spoke with coldness and authority, "As for


    your instigation of the kidnappers to abduct An Xia, it depends on how Jingshu wants to deal with you. I


    won''t go into detail about other matters."


    At that, she looked up at Bai Yunan, who was dressed in protective gear, with short and neat hair, and


    sharp eyes, giving off a cold and serious aura, the typical appearance of the Bai family members.


    They were protective of their own, and for a woman like her who had done things that were detrimental


    to the Bai family, they wouldn''t show any mercy. Her only lifeline now was Bai Yeqi.


    She thought that they wouldn''t know about what she had done, but she clearly overestimated herself


    and underestimated the Bai family''s abilities.


    Shu Yanian now realized that denying everything was futile; nothing she did would go over their heads.


    "I''ve learned my lesson, Yeqi. I won''t do these things again. Please, beg them to spare me, okay?" Shu


    Yanian cried and begged Bai Yeqi. He was her only hope now.


    "I''m a bit tired and will turn in now." Bai Yeqi pulled his hand away from her, stood up, and turned to


    walk upstairs.


    An Xia watched Bai Yeqi''s departing figure and felt a sense of destion.


    She never expected that Shu Yanian had seduced Bai Yunan and even attempted to harm Bai Yeqi.


    Bai Yeqi must''ve loved Shu Yanian deeply, or how could he tolerate her time and time again?


    At the same time, Bai Jingshu also understood what Bai Yunan meant by ''not a good match.''


    He felt a mix of shock and relief.


    "Sign the divorce agreement, and we''ll see you in court." Bai Yunan threw the divorce agreement to


    Shu Yanian''s front mercilessly.


    "I won''t sign, I won''t divorce! Yeqi loves me so much. He won''t abandon me!"


    Bai Jingshu, with inexplicable anger, charged up to Shu Yanian, mmed the pen in front of her, and


    barked, "How are you worthy of his love? Sign it!"


    Although he and Bai Yeqi had different mothers, they were still blood brothers. Even if they didn''t get


    along, they couldn''t simply stand by and watch one another be yed by a woman.


    "Jingshu, I did all this because of you. We can be together again once Yeqi is gone. How can An Xia be


    worthy of you? I know you don''t love her!" With her doings exposed, Su Yanian knew exactly what


    would be awaiting her, and she was already devastated, her words bing incoherent.


    Bai Jingshu sneered and waved his hand. His two subordinates came forward, holding Shu Yanian''s


    hand and forcing her to sign the agreement.


    However, Shu Yanian still attempted to struggle. "I won''t sign, I won''t divorce! Yeqi!"

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 Where To?


    No matter how much Shu Yanian struggled, she was eventually forced to sign the divorce agreement.


    An Xia didn''t sympathize with the woman, but as a woman herself, she couldn''t help but feel a bit sorry


    for her.


    On the other hand, she had a different view of Bai Yeqi. She never expected Bai Yeqi to be so devoted.


    "Although you and Yeqi have divorced, what''s yours will remain yours. We won''t take anything from


    you."


    An Xia nced at Bai Yunan, her eyes showing a hint of confusion. But she quickly understood that Bai


    Yunan wanted to y both sides.


    Having been a daughter-inw of the Bai family, Shu Yanian naturally wouldn''t be treated unfairly


    during the divorce. She would receive her share of the money and the house, but that wouldn''t stop


    them from suing her.


    The Bai family wouldn''t let Shu Yanian off easily. She would face imprisonment, and even if they gave


    her money, she wouldn''t be able to spend it.


    Shu Yanian sat there with a nk expression, not saying a word. It was evident that she had


    completely copsed.


    No one in the Bai family sympathized with her, and Bai Yeqi probably had his heart broken, which was


    why he went upstairs early.


    "Escort Miss Shu out," Bai Yunanmanded emotionlessly, and two of his men obliged at once,


    supporting Shu Yanian as she staggered out.


    An Xia sighed and heard Bai Jingshu say, "I''ll take An Xia back to rest."


    With that, Bai Jingshu pulled her up.


    Old Master Bai turned grim at once and mmed his hand on the armrest of the sofa, angrily saying,


    "Go back? Where to?"


    Bai Jingshu looked up at Old Master Bai indifferently and said, "To Lu Qinghan''s apartment. Our


    original n was to return to Yunzhou City today."


    At that, An Xia discreetly pinched his palm.


    She could sense that although Bai Jingshu''s tone was cold, there was some resentment as well.


    He didn''t want to live in the Bai Residence, but it didn''t mean that he should strain the rtionship.


    After all, they were family, bound by blood, and though they had some minor conflicts, they couldn''t cut


    ties with each other.


    Bai Jingshu, who rarely showed a strong attitude, became firm and resolute.


    He stood there, not speaking or moving.


    Old Master Bai was so angry that he was breathing heavily. Bai Mingxu''s countenance wasn''t looking


    any more pleasant either.


    Bai Yunan pondered for a moment and was about to speak when Bai Yeqi''s voice came from the stairs,


    "Stay at home. It''s more convenient."


    An Xia looked up in surprise and saw Bai Yeqi slowly walking toward them.


    Meanwhile, the astonishment on the faces of the others present was even more cautious than that of


    An Xia.


    Bai Yeqi approached slowly, his body still not fully recovered, his face pale, and his lips very faint,


    giving him a somewhat delicate appearance.


    He lowered his head and looked at Bai Mingxu. "Dad, you were willing to let me marry Shu Yanian back


    then, so why can''t you agree to Jingshu marrying Miss An? Moreover, Miss An is much better than Shu


    Yanian, isn''t she?"


    Although his words were devoided of emotions, the sarcasm was apparent.


    Bai Mingxu''s favoritism toward Bai Yeqi was no secret in the Bai family, but no one had ever stated it


    explicitly so openly.


    Bai Mingxu looked at him in astonishment, "Yeqi, you¡­"


    "Dad, you don''t really favor me intentionally. You just feel guilty about Yunan and Jingshu''s birth


    mother. When you face them, you feel guilty and awkward, but when you face me, you find a little


    bnce, so you deliberately favor me."


    Bai Yeqi usually kept a low profile at home and didn''t speak much. Nobody expected him to be the first


    to bring up the father-son rtionship.


    Bai Mingxu clenched and loosened his fists, "Yeqi, you''re exhausted."


    "Dad, is it so difficult for you to admit your mistakes? Haven''t you noticed that Jingshu and Yunan don''t


    want to return to this house anymore? Yunan rarely came home before Jingshu returned. Is this what


    you and Grandpa wanted?"


    Bai Yeqi''s expression remained calm as if he was talking about something insignificant, not about his


    own family.


    "Yeqi, go upstairs and rest." It was Bai Yunan who spoke, his tone firm.


    Strangely enough, Bai Yeqi said indifferently, "I''ll go rest."


    ¡­


    Bai Yeqi''s words caused quite a stir in the family.


    Whether his words did anything, Bai Jingshu didn''t leave with An Xia again. Instead, they went upstairs


    together.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Once in the room, Bai Jingshu kissed An Xia and said, "Rest for a while. I''ll go prepare the bath for


    you."


    An Xia looked at his tired eyes and swallowed the words, ''I''ll do it myself,'' nodding with a smile. "Okay."


    She knew he was in a bad mood and wanted to do something for him.


    An Xia sat down by the bed and saw Bai Jingshu''s phone on the bedside table. She thought of Su


    Ziyue and picked up the phone to dial her number.


    The call was quickly answered.


    "An Xia?"


    "Ziyue, where are you and Mr. Qin staying? We''lle and find you tonight."


    "No rush. You rest first beforeing to find us. We don''t have any urgent matters and will be staying


    in Jingcheng City for a few days."


    "Alright."


    An Xia chatted briefly with Su Ziyue and was about to hang up when she remembered to tell her about


    Su Yige.


    "You''ve met Su Yige, right? I didn''t have time to see her when I came back, but she helped us a lot this


    time."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, and Su Ziyue said, "Yeah, I met her. Let''s


    talk about thister. Go rest."


    At that, An Xia bid Su Ziyue farewell and hung up the phone.


    Now that she waspletely idle, An Xia finally felt tired and hungry.


    Shey back on the bed, on the verge of falling asleep, when Bai Jingshu came out of the bathroom.


    He walked over and ruffled her hair. "Tired?"


    An Xia turned over and threw herself into Bai Jingshu''s arms, "And hungry¡­"


    She was not only tired but also very hungry.


    "Go take a shower first, and after you''re done, there will be something to eat." Bai Jingshu hugged her


    and gently patted her back, his voice oh-so gentle.


    An Xia nodded but didn''t move.


    Bai Jingshu chuckled, but when he thought about how she had been taken away for a whole day and


    night, his calm heart suddenly panicked again.


    Thankfully, fate was kind to him.


    He tightened his embrace and said, "I''ll carry you to the bathroom, then."


    An Xia mumbled in agreement and then trustingly nestled in his arms.


    With that, Bai Jingshu carried her into the bathroom and bathed her without any distractions. Just as he


    wrapped her in a towel and carried her out, there came a knock at the door.


    Immediately after, Aunt Liu''s voice came through. "Young Master Jingshu, I brought some food for


    Young Madam Xia."


    Bai Jingshu got up to open the door and took the tray from Aunt Liu, saying, "Thank you, Aunt Liu."


    "Don''t mention it." Aunt Liu disapproved of his words, then added, "I only prepared something light and


    simple for Young Madam Xia. I''ll make something deliciouster in the evening."

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 They Genuinely Care About You


    Seemingly thinking of something, Aunt Liu smiled at the mention of An Xia.


    Bai Jingshu simply nodded, "Sure."


    At that, Aunt Liu sighed and nced into the room, asking, "Is she doing okay?"


    "She suffered some superficial injuries, but now, she''s out cold from exhaustion and hunger."


    "That child, I told her to eat something earlier, but she insisted that she wasn''t hungry." Aunt Liu


    couldn''t help but frown.


    Bai Jingshu had asked Aunt Liu to make some food for An Xia when they had just arrived home, but


    the young woman didn''t touch any of it and insisted that she wasn''t hungry.


    Now, it was evident that she was indeed famished; she was just enduring it. However, she didn''t have


    to behave like that.


    After telling him to look after An Xia, Aunt Liu left.


    While Bai Jingshu carried the tray inside, An Xia, who was on the verge of falling asleep, woke up after


    smelling the aroma of chicken congee.


    Aunt Liu had prepared a simple meal: a bowl of chicken congee, a te of greens, and soft pastries.


    An Xia''s sense of smell became especially sensitive as she was famished at this point.


    At that, she climbed out from under the nket only to feel rather chilly. She looked down in response,


    only to find herself stark naked.


    She grabbed the nket at once and wrapped herself tightly. Her mind had cleared up a little as well at


    this point, and she red angrily at Bai Jingshu. "Why didn''t you dress me?"


    Meanwhile, Bai Jingshu was busy taking the food from the tray and cing it on the table. Upon


    hearing herint, he looked up at her and defended himself, "I hadn''t had the time."


    An Xia''s face turned crimson when she remembered that he had just bathed her, but very quickly, she


    was distracted by the fact that her hair was dry. At that, she asked, "Why didn''t you wash my hair?"


    In response, Bai Jingshu nced at her and said, "How about I help you eat your meal as well?"


    "Bai Jingshu!" An Xia threw a pillow at him.


    However, he smiled, for he knew his new wife was merely throwing a tantrum out of embarrassment.


    He wasn''t angry at all. Thinking of her hunger, he decided not to tease her anymore. He found her


    some pajamas, sat down by the bed, and went to pull her nket.


    "Y-Y-You¡­" An Xia stuttered, freaking out. He''s not going to dress me, is he?!


    Seeing that she stuttered and was unable to form a coherent sentence for a long time, Bai Jingshu


    decisively pulled back the nket and helped her dress.


    When he finally looked down to check on An Xia, he found her face as red as a ripe tomato, making


    him unable to resist kissing her on the cheek.


    Then, he picked her up and said to her as though coaxing a child, "Time to eat!"


    Has he gone mad?! An Xia mused.


    After sitting down, An Xia awkwardly said, "I can sit by myself¡­"


    The thing was¡­ she had nothing but pajamas on.


    She didn''t dare to tell Bai Jingshu she wanted to put on underwear. Ultimately, she decided to get it


    herselfter, as for now, food.


    Bai Jingshu kept her on hisp and in his arms. She genuinely couldn''t ept being in this position.


    "Alright." Bai Jingshu didn''t make things difficult for her and ced her in the chair before sitting across


    from her, riveting his gaze on the young woman.


    Feeling much more at ease, An Xia began eating heartily.


    She looked up inadvertently, and having suddenly thought of something, she asked him, "Have you


    eaten?"


    Bai Jingshu shook his head. "Not yet."


    He barely ate anything from the moment she was kidnapped. Even now, he didn''t feel hungry. Instead,


    his heart was filled, content at the fact that his beloved was now eating before his eyes, unharmed.


    He used to scoff at those who were content with love alone, but now, he was one of them.


    As long as An Xia was by his side, right in front of him, he felt content. Hunger and cold seemed to fade


    away.


    Of course, An Xia was oblivious to his nonsensical thoughts, and she didn''t pay him any more attention


    either, wholly focused on filling her stomach.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After she finished eating, Bai Jingshu started clearing the tes.


    "You go to sleep first. I''ll take these dishes downstairs," he said and then left with the tray in his hands.


    His tall and straight figure disappeared outside the door. After the door "thumped" shut, An Xia finally


    came back to her senses.


    She sneaked into the wardrobe and found some underwear to put on before returning to bed.


    s, she found it difficult to fall asleep when she closed her eyes.


    She thought Bai Jingshu would return soon, but he still had yet to return after she waited for a while.


    She thought about going out to find him, but she was afraid of running into other members of the Bai


    family and making things awkward. So, she could only wait.


    ¡­


    After taking the dishes to the kitchen, Bai Jingshu paused when he passed Bai Yeqi''s room. He raised


    his hand and hesitated for a moment before making up his mind and knocking on the door.


    No one responded from inside, so Bai Jingshu spoke up. "It''s me."


    Soon, shuffling footsteps that sounded rather lethargic came from inside the room, and Bai Yeqi


    appeared from behind the door after a while.


    His face was beyond pasty, and his voice was somewhat hoarse, "What is it?"


    Bai Jingshu averted his gaze and looked elsewhere. "You didn''t have to say those things earlier."


    Bai Yeqi smiled, but a hint of bitternessced it. "I didn''t say them because of you. I just wanted to


    express myself. Get them off my chest. Do you get it?"


    Bai Jingshu said no more when he saw how his half-brother was behaving. He simply hummed a


    response and turned to leave.


    The next second, he heard Bai Yeqi say, "I envy you. Dad and Yunan seem to feel indebted to you, and


    they genuinely care about you."


    Bai Jingshu looked back at him and spoke slightly mockingly. "Does Dad not treat you well?"


    "What kind of person do you think Shu Yanian is, and what do you think she has done? Do you think


    Dad hasn''t looked into her, given his character?"


    Bai Jingshu was slightly taken aback.


    His half-brother was right. Bai Mingxu might not be a qualified husband, but he was certainly a powerful


    leader.


    He acted decisively and efficiently.


    He must''ve known that Shu Yanian had tried to seduce Bai Yunan, yet he still let Bai Yeqi marry her.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t get it when even Shu Yanian does." Bai Yeqi suddenly smiled, a hint of


    destion in his expression. "It might look like Dad always favored me and treated me well, but does


    he treat me that well? The same goes for Shu Yanian; she never loved me."


    Bai Jingshu looked at Bai Yeqi as if he was seeing him for the first time, carefully sizing him up.


    He never hated Bai Yeqi, for he knew his half-brother was never at fault.


    They never really interacted before, and it was only after the incident with Shu Yanian that they grew


    distant.


    "You''re a part of the Bai family. Always have, always will," Bai Jingshu stated inly, unable to conjure


    up more sentimentalforting words.


    Bai Yeqi still appeared listless. Changing the subject, he asked, "Is Miss An okay?"


    "She''s fine," Bai Jingshu replied and then turned to leave.


    Bai Yeqi smiled bitterly as he watched Bai Jingshu''s figure disappear around the corner, truly envious


    of his younger half-brother.

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 Make Me a Father


    Bai Jingshu thought An Xia had already fallen asleep, so he gently closed the door and tip-toed inside


    when he returned to the room, only to find An Xia ying with his phone.


    At that, he quirked a brow, walked over, and snatched the phone from her.


    "I thought you were exhausted. Why aren''t you asleep?"


    "Hey!" An Xia sat up immediately. She was watching a funny tweet and was caught off guard when Bai


    Jingshu unexpectedly took the phone away.


    "Give me the phone. Let me finish watching!"


    She was sleepy initially, but since he hadn''t returned for a long time, she took his phone and started


    browsing around, getting more awake as she looked at different things.


    "Go to sleep." Bai Jingshu nced at her and casually tossed the phone aside before taking off his


    clothes and lying down.


    An Xia pouted, turned her back to him, and pulled the nket over her head. She looked very childish,


    showing no sign of the fear she experienced when being kidnapped.


    At that, Bai Jingshu reached out and pulled her into his arms, his lips lightly pressed against her ear as


    he whispered, "Turn around and look at me."


    "I''m going to sleep. Why should I look? I''ve seen you enough."


    "Turn around and let me look at you then," he reiterated, cooing.


    An Xia turned around slowly and hugged him, closing her eyes as sleepiness began taking over.


    Bai Jingshu reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear, then held her a little tighter, asking, "Were


    you scared?"


    "A little." An Xia''s drowsy voice came.


    Bai Jingshu fell silent and kissed her from her forehead down. "It will never happen again."


    Silence responded to him, and he looked down to find his beloved had already fallen asleep.


    At that, he gazed at her for a long time before finally falling asleep alongside her.


    ...


    An Xia woke up in the middle of the night without a clue of the exact time as the room was pitch ck.


    When she reached out to her side, she found no one there.


    "Bai Jingshu?" She sat up, turned on the bedsidemp, and the dim light illuminated the room, making


    things clearer in her sight.


    A tall figure approached, and when Bai Jingshu was almost at the bedside, he said, "Awake?"


    An Xia was startled. "Why didn''t you turn on the light? What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost 1 a.m." Bai Jingshu sat down by the bed.


    He had changed into loungewear, and there was a hint of the scent of shower gel on him.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    "It''s fine. I''ll go downstairs." An Xia lifted the nket, and while getting out of bed, she couldn''t help


    grumbling, "It''s not like I just gave birth."


    Bai Jingshu smirked knowingly, but An Xia didn''t notice it.


    It was quiet in the Bai Residence at thiste hour, as everyone else had already gone to sleep.


    The two of them made their way to the kitchen, where Aunt Liu had left them plenty of food, all of it rich


    and sumptuous.


    An Xia smiled happily. "Oh, I love Aunt Liu."


    "I''ll heat them up. You wait outside." Bai Jingshu picked up the dishes and put them in the microwave


    while urging An Xia to go outside.


    Naturally, An Xia obliged.


    It was almost 2 a.m. by the time they finished their meal.


    An Xia, feeling satisfied, went upstairs but found it difficult to fall asleep once she returned to the room.


    Bai Jingshu turned off the light and pulled her into his arms. "Sleep. We''ll visit Muchen and the others


    tomorrow."


    "I can''t sleep." An Xia tugged at the nket. She really wasn''t sleepy anymore.


    "Let''s do something else then." Bai Jingshu''s voice sounded somewhat seductive in the pitch-ck


    room.


    "What do you have in mind?" An Xia replied, only to realize btedly what Bai Jingshu meant.


    She truly wasn''t sleepy. After having eaten to her heart''s content and knowing she was safe, the


    mischievous side of her emerged, and she provocatively replied to Bai Jingshu, "Let''s do it then!"


    This woman!


    Bai Jingshu was only trying to scare her. Considering what had happened, he wanted to give her some


    time to rx and hadn''t actually intended to do anything. But she had to go and provoke him instead of


    epting his affection.


    Bai Jingshu''s hand, which was holding her waist, slid beneath her clothes skillfully, and his voice


    became hoarse. "Don''t beg for mercyter."


    "Be gentle then¡ª" An Xia pleaded softly.


    s, before she could finish her sentence, Bai Jingshu had already flipped over and removed her


    clothes.


    Kisses rained down like raindrops, apanied by Bai Jingshu''s husky voice. "What if you''re not


    content with me being gentle?"


    An Xia would be lying if she said she hadn''t regretted it at this point. She shouldn''t have provoked Bai


    Jingshu.


    He was in the prime of his youth, and since they met, he hadn''t been with any other woman. His


    demand was indeed a bit overwhelming for her.


    An Xia chickened out and pleaded softly, "Just once, please¡­"


    "How is once enough?!"


    "No, no, it''s enough! Once is more than enough!" An Xia was close to tears. She really didn''t want to


    discuss this with Bai Jingshu at all.


    She could only be grateful that the lights were off; otherwise, she would have had no ce to hide her


    embarrassment.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Of course, Bai Jingshu wouldn''t stop after just once, but he also didn''t go overboard. However, he


    deviated from his usual style and didn''t use too many tricks. He seemed unusually eager and quickly


    got to the point.


    They hadn''t done it many times, as Bai Jingshu felt bad for her. He always took his time with forey,


    guiding her, but this time he didn''t.


    Afterward, An Xia felt all sweaty and wet, and Bai Jingshu wasn''t in a much better state either.


    Feeling ufortable with the stickiness, An Xia moved her body and grumbled discontentedly, "Let


    go of me."


    Instead, Bai Jingshu held her even tighter.


    He leaned down and kissed An Xia, saying, "Make me a father, will you? Whether a girl or a boy, an


    adorable child like Zixi would be nice."


    An Xia''s heart stirred. This was the first time Bai Jingshu had mentioned wanting a child.


    Though they had already obtained their marriage certificate and were legally married, she had felt a bit


    unreal during this time, as if she were floating, like in a dream.


    Bai Jingshu''s mood slightly dampened when An Xia hesitated, and he said, "If you don''t want to have


    one now¡ª"


    "Okay," An Xia replied before he could finish his sentence.


    "Really?" Bai Jingshu couldn''t hide the joy in his voice. He kissed An Xia''s lips heavily and said, "Let''s


    go another round."


    No more. I want to sleep!


    ¡­


    The next day, An Xia and Bai Jingshu met up with Su Ziyue and her family at the hotel.


    When the two entered the hotel room, they found Qin Zixi and Qin Muchen sitting face to face, staring


    at each other without moving, their eyes seemingly filled with hostility.


    "What''s going on with them?" An Xia whispered to Su Ziyue, who felt rather helpless upon recollecting


    the reason.


    At that, she said irritably, "They argued in the morning over who gets to squeeze the toothpaste for me.


    I did it myself in the end, but it came to this. They''ve been at it for over ten minutes now¡­"


    An Xia genuinely couldn''t figure out how a thirty-year-old man and a three-year-old child could argue


    over something as trivial as squeezing toothpaste.

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 She Couldn¡¯t Mistake the Voice


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Bai Jingshu, who was standing behind An Xia, guffawed mischievously upon hearing Su Ziyue''s words.


    At that, An Xia turned her head, kicked him, and red at him as she whispered, "What''s so funny?!"


    Bai Jingshu shrugged innocently in response. But it is funny.


    Still, he still shook his head solemnly.


    With that, he sat down next to Qin Zixi, only to find that the little guy had already started to look around.


    Bai Jingshu picked him up and teased, "Look at how fierce and stingy your father is. Come on, man up.


    Don''t be his son anymore. Come home with me. I''ll take care of you!"


    At that, Qin Zixi turned to take a gander at him, crossed his arms, and puffed up his cheeks like a little


    old man. "You and my daddy are in cahoots. If I leave, my mom will be wholly his! Hmph!"


    Bai Jingshu twitched the corner of his lips in response and looked up at Qin Muchen, only to find the


    latter ncing at him expressionlessly.


    A chill ran down Bai Jingshu''s spine. Did I say something wrong?


    An Xia and Su Ziyue chatted for a while aside before approaching the men. Very quickly, they picked


    up the strange atmosphere.


    "What are you guys doing?" An Xia went over and carried Qin Zixi into her arms.


    "Aunt Xia." Qin Zixi smiled sweetly.


    "You are getting cuter by the day, Zixi."


    "You should have a baby, too, then."


    An Xia almost choked on her own saliva. "Do you know what having a baby means?"


    "Daddy said that Mommy will give birth to a sister for me. Aunt Xia, can you also give birth to a sister


    for me?"


    "Um¡­" An Xia looked up at Su Ziyue, who immediately beckoned to Qin Zixi and took him over. "How


    about you go draw? Mommy and Aunt Xia have something to talk about."


    "Okay." Qin Zixi obediently went back to his room.


    After that, Su Ziyue asked the waiter to bring tea and snacks, and they chatted for a while without


    mentioning An Xia''s kidnapping.


    They had lunch together, and after a while, An Xia and Bai Jingshu decided to head back to the Bai


    Residence.


    Before leaving, Bai Jingshu put his arm around An Xia''s shoulder and said with a rare hint of


    embarrassment, "Since you guys aren''t rushing back, how about you stay until our wedding? We can


    go back to Yunzhou City together then."


    Su Ziyue, being more perceptive as a woman, immediately asked, "Has the date been set?"


    An Xia looked quizzically at Bai Jingshu at that. When have we decided to hold a wedding banquet,


    and why am I not aware of it?!


    Qin Muchen, who was behind Su Ziyue, said, "Sure."


    ¡­


    On their way back, An Xia asked with hesitation, "When have we decided to hold a wedding banquet?


    Why am I not aware of it?!"


    Bai Jingshu, with a hint of a smile still on his face, took a gander at An Xia and replied, "I don''t know


    either."


    An Xia pressed her lips together in response, but before she could speak, Bai Jingshu continued, "We


    can''t have a big wedding banquet, so we can only invite some close friends. If you prefer a lively


    celebration, we can have another wedding ceremonyter¡­"


    Bai Jingshu wore a smile on his face as he talked about the wedding enthusiastically, and An Xia


    thought he looked more like the bride-to-be while she herself was surprisingly calm.


    Regardless, she was touched.


    Though Bai Jingshu never brought it up, the wedding never slipped his mind.


    What Bai Yeqi said the day before caused quite a stir among the Bai family members. After two


    generations of unfortunate weddings, Old Master Bai and Bai Mingxu probably no longer had the


    intention to interfere in Bai Jingshu and An Xia''s affairs anymore.


    Thus, Bai Jingshu put their wedding on the agenda, and in the following days, he was busy preparing


    for the wedding.


    At the thought about how Bai Yeqi had just divorced Shi Yanian, An Xia felt it was rather inappropriate


    for her and Bai Jingshu to be hastily preparing for a wedding. However, Bai Jingshu was indifferent to


    it. "He''s over thirty, not three. He wouldn''t care about such trivial issues when he has lost his wife."


    At that, An Xia poked his shoulder. "That''s nonsense!"


    Bai Jingshu held her hand, pulled her into his arms, and leaned close to her face, whispering, "I''ve


    been working hard these past few days. Don''t you think I deserve a reward?"


    An Xia tiptoed and kissed his face. "Alright, back to work."


    Still unsatisfied, Bai Jingshu cupped her face and kissed her deeply. After the kiss, he leaned in and


    whispered softly in her ear, "This is just the appetizer. I''ll save the rest for when Ie back tonight."


    An Xia understood him at once, but before she could react, Bai Jingshu had already run off.


    She received a new text from Su Ziyue. It was Su Yige''s phone number, which she had asked for.


    She was too preupied to thank Su Yige that day, butter she realized she couldn''t get in touch with


    her at all, so she sought help from Su Ziyue.


    The rtionship between the two cousins was somewhat strange. They used to have conflicts, but now


    they seemed to get along well, and Su Ziyue appeared to have been in contact with Su Yige all along.


    Su Yige had helped her after all, so she should thank her in person no matter what.


    She rendezvoused with Su Yige at a cafe for afternoon tea.


    When she arrived, Su Yige was already waiting there.


    The young woman was dressed in a simple white down jacket and jeans. Her hair was tied into a


    ponytail at the back. Her face looked in,pletely devoid of the arrogance and fussiness she had


    as the eldest youngdy of the Su family.


    When she saw An Xia approaching, she waved at her and greeted, "An Xia."


    "Just arrived?" An Xia sat down, feeling somewhat unustomed to the new Su Yige.


    "Yeah." Thetter smiled and handed her the menu. "I just ordered a cup of green tea. Take a look and


    see what you''d like."


    This down-to-earth Su Yige was a bit strange to An Xia, but she quickly adapted to it.


    The two chatted about casual topics, making small talk.


    Mid-conversation, An Xia got up to go to the restroom, and Su Yige took out her phone to pass the


    time.


    She opened the photo album and looked at pictures of her son.


    Having been abroad for nearly two years, she still wished to return. However, she didn''t want to return


    to Yunzhou City. So she decided to settle down in Jingcheng City instead. Her son was still too young,


    so she entrusted someone to take care of him while she came back first. Little did she know that she


    was scammed by a fake agent she found online, only to end up saving An Xia inadvertently.


    It seemed fated. She hadn''t wanted to trouble Su Ziyue initially, but somehow, thetter found out about


    it anyway.


    She really missed her little bundle of joy.


    Suddenly, a shadow was cast before her.


    Thinking An Xia had returned, she looked up before tucking her smile away.


    Lo and behold, it was a pale-faced man.


    The man had a slender figure and a deathly paleplexion. Despite that, he was actually quite


    handsome, albeit a bit thin, giving off a somewhat delicate and effeminate vibe.


    Su Yige felt strange as he sized her up but still politely asked, "Is there something I can do for you, sir?"


    Just then, An Xia returned, and when she saw Bai Yeqi, she eximed in surprise, "Yeqi?"


    Bai Yeqi turned around, and his eyes shed subtly when he saw An Xia. He nodded at her and asked,


    "Is this your friend?"


    An Xia hesitated for a moment but nodded in affirmation.


    "Mind if I join you here?" he asked and sat down without waiting for a response.


    An Xia parted her lips, feeling that Bai Yeqi was acting a bit strange.


    Su Yige didn''t expect the stranger to know An Xia. Still, she thought there was something oddly familiar


    about his voice.


    An Xia and Su Yige weren''t very familiar with each other, to begin with, and they had few topics to


    discuss. They were already nning to leave when Bai Yeqi suddenly appeared, making them even


    more ufortable.


    Su Yige took the initiative and said, "It''s gettingte. I think I''ll head back first."


    Bai Yeqi stood up, lowered his head to look at Su Yige, and politely asked, "Where do you live, Miss


    Su? I''ll give you a lift."


    Is Bai Yeqi interested in Su Yige? An Xia wondered.


    Su Yige also found the situation somewhat perplexing. "No need. I can easily take a taxi home."


    "Let me drive you."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice shed through Su Yige''s mind.


    Let me help you¡­ It''s enchanting here¡­


    The familiar yet distant voice became clear in her mind, and her face turned pale all of a sudden.


    It was him! The man she spent a night with at Lumiere Jade House. He was the father of her child!


    Although she wasn''t fully conscious at the time, the voice had left an impact on her, and she couldn''t be


    mistaken about it.


    She looked up sharply at Bai Yeqi and found him gazing back at her with a deep intensity.

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 Acknowledging Ancestry


    Su Yige''s face stiffened as she clutched her bag tightly. She couldn''t be bothered to conceal her


    difort and said, "See you."


    She hurriedly departed without waiting for An Xia to say anything.


    Thinking Su Yige was behaving strangely, she turned to look at the retreating figure and found her


    bumping into the corner of a table from walking too fast. An Xia winced at the sight of it, but Su Yige


    didn''t even pause for a moment. In fact, she even ran away.


    An Xia was puzzled, wondering what was going on with Su Yige. It was like she was being chased by a


    ghost.


    At that, she turned to Bai Yeqi and noticed that he was holding his phone with one hand, as if sending a


    message to someone, with an unreadable expression on his face.


    Could it be that Bai Yeqi spooked Su Yige?


    An Xia pondered for a moment, then asked, "Yeqi, what did you say to her just now?"


    "Nothing," Bai Yeqi replied indifferently.


    Seeing An Xia''s suspicious look, he added, "I didn''t have a chance to say anything before you came."


    An Xia didn''t want him to misunderstand, so she said, "I didn''t mean anything by it."


    "Mm."


    The two of them weren''t very familiar with each other, but because of what had happened, An Xia


    thought Bai Yeqi wasn''t as difficult to approach as she had initially thought.


    Still, that was as far as it went.


    An Xia cleared her throat awkwardly and mentioned, "Are you leaving now? I''m about to leave too."


    "I still have some things to take care of," Bai Yeqi said, then asked her, "How are you going back?"


    An Xia sensed a hint of concern in his words and shook her head, saying, "I''ll take a taxi back; it''s


    convenient. You go ahead and take care of your business."


    Bai Yeqi nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    On her way back, An Xia kept pondering, feeling that Bai Yeqi and Su Yige were acting strangely.


    However, logically speaking, they shouldn''t know each other.


    Bai Yeqi didn''t immediately leave either after An Xia left. Instead, he sat quietly and ordered a cup of


    coffee for himself.


    Not long after, his phone rang.


    Bai Yeqi answered the call and casually said, "No need to rm her. Just have two people follow her.


    Youe back."


    It was unclear what the person on the other end said, but Bai Yeqi replied with a simple ''Mm'' before


    hanging up.


    ¡­


    An Xia coincidentally ran into Bai Yunan, who was leaving, when she returned to the Bai Residence.


    She stopped in her tracks and called out, "Yunan."


    Bai Yunan didn''t stop his steps. Instead, he only nced at her and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Suddenly, Kun came to An Xia''s head.


    The kidnapper was shot dead by Bai Yunan, and she was saved, but she never asked about the


    aftermath because of the lingering fear. However, Kun behaved as if he knew her, making her curious.


    "Yunan, I¡­ I have something to ask you."


    Bai Yunan halted and turned to look at An Xia, who seemed eager to speak.


    He seemed to be in a rush, for he checked the time on his wristwatch before asking her, "What is it?"


    "It''s about Kun. Did you find out anything about him? He seemed to act like he knew me before," she


    asked, looking nervously at Bai Yunan, who frowned and pondered for a moment before replying, "He


    was from Yunzhou City in Cheng''an County. He dropped out of the primary school affiliated with County


    No.1 Middle School in fifth grade and spent a few years as a small-time thug in Cheng''an County. After


    that, he left Cheng''an County and joined Gricy''s gang."


    At that, he paused for a moment and asked An Xia, "Does that ring a bell?"


    An Xia nodded thoughtfully, "I''m also from Cheng''an County."


    Bai Yunan had other things to attend to, so he didn''t linger and left.


    Whether Kun and An Xia knew each other in the past wasn''t something he cared about. After all, Kun


    was already dead; these details no longer mattered.


    Meanwhile, An Xia walked absentmindedly toward her room.


    She remembered that year when she encountered a group of people beating up a young thief on her


    way home from school.


    She couldn''t remember exactly how old she was at the time. Was it thirteen? Fourteen?


    The thief seemed to be about her age and was being brutally beaten, his face covered in blood.


    After the attackers left, cursing and grumbling, An Xia felt both scared and sorry for the young thief.


    She hid nearby and watched for a long time, noticing that he never got up. After hesitating for a


    moment, she went over and dragged him to a nearby clinic.


    An Xia''s family had be well-off at that point, and she had a lot of pocket money, so she had the


    money to pay for his medical expenses.


    After that, she never saw him again.


    It had been so long that she couldn''t remember what he looked like. She vaguely recalled some


    features, and they resembled Kun.


    With these thoughts in mind, An Xia arrived at the door of her room.


    She pushed the door open and sat quietly on the sofa for a long time.


    It had been many years since that incident, and she had long forgotten about the bloody, brutally


    beaten young boy. Little did she expect that they would cross paths again after so many years.


    Kun probably recognized her early on, or he wouldn''t have stopped Lao Wu from touching her.


    If it weren''t for Kun''s protection, she might''ve already been¡­


    It was an ironic assumption, yet an undeniable fact.


    As the ancients said, "Good deeds will be rewarded."


    ¡­


    An Xia and Bai Jingshu''s wedding was simple.


    The guests who came to congratte them were all influential figures, many of whom An Xia had only


    seen in the news before, and it was then that An Xia finally realized she had married into a prestigious


    family.


    Su Ziyue and her family also attended the wedding.


    An Xia had also invited Su Yige, but she didn''t show up. Instead, she sent a wedding gift through Su


    Ziyue.


    An Xia already thought something was strange between Su Yige and Bai Yeqi¡ªit could also just be her


    imagination¡ªshe thought Su Yige didn''t show up because she was avoiding Bai Yeqi.


    After changing into her second wedding dress, An Xia couldn''t help but gossip with Bai Jingshu,


    whispering, "Do you think Yeqi might know Su Yige?"


    "How could they know each other?" Bai Jingshu turned to her, looking puzzled.


    An Xia pouted in dissatisfaction, then found a chance to bring the matter up with Su Ziyue.


    After hearing her out, Su Ziyue fell silent momentarily before saying, "Is she afraid of Bai Yeqi?"


    "I think so. It was just the three of us that day. She''d be afraid of me if not Yeqi. But Bai Jingshu said


    they couldn''t possibly know each other."


    An Xia felt more confused as she spoke.


    Su Ziyue''s eyes flickered, and she urged An Xia, "Today''s your big day. Why are you so concerned


    about other people? Stay with me any longer, and I guarantee Bai Jingshu wille and carry you


    away."


    At that, An Xia looked over at Bai Jingshu. Sure enough, he was standing not far away, staring at her


    with squinting eyes.


    She blinked at him, patted Su Ziyue''s shoulder, and said, "I''ll go over now. Let''s continue this chatter.


    After watching An Xia walk away, Su Ziyue returned to her seat and quietly asked Qin Muchen, "Do you


    know who Gong Shuzhe gave Su Yige to that night at Lumiere Jade House?"


    Qin Muchen was busy peeling shrimp for Qin Zixi, and he casually nced at Su Ziyue before replying,


    "Why? Does she want to acknowledge her son''s ancestry?"


    In response, Su Ziyue pinched Qin Muchen''s waist ruthlessly. "What nonsense are you talking about?


    I''m just casually asking. You always have prejudices against her, but she has changed a lot now."


    "Just casually asking?" Qin Muchen wiped his hands and said, "That means you''re dying to know."


    "Qin Muchen!"


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    s, the man began serving Su Ziyue dishes expressionlessly. "Eat more. You eat even less than Zixi.


    I gave them a massive red envelope. Who knows when it''ll pay off? We should eat as much as we can.


    Si Ziyue was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 1


    As time went on, Su Ziyue noticed that Qin Muchen''s sense of humor was growing by the day.


    However, it was mostly dark humor.


    Qin Zixi lowered his head and gobbled up all the food in his bowl. Then, he wiped his mouth with a


    tissue and looked up at Qin Muchen, saying, "Daddy, I need to go to the restroom."


    Qin Muchen put down his spoon and took Qin Zixi to the restroom.


    Before leaving, he reminded Su Ziyue, "Don''t wander around."


    There were other people at their table, and although Qin Muchen''s voice was not particrly loud, it


    was still audible to those nearby.


    With an uneasy expression, Su Ziyue nudged him and urged, "Hurry up!"


    She couldn''t help but feel that he was bing increasingly nagging.


    Seeing Su Ziyue ring at him, Qin Muchen didn''t even get mad. Instead, he broke intoughter.


    Qin Zixi sighed. I really need to get to the restroom quickly.


    Qin Muchen took Qin Zixi to the restroom and ran into Bai Yunan in the corridor.


    Today was Bai Jingshu''s big day. As the eldest brother, Bai Yunan naturally had to be busy entertaining


    guests. He had already had quite a few drinks, and his face was slightly flushed.


    Qin Muchen nced at him and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    However, Bai Yunan walked up to him and reached out to touch Qin Zixi''s head. "Qin Zixi."


    Clearly in a hurry, Qin Zixi clutched his stomach and urgently eximed, "I''ve got to use the restroom!"


    Bai Yunan was left momentarily speechless by the unexpected situation.


    With his hand over his mouth, Qin Muchen restrained the urge tough.


    Fortunately, they were just a stone''s throw away from the restroom, so he pointed the way and let Qin


    Zixi go in by himself.


    Qin Zixi rushed into the restroom with his short legs.


    Bai Yunan watched him go before turning back around.


    As soon as he did, he noticed Qin Muchen staring at him.


    Raising an eyebrow, Bai Yunan remarked, "Why don''t you go take a look at him?"


    Qin Muchen put his hand in his pocket and tilted his head slightly. "No matter how I look at him, he''s


    still my son."


    What a childish person!


    Bai Yunan pursed his lips. Looking at Qin Muchen''s self-righteous appearance, he didn''t know what to


    say for a moment.


    I''ve never encountered such a petty man before!


    But what can I do? This is so annoying!


    Suddenly, he remembered something and gave Qin Muchen a sly smile. "Su Ziyue''s old friend is


    coming today. They might have already met."


    Bai Yunan hinted and didn''t say more.


    Qin Muchen frowned. Su Ziyue''s old friend in Jingcheng City?


    As he thought about it, his expression turned serious, and he turned to go back to the banquet hall.


    However, Bai Yunan timely stopped him. "Your son is still inside using the restroom. Aren''t you going to


    check on him?"


    Heh.


    Having a son doesn''t make you superior!


    Qin Muchen''s face darkened as he went to the restroom to find Qin Zixi.


    ...


    The dishes at the hotel banquet were all delicious, but Su Ziyue, being pregnant, had a selective


    appetite and ate slowly.


    There were few people at their table. It was specially reserved by Bai Jingshu for them, and there were


    two empty seats next to them.


    Qin Muchen and Qin Zixi hadn''te back yet, and she felt that they had been gone for quite some


    time. She contemted whether to call Qin Muchen when a clear and pleasant female voice reached


    her ears.


    "Shichu, what are you standing there for? Come over here, we''re sitting here. Bai Yeqi reserves these


    seats for us."


    Looking up, Su Ziyue coincidentally bumped into a girl who was speaking. She was very young and


    also very beautiful.


    When Lu Qingyou saw Su Ziyue, she was stunned for a moment. Pointing at her, she opened her


    mouth wide and walked over excitedly. "Are you Su Ziyue?"


    "You are..." Su Ziyue could tell that this girl had a good rtionship with the Bai family, yet she couldn''t


    ce her name.


    "I''m Lu Qingyou, living right next to Bai Yeqi''s house. This is my cous¡­" Lu Qingyou turned her head


    and caught sight of her cousin limping away.


    In a hurry, she caught up with him and held him back, asking, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Following Lu Qingyou''s running direction, Su Ziyue looked over. When she saw that familiar figure, she


    froze in ce.


    Feeling unsure of what to do at first, Su Ziyue eventually mustered the courage to stand up and


    approach them.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qingyou was still tugging at her cousin and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Su Ziyue walked over. Standing in front of him, she choked out a name that was both strange and


    familiar.


    "Shichu."


    In the past, Qin Muchen had told her that Bai Yunan had learned about Lu Shichu''s situation, but he


    showed leniency and allowed Lu Shichu to join the National Research Institute.


    After they had gone through so much, the rtionship between Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu was no longer


    as pure and innocent as it once was.


    Despite the uncertainty of meeting again in the future, Su Ziyue hoped that as long as he was alive and


    living honestly, it would be enough for her.


    She never thought that she would meet Lu Shichu today.


    Lu Shichu kept his head slightly lowered, looking frail and thin. Spending long hours in the research


    room had given him a paleplexion, and he held a crutch in his hand for support.


    He stared at the ground and didn''t lift his head to look at Su Ziyue.


    Lu Qingyou, standing by the side, felt that something was off between the two of them and tentatively


    asked, "Do you know each other?"


    Su Ziyue immediately sorted out her emotions.


    She turned her head and smiled at Lu Qingyou. "You two haven''t had lunch yet, right? Come, let''s sit


    here."


    Lu Qingyou was stunned by Su Ziyue''s smile, finding her really beautiful.


    After a few seconds, she finally reacted and tugged Lu Shichu along. "Shichu, let''s sit down first."


    "I have some matters in the research room, so I''m not going to join you now." Lu Shichu pulled Lu


    Qingyou''s hand down. Then, he bypassed Su Ziyue and made his way outside.


    Su Ziyue lifted her hand slightly as if she wanted to say something, but then she withdrew it.


    Lu Qingyou clearly sensed that something was off with Lu Shichu''s emotions and weakly called out,


    "Shichu..."


    Lu Shichu was walking quite fast, clearly already ustomed to walking with a crutch.


    Su Ziyue felt an unusual sense of relief in her heart. Shichu is standing tall again.


    Lu Qingyou nced at Su Ziyue''s reddened eyes and felt a little unsure. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s have a seat first." Su Ziyue held her hand and walked toward the dining table.


    Lu Qingyou sensed that there was something unusual going on between her cousin and Su Ziyue, but


    since she wasn''t close to Su Ziyue, she didn''t ask too much.


    Lu Shichu and their family were distant rtives, but their parents had a good rtionship. Hence, after


    Lu Shichu came to Jingcheng City and joined the National Research Institute, Lu Qingyou''s family had


    always taken good care of him.


    When Qin Muchen returned with Qin Zixi, he scanned around and didn''t see Lu Shichu, which made


    him slightly suspicious.


    Is Bai Yunan lying to me?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re back." Su Ziyue saw the two of them return and smiled at Qin Muchen. Turning to Lu Qingyou,


    she introduced, "This is my husband, Qin Muchen, and this is our son, Zixi. Say hi to Miss Lu."


    Qin Zixi obediently greeted, "Hello, Miss Lu."


    Lu Qingyou smiled warmly and replied, "Hello."


    Qin Muchen felt a bit sensitive to the surname "Lu" and couldn''t help but take another look at Lu


    Qingyou.

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 2


    In the evening, Bai Jingshu hosted several tables to entertain close friends and acquaintances.


    In the evening, Bei Jingshu hosted severel tebles to entertein close friends end ecqueintences.


    Since they were ell young people, both Old Mester Bei end Bei Mingxu didn''t ettend end went home to


    rest directly.


    Lu Qingying''s femily elso mede en eppeerence briefly et the wedding benquet et noon end were still


    steying et the hotel.


    Knowing the evening ectivities were meent for the young crowd, Lu Qingying declined Bei Jingshu''s


    invitetion. Bei Jingshu didn''t insist end insteed brought their deughter, Cheng Qiulu, to join in the fun.


    Cheng Qiulu, ebout to greduete end currently interning, hed been swemped with work letely, but she


    meneged to meke time for Bei Jingshu''s wedding.


    On their wey, Bei Jingshu welked elongside Cheng Qiulu.


    As they welked together, he showed concern for her recent situetion. Since the Bei femily consisted of


    three brothers, Bei Jingshuurelly felt close to Cheng Qiulu, who wes e clever end cleer-heeded girl


    end elso his helf-sister from the seme mother.


    "Heve you been busy letely? I tried celling you e few times to greb e meel together, but it seemed like


    you were elweys tied up," Bei Jingshu teesed pleyfully.


    Cheng Qiulu chuckled ewkwerdly, her mind seemingly lost in thoughts. She stemmered, "Well, y-yes,


    I''ve been quite upied letely."


    Amused by her hesitent response, Bei Jingshu joked, "Oh, ere you deting someone now? Scered I


    might discover your little secret, so you decided to meet up with me?"


    Cheng Qiulu swiftly denied, "No, not et ell!"


    Feeling thet her deniel wesn''t entirely convincing, she edded, "If you don''t believe me, you cen esk


    Qingyou. We''re renting e plece together outside."


    She end Lu Qingyou were not just clessmetes but elso close friends.


    Bei Jingshu cesuelly esked end didn''t press further when he sensed her nervousness.


    As they entered the privete room, Bei Jingshu introduced Cheng Qiulu to everyone, end Bei Yunen


    pulled out the cheir next to him, seying, "Qiulu,e end sit here."


    Bei Jingshu wes bound to be toested by others tonight. As the eldest brother, Bei Yunenurelly hed


    to teke cere of his younger sister.


    Cheng Qiulu wes e bit efreid of Bei Yunen on normel esions, but she knew thet he elso cered for


    her. If not, he wouldn''t elweys remember to heve Lu Qingyou bring her birthdey gifts.


    On the other side of Bei Yunen set Lu Qingyou. As soon es Cheng Qiulu set down, Lu Qingyou


    pleyfully winked et her end seid, "Qiulu, I heve something to tell you leter."


    Bei Yunen lightly knocked on Lu Qingyou''s heed end urged, "Eet first."


    Lu Qingyou pouted unheppily, streightened her posture ewkwerdly, end sterted eeting slowly.


    In the evening, Boi Jingshu hosted severol tobles to entertoin close friends ond ocquointonces.


    Since they were oll young people, both Old Moster Boi ond Boi Mingxu didn''t ottend ond went home to


    rest directly.


    Lu Qingying''s fomily olso mode on oppeoronce briefly ot the wedding bonquet ot noon ond were still


    stoying ot the hotel.


    Knowing the evening octivities were meont for the young crowd, Lu Qingying declined Boi Jingshu''s


    invitotion. Boi Jingshu didn''t insist ond insteod brought their doughter, Cheng Qiulu, to join in the fun.


    Cheng Qiulu, obout to groduote ond currently interning, hod been swomped with work lotely, but she


    monoged to moke time for Boi Jingshu''s wedding.


    On their woy, Boi Jingshu wolked olongside Cheng Qiulu.


    As they wolked together, he showed concern for her recent situotion. Since the Boi fomily consisted of


    three brothers, Boi Jingshu noturolly felt close to Cheng Qiulu, who wos o clever ond cleor-heoded girl


    ond olso his holf-sister from the some mother.


    "Hove you been busy lotely? I tried colling you o few times to grob o meol together, but it seemed like


    you were olwoys tied up," Boi Jingshu teosed ployfully.


    Cheng Qiulu chuckled owkwordly, her mind seemingly lost in thoughts. She stommered, "Well, y-yes,


    I''ve been quite upied lotely."


    Amused by her hesitont response, Boi Jingshu joked, "Oh, ore you doting someone now? Scored I


    might discover your little secret, so you decided to meet up with me?"


    Cheng Qiulu swiftly denied, "No, not ot oll!"


    Feeling thot her deniol wosn''t entirely convincing, she odded, "If you don''t believe me, you con osk


    Qingyou. We''re renting o ploce together outside."


    She ond Lu Qingyou were not just clossmotes but olso close friends.


    Boi Jingshu cosuolly osked ond didn''t press further when he sensed her nervousness.


    As they entered the privote room, Boi Jingshu introduced Cheng Qiulu to everyone, ond Boi Yunon


    pulled out the choir next to him, soying, "Qiulu,e ond sit here."


    Boi Jingshu wos bound to be toosted by others tonight. As the eldest brother, Boi Yunon noturolly hod


    to toke core of his younger sister.


    Cheng Qiulu wos o bit ofroid of Boi Yunon on normol osions, but she knew thot he olso cored for


    her. If not, he wouldn''t olwoys remember to hove Lu Qingyou bring her birthdoy gifts.


    On the other side of Boi Yunon sot Lu Qingyou. As soon os Cheng Qiulu sot down, Lu Qingyou


    ployfully winked ot her ond soid, "Qiulu, I hove something to tell you loter."


    Boi Yunon lightly knocked on Lu Qingyou''s heod ond urged, "Eot first."


    Lu Qingyou pouted unhoppily, stroightened her posture owkwordly, ond storted eoting slowly.


    In the evening, Bai Jingshu hosted several tables to entertain close friends and acquaintances.


    Since they were all young people, both Old Master Bai and Bai Mingxu didn''t attend and went home to


    rest directly.


    Lu Qingying''s family also made an appearance briefly at the wedding banquet at noon and were still


    staying at the hotel.


    Knowing the evening activities were meant for the young crowd, Lu Qingying declined Bai Jingshu''s


    invitation. Bai Jingshu didn''t insist and instead brought their daughter, Cheng Qiulu, to join in the fun.


    Cheng Qiulu, about to graduate and currently interning, had been swamped with worktely, but she


    managed to make time for Bai Jingshu''s wedding.


    On their way, Bai Jingshu walked alongside Cheng Qiulu.


    As they walked together, he showed concern for her recent situation. Since the Bai family consisted of


    three brothers, Bai Jingshu naturally felt close to Cheng Qiulu, who was a clever and clear-headed girl


    and also his half-sister from the same mother.


    "Have you been busytely? I tried calling you a few times to grab a meal together, but it seemed like


    you were always tied up," Bai Jingshu teased yfully.


    Cheng Qiulu chuckled awkwardly, her mind seemingly lost in thoughts. She stammered, "Well, y-yes,


    I''ve been quite upiedtely."


    Amused by her hesitant response, Bai Jingshu joked, "Oh, are you dating someone now? Scared I


    might discover your little secret, so you decided to meet up with me?"


    Cheng Qiulu swiftly denied, "No, not at all!"


    Feeling that her denial wasn''t entirely convincing, she added, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask


    Qingyou. We''re renting a ce together outside."


    She and Lu Qingyou were not just ssmates but also close friends.


    Bai Jingshu casually asked and didn''t press further when he sensed her nervousness.


    As they entered the private room, Bai Jingshu introduced Cheng Qiulu to everyone, and Bai Yunan


    pulled out the chair next to him, saying, "Qiulu,e and sit here."


    Bai Jingshu was bound to be toasted by others tonight. As the eldest brother, Bai Yunan naturally had


    to take care of his younger sister.


    Cheng Qiulu was a bit afraid of Bai Yunan on normal asions, but she knew that he also cared for


    her. If not, he wouldn''t always remember to have Lu Qingyou bring her birthday gifts.


    On the other side of Bai Yunan sat Lu Qingyou. As soon as Cheng Qiulu sat down, Lu Qingyou


    yfully winked at her and said, "Qiulu, I have something to tell youter."


    Bai Yunan lightly knocked on Lu Qingyou''s head and urged, "Eat first."


    Lu Qingyou pouted unhappily, straightened her posture awkwardly, and started eating slowly.


    In tha avaning, Bai Jingshu hostad savaral tas to antartain closa friands and acquaintancas.


    Sinca thay wara all young pao, both Old Mastar Bai and Bai Mingxu didn''t attand and want homa to


    rast diractly.


    Lu Qingying''s family also mada an appaaranca briafly at tha wadding banquat at noon and wara still


    staying at tha hotal.


    Knowing tha avaning activitias wara maant for tha young crowd, Lu Qingying daclinad Bai Jingshu''s


    invitation. Bai Jingshu didn''t insist and instaad brought thair daughtar, Chang Qiulu, to join in tha fun.


    Chang Qiulu, about to graduata and currantly intarning, had baan swampad with worktaly, but sha


    managad to maka tima for Bai Jingshu''s wadding.


    On thair way, Bai Jingshu walkad alongsida Chang Qiulu.


    As thay walkad togathar, ha showad concarn for har racant situation. Sinca tha Bai family consistad of


    thraa brothars, Bai Jingshu naturally falt closa to Chang Qiulu, who was a var and ar-haadad girl


    and also his half-sistar from tha sama mothar.


    "Hava you baan busytaly? I triad calling you a faw timas to grab a maal togathar, but it saamad lika


    you wara always tiad up," Bai Jingshu taasad yfully.


    Chang Qiulu chucd awkwardly, har mind saamingly lost in thoughts. Sha stammarad, "Wall, y-yas,


    I''va baan quita upiadtaly."


    Amusad by har hasitant rasponsa, Bai Jingshu jokad, "Oh, ara you dating somaona now? Scarad I


    might discovar your lit sacrat, so you dacidad to maat up with ma?"


    Chang Qiulu swiftly daniad, "No, not at all!"


    Faaling that har danial wasn''t antiraly convincing, sha addad, "If you don''t baliava ma, you can ask


    Qingyou. Wa''ra ranting a ca togathar outsida."


    Sha and Lu Qingyou wara not just ssmatas but also closa friands.


    Bai Jingshu casually askad and didn''t prass furthar whan ha sansad har narvousnass.


    As thay antarad tha privata room, Bai Jingshu introducad Chang Qiulu to avaryona, and Bai Yunan


    pud out tha chair naxt to him, saying, "Qiulu,a and sit hara."


    Bai Jingshu was bound to ba toastad by othars tonight. As tha aldast brothar, Bai Yunan naturally had


    to taka cara of his youngar sistar.


    Chang Qiulu was a bit afraid of Bai Yunan on normal asions, but sha knaw that ha also carad for


    har. If not, ha wouldn''t always ramambar to hava Lu Qingyou bring har birthday gifts.


    On tha othar sida of Bai Yunan sat Lu Qingyou. As soon as Chang Qiulu sat down, Lu Qingyou


    yfully winkad at har and said, "Qiulu, I hava somathing to tall youtar."


    Bai Yunan lightly knockad on Lu Qingyou''s haad and urgad, "Eat first."


    Lu Qingyou poutad unhappily, straightanad har postura awkwardly, and startad aating slowly.


    At thet moment, Bei Jingshu errived with An Xie.


    "This is my sister, Qiulu, " Bei Jingshu introduced.


    Cheng Qiulu stood up with e smile end greeted, "Hello, An Xie!"


    Cheng Qiulu bore e striking resemblence to Lu Qingying.


    An Xie smiled end exchenged e few words with her. When she turned eround, Bei Jingshu esked her,


    "Are Muchen end the others reelly noting?"


    An Xie nodded end replied, "They ere bringing Zixi with them, end Ziyue is pregnent. With so meny


    people here, they decided not toe."


    In their sociel circle, merriege often ceme leter in life, so they were genuinely heppy for Bei Jingshu''s


    wedding. However, with so much joy, it wes eesy to get cerried ewey.


    As the clock neered 10.00PM, Bei Yunen plenned to epeny Cheng Qiulu beck to her room.


    However, she shook her heed end politely declined, "It''s okey. I''ll go by myself."


    Seeing Cheng Qiulu ebout to leeve, Lu Qingyou promptly put down her cutlery end stood up. "I''ll welk


    with Qiulu."


    Bei Yunen frowned, but before he could sey enything, Lu Qingyou hed elreedy guided Cheng Qiulu


    outside.


    Once the two girls were out of the privete room, they begen chetting ewey.


    Cheng Qiulu inquired, "Didn''t you sey your cousin woulde too? I didn''t see him."


    "I brought him here et noon, but he left efter seeing someone," Lu Qingyou expleined. Since Cheng


    Qiulu didn''t know Su Ziyue, she simply referred to her es "someone."


    "Who is it?" Cheng Qiulu wes curious.


    "You wouldn''t know even if I told you. If you cen genuinely win my cousin''s heert, meybe he''ll reveel it


    himself."


    Heering this, Cheng Qiulu slowed down her steps.


    "Whet''s wrong? Let''s keep going."


    "I heve something to ettend to. You go beck to your room first."


    "Qiulu!"


    Lu Qingyou only meneged to cell her neme, but Cheng Qiulu wes elreedy quite fer ewey.


    Once outside the hotel, Cheng Qiulu bought e bowl of porridge end e few side dishes from e neerby


    shop before teking e texi to Lu Shichu''s plece.


    Since Cheng Qiulu wes close friends with Lu Qingyou, end Lu Shichu wes Lu Qingyou''s cousin from


    enother brench of the femily, it wes onlyurel for her to know him.


    She hed never met e men es extreordinery es Lu Shichu before.


    The first time they met, he wes seeted in e wheelcheir, eming en eir of refinement end gentleness.


    Since then, she hed been ceptiveted end sought opportunities to be eround him.


    As the texi ceme to e helt, Cheng Qiulu stepped out end looked up et Lu Shichu''s floor. She noticed


    thet the lights were off.


    He probebly hedn''t returned yet.


    With no other choice, she squetted by e neerby flower bed end weited petiently for Lu Shichu toe


    beck.


    At thot moment, Boi Jingshu orrived with An Xio.


    "This is my sister, Qiulu, " Boi Jingshu introduced.


    Cheng Qiulu stood up with o smile ond greeted, "Hello, An Xio!"


    Cheng Qiulu bore o striking resemblonce to Lu Qingying.


    An Xio smiled ond exchonged o few words with her. When she turned oround, Boi Jingshu osked her,


    "Are Muchen ond the others reolly noting?"


    An Xio nodded ond replied, "They ore bringing Zixi with them, ond Ziyue is pregnont. With so mony


    people here, they decided not toe."


    In their sociol circle, morrioge oftene loter in life, so they were genuinely hoppy for Boi Jingshu''s


    wedding. However, with so much joy, it wos eosy to get corried owoy.


    As the clock neored 10.00PM, Boi Yunon plonned to opony Cheng Qiulu bock to her room.


    However, she shook her heod ond politely declined, "It''s okoy. I''ll go by myself."


    Seeing Cheng Qiulu obout to leove, Lu Qingyou promptly put down her cutlery ond stood up. "I''ll wolk


    with Qiulu."


    Boi Yunon frowned, but before he could soy onything, Lu Qingyou hod olreody guided Cheng Qiulu


    outside.


    Once the two girls were out of the privote room, they begon chotting owoy.


    Cheng Qiulu inquired, "Didn''t you soy your cousin woulde too? I didn''t see him."


    "I brought him here ot noon, but he left ofter seeing someone," Lu Qingyou exploined. Since Cheng


    Qiulu didn''t know Su Ziyue, she simply referred to her os "someone."


    "Who is it?" Cheng Qiulu wos curious.


    "You wouldn''t know even if I told you. If you con genuinely win my cousin''s heort, moybe he''ll reveol it


    himself."


    Heoring this, Cheng Qiulu slowed down her steps.


    "Whot''s wrong? Let''s keep going."


    "I hove something to ottend to. You go bock to your room first."


    "Qiulu!"


    Lu Qingyou only monoged to coll her nome, but Cheng Qiulu wos olreody quite for owoy.


    Once outside the hotel, Cheng Qiulu bought o bowl of porridge ond o few side dishes from o neorby


    shop before toking o toxi to Lu Shichu''s ploce.


    Since Cheng Qiulu wos close friends with Lu Qingyou, ond Lu Shichu wos Lu Qingyou''s cousin from


    onother bronch of the fomily, it wos only noturol for her to know him.


    She hod never met o mon os extroordinory os Lu Shichu before.


    The first time they met, he wos seoted in o wheelchoir, emonoting on oir of refinement ond gentleness.


    Since then, she hod been coptivoted ond sought opportunities to be oround him.


    As the toxie to o holt, Cheng Qiulu stepped out ond looked up ot Lu Shichu''s floor. She noticed


    thot the lights were off.


    He probobly hodn''t returned yet.


    With no other choice, she squotted by o neorby flower bed ond woited potiently for Lu Shichu toe


    bock.


    At that moment, Bai Jingshu arrived with An Xia.


    "This is my sister, Qiulu, " Bai Jingshu introduced.


    ...


    In the leboretory, Lu Shichu hed initielly plenned to work on the experiment overnight, but his mind wes


    in diserrey, end he couldn''t find peece.


    Frustreted, he removed his mesk, turned eround, end senk into the cheir. His eyes deepened es he


    recelled Su Ziyue celling him, end e smile greduelly formed on his fece.


    He hed elweys held onto the hope of seeing Su Ziyue egein one dey.


    He couldn''t predict when thet dey might errive¡ªmeybe in the distent future, when he identelly


    spotted her emidst the vest see of people on the street.


    Since erriving in Jingcheng, he hed kept himself busy end content with work, yet his heert still felt


    hollow.


    He filled his time with work, conducting experiments end writing reports.


    Yet, during his moments of leisure, thoughts of Su Ziyue eesily crept into his mind.


    They hed known eech other for over two decedes, end his effection end protectiveness towerd her hed


    be ingreined hebits.


    Even though he knew she wes leeding e heppy end peeceful life now, he couldn''t help but worry end


    cere for her.


    Checking the time, he reelized it wes elreedy close to midnight.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Removing his leb coet, he put on his coet end decided to heed beck.


    The winter night in Jingcheng wes chilly, end with the lete hour, the streets were spersely populeted.


    When he errived downsteirs et his residence, it wes well pest midnight.


    As Lu Shichu wes ebout to enter the building, he ceught e feint sound neerby. Curious, he listened


    more intently end reelized it wes someone breething.


    Welking eround e cluster of green plents, he discovered Cheng Qiulu sitting on the ceremic tiles by the


    flower bed under the streetlemp. While felling esleep, she wes credling something in her erms end wes


    leening egeinst the lemppost.


    A hint of surprise fleshed in Lu Shichu''s eyes es he epproeched her.


    "Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Qiulu didn''t reect et ell.


    He hed no choice but to gently pet her shoulder.


    She finelly woke up.


    As soon es she sew Lu Shichu, her eyes immedietely lit up with clerity end brightness.


    "Shichu, you''re beck!"


    Cheng Qiulu wes cleerly overjoyed. Holding the tekeout, she ettempted to stend up, but her legs hed


    gone numb, end she tumbled forwerd.


    Reecting swiftly, Lu Shichu reeched out end supported her.


    As they were close to eech other, Cheng Qiulu ceught e whiff of his unique end refreshing scent.


    Her fece immedietely turned red, end she spoke with e slight stutter. "S-Shichu... my legs ere numb..."


    ...


    In the loborotory, Lu Shichu hod initiolly plonned to work on the experiment overnight, but his mind wos


    in disorroy, ond he couldn''t find peoce.


    Frustroted, he removed his mosk, turned oround, ond sonk into the choir. His eyes deepened os he


    recolled Su Ziyue colling him, ond o smile groduolly formed on his foce.


    He hod olwoys held onto the hope of seeing Su Ziyue ogoin one doy.


    He couldn''t predict when thot doy might orrive¡ªmoybe in the distont future, when he identolly


    spotted her omidst the vost seo of people on the street.


    Since orriving in Jingcheng, he hod kept himself busy ond content with work, yet his heort still felt


    hollow.


    He filled his time with work, conducting experiments ond writing reports.


    Yet, during his moments of leisure, thoughts of Su Ziyue eosily crept into his mind.


    They hod known eoch other for over two decodes, ond his offection ond protectiveness toword her hod


    be ingroined hobits.


    Even though he knew she wos leoding o hoppy ond peoceful life now, he couldn''t help but worry ond


    core for her.


    Checking the time, he reolized it wos olreody close to midnight.


    Removing his lob coot, he put on his coot ond decided to heod bock.


    The winter night in Jingcheng wos chilly, ond with the lote hour, the streets were sporsely populoted.


    When he orrived downstoirs ot his residence, it wos well post midnight.


    As Lu Shichu wos obout to enter the building, he cought o foint sound neorby. Curious, he listened


    more intently ond reolized it wos someone breothing.


    Wolking oround o cluster of green plonts, he discovered Cheng Qiulu sitting on the ceromic tiles by the


    flower bed under the streetlomp. While folling osleep, she wos crodling something in her orms ond wos


    leoning ogoinst the lomppost.


    A hint of surprise floshed in Lu Shichu''s eyes os he opprooched her.


    "Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Qiulu didn''t reoct ot oll.


    He hod no choice but to gently pot her shoulder.


    She finolly woke up.


    As soon os she sow Lu Shichu, her eyes immediotely lit up with clority ond brightness.


    "Shichu, you''re bock!"


    Cheng Qiulu wos cleorly overjoyed. Holding the tokeout, she ottempted to stond up, but her legs hod


    gone numb, ond she tumbled forword.


    Reocting swiftly, Lu Shichu reoched out ond supported her.


    As they were close to eoch other, Cheng Qiulu cought o whiff of his unique ond refreshing scent.


    Her foce immediotely turned red, ond she spoke with o slight stutter. "S-Shichu... my legs ore numb..."


    ...


    In theboratory, Lu Shichu had initially nned to work on the experiment overnight, but his mind was


    in disarray, and he couldn''t find peace.

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 3


    Lu Shichu nodded in acknowledgment. Seeing that Cheng Qiulu had regained her bnce, he


    released his hold on her and took a half step back. He calmly asked, "Is there something you want to


    talk to me about?"


    Cheng Qiulu noticed that Lu Shichu still remained distant, just as he had been before. It seemed as


    though he was deliberately drawing a clear line between them. A hint of disappointment washed over


    her clear eyes.


    Trying to conceal her emotions, she lowered her gaze and tightened her grip on the takeout in her


    hand. It was then that she remembered the true purpose of her visit.


    Then, she handed the takeout to Lu Shichu and said, "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you? I came


    from the hotel nearby and brought you something."


    She didn''t dare to mention that she bought it specifically for Lu Shichu because she was afraid it might


    burden him.


    At times, she wondered if he secretly found her bothersome. Perhaps, his gentleness andposure


    were merely out of consideration for her friendship with Lu Qingyou, so as not to make things awkward


    for her.


    Lu Shichu''s gaze fell upon Cheng Qiulu''s cautious yet hopeful expression, and a subtle twitch in his


    brow gave away that he was moved by her.


    Her nose was slightly red, which clearly showed that she had been waiting for quite some time.


    Cheng Qiulu and Lu Qingyou were the same age, and both exuded genuine beauty and youthful charm


    that was clear and untainted.


    He envied their youthfulness and was touched by their passionate sincerity.


    Yet, his heart had long sunken into the depths of the past, and no disturbance could stir ripples in his


    heart.


    As Cheng Qiulu anxiously waited for his response, her facial expression gradually shifted. "Shichu, you


    ¡ª"


    Lu Shichu interjected gently as he maintained his usual soft tone. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m


    not hungry. It''s gettingte now; you should go back."


    Cheng Qiulu stubbornly maintained her posture, still holding out the takeout to him. She stood her


    ground, but tears shimmered in her eyes. "Shichu, I didn''t mean anything else. I just¡ª"


    "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m simply not hungry, and you''re making me feel troubled. My time is


    precious, and every moment I stand here talking to you takes away from my sleep."


    Lu Shichu''s expression remained indifferent and distant, but his tone was not cold. He had always been


    gentle andposed. However, the more he acted this way, the colder Cheng Qiulu perceived him to


    be.


    For so long, Lu Shichu had treated her like this.


    She felt wronged and thought he was being excessive.


    She raised her head, and tears immediately overflowed from her eyes. "Do you really want to spend


    your whole life in theboratory? No matter what has happened or what you''ve done, you deserve to


    experience love and get married!"


    Before this, she never dared to speak freely in front of Lu Shichu, fearing she might upset him. These


    bold and candid words were something she had never dared to utter before.


    Lu Shichu''s expression remained unchanged, as he regarded her with the gentle gaze of an elder


    toward a younger one. "Love and marriage are normal aspects of life, but not everyone must go


    through them. At your age, perhaps love is the most important thing, but in my world, theboratory is


    everything. I won''t develop feelings for you, and you don''t need to waste your time on me."


    His words left Cheng Qiulu feeling hopeless.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lu Shichu had been straightforward and made his stance clear, and she couldn''t pretend to be


    ignorant.


    "You won''t know unless you try. How can you be so certain you won''t like me?" She clung to the hope


    that he was just using this as a way to reject her and wanted to persist a little longer.


    "No need to try. If it won''t happen, it won''t. Go back now."


    After saying that, Lu Shichu headed straight into the building.


    Reluctantly, Cheng Qiulu caught up with him. "It''s sote now. Are you going to let a girl like me go


    back alone? Won''t you walk me home?"


    "You''re already an adult, so you''re responsible for your own safety," Lu Shichu replied, not bothering to


    look back as he left her with those words and stepped into the elevator.


    Cheng Qiulu watched helplessly as the elevator door closed. She squatted down and cried


    uncontrobly.


    After crying for a while, she sat on the stairs in a daze.


    Just then, a call from Lu Qingyou brought her back to her senses.


    "Qiulu, where are you? It''s sote now, and you haven''te back yet?" Lu Qingyou''s voice carried a


    hint of concern.


    With a heavy nasal tone, Cheng Qiulu replied, "Everything''s fine. You go to sleep first."


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Lu Qingyou, perceptive as ever, sensed something was amiss from Cheng Qiulu''s voice. As she


    recalled how hurriedly Cheng Qiulu had left earlier, she understood what was going on.


    At thiste hour, Lu Qingyou didn''t dare to venture out alone, so she decided to find Bai Yunan.


    Bai Yunan was in a good mood, having enjoyed time with friends. He had just returned to his room,


    taken a shower, and was getting ready to sleep when he heard a knock on the door.


    Who on earth woulde to me at this hour?


    The urgency of the knocking left him with a clue.


    Opening the door, he was greeted by none other than Lu Qingyou standing there.


    Lu Qingyou wasted no time in stating her purpose. "Yunan, Qiulu went out earlier, and she still hasn''t


    returned. I just talked to her on the phone, and her mood doesn''t seem right. I suspect she might have


    gone to find Shichu."


    As soon as Bai Yunan heard her words, his face darkened, and he hastily grabbed his coat and


    prepared to go out.


    Lu Qingyou quickly followed him.


    Looking back at her, he frowned tightly. "What are you following me for? Go back and sleep."


    These two little girls can be quite a handful.


    Undeterred, Lu Qingyou persisted and grabbed his clothes. "I want to go with you. You will probably


    scold her, but we''re good friends, and we stand together in difficult times."


    Amused by her determination, Bai Yunan decided not to argue further.


    When they arrived downstairs at Lu Shichu''s ce, they saw Cheng Qiulu curled up into a ball.


    Lu Qingyou cautiously nced at Bai Yunan, who wore a chilling expression, and she didn''t dare to say


    anything.


    "Cheng Qiulu!" Bai Yunan walked over and lifted her up.


    The night was exceptionally cold, and Cheng Qiulu was already numb from the cold.


    Seeing Bai Yunan, she was momentarily dazed before realizing the situation. Her voice was hoarse as


    she called out, "Yunan, why are you here?"


    Bai Yunan, being experienced and knowledgeable, didn''t need to ask many questions to understand


    what was going on.


    Taking on the role of an elder brother, he sternly said, "Cheng Qiulu, do you think you can gain


    sympathy from Lu Shichu by staying here all night? I know men better than you do. If he doesn''t have


    any feelings for you, no matter how much effort you put in, it''s all futile. You''re my little sister, and I can


    find any kind of man you want. There''s no need to lower your worth and relentlessly pursue a half-


    disabled man!"


    Cheng Qiulu''s eyes turned red. She couldn''t bear to hear Bai Yunan talk about Lu Shichu that way.


    "Yunan!"


    "Nowe back with me immediately and nevere to find him again!"


    Bai Yunan''s severe tone left Cheng Qiulu with no choice but toply, and she reluctantly followed


    him back.


    On the way back, Lu Qingyou was too scared to say a word.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Shichu headed to theboratory early in the morning.


    As he changed his clothes, Bai Yunan appeared to look for him.


    Lu Shichu nced at him and calmly said, "I''m sorry, but unrted personnel are not allowed inside.


    General Bai, if you have something to discuss, we can step outside."


    Bai Yunan noticed the sign on the door that read "Unauthorized personnel not allowed." Before leaving,


    he made a quick remark, saying, "Let''s talk outside."

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 4


    Lu Shichu calmly changed back into his clothes and stepped out to meet Bai Yunan.


    He poured a ss of water for Bai Yunan. "We only have in water here, so please make do with it,


    General Bai."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Most people in the research institute had certain quirks and simr habits, and they mostly stuck to


    drinking water and nothing else.


    "Thank you," Bai Yunan replied, taking the ss and sipping from it before setting it down.


    Lu Shichu sat across from him and remained silent as he waited for Bai Yunan to say something.


    "Are you getting used to the ce here?"


    Lu Shichu looked at Bai Yunan in surprise.


    He knew why Bai Yunan came to find him today, but he didn''t expect these unrted questions to be


    the first ones asked.


    Concisely, Lu Shichu answered, "Yeah."


    Bai Yunan nodded slightly, taking another sip of water to conceal his unease.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed¡ªhe was a grown man, yet here he was meddling in his


    sister''s love life.


    Nevertheless, he was determined not to let Cheng Qiulu and Lu Shichu be together.


    After some contemtion, Bai Yunan finally broached the subject. "Qiulu alwayses to find you and


    causes you a lot of trouble, right?"


    Lu Shichu looked at him and gave a nearly imperceptible nod. "I''ve indeed been troubled by this, but


    she won''te to find me anymore in the future."


    Bai Yunan''s lips twitched. Why does it sound like he is annoyed with Qiulu?


    The Bai family was fiercely protective of their members. In his mindset, Bai Yunan always believed that


    there were no men out there who wouldn''t be into his sister, except the one she was not into herself.


    "General Bai, let''s be honest. I have no interest in your sister. My focus is solely on my research, and I


    have no intention of pursuing any romantic rtionships. If you can persuade Miss Cheng to give up on


    me, it would be beneficial for both of us, and I would have fewer troubles."


    Lu Shichu stood up after finishing his statement. "I have work to attend to. Feel free to take your time,


    General Bai."


    With those words, he walked into theboratory.


    Bai Yunan''s voice followed from behind. "Someone wants to see you."


    Lu Shichu''s steps hesitated for a moment, and he turned to look at Bai Yunan. His eyes flickered


    momentarily before he regained hisposure.


    "I don''t want to see anyone," he retorted icily, then continued into theboratory.


    Bai Yunan watched Lu Shichu enter theboratory. After standing there for a few seconds, he


    eventually walked away.


    Before the incident with Gricy, he had crossed paths with Lu Shichu.


    Lu Shichu was Lu Qingyou''s distant cousin from a different branch of the family. Despite not sharing


    much blood rtion, their families maintained a strong connection and had a good rtionship.


    However, due to the reserved nature of Lu Shichu''s parents and the geographical distance between


    their cities, they didn''t interact frequently. Nheless, an undeniable bond persisted between them.


    Because of this rtionship, their families would asionallye together for gatherings. As fate


    would have it, Bai Yunan''s family lived as neighbors to Lu Qingyou''s family, and that was when he first


    met Lu Shichu.


    Upon learning about Lu Shichu''s connection with Gricy, Bai Yunan even discussed it with Lu Qingyou''s


    father.


    In their conversation, Lu Qingyou''s father subtly conveyed that Lu Shichu was a good-natured person


    and that he should look out for him.


    Armed with this advice, Bai Yunan would not cause any harm to Lu Shichu, even if Qin Muchen never


    sought his assistance.


    As time went on, Bai Yunan couldn''t help but notice a remarkable change in Lu Shichu. This


    transformation wasn''t merely surface-level, but it emanated from within.


    ...


    Lu Shichu was absent-minded the whole day.


    Not for any other reason, but because of Bai Yunan''sst sentence.


    ''Someone wants to see you.''


    Who could it be?


    In the sprawling city of Jingcheng, he could easily narrow down the possibilities.


    It had to be either Qin Muchen or Su Ziyue.


    However, he doubted that Qin Muchen would actively seek him out.


    So, that left Su Ziyue.


    Did he want to see her?


    Undeniably.


    Yet, at the same time, he was conflicted; there was a part of him that didn''t want to face her.


    Since the Gricy incident concluded and he arrived in Jingcheng City, Lu Shichu realized that nothing


    had stirred his emotions¡ªexcept for matters concerning Su Ziyue.


    At noon, his assistant went out to run an errand and returned looking hesitant to speak.


    Lu Shichu looked up and inquired, "What''s wrong?"


    The assistant, being a graduate student, possessedmendable abilities. In contrast to others of his


    age, he disyed a remarkable level of maturity, a quality that resonated well with Lu Shichu''s


    preferences.


    The assistant rarely hesitated like this, as if he had something to say but struggled to find the right


    words.


    "If you don''t want to say, then don''t force yourself."


    If he had no intention of sharing, Lu Shichu had no interest in pressing for information either.


    The assistant nced at Lu Shichu''s tall yet indifferent figure and uttered, "Miss Cheng is outside."


    It seemed like she had been waiting for a long time.


    The assistant was familiar with Cheng Qiulu as she had visited Lu Shichu on previous asions.


    Without even lifting his head, Lu Shichu advised, "Channel that energy into your research. You''ll


    eventually achieve something remarkable."


    Blushing at his nonchnt words, the assistant lowered his head and did not dare to say anything


    further.


    Lu Shichu was aware that Cheng Qiulu wouldn''t easily give up.


    He understood that in their youth, people were filled with passion, patience, and courage.


    However, as time passed, these qualities often diminished, leaving them timid andpliant¡ªmuch


    like himself.


    Though he didn''t truly have a passion for research, being a doctor seemed eptable too.


    Yet, his destiny had long slipped out of his control.


    Since then, he did many things half-heartedly.


    If it hadn''t been for his parents, he wouldn''t want to enter the research institute. He would have been


    fine with sitting in jail, and he truly didn''t have any concerns about it.


    Having done something wrong, he epted the consequences without fear.


    For the next few days, Cheng Qiulu lingered outside the research institute, hoping to see Lu Shichu.


    The guards on duty couldn''t stand it anymore as they questioned why a young girl would stand outside


    in such freezing weather.


    However, Lu Shichu remained indifferent, colder than anyone else around him.


    He simply stayed inside the research institute, and his assistant couldn''t take it anymore. "Mr. Lu, why


    not go and see Miss Cheng?"


    When Bai Yunan sent Lu Shichu to the research institute, he kept his rtionship with Gricy a secret.


    Except for the higher-ups, nobody else knew about it.


    Given his past as the leader of "K7," the authorities respected him and appointed him as the director.


    Lu Shichu didn''t object to the position.


    With an expression of displeasure, Lu Shichu nced at his assistant and sternly replied, "She''s out


    there causing trouble in my life every day. Do I have to meet her?"


    "Just consider it for Miss Cheng''s persistence¡ª" The assistant paused, genuinely feeling sorry for


    Cheng Qiulu.


    Lu Shichu turned back to his work, maintaining hisposure as he calmly remarked, "Persistence


    often goes unrewarded in this world. Don''t bother trying to convince me. I won''t go to see her. If it''s too


    much for you to handle, you can meet her instead."


    No one understood the essence of persistence better than him.


    Over the years, he had persistently and patiently loved Su Ziyue, even entertaining thoughts of taking


    someone''s life at some point.


    In retrospect, it all seemed futile.


    Nevertheless, he held no regrets.


    The assistant was taken aback, as the first part of Lu Shichu''s sentence sounded particrly


    mncholic.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 5


    However, Lu Shichu''sst sentence struck a chord in his heart.


    He genuinely thought Cheng Qiulu was a nice person.


    Lu Shichu had watched Su Ziyue grow up. His assistant was younger than Su Ziyue and attended one


    of the top universities in the country. Among his batch of graduate students, he was the most


    outstanding and highly intelligent butcked a bit of emotional intelligence.


    With his rich life experiences, Lu Shichu could easily discern the changes in the young assistant''s


    emotions.


    As expected, in the days that followed, the assistant would rush to the door whenever he had a


    moment.


    As time passed, he would be the fastest one to leave when it was the end of the workday.


    Lu Shichu stood in the corridor, gazing through the window as he watched the assistant open the car


    door for Cheng Qiulu. The two of them chatted andughed as they drove away.


    He couldn''t help but smile. The vibrancy of youthful life and love was always a sight to behold.


    As for himself, he couldn''t feel that vitality or love anymore. He was content with observing others.


    He thought it was time for him to move back to his ce. Starting tomorrow, Cheng Qiulu might still


    come, but she wouldn''t be waiting for him anymore.


    Lu Shichu changed his clothes, grabbed his car keys, and strolled leisurely to the parking lot.


    As he drove past the supermarket, he decided to go in and buy some groceries.


    These days, he appeared busy yet fulfilled, all because he dedicated every minute to something


    meaningful.


    He devoted his energy to conducting experiments, carefully selected a box of fresh pork, and then put


    effort into preparing a hearty dinner.


    In doing so, he felt that life still held plenty of meaningful things.


    As he returned to his residential area, he parked the car in the garage and carried the bags into the


    building. There, he noticed two familiar figures standing nearby.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    He couldn''t pretend not to have seen them.


    He reluctantly looked up, his gaze briefly passing over Qin Muchen and Su Ziyue before averting his


    eyes.


    Su Ziyue was the first to speak. "Are you off work now?"


    She held a small bag in her hand, d in a camel-colored cashmere coat, with a smile directed at him.


    However, beneath the smile, he could sense her uneasiness.


    He felt the same way too.


    "Yeah," he replied casually from about two meters away and began walking toward them.


    Standing next to her, Qin Muchen remained tall and imposing.


    He nced at Lu Shichu''s leg before shifting his gaze away.


    Lu Shichu was still undergoing rehabilitation. Although rainy days brought some pain, the dry and cold


    weather in the city allowed him to manage as long as he kept warm.


    With an indifferent expression, Qin Muchen asked, "Aren''t you going to invite us to your ce?"


    His tone seemed almost like he was asking a stranger to step aside.


    However, if one observed closely, a flicker of difort could be seen in Qin Muchen''s eyes.


    Qin Muchen wasn''t a generous person. Although he was reluctant, he knew Su Ziyue wanted to see Lu


    Shichu, so he followed along.


    Since arriving in Jing City, Lu Shichu hadn''t even had the chance to meet his parents. Su Ziyue had


    expressed her wish to see him, but he had repeatedly declined her requests.


    Fate always had a way of bringing people back together, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Lu Shichu smirked, a hint of a faint smile ying on his lips. "Of course, you''re all more than wee."


    He naturally led the way and guided them to the room.


    As they stepped inside, Lu Shichu opened the door and said, "No need to take off your shoes. Just


    come in like this."


    Once Su Ziyue was in, she nced around the room. It was simple yet tidy, reflecting Lu Shichu''s


    preference for simplicity and cleanliness.


    Carrying the groceries into the kitchen, he added, "Please wait for me. I''ll put the groceries in the


    fridge."


    Qin Muchen stood up and trailed Lu Shichu into the kitchen.


    He took the bags from Lu Shichu''s hands and said, "I''ll help you put them away. You go out and talk to


    her."


    Despite his cold expression, it was clear how unwilling he was.


    Lu Shichu found it somewhat amusing, yet at the same time, he felt a twinge of jealousy.


    "Okay," Lu Shichu replied naturally, handing over the items and giving instructions on where to put


    them and how to arrange them.


    Qin Muchen skillfullypleted the task.


    Although Lu Shichu didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Qin Muchen was also very good to Su Ziyue.


    Qin Muchen expressed his love in a different way.


    He was a bit more dominant and assertive.


    However, if Su Ziyue had chosen him, Lu Shichu spected that he might have exhibited the same


    assertiveness as Qin Muchen did.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    It had been a long time since he entertained such impossible thoughts.


    Leaving the kitchen, he caught sight of Su Ziyue sitting on the sofa, her gaze wandering around.


    Despite being a wife and mother now, she exuded a familiar aura that effortlessly connected her to the


    girl he had known years ago.


    Time had passed, but memories of Su Ziyue as a child and their shared past remained vivid in his


    mind.


    Amid her curious nces, Su Ziyue spotted Lu Shichu standing not far away, and his eyes were fixed


    on her.


    A warm smile graced her lips as she called out, "Shichu."


    Lu Shichu returned her smile, nning to get her a cup of warm water. However, he hesitated, realizing


    that he hadn''t been there for a while, and he wasn''t certain if the water from the dispenser was still safe


    to drink.


    Opting for caution, he decided to use the kettle to boil fresh water. After plugging it in, he approached


    Su Ziyue and exined, "It''s been a while since I stayed here, so there''s no warm water."


    Su Ziyue shook her head and replied, "I''m not thirsty."


    Herplexion seemed much better than before.


    Thest time he saw her, she was lying pale on a hospital bed, and her life was hanging in the bnce.


    Although he wanted to examine her closely, he knew it wouldn''t be appropriate, so he merely stole a


    nce.


    The room was well-heated. After Su Ziyue entered, she took off her coat.


    As the coat came off, Lu Shichu immediately noticed her slightly protruding belly.


    Feeling his gaze upon her, Su Ziyue blushed slightly and nervously tucked her hair behind her ear. "It''s


    been over three months, almost four months now. Zixi said he wants a little sister, but I don''t know if it''ll


    be a boy or a girl."


    Lu Shichu smiled warmly and responded, "Either one would be wonderful."


    He smiled warmly at her, just as he used to.


    However, deep down, Su Ziyue couldn''t help but feel a tinge of bitterness.


    Her emotions overwhelmed her, leaving her struggling to find her voice.


    Lu Shichu handed her a tissue and teasingly remarked, "Seeing each other after all this time, and


    you''re already crying?"


    Taking the tissue from him, she covered her eyes and chuckled softly without saying a word.


    She knew speaking might unleash her tears.


    Qin Muchen observed them from a short distance, shuffling his feet before eventually retreating to the


    kitchen.


    Suddenly, he felt like having a smoke.


    However, upon reaching for his pocket, he realized that he no longer carried cigarettes.


    He brushed it off, recognizing that it was good for Su Ziyue to see Lu Shichu. Otherwise, she would


    always hold him in her heart, and he didn''t want Lu Shichu to be an indelible mark in her life.


    After calming herself, Su Ziyue looked up at Lu Shichu and said, "It''s all because you''ve been refusing


    to see me."


    Although her words carried a hint ofint, her tone held no real resentment.


    Lu Shichu gazed at her and sighed. "I''ve been too busy."


    Both of them left certain things unspoken.


    Sometimes, words weren''t necessary to convey everything.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 6


    There were many things they wanted to say, but it felt challenging to express them after they finally


    met.


    Apart from exchanging pleasantries, it was difficult to bring up some topics after everything that had


    happened.


    Feeling restless, Qin Muchen paced back and forth in the kitchen before he couldn''t contain himself


    any longer and stepped outside.


    Both of them looked at Qin Muchen, and he raised an eyebrow and calmly sat down next to Su Ziyue,


    asking, "What were you guys talking about?"


    Lu Shichu rose from his seat and suggested, "It''s gettingte. Why don''t you two stay for dinner? I''ll


    cook."


    He had initially considered asking them to leave, but Su Ziyue clearly didn''t wish to depart.


    Lu Shichu had grown ustomed to amodating Su Ziyue''s wishes.


    "I''ll help you." Qin Muchen followed closely behind Lu Shichu and entered the kitchen.


    Su Ziyue felt a little taken aback, sensing that Qin Muchen was behaving strangely.


    As she sat on the sofa for a while, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    Two grown men cooking in the kitchen while she sat alone on the sofa seemed a bit off to her.


    Yet, she was immensely happy that the two could finally coexist peacefully.


    What brought her even greater joy was the fact that Lu Shichu was willing to see her. His leg had


    healed, and he could stand up again.


    Meanwhile, Lu Shichu and Qin Muchen entered the kitchen. The atmosphere in the narrow kitchen


    became somewhat tense.


    Lu Shichu prepared the ingredients while Qin Muchen washed them.


    Surprisingly, the two men worked together seamlessly.


    Su Ziyue observed them from the doorway for a while. With a peculiar expression, she turned back and


    returned to the living room.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left, the two men in the kitchen slowed down their movements


    and started talking.


    Qin Muchen initiated the discussion, asking, "Is your leg better?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I think so," Lu Shichu replied vaguely.


    "Seeing you like this puts us at ease."


    Lu Shichu''s chopping motion paused slightly as he responded, "Is that so?"


    In his mind, he secretly yearned for her to keep him in her thoughts if he refused to meet her.


    Whether he yed the role of the older brother who had been there throughout her growth or the


    person who had saved her husband''s life, as long as she remembered him in her heart and cared


    about him, it would be enough.


    That was his selfish desire.


    For a fleeting moment, he hoped that Qin Muchen still harbored the same pettiness he once did.


    However, he recognized that Qin Muchen had grown more shrewd now. Although he minded it in his


    heart, Qin Muchen still wanted to appear generous.


    If Su Ziyue wanted to see Lu Shichu, he would bring her to see him.


    Su Ziyue was familiar with Qin Muchen''s personality. Knowing how petty he had been in the past, she


    was deeply moved by his newfound generosity.


    Lu Shichu suddenly thought of an inte term, "angelic b*tch."


    He realized that this term also suited Qin Muchen''s current behavior.


    A mocking smile appeared on Lu Shichu''s lips as he asked, "And what about you?"


    "I''m doing great. I have a wife and a son." Qin Muchen knew that Lu Shichu was asking about his


    illness.


    He was truly doing well now.


    Nothing was more important than having Su Ziyue by his side. As long as Su Ziyue was there, they


    could ovee anything.


    After that, the two men didn''t say much.


    They had a peaceful dinner.


    Before parting ways, Qin Muchen went to the parking lot to get the car, while Su Ziyue and Lu Shichu


    walked to the entrance of the residential area together.


    When they reached the entrance, Lu Shichu said to her, "Ziyue, the past is behind us now. I''m doing


    fine, so you don''t have to me yourself or worry anymore. Just live a peaceful life with Qin Muchen."


    His words were intended to free Su Ziyue from any psychological burden.


    However, he didn''t expect that his words would actually provoke Su Ziyue.


    Turning to look at him, she wore a faint smile and replied, "What do you mean by that? Are you trying


    to cut ties with me? Do you think you''ll be all alone in Jingcheng while I live a peaceful life with Qin


    Muchen in Yunzhou City? Let me tell you, that''s impossible! I still owe you for all the kindness you''ve


    shown me. We can''t cut ties. After I give birth, I''ll send you an invitation, and I''lle to visit you during


    the holidays."


    Her expression was exactly the same as when she stubbornly refused to listen to him when they were


    younger.


    Lu Shichu was momentarily stunned, and it took him a few seconds to react.


    With a smile, he gazed at Su Ziyue without uttering a word.


    Indeed, cutting ties with her was impossible.


    In their younger years, he cared for her because she was the well-behaved and adorable little girl from


    the neighbor''s house.


    As time passed, he pitied her when her father was imprisoned.


    There were reasons for his actions in the past.


    However, as they grew older, he found himself doing everything for her without any specific reason.


    Simply because she was Su Ziyue.


    The line between love and other emotions had blurred, and the name "Su Ziyue" had be deeply


    ingrained in his very being.


    Qin Muchen had already driven the car over and stuck his head out of the window.


    Lu Shichu noticed Qin Muchen and finally said to Su Ziyue, "Alright."


    Su Ziyue was overjoyed and nced back three times at him before she left.


    After watching the car disappear, Lu Shichu turned around and slowly walked toward the elevator.


    ...


    Su Ziyue and Qin Muchen left Jingcheng City the next day.


    He received a farewell text message from Su Ziyue in theb.


    For a moment, it felt like time had reversed.


    He remembered a simr situation when she was eighteen and forced to go abroad. Even though he


    was also overseas at the time, she sent him a farewell text message at the airport.


    Back then, apart from An Xia, she had no friends in the vast Yunzhou City, and no one cared about her.


    He was the only son of the Lu family, and his parents had expectations of him. When he was


    seventeen, they sent him abroad to study.


    From a young age, Lu Shichu disyed exceptional talents and was aware of some of the situations


    Su Ziyue faced when she went to the Su Residence. His father had advised him thatplete peace


    between people was rare.


    Even the closest individuals would have conflicts and arguments over trivial matters. It was a natural


    part of life.


    In the first few years after he went abroad, Su Ziyue would stillin to him, but as time passed,


    she gradually shared less and less.


    When he returned to visit his family, she would only share good news and spared him from any worries


    about her troubles.


    He heard some rumors about her during her senior year of high school when he called home. He even


    asked his parents to bring Su Ziyue to live with them.


    However, Su Ziyue had expectations for her own family, and the Su Family wouldn''t agree due to


    reasons of pride and reputation.


    Sometimes, family ties didn''t necessarily bring warmth. In necessary times, they could push one


    deeper into the quagmire.


    It was also the same year that he received an international award and caught the attention of Gricy''s


    people.


    They threatened him with his family and used Su Ziyue as leverage.


    At that time, he was already in the process of applying to return for graduate studies.


    While Su Ziyue was forced to go abroad, he found himself facing threats from Gricy''s people.


    Aftering to Jingcheng, he often wondered if things would have turned out differently between him


    and Su Ziyue if he hadn''t been targeted by Gricy''s people and faced those threats. Maybe Qin Muchen


    wouldn''t even have a ce in her life.


    Nevertheless, such spection only existed in his imagination.


    In the eyes of others, he had always been an outstanding person from childhood to adulthood. He had


    envisioned a simple life as a doctor, saving lives and marrying a kind and lovely wife, living the most


    ordinary life.


    However, life had different ns in store for him.


    Fortune was unpredictable, and misfortuney beyond expectations.


    For him, fate had always been absurd.

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 Lu Shichu¡¯s Side Story Part 7


    Lu Shichu''s life returned to normal after not seeing Su Ziyue and her husband. It was calm and


    fulfilling. Cheng Qiulu never contacted him again, and he was satisfied with that.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He liked the peaceful life.


    Every weekend, he would make a phone call to his family and then go to see his rehabilitation doctor in


    the afternoon. In the evening, he would go to the seaside to release animals.


    When he was busy, he didn''t have time to do these things during the day, so he could only go out at


    night. Sometimes, he would sit by the seaside for a while.


    He spent all his free time in theboratory.


    He was a good-looking man with outstanding abilities and dedication. He always put on a smile


    whenever meeting people. Naturally, everyone had a good impression of him.


    After a while, some of the senior colleagues in the research institute began to set Shichu with someone


    else.


    When Lu Shichu couldn''t refuse them, he would go on a few dates.


    Thedies, who were introduced by the senior colleagues, were excellent and beautiful. Lu Shichu was


    a polite gentleman, so thedies had a good impression of him.


    However, nothing came of it in the end.


    The senior colleagues who introduced thedies to Lu Shichu were very curious as to why none of


    them worked out.


    It was a unanimous answer. Thedies wanted to get a boyfriend who would take care of and cherish


    them, not someone who solely focused on medical research.


    Lu Shichu was a gentleman. Even though he agreed to go on those dates, he wouldn''t say anything


    rude. He would make sure to bring up one thing.


    "There is one thing I think I need to mention in advance. I am very busy with work, and I can only


    spend ten minutes talking to my parents on the phone every week. If we get together, I will never be the


    first one to arrive when it''s New Year''s or when you are sick. I''m sorry about that."


    Everydy reacted generously when they heard this, but after spending some time together, they all


    retreated.


    Lu Shichu was passive in keeping in touch with them, so they would approach him first.


    When they asked him out for a movie, he would only arrive after the movie ended. The reason for that


    was because of an experiment that he couldn''t leave midway.


    When they asked him to have a meal, he would order deliveries for the other party on the ount that


    he didn''t have time spare to dine out.


    Situations like that happened a lot of times.


    Whether it was youngdies who envisioned fairy-tale-like love or careerwomen who were the same


    age as Lu Shichu, they eventually gave up.


    His love life became the was a concern to his colleagues. Among them, his assistant was the most


    worried for him.


    His assistant and Cheng Qiulu were already at the stage of discussing marriage.


    The assistant was smart when it came to work, but he was rather dense when it came to matters of


    rtionships.


    He always thought that if he and Cheng Qiulu were together, Lu Shichu might not have remained


    single.


    Lu Shichu knew what his assistant was thinking and found it hrious, concluding that he was really


    dense.


    During lunchtime, he invited his assistant to a cafe.


    The assistant sat across from Lu Shichu, looking like a middle school student who had been called in


    by the headmaster for dating too early.


    He awkwardly called, "Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shichu looked at him with a gentle expression. "Have you set the wedding date with Miss Cheng?


    When are you nning to give me the invitation?"


    "We are preparing for it," the assistant replied, looking somewhat surprised.


    "Don''t forget to send me an invitation when the timees."


    "Okay."


    It wasn''t until the two of them returned to theboratory that the assistant realized the purpose of Lu


    Shichu inviting him for coffee.


    During the National Day, his assistant and Cheng Qiulu got married. Lu Shichu took the rare


    opportunity to take half a day off and attend their wedding.


    When his assistant and Cheng Qiulu came to his table to toast, she looked surprised.


    Although she had rarely seen Lu Shichu in recent years, she still habitually called out, "Shichu?"


    He smiled at her and raised his ss. "Best wishes."


    Cheng Qiulu looked at the smile on his face and her eyes flickered slightly. This was probably the only


    genuine smile she had seen from him ever since they knew each other.


    Lu Shichu sincerely wished them the best.


    Lovers who truly loved each other deserved sincere blessings.


    For some inexplicable reason, the uneasiness in Cheng Qiulu''s heart disappeared when she saw that


    smile from Lu Shichu.


    When he was about to leave, he ran into Bai Jingshu and An Xia.


    Their daughter had just turned one year old and was babbling and learning to speak. She clung to Bai


    Jingshu''s leg and wanted to walk. "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy..."


    Bai Jingshu''s smile never faded from his face. He bent down, carefully supporting her and not letting


    go. He spoke softly, "Be careful, sweetheart. Take it slow. Do you want me to carry you?"


    The little girl struggled to free herself from his hand. Realizing that she couldn''t, she pouted and was


    about to cry. In the end, he let go of her.


    As soon as he let go, the little person turned around and walked toward Lu Shichu.


    At first, she walked with quick and steady steps. Lu Shichu watched her approach him with a bouncy


    gait, which elicited a smile on his face.


    She''s adorable.


    When she was about to reach Lu Shichu, she started to wobble. Lu Shichu was afraid she would fall,


    so he squatted down and reached out to support her. However, the little bundle of joy jumped into his


    arms with drool. "Daddy, Daddy..."


    Bai Jingshu, who caught up with her, became awkward. "Baby, look this way. I''m over here."


    He reached out to carry his daughter back, but she held onto Lu Shichu and refused to let go.


    Only then did Bai Jingshu see noticed that the person holding his daughter was Lu Shichu. He was


    slightly stunned.


    His daughter didn''t want to get down from Lu Shichu, so he apologized before looking at his daughter


    with a loving gaze. "She can understand us now. She has be more mischievous. You¡ª"


    "It''s okay." Lu Shichu carefully held the little girl and smiled. He lowered his head to look at her. He


    tentatively tilted his head and said, "Give me a kiss."


    The little girl immediately kissed him on the cheek loudly before giggling.


    It melted his heart. He suddenly wanted to have a daughter too.


    Bai Jingshu was slightly hurt by that because his daughter had kissed other men at such a young age.


    ...


    A few more years passed. Lu Shichu''s workaholic routine finally took a toll on him. He was admitted to


    the hospital.


    When he was discharged, he had lost twenty pounds.


    During these years, the research institute made significant breakthroughs in medicine and developed


    many new drugs.


    After being discharged, Lu Shichu submitted his resignation to the institute.


    The leaders acknowledged his efforts throughout the years and noticed that his health was declining,


    so they approved it.


    Although he had entered as a criminal, his achievements over the years had already made up for it.


    Lu Shichu returned to Yunzhou City and took six months to recuperate before his health gradually


    improved.


    On a spring weekend, Su Ziyue''s family of four nned to go on an outing. They invited him, and Bai


    Jingshu wasing along too.


    After arriving, he realized that besides Su Ziyue''s family, Bai Jingshu''s family was there too.


    Bai Jingshu and An Xia usually lived in Yunzhou City and only returned to Jingcheng City when


    necessary. It seemed normal to have them there.


    However, there was also a woman among them who was Qin Zixi''s teacher. She was a few years


    younger than him. She seemed gentle and dignified.


    Su Ziyue''s ulterior motive was revealed.


    Indeed, he was approaching middle age, and the people around him were concerned about his love


    life.


    The teacher was a total wife material.


    After the outing, Su Ziyue talked to him privately, "What do you think of Zi Xi''s teacher?"


    Lu Shichu smiled and replied, "She''s nice."


    Su Ziyue''s eyes lit up and continued, "So, do you have any ns to keep in touch with her?"


    Lu Shichu remembered that when he went out in the morning and stood in front of the mirror to tidy up


    his appearance, he found that he had grown white hair. There were fine lines at the corners of his eyes


    too.


    Time had left its mark on him.


    However, Su Ziyue still looked young and energetic like she was in her twenties. Time was being


    generous to her.


    She was lucky.


    Pulling his senses back, he shifted his gaze elsewhere and vaguely said, "Let''s leave it to fate."


    Su Ziyue knew that this matter had fallen through again. She worried for Lu Shichu.


    When one was young, dreams and love were everything. As one grew older, he longed for warmth and


    companionship.


    Lu Shichu couldn''t live alone for the rest of his life. It would be so lonely with no one to take care of him


    when he was sick and no one to share his joy.


    Lu Shichu''s attitude was gentle yet firm, so Su Ziyue couldn''t force him too much. She never had the


    intention of introducing him to someone else afterward.


    However, she would often invite Lu Shichu to have meals at her ce.


    As a result, Qin Muchen, the childish guy, became unhappy. The two middle-aged men would tease


    each other every time they met.


    "Hey, you grew more white hair again?"


    "You seem to have gained weight again. If you don''t pay attention to your diet, be careful of high blood


    pressure."


    They would bang the table and almost start a fight. Su Ziyue asked her two sons to appease the men


    respectively.


    The same scene never failed to happen every time the two men met. As time passed, Su Ziyue


    became ustomed to it.


    The following year, Lu Shichu''s parents passed away one after another, and he began to feel lonely.


    He adopted two children, who were rescued from a fire in the hospital.


    Although the parents couldn''t be saved, the twin children had minor injuries. Lu Shichu adopted the


    twins and took care of them carefully.


    He brought the twins to Su Ziyue''s house as guests. Whenever he teased Qin Muchen, Lu Shichu


    would always bring something up¡ª"I have a son and a daughter, don''t get jealous."


    It touched Qin Muchen''s sore spot because he wanted a daughter.


    However, Su Ziyue gave birth to another son. She knew that he wanted a daughter, so she discussed


    whether to have another child with him.


    Yet, Qin Muchen felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to get pregnant again.


    That night, Qin Muchen solemnly called his two sons into the study. "When you two grow up, whoever


    can marry the little sister from the Lu family will receive an additional ten percent of thepany''s


    shares."


    When Lu Shichu heard this, he called his daughters over and advised them, "Stay away from those two


    brothers from the Qin family. They will snatch your candy and dolls."


    They nodded innocently and said, "Okay."


    When Su Ziyue told An Xia bout this, thetter burst intoughter. "You''re not that old. Why are you


    acting like a child!"


    Meanwhile, Bai Jingshu caught a different point. He quietly pulled his own daughter aside and said,


    "Darling, stay away from the two brothers from the Qin family in the future."

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 A Drunkard Since Childhood Bai family and Lu Family¡¯s Side Story


    When Bai Yunan returned to the Bai Residence, it was alreadyte at night. The ce was quiet.


    He didn''t inform anyone about his return in advance, but Aunt Liu had left a light on in the hall for him.


    After Bai Jingshu and An Xia''s wedding, they stayed at home for a while before going back to Yunzhou


    City. Bai Yeqi was busy with something, so he rarely came back home.


    It was said that he had found a new partner.


    Bai Yunan couldn''t help but sneer at that thought. Both of his younger brothers had gotten married and


    found a new love life. He was the only person staying single.


    It was no wonder that his parents would nag at him as soon as he came home.


    If he had informed them in advance that he wasing back, his parents would definitely set up a


    blind date for him.


    That''s why he had toe back quietlyte at night.


    Work alone was hectic enough, and now he had to endure being nagged at home. No matter how


    energetic he was, it could be tiring for him sometimes.


    He quietly entered his room without disturbing anyone. He let out a sigh of relief as soon as he entered


    the room.


    Turning on the light, he casually threw his coat on the couch and began unbuttoning his shirt to go to


    the bathroom.


    However, he noticed that there was a bump beneath the bedsheet.


    Someone''s sleeping in his bed?


    He usually folded the bedsheets neatly, even at home. He walked over to the bed inrge strides and


    pulled the bedsheets down to reveal Lu Qingyou''s face, which turned red due to the heat beneath the


    bedsheet.


    Bai Yunan frowned. What is she doing here? He approached a bit closer and caught a faint whiff of


    alcohol.


    Bai Yunan''s face turned cold, but he ced the bedsheet back gently.


    She was stepping up her games. She didn''t even call him to bother him anymore, let alone ask him out


    for meals on weekends. Instead, she came to his house to drink and even slept in his bed while he was


    away.


    It was most likely that the old man had brought her over to drink again.


    She had been a drunkard since childhood. He wondered why she liked drinking so much. Bai Yunan


    stared at her face for a while as his throat suddenly felt dry.


    It was probably because the heating in the room was too strong, and he wasn''t used to the temperatureCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    yet.


    So, he turned and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, he found a nket andy down on


    the couch.


    The couch was quite cramped, so he felt ufortable. Although he slept until dawn, he kept having


    strange dreams.


    Lu Qingyou was hungover but shared good alcohol with the old man. Thus, she woke up early and


    didn''t have much of a headache.


    She got out of bed and saw a man lying on the sofa, so she quickly shrank back.


    Why is Yunan back? Didn''t Aunt Liu say that he wouldn''te backst night?


    As a soldier, Bai Yunan was always alert. He was used to waking up early too. At that moment, he


    opened his eyes to see her sitting on the bed in her fluffy pajamas while looking at him nkly.


    Her bangs were messy and her eyes appeared groggy. She was dazed. People tend to react slowly


    when they woke up.


    He didn''t pay attention to her and kneaded his brow. Then, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of watering from the bathroom, she finally came back to her senses.


    She got up and sat on the sofa, where the warmth of Bai Yunan''s presence still lingered.


    He quickly came out of the bathroom, neatly dressed.


    Lu Qingyou had always admired Bai Yunan''s speed in dressing and grooming. Five minutes was all he


    needed.


    "Yunan, why did youe back?" She picked up a pillow from the side and hugged it, feeling less


    awkward.


    Ever since Bai Jingshu and An Xia''s wedding, she hadn''t seen Bai Yunan often. Even when they did


    meet, they only exchanged simple greetings.


    It had been a long time since the two of them had been in a closed space together, especially in his


    room.


    He answered concisely, "It''s the weekend."


    He woulde back home every other weekend.


    "Oh." Lu Qingyou did not know what else to say.


    When she used to pester Bai Yunan often, she didn''t think it was a big deal that he was sparing with his


    words. Now that they didn''t see each other often, she felt his aloof attitude.


    Although she had tried her best not to care, she still felt a sense of loss.


    Bai Yunan looked down at her from above and saw her expression clearly. He was about to say


    something but suddenly stopped.


    Although Lu Qingyou was wearing a coral fleece pajama set, Bai Yunan had seen her enough to know


    that she wasn''t wearing anything underneath.


    She was always careless in front of him, and she didn''t bother to care about these things. He had


    mentioned it to her a few times, but every time he did, she would impatiently say that she was aware of


    it. She would get angry at times too.


    He felt helpless. He had watched her grow up, and she was also ssmates with Cheng Qiulu. To him,


    Lu Qingyou was just like a younger sister to him, just like Cheng Qiulu.


    He pondered for a moment and then put on a serious face. "Lu Qingyou, do you just sleep anywhere


    after drinking? Don''t you know how to protect yourself?"


    Lu Qingyou was already feeling a bit down. When she heard this, her face turned pale.


    Did he mean that I shouldn''t have slept in his bed?


    The tip of her nose felt sour as she pursed her lips while looking at him. "It''s just sleeping on your bed.


    Is it necessary to be so angry? Don''t you know that you can sleep in Jingshu''s room when youe


    back? You could have woken me up at the very least!"


    It''s not like I never slept in his room before, so why is he so angry? He must''ve found someone out


    there, just like the people online said.


    Bai Yunan furrowed his brow. "That''s not what I meant."


    "What do you mean then?" Lu Qingyou stood up and quickly walked out. "If you''re not happy, I won''t


    stay at your house anymore. It''s not like I''m dying to live in your house."


    He quickly caught up with her and pulled her back. "Are you just going to leave like this?"


    "What else can I do? Let you scold me again and then leave?" She couldn''t break free, so she red


    at him.


    Her pouting face tickled his urge tough, but he held it back. That was her habit. Her cheeks puffed up


    when she was angry.


    Bai Yunan''s tone softened a bit. "Change your clothes before going back."


    Lu Qingyou lowered her head to nce at her clothes. She realized something, and her face turned


    even redder.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t aware of the boundaries between men and women, but she didn''t expect him


    toe back in the middle of the night.


    Another reason was that she never cared about these things in front of Bai Yunan. After all, when she


    was a child, Bai Yunan even changed her diapers...


    Let''s stop thinking about the past, she thought to herself, and her face became even redder.


    He was still holding onto her. She red at Bai Yunan fiercely. "Let me go."


    He then let go of her. As soon as Lu Qingyou regained freedom, she rushed into the bathroom like a


    rabbit, hugging her clothes.


    She quickly came out again, neatly dressed. She didn''t say a word to him before running away.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 Give Up


    Aunt Liu was making breakfast when she saw Lu Qingyou running down like a gust of wind. She


    quickly called out, "Qingyou, aren''t you staying for breakfast?"


    Unfortunately, Lu Qingyou had already run far away and didn''t hear her at all.


    Aunt Liu looked at the time and muttered to herself, "It''s still early, what''s going on?"


    Not long after, Bai Yunan came down.


    "Aunt Liu." He sat down at the dining table.


    She looked at him and was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Since when were you back?"


    "Last night." He took a sip as his mind drifted away.


    ...


    Lu Qingyou returned home and wanted to quietly sneak back upstairs, but she was caught by Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu pulled her ear, bringing her to the sofa.


    Lu Qingyou covered her ear and cried out in pain. "Mom, Mom... It hurts..."


    Why is she twisting my ear?


    With a stern face, Mrs. Lu sat down in front of her with a serious attitude.


    Among the entire Lu family, Lu Qingyou was most afraid of Mrs. Lu because everyone else in the family


    doted on her. Mrs. Lu was very strict with her.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu''s stern expression, Lu Qingyou didn''t dare to say anything and hung her head down.


    "You should go to the Bai Residence less often in the future."


    Lu Qingyou couldn''t help but defend herself, "Old Master Bai invited me for dinner and drink. He''s old


    lonely, so I kept himpany."


    "I didn''t say you shouldn''t have dinner at the Bai Residence, I just want you to be more careful in the


    future. The Bai family is full of boys, and Yunan is a grown-up. No matter how good your rtionship is,


    he is still a man. Old Master Bai and Commander Bai have been looking for a partner for him recently.


    You should go to their house less often to avoid trouble."


    Lu Qingyou felt terrible because Old Master Bai and the others were looking for a partner for Bai Yunan


    again.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Qingyou''s expression and her tone became unusually serious. "Qingyou, tell me,


    do you still have feelings for Yunan?"


    "W-What kind of feelings?" Lu Qingyou forced a smile and turned her head to look elsewhere.


    "No matter what kind of feelings you have for him, stop it. You''ve known Yunan since you were born,


    and he cares about you, but he doesn''t have romantic feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have


    waited this long when you''re already twenty. Give up."


    Mrs. Lu''s words were cruel to Lu Qingyou, but she knew it was the truth.


    When she was in her early teens, her ssmates would secretly write love letters and go on dates, but


    all she could think of was Bai Yunan.


    As she grew older, she knew that she and Bai Yunan were considered childhood friends. Although


    there was a slight age difference, she didn''t mind it.


    Besides her father and brother, he was the person who treated her well. However, several years had


    passed and Bai Yunan''s attitude had never changed.


    Her family had advised her, so she had been keeping her distance from Bai Yunan, refraining herself


    from meeting him or hearing news about him.


    Her silence made Mrs. Lu realize that her tone was too harsh, but she couldn''t beat around the bush.


    She was afraid her silly daughter wouldn''t give up on her feelings.


    ...


    Lu Qingyou spent the morning at home in a daze. In the afternoon, she didn''t want to stay at home


    anymore, so she called Cheng Qiulu.


    Cheng Qiulu took a long time to answer the phone. Lu Qingyou wondered what she was up to.


    "Qingyou, what''s up?"


    Lu Qingyou felt a pang in her chest. Did she have to have something to talk about in order to call


    Cheng Qiulu?


    "Where are you? Let''s hang out."


    Cheng Qiulu hesitated. "Well, I have something to do right now..."


    "What is it? Where are you? I''lle to you." Lu Qingyou went to get her clothes.


    Before she could hear Cheng Qiulu''s response, she heard a man''s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Qiulu, be careful!"


    Lu Qingyou hung up the phone in pain.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Qingyou felt sorry for her, and now Cheng Qiulu had already found a partner.


    In the end, Lu Qingyou aimlessly wandered the streets all alone. Her mother''s words were right. She


    felt that she should try to get to know other boys.


    She was about to graduate from college and yet, she had never been in a rtionship.


    She called Lu Qinghan, who stayed at the bar at night and slept during the day. His routine was


    messed up.


    Awakened by the ringing tone, he squinted at the dialer''s ID, which showed Lu Qingyou''s name. He


    sighed and sat up, sounding a bit helpless. "My dear sister, tell me, to what honor do I own this?"


    He felt like a failure as an older brother because his younger sister was closer to the neighbor''s older


    brother than to him.


    "Brother, could you introduce someone to me? I want to start dating."


    "Pfft... Cough!" He happened to be getting up from the bed to get a ss of water. He choked when he


    heard that.


    "Really?" He couldn''t believe that she woulde to her senses so quickly.


    "Yeah. Just be quick."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qinghan pondered for a while and realized that Lu Qingyou and Bai


    Yunan were not as close as before. It seemed that she hade to her senses.


    He began to search for a partner for her. The next morning, he drove a shy sports car back to the


    mansion and pick her up.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She went to the hair salon and bought a new outfit, then hurriedly went on the blind date.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, he stayed in the lobby while Lu Qingyou would be meeting a new


    guy in a private lounge.


    He patted her shoulder and said, "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. If that guy is unreliable and you want


    to leave, just call me if you wanna beat him up."


    Lu Qingyou looked at him disdainfully. "You''re still acting like a teenager even though you''re so old. You


    can''t stop talking about fighting and killing."


    He was rendered speechless. He merely wanted to show off in front of his sister and made himself


    appear dependable as the elder brother.


    After watching Lu Qingyou enter the private lounge, Lu Qinghan called a waiter to order a cup of green


    tea.


    While he was scrolling through his phone, a group of people came out of another private lounge. A


    familiar voice caught his attention He looked up and met Bai Yunan''s gaze.


    Jingcheng City was a big ce, but there were only a few ces they would frequent. Thus, it was


    easy to run into each other.


    Bai Yunan whispered a few words to the person next to him before approaching Lu Qinghan.


    Bai Yunan watched Lu Qingyou and Lu Qinghan grow up since they were little. Lu Qingyou, being a


    girl, was treated a little better. On the other hand, Lu Qinghan sometimes suffered because of Bai


    Yunan.


    Lu Qinghan straightened his back, nervous. He took a sip of his tea.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yunan narrowed his eyes and sat down in front of him.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 I Make My Own Decisions


    Lu Qinghan nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Waiting for my sister."


    "Qingyou?" Bai Yunan had already guessed that Lu Qinghan might be with Lu Qingyou when he saw


    him here. After all, Lu Qinghan usually stayed at the bar and rarely came out.


    "Yeah, she..." Lu Qinghan hesitated for a moment.


    Should I tell him that Lu Qingyou''s on a blind date? Would it be okay to say that? Wait, I am Lu


    Qingyou''s older brother. Is it wrong for me to set up a blind date for my younger sister? he justified his


    actions.


    "Qingyou asked me to introduce someone to her. They are in the private lounge."


    Surprisingly, Bai Yunan''s expression changed, and his tone became serious. "In the private lounge?"


    "Yes, the private lounge is quiet and easy to talk in." Lu Qinghan felt a little uneasy.


    Bai Yunan snorted coldly. "You left her alone with a stranger? Aren''t you afraid that the guy has ulterior


    motives?"


    Lu Qinghan was stunned and exined to him, "No, Xi Luo is the son of my mother''s colleague. My


    mother knows him too. H''s a decent man. You can rest assured."


    Bai Yunan couldn''t bother to listen to that as he asked directly, "Which private lounge is it?"


    "Yunan, you really have nothing to worry about. Everything will be fine." Lu Qinghan had made up his


    mind to help his sister find a good match. Xi Luo was someone he carefully selected, so he wouldn''t let


    Bai Yunan interrupt the blind date.


    Judging from Bai Yunan''s expression, Lu Qingyou and Xi Luo might end up in an awkward situation if


    he was present.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lu Qingyou and Xi Luo were chatting absentmindedly.


    They were the same age. He had a gentle and refined appearance, which made people have a good


    impression of him.


    Lu Qinghan was a little resistant to this blind date. She was aware that Xi Luo was the son of her


    mother''s colleague. Since they would see each other often in the future, she had to behave in her best


    decorum.


    Moreover, it was her own idea to ask Lu Qinghan to help her find a partner.


    Apart from Bai Yunan, she hadn''t really looked at any other men. Maybe, she could give it a try.


    "Try this, it''s a new dish here." Xi Luo ced a dish on Lu Qingyou''s te.


    She came back to her senses and said, "Thank you."


    Then, she ate it without even looking at it only to get choked on the food.


    She coughed as tears welled up in her eyes. He immediately stood up and patted her back, handing


    her a ss of water.


    At this moment, the door was open to reveal Bai Yunan. He was tall and imposing, and his strong


    presence made the air oppressive. The room felt somewhat cramped.


    Noticing that Xi Luo was so close to Lu Qingyou, he became furious.


    He walked over and pushed Xi Luo away, ring. "What are you doing?"


    Xi Luo was polite by nature. It wasn''t an act.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He wasn''t angry at Bai Yunan''s attitude. He calmly looked at Bai Yunan, and when he recognized the


    man, he was momentarily stunned.


    Bai Yunan''s presence was too strong, stronger than that of an ordinary person. Before Xi Luo came, he


    had learned some information about Lu Qingyou''s family.


    Jingcheng was a big city, and there was only one Bai family.


    Before he could speak, Lu Qingyou finished drinking the water and looked up at Bai Yunan. "What are


    you doing here?"


    Bai Yunan nced at her, displeased with her attitude. At the same time, he realized that Xi Luo wasn''t


    doing anything indecent to her.


    Still, he wouldn''t apologize.


    Is it so difficult for him to get a girlfriend that he''s actually going on a blind date? Also, how bad is her


    situation that she has to secretly go on a blind date?


    Before Bai Yunan came in, Lu Qingyou and Xi Luo were not particrly awkward. Now, the three of


    them sat in the private lounge, feeling equally awkward.


    Xi Luo, who read the room, excused himself.


    After he left, Lu Qingyou looked at Bai Yunan with an unhappy expression. "What were you doing?"


    "Why did you go on a blind date without telling me?"


    She was vexed. She honestly perceived Xi Luo as a decent man and wanted to get to know him better,


    but Bai Yunan barged in and drove him away.


    Bai Yunan didn''t think there was anything wrong with his actions. He calmly said, "Answer me."


    "Why should I? I want to get a boyfriend. That''s it. Is that not allowed? Why do you intervene in every


    single thing I do? Do you want to control my diet and sleep schedule too?"


    Apart from when she was rebellious at fifteen or sixteen, Lu Qingyou hadn''t spoken to Bai Yunan in this


    tone for many years.


    Heughed in anger and stared at her angry face. "So, you''re saying that I''m being meddlesome?"


    "What else? I''m an adult. Please don''t treat me like a child. I have my own thoughts and judgment. I


    make my own decisions."


    Since he didn''t consider being with her, he shouldn''t meddle in her rtionships so that she wouldn''t


    have false hope.


    Perhaps for him, she was just another younger sister.


    However, he yed a special role in her twenty-one years of life.


    Silence filled the room.


    In the meantime, Lu Qinghan was leaning against the door outside, trying to overhear the conversation.


    To his dismay, he could only hear muffled voices and couldn''t make out what they were saying.


    Despite the frustration, he didn''t dare to enter the room. He was really useless as an older brother.


    At that moment, the door suddenly opened, and he almost fell onto the floor.


    Lu Qingyou shot a disdainful look at Lu Qinghan, who had barely stabilized himself, and left.


    He scratched his head and nced inside to see a grim Bai Yunan sitting right there.


    Lu Qinghan closed the door and swallowed a mouthful of saliva before catching up with Lu Qingyou.


    She was leaning against his car, hugging her arms. She was lost in her thought. He opened the car


    door and let her get in.


    She seemed calm. Lu Qinghan reached out and pinched her face. "What did Yunan say? You look like


    an olddy right now."


    She turned her head to dodge his hand. "Nothing."


    Indeed, Bai Yunan didn''t say anything. After she said that she would make her own decisions, he


    stared at her coldly until she couldn''t sit still and left on her own.


    He seemed very angry. But so what? It''s not like this is the first time I made him angry.


    Noticing her apathy, Lu Qinghan didn''t say anything further.

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 If You Don¡¯t Get Down, I¡¯ll Leave


    In the evening, Bai Yunan returned to Bai Residence. When he passed by the entrance of Lu


    Residence, he ran into Aunt Lu taking out the trash.


    He stopped and called out to her. "Hi, Aunt Lu!"


    Aunt Lu turned her head and noticed him. She smiled and greeted back, "Hey, Yunan. Have you been


    busytely? It feels like I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    "Yes, I''ve been quite busytely." Bai Yunan nodded slightly and nced toward Lu Residence''s


    courtyard while asking casually, "Where''s Qingyou?"


    Aunt Lu didn''t think much of it and grinned at him. "Oh, she''s not at home. She''s hanging out with her


    friends and will be backter."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yunan furrowed his brows slightly. He raised his wrist to check the time and


    noticed it was already 8.00PM, yet she hadn''t returned.


    Did she go out on a date with that guy named Xi Luo?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. His temper returned, but he wouldn''t show it in


    front of his elders.


    When he returned to Bai Residence, his expression turned cold.


    He casually took off his coat and threw it on the couch, then took out his phone to call Lu Qingyou.


    Suddenly, he remembered the things she had said in the private room at the restaurant during the day,


    and his expression darkened.


    Since she didn''t want him to meddle in her affairs, why should he be a busybody?


    Tossing his phone onto the coffee table, he leaned back on the couchzily, lost in thought.


    Soon, Bai Yeqi came in whistling.


    Since Bai Yunan was in a bad mood, everything seemed unpleasant to him.


    Bai Yeqi had his coat hanging on his arm and his steps were light, clearly in a good mood.


    He nced at Bai Yunan, who was sitting on the couch with a gloomy face, and greeted, "Hey, bro."


    Bai Yunan nced at him and nodded slightly in response.


    Innocently, Bai Yeqi walked over to sit beside him and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." He couldn''t possibly say that he was upset because of Lu Qingyou, could he?


    After hesitating, he asked, "Do you know Xi Luo?"


    "Xi Luo?" Bai Yeqi pondered for a moment and answered, "I''ve heard of him. He''s not a bad person."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Yunan uttered, "Go upstairs."


    He didn''t feel like talking to Bai Yeqi at all.


    In fact, Bai Yeqi had heard a little about the blind date between Lu Qingyou and Xi Luo, and judging


    from Bai Yunan''s expression, he could roughly guess what was going on.


    Standing up, he threw in a casual remark. "I heard they went on a blind date. I''d say they''re quite


    compatible with each¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Yunan got up and went upstairs instead.


    Bai Yeqi watched Bai Yunan''s back and shook his head.


    He was already in his thirties and was always sharp at work, so why did he be a fool when it


    came to matters of the heart?


    ...


    For two weeks in a row, Lu Qingyou hadn''t seen Bai Yunan.


    During this time, she met Xi Luo a few times and they had a few meals together.


    Although there was a slight age difference between them, there was no generation gap. Xi Luo had a


    mild personality, was knowledgeable, and was gentlemanly. He was actually considered someone Lu


    Qingyou liked.


    Being with him made her feel veryfortable.


    Even if they couldn''t be together in the end, it would be nice to be friends.


    On this day, Cheng Qiulu went home to visit her parents, leaving Lu Qingyou alone.


    In the middle of the night, she received a call from Bai Yunan.


    "Yunan?" After answering the phone, she squinted at the number on the screen to confirm that it was


    indeed Bai Yunan''s call. Then, she sat up, half leaning against the headboard as she asked, "What''s


    the matter?"


    Why would he call her in the middle of the night?


    She still had work tomorrow!


    "Come down." Bai Yunan''s voice sounded a little strange, and his speech was slower. It didn''t sound as


    strong and cold as it usually did.


    Lu Qingyou instantly became alert. "Are you downstairs?"


    Without saying much, she grabbed her coat and ran downstairs.


    Under the streetlight, at the cold entrance of the small neighborhood, Bai Yunan''s jeep was parked


    conspicuously.


    Lu Qingyou went straight for the passenger seat, opened the car door, and noticed Bai Yunan sitting


    inside. She couldn''t help but exim, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you here in the middle of the


    night?"


    The light from outside the car window shone in. Half of Bai Yunan''s face was hidden in the shadows,


    making him appear somewhat gloomy. At this moment, Lu Qingyou finally smelled a hint of alcohol.


    "Have you been drinking?" she questioned while raising her foot to get into the car and sitting in the


    passenger seat.


    Bai Yunan stared at her, looking at her carefully for a while before his voice became hoarse. "A little."


    She didn''t believe him at all judging from how slow his speech was and how strongly he reeked of


    alcohol.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lu Qingyou sighed. "You should get out first."


    Bai Yunan shook his head, his gaze slightly sluggish. "I''m not getting out."


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll leave." Lu Qingyou pretended to get out of the car and leave.


    Just then, Bai Yunan grabbed her arm. "Don''t go."


    It was already deep into winter, so the weather was getting colder. The temperature outside was even


    more chilling.


    Lu Qingyou tugged at her clothes. "Let''s talk upstairs. It''s too cold here."


    On such a cold night, she couldn''t just let him drive back alone when he was nearly drunk.


    Without uttering another word, Bai Yunan nodded and obediently followed her lead up the stairs.


    Once he entered the room, he started looking around, taking in his surroundings.


    He had sent Lu Qingyou home a few times before and knew that she lived here, but he had never been


    upstairs to see it for himself.


    After looking around for a while, he walked over to Lu Qingyou, who was pouring water for him, and


    said, "The house is alright. It''s just a little small."


    Lu Qingyou looked at him strangely. "It''s not as good as home, but it''s considered quite big for me and


    Qiulu."


    After saying that, she handed the ss of water to him. "Drink some water."


    Bai Yunan took it and stared at the water in the ss for a while before slowly drinking it.


    Lu Qingyou secretly thought to herself, How much did he drink?


    Bai Yunan had a good tolerance for alcohol because he often went on missions and would drink strong


    liquor to keep warm in the wilderness. That was how his alcohol tolerance gradually built up.


    Based on what Lu Qingyou remembered, he had been drunk before, and when he did, he would


    be slow in his reactions and unusually... obedient.


    As for the specific details, she couldn''t quite remember.


    After Bai Yunan finished drinking, he handed the ss back to Lu Qingyou, indicating that he had


    finished.


    Seeing him holding the cup with a look of anticipation, Lu Qingyou blinked her eyes and silently took


    the cup. Then, she turned around to pat her chest.


    He acts so differently from his usual self. It''s cute¡­


    She seemed a bit nervous too, her heart beating fast.


    When Bai Yunan noticed that Lu Qingyou turned around and didn''t speak to him, he tilted his head to


    look at her and called out to her in confusion, "Qingyou."


    Lu Qingyou suddenly felt slightly annoyed.


    He''s so annoying! Why did hee to me after drinking? We haven''t seen each other for so long that I


    almost forgot about him!


    Now that he came to find her, she had ruined all her progress.


    Lu Qingyou turned her head to look at him. "I''ll call my brother toe pick you up."

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 I¡¯ll Protect You


    At this time, apart from the night owl Lu Qinghan, she couldn''t think of anyone else to pick up Bai


    Yunan. Anyhow, she couldn''t rest assured if he went back alone.


    Little did she know, as soon as Bai Yunan heard this, he frowned. "I''m not going back."


    Lu Qingyou was speechless but found it somewhat amusing. Bai Yunan was quite interesting when he


    was drunk.


    "Even if you don''t want to go back, you have to. It''s not appropriate for a grown man like you to stay


    here," she remarked.


    She wondered if Bai Yunan understood what she was saying because he lowered his head to look at


    her with a meaningful gaze. "If I go back, you will go and see that annoying brat, Xi Luo."


    "Annoying... brat?"


    She couldn''t rte Xi Luo with the term ''annoying brat'' at all.


    "I know what that annoying brat is up to. Don''t go out with him," Bai Yunan said, his eyebrows slightly


    furrowed. He didn''t have his usual sharpness, but instead showed a hint of gentleness.


    "I think he''s pretty nice," Lu Qingyou replied. Sensing that the two of them were getting too close, she


    took a step back.


    Biting her lip, she asked, "Do you care if I meet other men?"


    Bai Yunan''s reaction was slower than usual, and it seemed like he was pondering her words. After a


    few seconds, he uttered in a serious tone, "Don''t meet other men. All of them have ulterior motives."


    Lu Qingyou almost burst outughing. She suppressed theughter at the corner of her lips and asked


    him, "What about you?"


    "I''ll protect you." This time, Bai Yunan answered quickly.


    Lu Qingyou shuddered and suddenly felt like hugging him.


    With that thought in mind, she did it.


    She reached out to hug his waist and bury her head in his chest.


    When she truly felt herself in his embrace, she realized just how much she missed him.


    At the thought of the two of them marrying somebody else in the future, and how they would never be


    able to hold each other like this and have intimate conversations, she felt her heart clench and it felt


    suffocating.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Leaning against his chest and listening to his strong and steady heartbeat, Lu Qingyou muttered,


    "Okay. I won''t see other men anymore, and you shouldn''t see other women too, okay?"


    The response she received was the steady and dense sound of the man''s breathing.


    Afterward, she felt a weight on her shoulder.


    He had fallen asleep.


    ...


    When Bai Yunan woke up, he felt a slight headache.


    The fragrant smell in the nket told him that he wasn''t at home or in his own apartment.


    His first reaction was alertness, but when he turned his head and saw the photo on the bedside table,


    he rxed.


    How did he end up at Lu Qingyou''s ce?


    Last night, he was dragged out for drinks by Bai Yeqi untilte.


    If he had known that he woulde to Lu Qingyou after drinking, he wouldn''t havee even if he


    were beaten to death.


    Then, he got up and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Standing in front of the mirror, his gaze swept over the pink toothbrush and the towel with a cat pattern,


    and he felt a strange sensation.


    After Lu Qingyou grew up, he consciously or unconsciously kept his distance from her and rarely


    entered her room.


    The feeling in his heart was somewhat strange.


    After a quick wash, he opened the door and went out.


    The apartment wasn''t big and only had a few rooms.


    He walked straight to the next room without knocking on the door and was about to enter.


    As soon as the door slightly opened, he froze.


    A beautiful girl with fair skin appeared before him. His gaze traveled down from her fair neck to her


    ankles before he realized what he was doing and quickly closed the door.


    He didn''t look where he was going and ended up bumping into the couch.


    The couch was made of solid wood and was heavy. When he bumped into it, it made a creaking sound


    that was unpleasant to the ears.


    The sound jolted him back to his senses.


    Seeing a water dispenser nearby, he walked over and poured himself arge ss of cold water to


    calm down.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Qingyou happened to be changing clothes.


    Due to his job, he was cautious in everything he did, which had be a habit.


    He opened the door without making a sound and happened to see Lu Qingyou with her back turned,


    not noticing him.


    His first reaction upon seeing her body was not to immediately close the door, but rather, he felt a


    burning desire within him. He felt like a voyeur, which ignited his inner ball of fire.


    He irritably wiped his face and went to the bathroom.


    When Lu Qingyou came out and saw no one in the living room, she went into her own bedroom.


    Last night, after Bai Yunan fell asleep, she had a hard time dragging him into her bedroom, so she had


    to sleep in Cheng Qiulu''s room.


    There was no one on the bed, but she heard the sound of water running in the bathroom. Is he taking a


    shower?


    She had to go to workter, but she could make breakfast now.


    After scavenging through the refrigerator, she decided to make spinach casserole since she had limited


    skills in cooking.


    She never cooked at home. In her teenage years, she read about some rtionship tips online and had


    a sudden urge to learn how to cook, but in the end, she didn''t learn much.


    Instead, after her internship, she started learning how to make simple food with Cheng Qiulu.


    Although the casseroles she made were average, they were still edible.


    Whilebining all the ingredients in a pot, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her.


    She turned around and saw Bai Yunan walking toward her with wet hair.


    When he approached, she noticed that hisplexion was somewhat pale. She reached out to touch


    his forehead and asked worriedly, "Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?"


    As soon as her fingertips touched his forehead, he dodged.


    However, Lu Qingyou could feel the coldness of his forehead.


    She furrowed her eyebrows. "Why are you so cold?"


    Bai Yunan put on a cold expression to conceal his difort.


    How could he not be cold after taking a cold shower in the middle of winter?


    "I''m fine. I felt warm when I woke up this morning, so I took a cold shower," he answered calmly. When


    his gaze fixated on her slender and fair neck, an image of what he had seen outside the door shed


    through his mind involuntarily.


    She had a fair and delicate body, a slender waist, and a graceful figure...


    Suddenly, he felt his body heating up.


    His expression became extremely serious as he looked at Lu Qingyou, who was shocked to hear that


    he had taken a cold shower. In a cold voice, he uttered, "I''m leaving."


    Only then did Lu Qingyou react and stop him. "Have breakfast before you go. I''m making spinach


    casserole. Look."


    As she spoke, she motioned for Bai Yunan to look at the pot of ingredients.


    Bai Yunan nced at her, his expression somewhat strange. "You can cook?"


    He couldn''t describe the feeling. He once thought that he knew her the best, but he didn''t even realize


    that she could cook now.


    Lu Qingyou was unaware of theplex thoughts running in his mind, but she felt a little embarrassed,


    so she tucked her hair behind her ear, saying, "I only learned how to make a casserole from Qiulu. I


    don''t know how to cook anything else."


    Bai Yunan looked at her naive face and suddenly realized that she had really grown up. She was no


    longer the mischievous and troublesome girl from his childhood who always worried him.


    As he sat down at the dining table, his gaze was heavy as it fell on her. He just couldn''t look away.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 Dare Not Move or Turn Back


    "Here, try it." Lu Qingyou walked over to him with the casserole. "Move aside so you don''t block my


    way."


    She knew that Bai Yunan had a good appetite and could eat a lot, hence she made a big portion for


    him.


    identally, she touched the side of the pot and winced in pain. After rubbing her hand on her clothes,


    she turned to the kitchen to get her two tes.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yunan held his spoon, his expression still somewhat serious.


    In life, it was normal to encounter bumps and bruises. When he went on missions, he often came back


    with injuries all over his body.


    However, he couldn''t bear to see Lu Qingyou get hurt, not even a small wound.


    She used to be a delicate youngdy when she was a child. If she burned her finger or scraped her


    skin, she could cry for a long time.


    Later, when she grew older and saw him seriously injured in the hospital, she no longerined


    about her minor injuries.


    "Try it. Isn''t this the first time I''ve cooked for you?" Lu Qingyou had already sat down in front of him, her


    expression somewhat excited.


    She had always wanted to cook a meal for him and hence was very happy at the thought of it.


    She finally got the chance this day.


    Bai Yunan lowered his head and started digging in.


    Lu Qingyou asked, "How is it?"


    Bai Yunan didn''t lift his head. "It''s alright."


    Although Lu Qingyou knew that her cooking skills weren''t great, hearing him say that still made her feel


    a little disappointed.


    However, seeing Bai Yunan finish even thest bit of the casserole made her feel contented.


    She ate slower and had a smaller appetite. After eating about half of it, she put down her cutlery.


    "Are you full? Should I cook some more?" She was worried that Bai Yunan hadn''t eaten enough.


    Bai Yunan''s gaze fell on the te in front of her and asked, "Have you had enough?"


    "Yeah." Lu Qingyou lowered her head and nced at her own te. She hoped he wouldn''t say that


    she was wasting food.


    The next moment, Bai Yunan took her bowl and quickly finished what was left in it.


    He drank half a cup of water, put on his jacket, and looked at her. "Are you going to thepany? I''ll


    drive you there."


    Lu Qingyou thought about how he also had to go to work and quickly refused, "Don''t bother. I have my


    own car."


    Bother?


    She calls it a bother?!


    Bai Yunan''s expression turned cold as he uttered, "You''ve been burdening me all these years, and now


    you''re calling it a bother?"


    Lu Qingyou''s face stiffened. She couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "What?"


    Bai Yunan realized that his tone was off and took a deep breath. In a demanding tone, he uttered, "I''ll


    drive you to work now. See you downstairs."


    He knew that Xi Luo had not only driven her to work but also picked her up after work.


    Lu Qingyou couldn''t understand him. They were just fine a moment ago, but Bai Yunan was upset


    again.


    ¡­


    Bai Yunan drove Lu Qingyou to thepany but didn''t leave immediately.


    He sat in the car and lit a cigarette. Just then, Bai Yeqi called him.


    When the call connected, Bai Yeqi asked, "Where are you?"


    Bai Yunan put off the cigarette in his hand and answered, his toneced with a hint of anger. "Bai Yeqi,


    did you do it on purposest night?"


    He asked him out for a drink intentionally, got him drunk, and then instigated him to find Lu Qingyou.


    Although he had gotten drunkst night, he didn''t forget everything.


    In fact, he recalled most of the things that happenedst night.


    Bai Yeqipletely disregarded Bai Yunan''s anger and replied calmly, "Does it matter whether I did it


    on purpose or not? If you didn''t want to look for Qingyou, could I have forced you to go? Admit it."


    On the other end of the phone, Bai Yunan frowned upon hearing his words.


    Bai Yeqi sat in the car and casually put out the cigarette in the ashtray. He looked up and saw Su Yige


    coming out of the breakfast shop. Without caring about what Bai Yunan wanted to say, he spoke


    directly. "I have something to do, we''ll talkter."


    Su Yige finished her breakfast and was about to hail a taxi to the real estate agency to look at houses.


    Since she was currently living in a rented house, she intended to buy a house.


    She had to settle down here before she could bring her son back.


    In truth, she wanted to return to Yunzhou City because, after all, that was the city where she was born


    and raised.


    However, the events of the past had left her with trauma, hence she couldn''t go back.


    Life abroad wasn''t bad, but she was used to living in Country Z, so she decided to return and settle


    down.


    When she met Bai Yeqi, she was doubtful. However, apart from the time she coincidentally


    encountered Bai Yeqi when she went to meet An Xia, she hadn''t seen him again.


    Bai Yeqi seemed to recognize her back then, but he didn''t look for her afterward.


    When she came to think about it, Bai Yeqi was a member of the Bai Family. Even if he was born out of


    wedlock, he was still someone way out of her league.


    She no longer had expectations for love and marriage and just wanted to focus on taking care of her


    son.


    Since Bai Yeqi didn''te looking for her, she decided to stay in Jingcheng City in order to provide a


    better life for her son.


    She went to the real estate agency and surveyed several houses. When she was on her way back, she


    sensed that someone was following her.


    She stopped for a moment, nervously clutching her bag, not daring to move or turn back.


    She was afraid that when she turned back, a creepy stalker would be standing right behind her.


    Sneakily, she reached into her pocket and found her phone before running toward the entrance of the


    residential area.


    As long as she made it to the security office of the residential area, she would be safe.


    However, there was still some distance to the entrance of the residential area, and it would take about


    seven or eight minutes to run over.


    As she ran, the person behind her also started running as the sound of footsteps grew closer.


    She felt the approaching danger and couldn''t help but turn her head. The person following her had


    already grabbed her hair.


    Her hair was long, and the stalker easily grabbed onto it.


    The person was wearing a hat, so she couldn''t see his face clearly. He pressed a dagger against her


    waist and held her tightly while seething, "Come with me, or I''ll kill you."


    As he spoke, he forcefully pressed the dagger against her waist.


    The dagger was sharp, and it easily cut through her coat. Su Yige could already feel the cold touch of


    the weapon.


    What else had she not experienced throughout her life?


    Frankly speaking, she had gone through way worse.


    The nervous feeling quickly disappeared, and she calmed down. "Alright, I''ll go with you. If you want


    money, it''s all in my bag. I can give it to you, and I haven''t seen your face, so you can take the money


    and leave. I won''t report it to the police."


    She tried to negotiate with the perpetrator.


    This person was skilled and definitely experienced.


    She couldn''t get into trouble because she had to take care of her son.


    The perpetrator hesitated for a moment while holding her, then roughly pulled her toward the woods


    nearby.


    Lush greenery was found around the neighborhood, and there were very few people during the day.


    Su Yige felt anxious and dare not defy him.


    Once they reached the woods, the perpetrator immediately snatched her bag.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, someone appeared out of nowhere and kicked the


    perpetrator to the ground.


    She was stunned for a moment, and aftering back to her sense, she quickly ran to the side.


    When she looked up, she saw Bai Yeqi.


    Though it was winter in Jingcheng City, businessmen like Bai Yeqi wore suits all year round. When the


    weather turned cold, they would just drape on a coat to keep warm.


    None of the men from the Bai Family was bad atbat. Bai Yeqi quickly subdued the perpetrator,


    prompting him to cry out in pain. He stepped on his hand and kicked the dagger aside before picking


    up Su Yige''s bag.

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 I Owe Him


    Su Yige wasn''t expecting to see Bai Yeqi there.


    How could he be here?


    Bai Yeqi''s branch office and the Bai Residence were inpletely opposite directions in this


    neighborhood. It made no sense that he would be here.


    Could it be that he came to look for me?


    However, she dismissed the thought as soon as it crossed her mind.


    There was no way that Bai Yeqi would look for her, whom he had only spent one night with.


    He walked up to Su Yige with a bag in his hand and handed it to her.


    Su Yige nced at him and epted the bag. "Thank you."


    Bai Yeqi looked at her before suddenly saying, "You don''t seem afraid at all."


    Bai Yeqi was a slender man with fair skin. He had a somewhat effeminate appearance. She had


    sensed a hint of mncholy in him when she saw himst time.


    "Huh?"


    She looked at Bai Yeqi and got distracted by his appearance. So, she didn''t catch what he said.


    Bai Yeqi only gazed at her before asking, "Where do you live? Let me take you back."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine. No need to trouble yourself. Thank you for today." Su Yige felt uneasy as he didn''t


    sound like he was here by chance.


    She didn''t want to get too involved with Bai Yeqi, so she turned around to leave.


    Just then, she noticed the thug lying on the ground, holding a knife, struck at Bai Yeqi out of the corner


    of her eye.


    "Watch out!" She barely had time to warn Bai Yeqi as she reached out to pull him away.


    However, Bai Yeqi reached out his arm and blocked the attack just as the knife was about to get to Su


    Yige.


    Blood instantly gushed out. But, Bai Yeqi was wearing a ck shirt. So, only a wet patch could be seen


    on him.


    Bai Yeqi was genuinely furious, and he didn''t even notice the injury on his hand. He approached the


    thug and beat the crap out of him before making a phone call to put an end to the situation.


    He noticed Su Yige was still standing idly, looking at him in a daze after that.


    He approached her as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go."


    "But... Your arm..." Su Yige stared at his torn sleeve. It was clearly wet and sticky, indicating he had


    suffered an injury.


    "It''s just a minor injury." He appeared unconcerned as he said indifferently.


    Even abnormalities in hisplexion wouldn''t be noticeable due to his fair skin.


    Su Yige initially wanted to keep her distance from him, but she couldn''t simply ignore him now that he


    was injured while saving her.


    Moreover, he was the biological father of her baby nevertheless.


    She let out a soft sigh before saying, "Let''s go to a hospital."


    She went ahead to get a cab after that.


    Bai Yeqi squinted at her back and paused briefly before he eventually followed her.


    ...


    In the hospital, Su Yige asked Bai Yeqi to wait while she went to queue up for registration.


    She asked with concern when she noticed his uneasy look, "How do you feel?"


    Bai Yeqi only shook his head. "I''m alright."


    He didn''t need to wait and queue up in the hospital actually.


    He was entitled to special privileges even as an illegitimate son born of the Bai family.


    But, he decided not to bring it up when he saw Su Yige''s attention and care for him.


    Doctors woulde to their home whenever he fell ill or got injured since he married Shu Yanian years


    ago.


    Besides, he knew that Shu Yanian didn''t genuinely want to marry him.


    So, he found himself inexplicably touched.


    Was it because of his age now that even such actions could affect him?


    Meanwhile, his hand seemed to be in a worse condition. The pain was starting to numb him.


    He only furrowed his brows as he wondered if Su Yige would get upset if he were to tell her that he


    could rightly skip the queue now.


    Just then, the director of the hospital hurried over with a crew of medical personnel.


    The director''s forehead was covered in cold sweat even though it was the winter season now.


    He walked up to Bai Yeqi and respectfully addressed, "Mr. Bai."


    Bai Yeqi was casually sitting in a chair, and he raised his head when he heard that. Then, he furrowed


    his brows slightly and understood the situation shortly after.


    Su Yige, who had been keeping an eye on Bai Yeqi''s condition, also noticed what was happening.


    She quickly realized that these people rushed over because they knew who Bai Yeqi was.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It made sense that there was no need for registration for someone like Bai Yeqi.


    She overlooked this by ident.


    She walked to them and heard the director say, "Did you injure your arm, Mr. Bai? Come with us. We''ll


    take an X-ray and treat it ordingly."


    Bai Yeqi let out a sigh and replied when he saw Su Yige approaching, "Alright."


    Su Yige didn''t leave him following that.


    Bai Yeqi''s injury was more severe than she had imagined.


    The wound was deep enough to reveal the bone.


    The doctor took an X-ray, and fortunately, the injury hadn''t reached the bone, but it required quite a few


    stitches.


    Su Yige watched in fear as the stitches were being done. She even turned her head to the side on a


    couple of asions during the process.


    They left the hospital together after Bai Yeqi''s wound was taken care of.


    Su Yige hailed a cab at the roadside, and she opened the door, saying, "Get in."


    Bai Yeqi nced at her and did as she said.


    However, Su Yige closed the door from the outside following that, and Bai Yeqi''s expression


    immediately changed.


    "Wait."


    He stopped the driver who was about to leave, and he used his uninjured hand to open the car''s door.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yige looked at him puzzled. "Aren''t you going home now? Do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Bai Yeqi got out of the cab and looked down at her from a higher position with his gaze exuding intense


    pressure.


    "Are you leaving me to go back like this?"


    His voice was calm.


    But, Su Yige could sense his dissatisfaction.


    She was grateful to him as he saved her. That was why she stayed by his side at the hospital, doing


    what she could to help.


    What else did he want from her?


    Money? No way, he never had short of that.


    What else could it be that he wanted?


    Su Yige asked tentatively, "Can I treat you to a meal?"


    She couldn''t think of any other way to thank him.


    Bai Yeqi seemed tock nothing after all.


    Could she help him find it even if there was something he wanted?


    Bai Yeqi appeared to have eased slightly, and he said severely, "I will inevitably be questioned if I go


    back like this. So, I can''t go home."


    Bai Yunan would definitely mock his incapabilities and clumsiness.


    Bai Mingxu would definitely ask how he got injured, and he wouldn''t be able to hide it when that


    happened.


    Su Yige''s expression changed slightly. "What do you mean?"


    Did he want to stay at her house?


    Bai Yeqi only stared at her. "I''ll stay at your ce."


    Su Yige''s expression immediately stiffened for a moment, and she replied, "Okay."


    Her response surprised Bai Yeqi. He thought she would refuse.


    But, Su Yige didn''t know Bai Yeqi''s intentions at that instant.


    It would mean trouble for her no matter what his intentions were.


    She went along with him now that she owed him.


    She would have to move out if he wanted to stay in her ce.

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 Birth Certificate


    Su Yige became much more cautious when searching for a new house after being deceived by the


    intermediaryst time.


    Although it was more expensive than the market valuation, themunities around it were pleasant.


    However, she knew she wouldn''t be able to stay there for long.


    Su Yige bought daily necessities for Bai Yeqi in the supermarket near where she lived.


    Bai Yeqi only followed quietly behind her as he became increasingly curious about her private life.


    He didn''t even know why he had someone tailing her these days.


    Perhaps it was because she bore a resemnce to Shu Yanian.


    He hadn''t been treated well by Shu Yanian, and that was why he always felt discontented. Besides, the


    brief encounter he had with Su Yige made him curious about her, leading him to pay more attention to


    her.


    That was what he thought to himself.


    However, Su Yige said after she had finished showing him around the apartment, "I''ll take my leave


    now..."


    "Where are you going?" Bai Yeqi''s expression suddenly changed. Where else could she possibly go?


    Su Yige was surprised at how quickly he changed his mood.


    She replied in a serious manner, "It is inappropriate for a man and woman to stay in the same ce. I


    can''t continue living here if you''re staying at my ce."


    Bai Yeqi narrowed his eyes as his expression carried a hint of threat.


    He suddenly smirked teasingly. "Now you''re being virtuous."


    Su Yige''s face instantly turned pale.


    She didn''t know why Bai Yeqi came to Yunzhou City back then, and she had no idea why Gong Zeyang


    brought her to Bai Yeqi''s bed.


    It was such a long time ago, and she didn''t want to delve into it anymore.


    Su Yige was betrayed by the person she loved the most.


    She had loved Gong Zeyang so deeply and blindly that she lost herself in love.


    She couldn''t quite recall why she had loved him so much even now. Perhaps it was just out of habit.


    Gong Zeyang was the only person she had ever loved since her childhood after all.


    What hurt her the most was how Gong Zeyang handed her over to Bai Yeqi even though he was


    already treating her poorly.


    She was pathetic.


    Bai Yeqi''s words suggested that he had recognized she was the woman back then.


    She was surprised that he still remembered her.


    Su Yige asked coldly, "You''re right, I wasn''t a decent person before. But, life goes on. Can''t I change for


    the better?"


    Bai Yeqi realized he might have chosen poor words at that instant.


    However, he couldn''t apologize to her now, could he?


    "I''m leaving."


    Su Yige picked up her bag and left following that.


    ...


    She descended the stairs and sat down shortly after leaving.


    She felt cold throughout her body as she buried her head in her knees.


    In truth, she wished she had a wise father who could guide her through all the rights and wrongs like


    Su Ziyue did, from the moment she was born.


    Su Yige liked Su Yizi when she was young.


    Su Yizi was very gentle with the children. He was always smiling and approachable. Unsurprisingly,


    most children adored him.


    However, her grandmother and parents told her that her uncle was a bad person who would take


    everything away from the Su Family.


    She didn''t fully understand what they meant at that time.


    They would often whisper in her ear, persuading her that Su Yizi was a bad person, so she ended up


    perceiving him that way. Her belief was further cemented when he waster imprisoned because of


    that incident.


    They also told her that Su Ziyue would rece her in the Su Family after Su Ziyue joined the Su Family


    and that she must drive her away.


    All of those felt as if they had happened a long time ago, looking back on the past events now.


    What kind of a family would do that?


    They were full of schemes and jealousy. Everyone was in it only for their own interests.


    Su Yizi and Su Ziyue didn''t seem to resemble the Su Family members. Otherwise, Su Yizi wouldn''t


    have met such a tragic fate now that she thought about it.


    She contemted death multiple times during the time when she first went abroad after being betrayed


    by those she loved most.


    Even the baby in her womb was an illegitimate one.


    But, she might never be a mother in this lifetime if she decided not to give birth to the baby.


    She lived in the hospital for a long time, feeling deste and gloomy back then.


    Her attending physician was a middle-aged woman, who was beautiful and graceful. She would often


    bring her own child to visit Su Yige at the hospital.


    Many people would help her when she went out asionally as soon as they noticed she was


    pregnant.


    She realized that there was still kindness in this world at that time.


    She still encountered kind people despite her miserable circumstances, and she felt deeply grateful.


    Thankfully, her condition gradually improved after the baby was born.


    All the pain and despair in the past no longer seemed as terrifying after the passage of time.


    However, she was entangled with thest person she wanted to be involved with now. There was still


    trouble for her after all.


    Involving herself with Bai Yeqi was a gamble far too risky.


    The Bai Family would undoubtedly take her son away from her if they found out about his existence.


    Su Yige took a deep breath and slowly descended the stairs.


    She knew that she couldn''t bring her son back to the country for now.


    Bai Yeqi was right where she was just before she left a few minutester.


    He looked at Su Yige as she descended the stairs, and he pondered something for a moment before


    taking out his phone to make a call.


    "Go and investigate what she has been up to in the past two years."


    He was curious about Su Yige. She appeared entirely different from before.


    In the Bai Family, his rtionship with Bai Jingshu had be even more tense ever since he married


    Shu Yanian.


    The two of them had always beenpeting against each other in secret.


    Bai Jingshu was motivated because of Bai Mingxu, but what about him? The answer was Shu Yanian.


    It wasn''t worth it to go through all that trouble for a woman like Shu Yanian, looking back at it now.


    He decided to visit Yunzhou City to check on how Bai Jingshu was doing over there back then.


    He headed straight to Lumiere Jade House, a well-known establishment as soon as he arrived.


    However, the news of his visit was somehow leaked, and he was invited to dinner before he could find


    Bai Jingshu.


    Gong Zeyang seemed to be looking for individuals to assist him in his business project during the


    dinner as he noticed everyone was trying to gain his favor by pleasing him.


    Eventually, Gong Zeyang became drunk as the night wore on, and Su Yige came to pick him up.


    Su Yige''s demeanor bore some resemnce to Shu Yanian.


    Bai Yeqi couldn''t help but nce at her a few times.


    He found Shu Yanian unresponsive and unwilling to tend to him after being married to her for several


    years. He even felt envious of Gong Zeyang at that time.


    As a result, Gong Zeyang had misinterpreted Bai Yeqi''s nces at Su Yige as interest in her, and he


    masterminded the events that followed.


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to get back at his wife, or Su Yige was a beauty, Bai Yeqi didn''t hold


    back and spent the night with her.


    Bai Yeqi merely wanted someone to keep an eye on Su Yige back then. He didn''t n to delve into her


    life over the past two years.


    Little did Su Yige know that her worst fear had alreadye true.


    ...


    Su Yige returned to the apartment during meal times to cook for Bai Yeqi for the next two days.


    Bai Yeqi also refrained from saying anything inappropriate.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    However, Su Yige noticed Bai Yeqi sitting impatiently on the couch this morning, appearing as if he had


    been waiting for a long time.


    She approached him and inquired after a moment of hesitation, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Yeqi only stared at her indifferently before handing her a birth certificate.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 Underestimating The Bai Family


    Su Yige was stunned the moment she saw the birth certificate. Her mind instantly went nk as a


    chilling sensation surged through her entire body.


    She attempted a final struggle with her voice trembling. "What... What''s this?"


    Bai Yeqi sneered. "I never expected you to have an ace up your sleeve, Su Yige."


    Su Yige had never thought that Bai Yeqi would look into her life.


    Their past encounter onlysted a night. So, she didn''t think that Bai Yeqi would be so obsessed with


    her, or even fall in love with her right after he had just divorced.


    That was why she had never expected this to happen. She thought everything would be fine if she was


    careful and kept a low profile.


    Bai Yeqi sneered even colder. "Don''t you know it''s my son''s birth certificate? Do you want me to exin


    how it happened to you?"


    Su Yige was on the verge of copse, but she maintained herposure as she replied, "Stop joking


    around, Mr. Bai."


    She was a good actress after all.


    "Are you nning to keep this fact hidden had I not found out?" Bai Yeqi became even angrier as he


    saw her reactions.


    Su Yige''s face stiffened as she recalled her past, and herplexion turned pale. "We were not willing


    participants that night. So, the boy is mine. It has nothing to do with you, and there''s nothing to hide."


    She knew that it would be futile no matter what she said deep down.


    "I''ve already sent someone to bring my son back. I''ll discuss with you further after my son returns," Bai


    Yeqi said without paying attention to her reaction as he turned to leave.


    Bai Yeqi could now go home and boast to Bai Yunan that he also had a son.


    Su Yige red at him with a grim expression, and she retorted coldly, "Bai Yeqi, I will reveal everything


    that happened back then if you take my son away from me. Can the Bai family take such a huge hit on


    their reputation?"


    They were both married at that time. Therefore, it would be judged as a dishonorable affair no matter


    how one looked at it.


    Bai Yeqi became emotional when he rted it to himself.


    He was also born because Bai Mingxu had an affair with his mother.


    His birth was proof of sin itself.


    So, he could rte that his son was a disgrace to some people.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It felt as if everything was guided by fate. However, it only circled around and led him back to where he


    started.


    Su Yige sensed a change in Bai Yeqi''s demeanor. But, she had no choice but to hold her ground even


    though she was afraid. She gained courage by telling herself that she couldn''t continue living without


    her son.


    "Are you underestimating the Bai family, or did you overestimate yourself? How dare you threaten me! I


    won''t need to intervene even if you decide to go with the n. There will be others who will stop you.


    Consider the consequences carefully," Bai Yeqi said as he casually shifted to a more rxed posture.


    He looked oddly satisfied as he saw Su Yige in a daze. He continued after getting himself up, "I


    suppose you''re not in the mood to cook for me today. I''m leaving."


    Su Yige immediately crouched, feeling powerless as soon as he was gone.


    Fear overwhelmed her entirely at that instant.


    What was she going to do now?


    Bai Yeqi had just mentioned that he had already sent someone to bring her son back from abroad.


    She reached out to her phone and called the family where her son was being cared for.


    "Mrs. Su?"


    "Hi, I''m Su Yang''s mother. Is he still with you?"


    The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment before asking, "Didn''t you ask Su


    Yang''s father to send someone to bring him back to the country? They just left a while ago."


    Su Yige''s hand immediately trembled, causing the phone to slip from her grasp, and a huge noise was


    heard when it hit the floor.


    How could she possibly win against Bai Yeqi?


    Bai Yunan and Bai Jingshu were brilliant individuals, and he was on their level as well.


    He already discovered Su Yang''s existence and dispatched someone to bring him back from abroad.


    Only then did he confront her.


    Everything was under his control.


    Only she was foolish enough to believe she could get rid of Bai Yeqi in her life once he had recovered


    from his injuries.


    ...


    Bai Yeqi was nning to return home initially, but he had a sudden change of heart, and he instructed


    the driver to change direction toward the city.


    He had purchased a duplex apartment in the heart of the city a few years ago. Not only was it well-


    located, but also it was spacious as well.


    He had intended to move out of the Bai Residence and live there with Shu Yanian with their children.


    However, they barely even spent any time together as husband and wife after years of marriage, let


    alone having a child.


    He remained silent all along because he didn''t want to admit that he had misjudged her.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel happy or sad now that they had divorced, and Shu Yanian was imprisoned.


    The love he once held for Shu Yanian had long dissipated.


    He called his assistant and had them bring the keys following that. He inspected the ce thoroughly


    after going both upstairs and downstairs. Then, he ordered, "Get a room for kids set up right now. Also,


    bring along some women''s clothing suitable for the current season. Go and purchase additional


    furniture too. Remember to avoid dark and gloomy colors. Keep it simple and tidy now that a woman


    and a child will be here."


    The assistant was surprised by his sudden instructions, but he maintained hisposure and replied,


    "Of course."


    President Bai had only just divorced recently as far as he understood. How could he prepare for


    another marriage so soon? Did he even have a child now?


    The assistant was confused, but it was not his ce to pry into his boss'' private matters. He only


    needed to stick to his responsibilities.


    Bai Yeqi left in a good mood after he had finished with the new arrangements.


    He encountered some traffic on his way back, and he spotted Lu Qingyou struggling with a middle-


    aged man as he nced to the side.


    The middle-aged man overpowered her as he was much taller and bulkier than her. Bai Yeqi sensed


    something amiss and quickly got out of the car, heading straight to them.


    The middle-aged man had already forced Lu Qingyou into the car when Bai Yeqi got there. He


    managed to intervene just as the man was about to lock the door.


    Fortunately, it was his left arm that got injured.


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard, and he was pulled out of the car by Bai Yeqi.


    Bai Yeqi was slightly taller, but he was much leaner. The man was surprised by Bai Yeqi''s strength after


    he was pulled out of the car.


    Lu Qingyou looked at Bai Yeqi with teary eyes and called out, "Bai Yeqi."


    Bai Yeqi''s gaze turned cold when he saw her in such a sorry state. He reached out to her, restraining


    his anger, and said, "Get off now."


    Lu Qingyou quickly held Bai Yeqi''s hand and got out of the car.


    The middle-aged man, whose ns had been thwarted, red at Bai Yeqi and questioned, "Who are


    you? This is none of your business!"


    Bai Yeqi shielded Lu Qingyou as he asked her, "Who is this guy?"


    Lu Qingyou replied while she was still shivering out of fear, "He''s my boss."


    He used breakfast as an excuse to take her out early in the morning, and he had always been kind and


    thoughtful to her, so she didn''t dare to decline the invitation and went with him. However, he started


    acting inappropriately toward her after breakfast.


    Bai Yeqi nced at Lu Qingyou and asked, "How will you deal with him?"

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 Every Time You Change the Lock, I¡¯ll Open It by Picking It


    Lu Qingyou was very close to the Bai brothers. They all had one thing inmon¡ªthey were


    protective of their loved ones.


    Although initially, she didn''t think she was as close to Bai Yeqi as the other two, she actually was.


    Although Lu Qingyou had grown up with privileges, this did not imply that she was ignorant of the


    world.


    She knew how capable they were, but she didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. She tugged at Bai


    Yeqi''s sleeve and said, "Just scare him a little."


    Bai Yeqi raised an eyebrow in response, clearly unsatisfied with Lu Qingyou''s proposed solution.


    The middle-aged man had a vague impression that Bai Yeqi looked familiar. He didn''t appear to be an


    ordinary person based on his appearance and aura. He cast a wary eye over the two of them and


    asked, "Do you know her? Who are you to her?"


    He had been staring at the new intern in thepany for a long time.


    Lu Qingyou usually wore expensive clothes and carried designer bags.


    At first, he was a little worried because, in Jingcheng City, even a billboard falling down could


    potentially hit a celebrity.


    But after a while, he realized that Lu Qingyou was serious about her work and didn''t drive an expensive


    car, so he let go of his worries.


    He thought Lu Qingyou was one of those materialistic girls who liked luxury clothes and bags, so he


    took the opportunity to make a move on her, but he didn''t expect Bai Yeqi to intervene.


    "You''re not worthy enough to know who I am. You''ve just messed with someone you shouldn''t mess


    with. Just wait and see," Bai Yeqi said arrogantly.


    He couldn''t really do anything to Lu Qingyou''s boss; at best, he could subjugate thepany where Lu


    Qingyou was interning. For Bai Yunan, however, things were different.


    Everyone knew that Bai Yunan treated Lu Qingyou like his own daughter.


    The situation at hand was confusing enough for the middle-aged man.


    However, neither Bai Yeqi nor Lu Qingyou offered him any exnations. They had already gotten into


    the car and left.


    The middle-aged man stood there for a moment, then pped his own head, suddenly remembering


    where he had seen Bai Yeqi before. His face instantly turned pale.


    ¡­


    The car ride was extremely quiet.


    ying with her fingers, Lu Qingyou looked pitiful as she looked at Bai Yeqi. "Yeqi, don''t tell Yunan."


    Bai Yeqi snorted coldly and remained silent.


    Lu Qingyou knew Bai Yunan''s temper. Moreover, when she first interned at thatpany, Bai Yunan


    didn''t have high expectations for her. Now that this happened, Bai Yunan would definitely scold her


    again.


    Seeing Bai Yeqi''s silence, Lu Qingyou reached out and grabbed his arm. "Yeqi¡ª"


    "Tsk!"


    She happened to grab Bai Yeqi''s injured arm, causing him to hiss coldly as his expression changed.


    Lu Qingyou quickly let go of his hand and looked at him worriedly. "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a minor injury," Bai Yeqi shook his head and said in a calm voice.


    "Did you see a doctor?" Lu Qingyou asked while nodding.


    Bai Yeqi lowered his gaze. Lu Qingyou''s eyes were clear and pure. When she was a little girl, she was


    the most popr girl in the neighborhood. She was a little tough, but she always had a smile for


    everyone. As for himself, he was an outcast in the neighborhood, and everyone kept their distance


    from him.


    Lu Qingyou, however, was different. She would call him "Yeqi" affectionately every time she saw him.


    She had always been intelligent since she was a child. When he was seventeen or eighteen years old


    and rebellious, he got into fights outside, and Lu Qingyou saw it and helped him to cover it up by lying.


    Putting aside his thoughts, his tone softened a bit. "Yes, I''ve been to the doctor. Everything''s fine."


    "Oh."


    Lu Qingyou lowered her head and continued to fiddle with her fingers.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She was really afraid of being scolded by Bai Yunan. He wouldn''t hurt her physically, but he was still


    very intimidating.


    Another reason was that she felt she was bing increasingly emotional. If Bai Yunan scolded her,


    she might cry, which would be embarrassing.


    Silently, the two of them made their way back to the Bai Residence.


    Bai Yeqi halted in his tracks as they approached the courtyard of the Bai Residence and turned to face


    Lu Qingyou. "Everyone used to keep their distance from me in the past. What made you want to


    befriend me?"


    Lu Qingyou was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him. "That''s because you are my friend.


    Those people ostracized you because they were jealous that you were born into the Bai family; and


    besides, you''re really nice."


    I''m really nice?


    Bai Yeqi chuckled and said, "Alright, I won''t tell Yunan about today''s incident."


    Lu Qingyou''s eyes widened in shock. "Really? Thank you, Yeqi! You''ll always be my sweet Yeqi."


    "You''re wee." Bai Yeqi smiled deeply.


    Did she think Bai Yunan wouldn''t learn the truth if he kept quiet?


    Bai Yunan always had someone report Lu Qingyou''s situation to him, but Lu Qingyou was unaware of


    this at the time.


    So, even if he didn''t say anything, Bai Yunan would be aware of her predicament.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Lu questioned Lu Qingyou about her sudden return when she arrived home. She made up a


    reason and brushed it off.


    However, she was still a little worried that Mrs. Lu would ask too much. She inadvertently said she had


    eaten dinner and left.


    Just like that, she lost her first job, and when she thought back on it, she felt a little disappointed.


    She spent the afternoon eating until she was stuffed at the food court before going back to her own


    ce.


    And Cheng Qiulu had texted her earlier, saying she would be homete because there was apany


    get-together.


    Inparison, she seemed incredibly pitiful, having almost been forced into doing something by her


    boss.


    She let herself go, packing two pounds of crawfish and buying a few bottles of beer before slowly


    walking back.


    To find sce, she turned to overeating.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt a presence in the room, but it wasn''t dangerous.


    She used her chin to push the light switch and turned on the light. Then she kicked the door with her


    foot and cautiously walked in.


    "Qiulu, is that you?"


    On second thought, she doubted it would be Cheng Qiulu. Lu Qingyou had told Cheng Qiulu before


    that if she came back early, she should call Lu Qingyou as they had ns to eat out.


    But Cheng Qiulu hadn''t called her, so she had toe back alone with takeout.


    She ced the crawfish and beer on the table and was about to go pour a ss of water when she


    heard the sound of the door opening behind her.


    She turned around to see a tall figure leaning against the door frame of her bedroom, arms crossed,


    staring at her.


    His hair was still wet, and he was dressed in dark grey home clothes as if he had just gotten out of the


    shower.


    Lu Qingyou''s mouth hung open, and she was slow to respond. "You¡ªWhat are you doing here?"


    How did he get in? I remember locking the door!


    "This lock? Every time you change the lock, I''ll open it by picking it." Bai Yunan walked toward her as


    he spoke.


    He walked to the table, opened a can of beer for himself, and then started eating the crawfish with


    gloves on as if he were in his own home.


    Lu Qingyou frowned and red at him, clearly annoyed.


    He forced open her door while continuing to act so arrogantly. It was vexing no matter how she looked


    at it.


    When Bai Yunan noticed that she remained still, he asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Lu Qingyou only bought them because they seemed delicious even though she was already full.


    She cocked her head to the side and remarked, "You can eat them."


    The two of them hadn''t seen each other in several days since Bai Yunan showed up at her house


    drunk thest time.

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 I Lied to You


    Over the years, Bai Yunan had consistently acted in this way, making brief appearances before


    disappearing for a while.


    He had beening and going for the previous two years, which was epted as normal.


    Bai Yunan lowered his head to peel the crawfish, eating a few himself before starting to peel for Lu


    Qingyou.


    As he slowly and leisurely peeled crawfish, he casually asked her, "How''s work been recently?"


    "It-it''s been good." She stumbled nervously when he inquired about her job.


    There was a hint of sh in Bai Yunan''s eyes as he lowered them. Then, with calm, he replied, "Oh,


    yeah? I''ll drive you to work tomorrow since I''ll be free."


    After a brief change in expression, Lu Qingyou solemnly replied, "No, I''m fine. Now that you have some


    spare time, try to get some rest.


    Bai Yunan tly rejected her, saying, "I really don''t mind."


    "Alright then." Lu Qingyou knew that once Bai Yunan made a decision, it was difficult to change his


    mind, so she simply agreed.


    She could just have him drop her off at thepany''s entrance, and then she would send him away


    when she got off the car. She would wander around for a while and then go back.


    He couldn''t possibly follow her the whole day, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more feasible this n seemed. However, she didn''t notice Bai


    Yunan''s face bing increasingly cold.


    Around 10.00PM., Cheng Qiulu returned home and entered her own bedroom, only to find Lu Qingyou


    lying on her bed ying with her phone. Cheng Qiulu casually threw her bag aside and asked Lu


    Qingyou, "Why are you sleeping in my room again? Is Yunan here?"


    "Yes." Lu Qingyou was reading aic book, her eyes glued to her phone, not even looking at Cheng


    Qiulu.


    Cheng Qiulu tied her hair up with a hair tie, sat down by the bed, and curiously questioned, "Qingyou,


    why do I feel like Yunan wants to pursue you? Otherwise, why would hee to our home to sleep on


    your bed rather than go home?"


    "If that''s what he wants to do, what can I do?" Lu Qingyou didn''t even give Cheng Qiulu a passing


    nce because her phone had her full attention.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cheng Qiulu was annoyed with her response and snatched her phone away, tossing it aside. She held


    onto Lu Qingyou''s shoulders and seriously asked, "Why is he sleeping on your bed and not mine? I''m


    his biological sister. What do you think this means?"


    Lu Qingyou''s mind went nk for a moment before mumbling. "What?"


    "That means you are more important than his own sister!" Cheng Qiulu said each word with emphasis.


    "Stop being silly. It''s no big deal. I''ll let him sleep on your bed next time." Lu Qingyou brushed Cheng


    Qiulu''s hand away, grabbed a nearby pillow, and hugged it in her arms, sounding a bit disappointed.


    "How important can I be to him? In his eyes, I''m the same as you, so he only sees me as his sister."


    "He hasn''t ever shown me, his own sister, the same level of affection as he does for you."


    Cheng Qiulu had recently been getting along well with a guy from the research institute, and Lu


    Qingyou thought she was just being foolish because she was so in love.


    Lu Qingyou became irritated and eximed, "Go take a shower already."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll stop talking." Cheng Qiulu walked towards the bathroom while secretly scheming in


    her mind.


    Lu Qingyou felt a sense of mncholy rising inside of her as shey on the bed listening to Cheng


    Qiulu singing in the shower.


    Cheng Qiulu had a crush on her cousin Lu Shichu before this, but she had been turned down, and she


    felt dejected for a while. She did, however, meet someone from the research institute who pursued her


    not long after.


    It was rumored that he was Lu Shichu''s assistant.


    The two of them had recently begun dating, and things were going well.


    As for her, she had just lost her job, and things were not going well in her love life.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Cheng Qiulu made breakfast.


    Cheng Qiulu''s family ran a noodle shop, and her cooking skills were highly praised by her father.


    Everything she made was delicious.


    For breakfast, she cooked noodles and made two side dishes.


    And Lu Qingyou ate with gusto.


    Just as Cheng Qiulu finished eating, the phone rang.


    Seeing her excited expression, Lu Qingyou knew that it was the assistanting to pick her up.


    She then nced at Bai Yunan.


    Bai Yunan turned to face her, his voice cold, and said, "Eat quickly, or you''ll bete."


    Lu Qingyou kept quiet when she heard that.


    ¡­


    Lu Qingyou was a little nervous on the way to thepany.


    She always felt guilty and afraid when she lied to Bai Yunan.


    Lu Qingyou hadn''t even noticed the car had stopped because she had been distracted the entire time.


    Bai Yunan rested one hand on the steering wheel, turned his head, and calmly looked at her. With a


    low voice, he stated, "We''re here."


    "Oh, okay." Lu Qingyou reacted and quickly opened the car door to get out.


    Bai Yunan watched her exit the vehicle as his hand unconsciously tightened on the wheel.


    After Lu Qingyou walked a distance away, she turned around and saw that Bai Yunan''s car was still


    parked there, showing no signs of leaving.


    Although she couldn''t see Bai Yunan''s face, she knew that he must be watching her.


    For some reason, she felt a strange sensation of being choked from the inside.


    The reason why Bai Yunan would give her an earful was because he cared about her.


    In general, Bai Yunan was not a talkative person; he was a man of few words, and when he was angry,


    he became even more terrifying. But she was aware that everything he did, said, reprimanded, or


    treated harshly towards her was done for her own benefit.


    As she thought about it, she found it difficult to move her legs.


    She shouldn''t have lied to him like this.


    With this thought, she turned around and ran back.


    When she reached the front of the car, she opened the door, panting, and said to Bai Yunan, "Yunan, I


    actually lost my job. I don''t need to go to work today. I lied to you."


    She looked at Bai Yunan while gripping her bag firmly and tensely, like a child who knew she had done


    something wrong and was dreading the iing reprimand but had no choice but to endure it.


    Bai Yunan slightly pursed his lips as he was looking at her anxious gaze. He couldn''t bear it and took


    back the words on the tip of his tongue, and coldly said, "Get in."


    Lu Qingyou blinked her eyes, finding it difficult to ept what she had heard.


    Yunan isn''t angry? Or is he nning to take me back and then scold me?


    Thinking of this possibility, she lowered her head and got into the car, keeping her distance from Bai


    Yunan by sitting as close to the car window as possible.


    He actually found out about her boss harassing herst night, and he was furious at the time, so furious


    that he wanted to drop everything and go find her.


    But on the way there, he gradually calmed down and remembered what she had said before, that she


    should make her own decisions about her own matters.


    She had grown up, and he couldn''t force her with the same methods he used to use on children.


    He anticipated that she would go back to her rented t, so he arrived early to wait for her.


    Bai Yunan was waiting for her to take the initiative and tell him. He believed that in Lu Qingyou''s heart,


    he should be someone she could trust.


    But he didn''t expect her to be so heartless. He waited all night, and she didn''t say anything. When he


    said he would take her to work, she even nned to lie to him.


    So he was really angry because of that.


    And seeing her avoid him in this manner, keeping her distance, fueled his rage even more.


    He gave her a cold stare and said, " Sit closer."

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 Strangely Hot


    "Okay."


    Lu Qingyou verbally agreed, but she didn''t move much.


    Bai Yunan tightened his grip on the steering wheel without him realizing it.


    He told himself not to get angry and to restrain himself.


    Lu Qingyou cast a cautious nce at him before quickly averting her gaze, as if she were a thief.


    She turned her head to look out the window and realized that they were neither heading to the mansion


    nor to her rented house.


    "Yunan, where are you taking me?" she asked, although she was a bit afraid.


    The atmosphere in the car was strange, and she felt uneasy.


    Without turning his head, Bai Yunan said, "It''s best if you don''t talk right now."


    At a loss for words, Lu Qingyou shrank her neck and looked out the window.


    Fine, let''s not talk then.


    ...


    The car drove through the streets and alleys, heading towards the outskirts and bing more and


    more remote.


    Even though Lu Qingyou wasn''t very sharp, she understood where Bai Yunan was taking her.


    She had pestered him before and followed him once.


    Although Bai Yunan was usually gentle with her, he was strict in the military.


    When she insisted oning with him, he directly handed her over to his subordinates and trained with


    them.


    She trained with them for a half day and felt as though she had narrowly avoided death.


    After that, she never bothered him toe to the military area again.


    Even if she wanted toe, she would find Bai Mingxu or her own father.


    He drove the car in and got out first, walking to her side and opening the passenger door for her. He


    didn''t say a word, just looked at her, indicating for her to get out of the car.


    Lu Qingyou took one look at him and assumed that he was upset because he didn''t even want to


    speak to her.


    She quickly exited the vehicle, however, and followed Bai Yunan to his office without pausing. She


    timidly trailed behind him, looking like a submissive wife with her frail and thin frame.


    Along the way, the soldiers saluted Bai Yunan and looked curiously at Lu Qingyou.


    They were merely curious, with no malign intent.


    Lu Qingyou returned the greeting with a smile and a small nod.


    Although this ce was not far from Jingcheng City, it was strictly managed. They could only go out a


    few times a year, and the days they saw women were few and far between.


    Especially someone like Lu Qingyou, who was young and beautiful, and looked innocent and lovely.


    Lu Qingyou would appeal to a lot of men because of her appearance.


    Bai Yunan felt that something was off with the soldiers today. He turned his head and nced at Lu


    Qingyou, understanding what was going on. His face darkened, and he stopped to wait for her.


    When she caught up, he grabbed her hand and quickly walked toward the office.


    Since there were no women in the military, they would be thrilled even to see a female insect.


    But he had official business to attend to and had toe here. If Lu Qingyou dared to lie to him, he


    couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t run away by the time he turned around to find her.


    In the office, Bai Yunan pointed to a nearby couch and said, "Find a ce to sit and pour yourself a


    ss of water."


    "Okay." Although Lu Qingyou is usually vivacious, in this serious setting, she was quite well-behaved.


    She seemed particrly obedient and like a good child, which Bai Yunan found endearing.


    As Lu Qingyou sat there, she felt bored and took out her phone to readics.


    In the two hours since they had arrived, Bai Yunan had remained seated, making a few phone calls and


    flipping through something without getting up.


    When he was working, Bai Yunan became even more serious, but also more attractive.


    Lu Qingyou''s gaze unconsciously shifted from her phone to him.


    For several years, it was difficult for her to see Bai Yunan.


    Usually, when she went to find him, he had already gone to another ce due to mission orders.


    In the end, she could only go back alone.


    But every time Bai Yunan returned, he would go to her school first to see her.


    He would inform her before going on a mission and would be the first to see her when he returned. It


    was their little secret.


    After a while, Bai Yunan received a phone call. His face turned serious as he said a few words and


    hung up. Then he called a soldier in and said, "Prepare for a meeting immediately."


    As he stood up to leave, he remembered that Lu Qingyou was still in the room.


    He turned his head and looked toward the couch, meeting Lu Qingyou''s gaze directly.


    She was staring at him with her eyes sparkling like stars.


    Her gaze was too much for him to handle; it made him feel strangely hot.


    He quickly walked up to her and peered down at her from above. "I''ll have someone take you to my


    room to rest. I have an urgent meeting now, and I might have to go on a missionter."


    Lu Qingyou sat up straight, straightening her back, and firmly replied, "Okay."


    She had a tendency to be rebellious and mischievous, but when it came to his work, she was


    especially submissive.


    Because she knew that the man she liked was doing the most meaningful thing in the world.


    Many people thought that with Bai Yunan''s family background, he only needed to sit in the office and


    drink tea, asionally going on missions that weren''t too dangerous.


    However, Bai Yunan had a sense of responsibility and duty. He was a strong and upright man, and his


    military rank was earned with his life. He faced danger and drove away the unseen darkness.


    Bai Yunan''s gaze softened as he noticed how submissive she was. He couldn''t help but reach out and


    touch her head, wishing she was always this well-behaved.


    While he went to the meeting room alone, he had someone take Lu Qingyou to his dorm.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bai Yunan was an officer, so he lived in a single dormitory.


    There were few things in the room, and she looked around bored while lying on the bed and thinking.


    Before long, she fell asleep.


    She slept until the afternoon.


    When she checked her phone, she realized it was almost 2.00PM. She saw a message from Bai Yunan


    sent at 12.00PM.


    "Go to the cafeteria to eat if you''re hungry. I''m in a meeting."


    She remembered that Bai Yunan had mentioned that he might go on a mission.


    He had to havee across something serious.


    At this moment, he was probably still in the meeting.


    Although she didn''t visit frequently with Bai Yunan, she had visited this location numerous times with


    her father and was familiar with it. So she made her way alone to the cafeteria.


    When she arrived at the cafeteria, she saw Bai Yunan and his team.


    They ate quickly, all wearing military uniforms, with their heads bowed and forks tapping on their tes


    to make a "ding ding" sound.


    Bai Yunan looked up and saw her. He frowned slightly and gestured for her toe over.


    Lu Qingyou pointed to the food that she wanted at the food counter and walked over quickly.


    By the time she finished getting her food and came over, there was only Bai Yunan at the table.


    Even though Lu Qingyou was ustomed to their rapid eating, she couldn''t help but be amazed.

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 You Think You Can Control Me Forever?!


    Lu Qingyou sat down next to Bai Yunan with a tray in her hands.


    Bai Yunan frowned at her. "Why are you only here now?"


    "I just woke up and saw your message," Lu Qingyou replied as she picked up her bowl and took a big


    sip of soup.


    She didn''t feel hungry before, but now that she saw the food, she suddenly felt famished.


    Even though the food had cooled down a bit, she didn''t mind it since Bai Yunan and the others could


    still eat it.


    Bai Yunan took a deep breath and was about to scold her. However, he stopped the words on the tip of


    his tongue when he remembered that he was about to go on a mission and would be away for a long


    time.


    He didn''t say anything and reached out to touch her bowl of soup. When he couldn''t feel any warmth,


    he furrowed his eyebrows. "It''s gotten cold. I''ll ask them to heat it up for you."


    Lu Qingyou quickly stopped him. "No need. It''s my fault for beingte. I don''t want to trouble anyone.


    Besides, you guys can eat it, so what does it matter to me?"


    After saying that, she quickly took a few bites of rice and smiled at Bai Yunan with narrowed eyes,


    looking a bit silly.


    Bai Yunan looked away and let out a barely audible sigh.


    When he turned back, he saw a grain of rice on the corner of Lu Qingyou''s mouth. He swiftly reached


    out to wipe it off for her.


    Lu Qingyou ate quickly because she knew that Bai Yunan was busy.


    After they finished their meal and left the cafeteria, Lu Qingyou followed behind Bai Yunan like an


    obedient wife.


    When they arrived at the office, Bai Yunan didn''t rush to deal with the documents. He just sat behind


    his desk without any emotion on his face as he looked at Lu Qingyou.


    Lu Qingyou suddenly remembered that she hadn''t exined the previous incident to Bai Yunan. She


    started to feel a bit guilty under his gaze.


    "Why are you standing there? Come sit down."


    Bai Yunan pointed to the chair opposite him, indicating for Lu Qingyou to sit.


    Lu Qingyou had never seen him look so serious before.


    She hesitated for a moment before sitting down in front of him and cautiously ncing at him. "Do


    you...not have anything else to attend to?"


    Bai Yunan crossed his arms and peered at her. "Why didn''t you go to work at thepany today?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Upon hearing that, Lu Qingyou lowered her head and nervously twirled her fingers. Her voice was quiet


    when she hesitantly answered, "There''s a problem with the boss."


    Bai Yunan didn''t say anything and only stared at her.


    Lan Qingyou felt a bit guilty. Although she hadn''t seen Bai Yunan for a long time, he still cared about


    her. She had found an internship job on her own, and Bai Yunan had inquired about her situation.


    At that time, he advised her to switch to anotherpany, but she didn''t want to change as she felt that


    she had found the job based on her own abilities.


    Seeing Bai Yunan remaining silent, Lan Qingyou turned her head away and awkwardly added, "I know


    I shouldn''t have lied to you. Do you think I wanted to be harassed by my boss? Of course, I didn''t want


    you to know. I have my pride too, you know!"


    She wanted to keep her dignity intact in front of the person she had romantic feelings for.


    But to Bai Yunan, Lan Qingyou had always been like a little sister.


    From childhood to adulthood, Bai Yunan would interfere no matter what she did or decided.


    She knew he was doing it for her own good, and she trusted him.


    But over time, she started to be rebellious.


    Bai Yunan''s face suddenly darkened, and he demanded in a deep voice, "Does pride matter in this? Do


    you still think of yourself as a child? Can''t you tell what is important and what is not?"


    Does she know what would have happened if I hadn''t sent someone to secretly protect her or if Yeqi


    hadn''t happened to pass by?


    Thinking about this, Bai Yunan took a deep breath and massaged his forehead. He then picked up a


    ss of water and drank it, annoyed.


    To him, she was still too young. Even though he worried about everything, he couldn''t stay by her side


    all the time.


    Lu Qingyou tightly pursed her lips as her eyes grew teary. Her stubbornness was written all over her


    face when she protested, "You''ve been controlling me since I was little. Aren''t you sick of it? Have I


    ever asked you to control me? Don''t always treat me like a child. I''ve had enough! I''m not a child


    anymore. I''ve grown up! It''s my business if I make mistakes or wrong decisions. You think you can


    control me forever?"


    Bam!


    Bai Yunan mmed his hand on the desk in anger and yelled, "Lu Qingyou!"


    For a moment, Lu Qingyou really wanted to hear him say that he would control her forever.


    But apart from rage, there was no other emotion on his face.


    "You should go about your business. I''m leaving," Lan Qingyou confidently huffed. looked at his furious


    expression, feeling both sad and relieved. She had gained some courage from her anger. She then left


    with an air of determination.


    After leaving the office, her legs went weak and she almost sat down on the ground. Fortunately, she


    managed to hold onto the wall in time.


    She felt like she was floating all the way. When she reached the entrance, she called Lu Qinghan.


    "Qinghan, can youe pick me up from the military area?"


    "It''s too far; I''m not going. Go back with Dad or let Yunan send you. I''m sleeping¡ª"


    "If you don''te to pick me up, I''ll stay at your bar every day. I''m unemployed now anyway."


    "You..."


    "Hurry up."


    Lu Qingyou easily convinced Lu Qinghan.


    The Lu family was different from other families. They valued their daughters more than their sons.


    While Lu Qinghan was just a weed in the family, Lu Qingyou was the family''s treasure.


    The elders didn''t think a bar was a good ce, so they opposed Lu Qinghan opening a bar. If Lu


    Qingyou went to wait for him there, he would be the one to take the me.


    Lu Qinghan eventually got up from the bedzily. Am I even my parents'' biological son? he quietly


    comined.


    ¡­


    Lu Qingyou waited at the door for a long time before Lu Qinghan arrived.


    During this time, Bai Yunan didn''te to find her.


    Once Lu Qingyou got in the car, she leaned against the window listlessly and didn''t speak to Lu


    Qinghan.


    Lu Qinghan nced at her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qingyou nced at him and sighed. "I had a fight with Yunan."


    "A fight?" Lu Qinghan looked at her as if he had heard a particrly funny joke. He didn''t believe that


    Lu Qingyou would dare to argue with Bai Yunan.


    "You don''t have to believe me if you don''t want to."


    Lu Qingyou rolled her eyes. Her actually having a fight with Bai Yunan? Even she didn''t believe herself!


    After thinking about it for a moment, she took out her phone and hesitantly scrolled through the screen


    for a while before tapping on Bai Yunan''s number. She then tapped out of the page just to click back


    in...


    She became more and more annoyed as she went back and forth with it. Atst, she threw her phone


    to the side.


    Lu Qinghan didn''t take Lu Qingyou''s words seriously. Considering how close she was to Bai Yunan, Lu


    Qinghan didn''t believe that she really had a fight with him.


    He turned to look at her. "Where do you want to go?"


    "What time does your bar open? Let''s go there."


    "What?" Lu Qinghan looked at her in shock. "Why do you want to go there?"


    "For fun. Don''t be so scared. Are you even a man?" Lu Qingyou put on a mischievous smile.


    Lu Qinghan retorted, "Are you sure we are siblings?"


    "Tell Dad that if you dare."


    "You brat."

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 There isa Kid


    The lights in the bar were flickering.


    It was a little noisy here.


    Lu Qingyou twirled the colorful cocktail in her hand.


    As she took a sip, she felt someone sit down next to her.


    She turned her head and found that it was Bai Yeqi.


    "Yeqi?"


    She was a little surprised to meet Bai Yeqi here.


    To be honest, she did find Lu Qinghan''s bar decoration and style unique. However, it had just started


    and didn''t receive much support from the family, so the startup capital was limited. It didn''t look high-


    end.


    Bai Yeqi was in business and had contact with more sophisticated people. They liked to go to more


    upscale ces.


    This kind of bar was only liked by young people.


    Bai Yeqi smiled at her. "I happened to have nothing to do and didn''t want to go home so early, so I


    came here for a drink."


    "What do you want to drink? It''s on me!" Lu Qingyou propped her chin and stared at him, looking


    serious.


    Bai Yeqi tapped her head with his hand. "You''re treating me? Does your brother charge you?"


    "He hasn''t had it easy either. I''m afraid he''ll hide in a corner and cry if I don''t support him." Although


    she usually quarreled with Lu Qinghan, she knew that her brother cared about her.


    Their family didn''t agree when Lu Qinghan ran away to open a bar. The Lu family''s rule was to raise


    their sons as if they were not human. The family didn''t care about Lu Qinghan at all.


    It was Lu Qingyou who used her pocket money to help him.


    After all, she had a lot of pocket money since she was more favored at home. She didn''t spend it


    recklessly, but she did solve Lu Qinghan''s urgent need for money.


    "What can money of that meager amount do?" Bai Yeqiughed.


    "My intentions are more important than money. Don''t you agree?"


    Bai Yeqi smiled faintly but didn''t respond.


    Lu Qingyou saw this and spoke frankly, "Yeqi, you invested in my brother. He is working so hard, and


    his bar will definitely seed in the future. Don''t be afraid of losing money."


    Lu Qinghan never told her that his barcked money. She identally overheard it.


    Bai Yeqi didn''tck that amount of money, but his money didn''te easily. He was a businessman.


    Bai Yeqi had a good rtionship with them, and it was no problem for him to borrow money or help


    when they needed it. But when it came to interests, he needed to consider them carefully.


    Lu Qingyou understood this very well.


    She grew a little nervous as she didn''t know if Bai Yeqi would agree.


    After a moment, she heard Bai Yeqi say, "Okay."


    "Really?" Lu Qingyou didn''t expect him to agree so readily.


    "However..." Bai Yeqi spoke, only saying two words before stopping.


    Lu Qingyou knew there were conditions.


    But Bai Yeqi''s condition was somewhat unexpected.


    "You have to work in mypany."


    "Huh?"


    The condition was so simple that she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Bai Yeqi reached out and pushed away the ss of alcohol in front of her, letting the bartender make


    her a ss of fresh juice. "Don''t take alcohol, youngdy. Drink some juice."


    "Yeqi, are you kidding me? Are you serious?" Lu Qingyou couldn''t believe Bai Yeqi.


    Lu Qinghan was also a person with integrity. When he ran away from home and wanted to open a bar,


    the people rted to the Lu family didn''t help him at all. It was not easy for him toe this far.


    The brothers from the Bai family didn''t help him even though they saw how miserable he was.


    In their words, the men in the courtyard had to rely on themselves to rely on themselves to seed.


    Lu Qingyou couldn''t help thinking that they were too machismo-driven.


    It was as if girls were born to be controlled and kept at home without knowing anything about the world.


    Bai Yeqi''s eyebrows shot up. "I won''t say it a second time."


    "Deal!" Afraid that he would change his mind, Lu Qingyou grabbed his hand. "I will go to yourpany


    tomorrow. When will you talk to my brother about this? But don''t tell him that I approached you."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Do you doubt what I''m capable of?"


    Lu Qingyou ttered him. "I trust you the most, Yeqi. You are more reliable than Yunan and Jingshu."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Bai Yeqi''s lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    The two stayed in the bar for a while before leaving together.


    Lu Qingyou thought about how she had just returned home yesterday and it wasn''t the weekend today.


    If she went home sote, her family would definitely bombard her with questions.


    If her parents knew that she had almost been taken advantage of by her superior, they would definitely


    arrange a job for her without her consent.


    "How about youe to my ce? I have been living in an apartment in the city recently and rarely go


    back to the courtyard. My ce is big." Bai Yeqi unknowingly shook the car keys in his hand.


    Lu Qingyou quickly nodded. "Okay."


    ...


    Lu Qingyou followed Bai Yeqi to his apartment. When the door opened, she found that the lights inside


    were on. She curiously nced inside and found that there were other people.


    It seemed that Bai Yeqi noticed Lu Qingyou''s confusion. While he was looking for slippers for her, he


    mentioned, "They should have already slept. There is a kid inside, so keep it down."


    There is¡­a kid?


    Lu Qingyou exaggeratedly covered her mouth with her hand, staring at Bai Yeqi in shock.


    Oh my god, I thought he was loyal to Shu Yanian. He actually¡­


    Bai Yeqi looked at Lu Qingyou''s expression and didn''t exin anything. Instead, he spoke with a proud


    tone, "The kid''s only one year old. Still a baby."


    "...Yeqi, that''s not the point."


    Lu Qingyou looked at Bai Yeqi, who had a smile on his face as he changed his shoes, feeling a little


    dazed.


    Since Bai Yeqi married Shu Yanian, Lu Qingyou had never seen him smile like this for another woman.


    The reason Lu Qingyou knew that the person in Bai Yeqi''s ce was a woman? She saw several pairs


    of brand-new slippers on the shoe rack, and she noticed that the size was different from hers when she


    stole a nce at the slippers.


    Moreover, Bai Yeqi couldn''t have predicted that she woulde, so he didn''t especially prepare


    slippers for her.


    "There are rooms both upstairs and downstairs. Where do you want to stay?"


    Lu Qingyou replied with a nk expression, "Downstairs is fine."


    Bai Yeqi then took her to a room, exined the location of things, and told her to find him if she needed


    anything before turning around and leaving.


    Lu Qingyou was a little curious, so she followed him out.


    When Bai Yeqi nced at her, she smiled and muttered, "I would like some water, please."


    The two came out of the room and happened to meet Su Yigeing downstairs.


    When Lu Qingyou saw Su Yige for the first time, she felt that she looked familiar as if she had seen her


    somewhere.


    But upon closer inspection, she didn''t seem that familiar.


    While Lu Qingyou was looking at Su Yige, Su Yige was also looking at her.


    Bai Yeqi was the first to speak. "You''re still up?"


    Su Yige tugged at her coat and looked a little ufortable. "I came down to get some water."


    Lu Qingyou thought, what a coincidence that everyone wants to "drink water."


    Regardless of age, status, or identity, women were all sensitive.


    "This is someone I consider a younger sister from our courtyard. Her name is Lu Qingyou, but you can


    call her Qingyou." After Bai Yeqi finished speaking, he turned to Lu Qingyou. "She is Su Yige."


    Lu Qingyou was a little puzzled. Su is herst name?


    Despite her confusion, she smiled and greeted, "Hello!"

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 You Can Let Us Leave


    Su Yige''s gaze lingered on Lu Qingyou''s face for a moment before a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Hello," she greeted in return.


    She sounded warm and polite.


    With that smile, Lu Qingyou felt that Su Yige looked somewhat familiar.


    Where have we met before?


    She couldn''t remember.


    Lu Qingyou could only smile back.


    At this moment, Bai Yeqi, who was beside them, spoke up. "Would you pour Qingyou a ss of water


    as well?"


    He was speaking to Su Yige.


    The meaning behind his words was to indicate that Su Yige was the hostess.


    Lu Qingyou was clever and quickly said to Su Yige, "Thank you, sister-inw."


    Su Yige looked surprised as she nced at Bai Yeqi, but she quickly averted her gaze and poured


    water for Lu Qingyou.


    Lu Qingyou took the water and thanked her again. As she watched Bai Yeqi and Su Yige enter the


    kitchen, she tiptoed in that direction, wanting to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, before she


    could hear anything, she heard the sound of something breaking inside.


    Were they fighting? Arguing?


    The next moment, Su Yige stormed out from inside.


    Her face was slightly pale when she looked up at Lu Qingyou. "I''ll bring you two sets of clothes," she


    whispered.


    "Okay." Lu Qingyou quickly nodded.


    After Su Yige left, Lu Qingyou entered the kitchen and saw Bai Yeqi standing there with a grim


    expression. She couldn''t help but ask, "What happened between you two? Did you fight?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Qingyou didn''t press further when she saw his unwillingness to say more.


    However, she was itching to know what was going on between them.


    Su Yige brought the clothes for her¡ªone set of pajamas and one set of clothes for tomorrow¡ªin no


    time.


    She was quite considerate.


    After taking a shower, Lu Qingyouy down and fell asleep not long after.


    ...


    Upstairs, Su Yige sat by the bed, looking at the chubby baby in the crib with a gentle expression.


    Click.


    As the door opened, Bai Yeqi walked in, his body damp from the rain.


    Su Yige knew who hade in, but she didn''t turn to look at him.


    Bai Yeqi approached and sat down beside her. He had a gentle expression as well when he looked at


    Su Yang lying in the crib.


    "Why is he sleeping all the time?"


    Bai Yeqi had been busy with work recently. When he left in the morning, Su Yang was still asleep, and


    when he came back at night, Su Yang was also sleeping. He couldn''t help finding it novel as he rarely


    had any contact with such a young child.


    "That''s how children are."


    Su Yige turned her head when she heard the question. Seeing the curious look on his face, she


    couldn''t help giving him a brief answer.


    After speaking, she turned her head away again.


    She didn''t want to talk to Bai Yeqi.


    Bai Yeqi was not a good person. He might not be as ruthless as Gong Zeyang, nor was he a principled


    and morally upright person, but he was aplicated and contradictory man.


    Even so, he had sent someone abroad to bring Su Yang back.


    Su Yang was Su Yige''s hope in life, her weakness, her everything. Bai Yeqi having Su Yang in his


    hands was akin to him holding her lifeline.


    She didn''t want to have any rtionship with any man anymore, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    Bai Yeqi reached out to hold her hand and softly uttered, "If you''re bored, you can go y with


    Qingyou. She''s lively and cheerful. You''ll like her."


    Su Yige pulled her hand out expressionlessly. "I understand. You can go back to your room now. I need


    to rest."


    In the next moment, she felt a change in Bai Yeqi''s aura.


    "Yige, do you know how unlikeable and ungrateful you are being?"


    His voice was deep when he uttered those words. The warm and humid scent of his shower and the


    fragrance of shower gel wafting toward Su Yige only made her ufortable.


    She looked at Bai Yeqi coldly and moved back, keeping her distance. "You can let us leave."


    She didn''t want to stay with Bai Yeqi for a moment longer.


    Bai Yeqi repeated, "Us?"


    He sneered and reached out to touch Su Yang''s face, his voice bing softer.


    "In your dreams."


    Since moving here, there hadn''t been a single harmonious day between her and Bai Yeqi. They would


    argue every day because of this.


    "Why are you doing this? You could easily find a woman from a good family to marry and have children


    with. Why do you insist on holding onto Su Yang?"


    Bai Yeqi looked at her with a half smile on his face. "I''m not that heartless. Besides, it''s normal for me


    to live with my son and his mother, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yeqi would respond like this every time they talked about this topic.


    Lu Qingyou''s face appeared in Su Yige''s mind.


    She was a lively and pure youngdy. It was evident that she was favored in her family and living


    environment.


    Every woman probably wanted to live like Lu Qingyou.


    Su Yige had no other expectations in her life. She just wanted to live a simple life and raise Su Yang to


    adulthood.


    But even this small expectation waspletely shattered when she met Bai Yeqi.


    She had made mistakes in the past, but she didn''t owe Bai Yeqi anything.


    Su Yige gritted her teeth and sneered. "If you want to live together with us and truly love Su Yang,


    marry me. As long as we get married, the three of us can live together."


    Bai Yeqi''s expression changed instantly. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left.


    Su Yige turned her back to the door before she heard it close. ncing back, she pulled the nket for


    Su Yang before turning off the lights and lying down on the bed.


    She knew that Bai Yeqi would never marry her.


    She was a divorced woman, and she had a messy past.


    Although these words were harsh, they were the truth.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ...


    Bai Yeqi returned to his room and poured himself a ss of red wine with a gloomy face.


    He was swaying the content in the ss he was holding, lost in thought when his phone rang.


    He nced at it and saw that it was Bai Yunan calling.


    Raising an eyebrow slightly, he tapped the screen to answer the call.


    Before Bai Yeqi could speak, Bai Yunan immediately asked, "Where''s Qingyou?"


    "She''s with me." Bai Yeqi sounded a bit annoyed as he was in a bad mood. "Take care of her yourself if


    you are so worried about her. Whye to meter?"


    Bai Yunan fell silent for a moment before demanding. "Are you drinking?"


    "You can tell?" Bai Yeqiughed at himself. "I have something to ask you."


    "Yeah?"


    Sensing that Bai Yeqi''s mood was off, Bai Yunan became serious.


    "Do you think they would agree if I were to marry a divorced woman?"


    His tone might sound light, but there was certainty in it.


    Bai Yunan had just finished a meeting and was a bit tired. Hearing Bai Yeqi say this, he frowned even


    deeper. "Yeqi, can''t you just get a problem-free woman to marry?"


    Shu Yanian was also the same. Not only was her family situation a mess, but she was also someone


    who harbored malicious thoughts.

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 A Slight Resemnce


    Bai Yeqi was not happy to hear what Bai Yunan said. He roared, "Are you saying that divorcees can''t


    live a peaceful life? I have also been divorced!"


    "It''s not the same situation, is it?" Bai Yunan was already tired and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Besides, he was leaving tomorrow morning to carry out a mission at the border. He didn''t have the time


    or the inclination to talk to Bai Yeqi in detail.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow to carry out a mission, I don''t have time to talk now. You''re not a child; you know


    what kind of woman you want, so there''s no need to ask me again. I''ll thank you for Qingyou''s matter


    when Ie back. That''s it for now."


    After Bai Yunan finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry. He was pressed for time.


    Bai Yeqi, on the other hand, couldn''t fall asleep for half the night.


    ...


    The next day.


    Su Yige was already in the kitchen making breakfast when Lu Qingyou woke up.


    Beside her was a baby carriage where Su Yang soundly slept, looking particrly cute. This made Lu


    Qingyou feel a bit envious.


    Lu Qingyou stood next to the stroller, curiously watching Su Yang when she reached out to touch him.


    However, she quickly retracted her hand as if afraid of hurting him.


    Su Yige turned her head and saw the cautious look on her face. She gently smiled and reassured Lu


    Qingyou, "It''s okay. You can touch him. He is a deep sleeper. He doesn''t wake up easily."


    "Really?"


    Fascinated, Lu Qingyou reached out to touch him.


    The child looked adorable and fun to y with.


    After staring at Su Yang for a while, Lu Qingyou walked over to Su Yige, "Sister-inw, did you wake up


    early to prepare breakfast? It must be hard for you to take care of the child and cook."


    The term "sister-inw" sounded a bit harsh to Su Yige''s ears. She lowered her head to stir the


    porridge in the pot and replied in a soft voice, "It''s nothing. I have nothing else to do anyway."


    Her initial n was to settle down here, find a good house, then find a satisfactory job before she hired


    a suitable nanny. She would then bring Su Yang back.


    But Bai Yeqi''s actions interrupted her ns.


    Now she had to take care of Su Yang here with a part-time cleaner who came during the day. Bai Yeqi


    was generous enough to give her a card, allowing her to go out and have fun whenever she wanted.


    However, she was someone who had had her fair share of branded goods.


    Now, she didn''t care about those things at all. She basically didn''t go out.


    She even thought about running away. If she ran to Yunzhou City to find Su Ziyue, Su Ziyue would


    definitely take care of her. Only Su Ziyue could handle her.


    But when she calmed down, she gave up on this idea.


    She knew she shouldn''t disturb Su Ziyue who was living a good life. Besides, her original intention of


    coming to Jingcheng City was to start over in a new city.


    Lu Qingyou noticed that Su Yige seemed unenthusiastic and looked at the oatmeal in the pot. She


    mentioned enthusiastically, "It looks great! I love oatmeal the most."


    "I''m d."


    There was nothing wrong with Su Yige''s answer, but it made it difficult for Lu Qingyou to continue the


    conversation.


    Lu Qingyou had a feeling that something was going on between Su Yige and Bai Yeqi.


    It made sense when she thought about it. For a one-year-old child to appear out of nowhere...


    Furthermore, the child''s father had just gotten divorced not long ago, and the child''s mother was acting


    all strange.


    It was tooplicated.


    Not long after, Bai Yeqi also came downstairs.


    The three of them sat at the dining table and had breakfast. Lu Qingyou noticed that these two people


    didn''t speak to each other. As a guest, she didn''t have much to say, so she just ate her meal.


    She thought that Su Yige looked impressive when thetter was cooking in the kitchen, but now that


    she was tasting the oatmeal Su Yige prepared, she found it quite average. Still, it''s better than what I


    cook.


    After breakfast, Bai Yeqi went to work at thepany.


    Since Lu Qingyou had nowhere to go, she continued to stay here.


    She went back to her room and messaged An Xia.


    ''An Xia, do you know a woman named Su Yige?''


    An Xia must have been busy with something as she didn''t reply for a long time.


    Noticing this, Lu Qingyou went to check her WeChat Moments and saw that An Xia had posted a photo


    of her shopping with Su Ziyue yesterday.


    She clicked on the photo and looked at it for a moment before pping her thigh. She finally


    understood why she kept feeling like she had seen Su Yige somewhere before.


    It was because Su Yige and Su Ziyue''s eyes looked simr.


    The two of them clearly had different appearances and temperaments, but there was a slight


    resemnce.


    And they both had the surname Su.


    The surname Su was rare in Jingcheng City and was moremon in the south.


    As Su Ziyue and the others had left for a while, Lu Qingyou didn''t connect the dots until now. She


    finally understood what was going on.


    While she was browsing WeChat Moments, An Xia replied to her message.


    ''I know her. Why do you ask?''


    Lu Qingyou hadn''t known An Xia for long, but they got along well.


    She hesitated whether to tell An Xia about Su Yige and Bai Yeqi''s situation, but in the end, she


    compromised and asked her, ''What''s her rtionship with Su Ziyue?''


    ''They are cousins. You haven''t told me what''s going on yet.'' An Xia''s interest was piqued.


    ''It''s nothing. I was just asking. I don''t have a signal now, so let''s leave it at that.''


    Her excuse for leaving was so old-fashioned that An Xia only replied with a string of ellipses.


    Women, especially someone like Su Yige who has turned over a new leaf, were naturally curious.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    An Xia thought for a while and felt that Lu Qingyou wouldn''t ask her about Su Yige for no reason.


    In the afternoon, she went to Su Ziyue''s house to chat with her as she had nothing to do.


    Su Ziyue''s belly was getting bigger, making it more difficult for her to move around. Eventually, she


    became toozy to go out as often.


    The pregnancy symptoms were not very obvious on her; she only gained a little weight while her skin


    condition became better.


    When An Xia arrived, she saw Su Ziyuenguidly leaning against the window, keeping Qin Zixi who


    was paintingpany.


    While Qin Zixi had a talent for painting, Su Ziyue was not very good at it.


    As Qin Zixi drew small animals based on pictures, Su Ziyue was coloring in a coloring book.


    An Xia couldn''t help but make fun of her. "How are you worse than a child?"


    Su Ziyue helplessly shrugged. "He inherited his father''s talent for painting. Nothing I can do about that."


    "Do you want to send him to an art ss?" An Xia was curious about parenting now. After all, she and


    Bai Jingshu were preparing to have a child.


    "I probably will if he wants to." When a thought suddenly came to mind, Su Ziyue whispered in An Xia''s


    ear, "He can use this skill to flirt with thedies in the future."


    An Xia burst intoughter and touched her belly. "My child is listening, Mrs. Qin."


    The two of them continued to chat for a while before An Xia mentioned to her, "Qingyou suddenly


    messaged me before to ask about Su Yige. I asked her what was going on, but she wouldn''t answer


    me."


    Su Ziyue thought for a moment before remembering who Qingyou was.


    Even though not as much as Su Ziyue, An Xia knew a little bit about Su Yige''s past.


    Lu Qingyou had a good rtionship with the Bai family. When An Xia was kidnapped, Su Yige saved


    her without revealing herself. There was only one possible reason why Lu Qingyou was asking about


    Su Yige now.

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 Difficult Rescue


    Seeing Su Ziyue lost in thought, An Xia asked, "What are you thinking? Do you know something about


    Su Yige that I don''t?"


    Su Ziyue snapped back to reality and smiled. "Yes, I do know some of her secrets. After all, we used to


    be archenemies."


    "Then tell me."


    "No way."


    Anxia could only pout.


    After she left, Su Ziyue thought for a moment and decided to call Su Yige.


    When Su Yige received the call, Su Yang happened to be taking a nap.


    She tucked Su Yang in and walked to the side to answer the phone.


    "How have you beentely?"


    Su Ziyue''s voice was soft. She seemed to have be gentler recently. This was something Su Yige


    noticed when shest saw Su Ziyue.


    Perhaps people who lived happily would naturally be gentler and calmer.


    "I''m doing well. How about you? Is your belly starting to grow now?"


    They engaged in idle chat.


    Finally, Su Ziyue tentatively asked her, "Are you used to Jingcheng City? After all, you''ve lived in the


    South since you were young. Have you considereding back to Yunzhou City?"


    Su Ziyue cautiously probed, causing Su Yige''s eyes to turn red.


    If Su Yige had realized it earlier, she probably wouldn''t be living like this now.


    But generally, things that started with "if" were impossible to happen.


    Silently and beautifully, snow started falling outside the window.


    She sniffled and said, "I''m a bit unustomed to it. I''ve been feeling a bit sicktely, but it just started


    snowing. It''s quite beautiful. If youe to Jingcheng City again,e find me."


    Su Ziyue paused. "Okay."


    When the call ended, Su Yige looked at the increasingly dense snowkes outside the window and let


    out a long sigh. She sent a text message to Su Ziyue.


    It was just two simple words. ''Thank you.''


    After Su Ziyue received the message, she casually put her phone aside. She then pulled Qin Zixi


    downstairs, saying, "Let''s go see what your father cooked today."


    There was no way around it. Pregnant women were only interested in eating.


    ...


    Lu Qingyou was sleeping when she received a call from Bai Yunan.


    "Hello?" She answered the phone groggily without opening her eyes.


    There was silence on the other end.


    Years of familiarity made Lu Qingyou sensitive.


    She opened her eyes and looked at her phone, realizing it was Bai Yunan calling.


    She was surprised that he took the initiative to call her.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Yunan?"


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."


    Only then did Lu Qingyou suddenly remember that Bai Yunan was going on a mission again.


    He risked his life every time he went on a mission.


    She anxiously asked, "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then¡ª"


    "I don''t have time. I''m hanging up."


    Bai Yunan didn''t give her a chance to speak and hung up the phone directly.


    Lu Qingyou''s mood became solemn.


    He muste back safely this time too.


    ...


    Now that Bai Yunan went on another mission, Lu Qingyou regretted arguing with him the day before he


    left.


    He couldn''t bring a personal phone on his missions, so she wouldn''t be able to contact him until he


    returned.


    Moreover, he didn''t say when he would be back. He didn''t even give her an approximate date.


    Usually, this kind of situation indicated that things wereplicated.


    Lu Qingyou''s heart grew heavy.


    She stayed at Bai Yeqi''s ce for two days. On the weekend, she packed up her things from the rented


    house and went back home.


    She exined to her parents that the internship job wasn''t going well, so she quit and nned to work


    at Bai Yeqi''spany.


    Although her parents didn''t like Bai Yeqi very much, they knew that Bai Yeqi wouldn''t mistreat Lu


    Qingyou. Thinking about how her working at hispany was better than working at otherpanies


    outside, they didn''t ask too many questions.


    She went to Bai Yeqi''spany to report for work and started adjusting to the newpany. Instead


    of staying with Cheng Qiulu, she chose to live at home.


    Every time Bai Yunan went on a mission, time seemed to pass incredibly slowly for her. Each day felt


    exceptionally long.


    After a week, she noticed that her father and Bai Jingshu next door wereing hometer andter.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard became heavy.


    Lu Qingyou had a hunch that something big had happened, and she vaguely felt that it might be rted


    to Bai Yunan.


    However, she didn''t dare to think too deeply about it.


    That was until one day when she returned home from work and bought some things to take to the Bai


    Residence next door.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Aunt Liu bustling around.


    Aunt Liu smiled when she saw her. "You are here, Qingyou."


    "I bought pastries and fruits. I''ll go upstairs to see Grandpa first." Whenever she had free time, she


    woulde to see Old Master Bai. After the incident with Bai Jingshu, Old Master Bai, who was


    already old, didn''t like going out anymore and seemed more dispirited than before.


    She went to Old Master Bai''s room but didn''t see him. He must be in the study, she guessed.


    As she approached the study door, she heard her father''s voice from inside.


    "We''ve already sent a rescue team, but there are mountains and valleys all over that area. It''s difficult


    to carry out a search and rescue at thatplex location. It''s been three days, but we haven''t received


    any news..."


    What is Dad doing here?


    As she guessed they were discussing something important, she was about to leave when she heard


    Bai Mingxu say, "This isn''t the first time we''ve encountered this situation. I believe Yunan will ovee


    the danger."


    Hearing Bai Yunan''s name, Lu Qingyou froze at the door.


    The two inside had already noticed the movement by the door. They quickly exchanged a nce, and


    her father soon walked toward her. Opening the door, he saw his daughter and paused before asking,


    "Qingyou, why are you here? Are you looking for Old Master Bai? He went out and hasn''te back


    yet."


    Lu Qingyou couldn''t focus on what he was saying. She asked directly, "What happened to Yunan?


    What happened that requires him to ''ovee the danger?''"


    In the past, she deliberately didn''t count the days or inquire about Bai Yunan''s news every time he went


    on a mission.


    This time, she probably felt uneasy because they had argued the day before he left.


    She had grown up in the courtyard and heard many stories of people who never returned.


    Afraid that Bai Yunan would be like the people she heard from the stories, she would obediently say


    goodbye and ask him toe back soon even if they fought before he left on a mission.


    Mr. Lu nced at Bai Mingxu with a reluctant gaze. "I''ll take Qingyou home first."


    Bai Mingxu waved. "Go ahead."


    After he finished speaking, he sighed and sat down on the couch, covering his forehead with his hand.


    He looked exhausted.


    "Come with me." Mr. Lu gestured to Lu Qingyou before dragging her along.


    Lu Qingyou''s heart continued to sink as she followed her father out of the room.

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 Death, to Him, Was an Honor


    Bai Mingxu''s reaction made it clear that something had happened to Bai Yunan.


    Lu Qingyou didn''t dare to think about what could have happened.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Back at the Lu Residence, Mr. Lu paced back and forth in the living room, feeling a bit annoyed. He


    then poured a ss of water for Lu Qingyou and reassured her, "Don''t worry. Yunan is fine. There are


    always unexpected situations on every mission he goes on. You don''t have to needlessly worry like


    this. Did you hear what I said?"


    Lu Qingyou held the ss of water and looked up at him. "What happened to Yunan?"


    "I already told you not to worry about it."


    "It''s bad, isn''t it? You and Uncle Bai wouldn''t be so worried otherwise." Although Lu Qingyou didn''t


    know the specifics, she could infer from their reactions that things were not optimistic.


    "You''re right." Her father sighed. "Yunan did encounter unexpected circumstances this time. His team''s


    whereabouts may have been leaked by an insider. Contact with the entire team was lost when they


    went on a mission during a heavy rainstorm."


    Lu Qingyou didn''t know what mission Bai Yunan was on, but she knew what it meant to lose contact.


    Bai Yunan always carried out special missions that were confidential from the outside world. Except for


    higher-level leaders, no one below would know what missions they were executing.


    Lu Qingyou''s face turned pale as she asked, "Where did he go on the mission?"


    "What are you nning to do, Qingyou?" Lu''s father noticed that Lu Qingyou''s tone was off and


    cautiously reminded her, "Do only what you need to do. This is not your business. Don''t get involved."


    Not wanting to say more, Mr. Lu turned around and went upstairs.


    He knew his daughter better than anyone else. If she found out what had happened, she definitely


    wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    Of course, she wouldn''t ignore anything rted to Bai Yunan.


    "Dad!" She stopped her father.


    Mr. Lu sighed. "Be good and listen to me."


    Seeing her father''s tired face, Lu Qingyou felt a bit sorry for him. She stepped aside and let her father


    pass.


    Mr. Lu looked at her and shook his head. "Qingyou, the mission Yunan is on this time is highly


    ssified. I don''t know much about it myself. Not even Bai knows much. We will handle this. You''re still


    a child, so just focus on your work."


    "Okay." Lu Qingyou forced a smile, nodding. "I understand."


    Mr. Lu knew that Lu Qingyou had a good sense of propriety when it came to important matters. After


    reminding her again, he turned and went upstairs.


    ...


    Because of Bai Yunan''s situation, Lu Qingyou was not in a good mood when she went to work the next


    day and ended up making one mistake after another.


    However, no one in thepany said anything about it, as everyone knew that Lu Qingyou had a


    special rtionship with the boss. Another reason was that Lu Qingyou was always humble and had a


    good rtionship with her colleagues.


    During lunchtime, Bai Yeqi came to find her for a meal.


    When they were ordering, Bai Yeqi noticed that she didn''t seem to be in a good mood and asked,


    "What''s wrong? Are you not used to thepany?"


    "I''m used to it. Everyone is nice to me." Lu Qingyou took a deep breath and turned to look out the


    window.


    "What''s the matter, then? Weren''t you fine a few days ago?"


    Bai Yeqi had been living in the city apartment recently and hadn''t returned to the militarypound, so


    he had no idea about Bai Yunan''s situation.


    He handed the menu to Lu Qingyou, who took it and flipped through a few pages before randomly


    ordering two dishes. She asked him, "Something happened to Yunan. Are you aware?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yeqi paused in the middle of drinking water and looked at Lu Qingyou


    solemnly.


    Lu Qingyou proceeded to tell Bai Yeqi everything she had heard and what her father had told her.


    After hearing the whole story, Bai Yeqi frowned and asked, "Lost contact with the whole team?"


    "Well, that''s what my Dad said. Do you think he..." Lu Qingyou stopped halfway through her sentence.


    That''s impossible.


    Bai Yeqi''s expression became even more serious. "I''ll go back today."


    That night, Bai Yeqi and Lu Qingyou went to the militarypound together.


    Bai Mingxu hadn''te back yet when they returned.


    Bai Yeqi went to Old Master Bai''s room first.


    Since Bai Jingshu got married, Old Master Bai''s temper had improved a lot. Although he wasn''t


    particrly close to Bai Yeqi, he wasn''t as biased as he was before.


    Old Master Bai squinted his eyes and looked at him for a while as if he couldn''t recognize him.


    "Grandpa, it''s me, Yeqi." Bai Yeqi walked over and pulled the nket covering his legs, speaking in a


    gentle tone.


    Old Master Bai stared at his face for a few more seconds before he seemed to finally recognize him. "I


    haven''t seen you for a while, have I?"


    "That''s right. I''ve been busy with worktely, so I''ve been living in the city."


    Bai Yeqi sat down opposite him and reached out to touch the ss of water next to him. When he


    found that it had cooled down, he poured the older man a cup of warm water.


    Old Master Bai nodded and asked, "Where''s Yunan? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Yunan went on a mission. Did you forget?"


    "Ah, so he went on a mission."


    ...


    After leaving the room, Bai Yeqi went downstairs and asked Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, how has Grandpa


    been doing recently?"


    Aunt Liu was preparing dinner when she sighed upon hearing the question about Old Master Bai. "He''s


    in good spirits, but sometimes his memory isn''t very good. It seems like he''s bing forgetful."


    "Please call the doctor tomorrow to check on him."


    Aunt Liu quickly nodded.


    He also thought of what Lu Qingyou had said and stopped Aunt Liu, asking, "Has my Dad beening


    backte recently?"


    "Yes. I''m not sure what he has been busy with. He oftenes backte, and sometimes hees


    back for a while during the day, takes a shower, changes clothes, and then goes out again..."


    As Aunt Liu continued, she started to ramble, "This is such a big family, but no onees back at all.


    The house is always so empty..."


    Bai Yeqi smiled but didn''t say anything. In his heart, he already understood that something had indeed


    happened to his elder brother.


    During dinner, he called Bai Mingxu, but no one answered.


    Bai Mingxu still hadn''t returned, so he waited in the hall untilte at night when Bai Mingxu finally came


    back.


    "Yeqi?"


    Bai Yeqi saw Bai Mingxu and hesitated for a moment.


    "Dad." Bai Yeqi stood up and poured him a ss of hot water. "Have you been busytely? You are


    homete."


    Bai Mingxu leaned against the couch and stretched his neck. "Yunan''s mission this time is a bit


    troublesome."


    "What mission is he on this time?"


    Bai Mingxu looked at him with surprise in his eyes. "This is ssified information. I can''t tell you."


    "Qingyou said we couldn''t contact Yunan because we''ve lost contact with his whole team. We may not


    have a reason to know what mission they were on, but we are concerned about Yunan''s safety."


    Bai Mingxu frowned at those words. It seems that Qingyou has heard about it.


    Even so, he wouldn''t back down on this matter. "He''s a soldier. For him, death, when he''s on a mission,


    is an honor. His safety is our responsibility. Don''t inquire too much or meddle as Qingyou does."

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 Ninth Lord


    The meaning of Bai Mingxu''s words was clear. He wouldn''t reveal anything about Bai Yunan''s situation


    or the mission he was currently on to Bai Yeqi.


    This righteous appearance was indeed in line with his identity as a leader.


    However, Bai Yeqi understood very well that Bai Mingxu was also worried about Bai Yunan''s safety.


    "Dad, we''re at home now. You don''t have to be so formal. Ever since Yunan joined the military, he has


    always been prepared to sacrifice himself. But as his family, it''s normal for us to be selfish and hope


    that he stays alive."


    He turned to look at Bai Mingxu and emphasized, "Same goes for you, Dad."


    Bai Mingxu''s face froze as he looked at Bai Yeqi in disbelief.


    Bai Yeqi continued, "Dad, can you tell me even a little about Yunan''s situation? Tell me what you can."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Mingxu spoke up. "His mission this time is to capture the leader of the


    ck Moon Organization known as the Ninth Lord. He is thergest military, arms, and private


    business figure in the country. Someone had taken on this mission before, but they failed and were


    sent back in pieces. The ck Moon is extremely brutal. The Ninth Lord managed to escape to another


    country."


    Bai Yeqi was involved in legitimate business and didn''t know much about illegal activities like this.


    "After learning from the previous experience, the higher-ups prepared for two years and just recently


    discovered that the Ninth Lord had returned to the country and was currently in T City near the border.


    That was why they sent Yunan there. He sent a message before saying that he had captured the Ninth


    Lord, but before they could receive any further updates, they lost contact with his entire team."


    Bai Mingxu massaged his temples after saying that. It was obvious he hadn''t had a good rest for


    several days as he was constantly worrying about this matter.


    "What''s the n now? Are they sending reinforcements?" Bai Yeqi had also spent a few years in the


    military and understood some of these matters.


    "We contacted the local police station, but when the Ninth Lord was in the country, he was active in T


    City for a long time and was very familiar with T City''s police. We discussed it and decided to send


    someone directly from here. However, the Ninth Lord is a cunning person. If ordinary soldiers go, they


    won''t have time to take action before he finds out about them."


    There was a saying that the third time''s the charm. This was already the second time they were trying


    to capture the Ninth Lord. If they failed again this time, he would definitely escape to another country,


    and they wouldn''t be able to go after him anymore. This man who was like a malignant tumor would


    only continue to exist.


    He would continue to engage in illegal activities, arms smuggling, and pose a threat to society.


    Moreover, although he was thergest military, arms, and private business figure, he was involved in


    more than just arms smuggling. Drugs, moneyundering...


    There was nothing illegal that he wouldn''t do.


    "I''ll go."


    Bai Yeqi''s sudden words caught Bai Mingxupletely off guard.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I''ll go support Yunan. I also spent a few years in the military and haven''tpletely lost my skills


    and knowledge. However, I don''t have the aura of a soldier anymore. If I end up confronting the Ninth


    Lord, he might suspect me, but he would lower his guard a bit."


    "No!"


    Bai Mingxu didn''t even think about it and immediately refused.


    "There''s no way I''m letting you go. You are not making any sense."


    "Then do you have someone more suitable right now? Do you have any news about Yunan?" Bai


    Yeqi''s expression was even more serious than before.


    "Let''s leave it at that for today."


    Bai Mingxu ignored him and went upstairs after speaking.


    Bai Yeqi had no choice but to go back to his room and sleep.


    ...


    The next day, Bai Yeqi went to thepany early.


    He attended meetings, approved documents, and postponed his schedule. Noticing this, his secretary


    couldn''t help but ask, "President Bai, are you nning to take a vacation anytime soon?"


    "No." Bai Yeqi didn''t even lift his head. "I''m going on a business trip."


    "A business trip?" The secretary found it rather sudden. She had no idea Bai Yeqi had such a n.


    "I''m going to expand the market in Africa."


    The secretary didn''t say anything at that.


    Even though it sounded unbelievable, something that the boss said oh-so-seriously must be true.


    The news of Bai Yeqi going to expand the market in Africa reached Lu Qingyou''s ears.


    When they were eating together at lunchtime, Lu Qingyou asked him, "Are you kidding me? What does


    thepany have that can be expanded in Africa? Don''t joke around."


    "Is that so?" Bai Yeqi smirked, his smile faint. "But I really am going to Africa."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Did you ask Uncle Bai about what happened to Yunan?" Lu Qingyou thought he was just joking, so


    she didn''t believe it at all.


    "The situation is not optimistic. I n to go to T City, but my Dad probably won''t agree. And since this


    needs to be kept confidential, I''m telling everyone that I''m going to Africa."


    Bai Yeqi''s expression became serious. The matter concerned Bai Yunan''s safety. He shouldn''t be


    taking it lightly.


    Bai Yunan was always cautious. It was inevitable that people would think negatively, now that they had


    lost contact with his entire team.


    When Lu Qingyou heard that he was going to T City, she blurted out, "Is Yunan on a mission in T City?


    I want to go too!"


    "You''re just a little girl, so don''t get involved," Bai Yeqi didn''t dare to bring Lu Qingyou along. He could


    keep himself safe if he went alone, but he couldn''t guarantee their safety if he brought Lu Qingyou.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingyou also realized that it wasn''t realistic for Bai Yeqi to take her with him.


    However, now that she knew Bai Yunan was on a mission in T City, she could go on her own even if


    Bai Yeqi didn''t take her.


    ...


    A few dayster, Bai Yeqi set off for T City.


    He called Bai Mingxu to tell him that he was going to T City just before boarding the ne.


    Bai Mingxu was so angry that he smashed his phone on the spot.


    "Bai Yeqi, get your *ss back here! You''re still fooling around like a child at your age. Be sensible!"


    "Dad, I''m not fooling around. I just want to save my brother. If he''s safe, maybe I can help him with


    something. If something happened to him, I''ll go save him. I''ll take care of myself."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    When Bai Mingxu tried calling him again, it showed that the phone was turned off.


    He was so angry that he could only pace around in frustration.


    Lu Qingyou, on the other hand, bought an evening flight ticket.


    Her father had been busy recently and didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    As for Mrs. Lu, she was always busy with work and didn''t even know about Bai Yunan''s situation. She


    knew nothing about Lu Qingyou nning to secretly go to T City.


    Lu Qingyou might be bold, but she didn''t dare to call her family from the airport as Bai Yeqi did.


    However, she did tell An Xia once before she left, saying that she was going to T City.


    An Xia was puzzled. "Why are you going somewhere so far away?"


    T City was a distant and somewhat inhospitable ce situated on the border. Considering its remote


    location and less-than-ideal surroundings, it hardly seemed like a feasible destination for a leisurely


    vacation.


    "There''s something important I need to attend to. In a few days, please let Jingshu know to tell my


    family that I went to T City."


    "What? Why?"


    An Xia found it rather odd; something about it didn''t seem quite right. Just what was it that Lu Qingyou


    wanted to do?

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 Inconvenient to Contact Others


    "Don''t worry about it, An Xia. I''m counting on you. I have something to do, so goodbye for now."


    An Xia looked at the disconnected phone call and felt more and more suspicious. However, she


    couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    On the other hand, Lu Qingyou returned directly to the provincial capital where T City was located, then


    took a train from the provincial capital to T City.


    Although T City was a city, it was not big.


    She soon found a small hotel where she could check in without showing her ID.


    The people here were generally not tall and had tanner skin. As she was from the north, she was


    slightly taller. Moreover, since she had never had to work a day under the sun, her skin was smooth,


    and her temperament couldn''t be concealed.


    This was something she noticed after going out for a walk and having a meal.


    There were hardly any outsiders here, so her appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    The next day, she put on makeup to make herself look "ugly."


    Basically, she appliedyers of powder and added a few discolored dots on her face before she tied


    her hair up into what looked like a bird''s nest.


    She didn''t dare to contact her family or call Bai Yeqi.


    If they knew she was here, they would definitely try to send her back.


    If that happened, looking for Bai Yunan would be like finding a needle in a haystack. However, there


    was one thing she was very clear about: Bai Yeqi would go to the local police station.


    In the following days, she disguised herself and went to the entrance of the police station every day to


    keep watch.


    She refused to believe that she wouldn''t bump into Bai Yeqi.


    Finally, on the third day at noon, she saw himing out of the police station.


    Dressed in all ck, he had a cap covering his much-shorter hair. Lu Qingyou wouldn''t have


    recognized him if she wasn''t familiar with him.


    There were also two people following him. When they reached the entrance, the two people said a few


    words to him, and he nodded before they parted ways.


    Although Bai Mingxu didn''t agree with Bai Yeqiing over, he couldn''t do anything to Bai Yeqi who


    insisted oning to T City. In the end, he had to agree to his son''s decision.


    Moreover, even if Bai Yeqi didn''te, other people would still end uping. Some things had to be


    done.


    The reason people enjoyed a peaceful and prosperous era was that there were those who were


    shouldering the darkness.


    ...


    Lu Qingyou carefully followed behind Bai Yeqi for a long distance until they arrived at his ce.


    She booked a room nearby after checking the location.


    When she went back to pack her things and brought them over, she saw Bai Yeqi waiting for her at the


    entrance of the hotel.


    With his hands in his pockets, he looked like he had been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Qingyou pretended not to recognize him and walked past him with her head down.


    When she had walked two steps past Bai Yeqi, he called out slowly, "Lu Qingyou."


    The bag in Lu Qingyou''s hand fell to the ground. She turned her head, with a bitter face, and almost


    knelt in front of Bai Yeqi. "Yeqi, I beg you, please don''t let my family know that I''m in T City. My dad will


    send me back!"


    Bai Yeqi''s face turned cold as he looked at her, and he warned in a lowered voice, "So you do know


    that you''re acting recklessly. If you don''t want them to take you back, you''d better go back on your


    own."


    Lu Qingyou was about to say something, but Bai Yeqi interrupted her. He looked around, grabbed Lu


    Qingyou''s hand, and walked upstairs, not forgetting to carry her bag.


    Once they were in the room, he closed the door and continued to stare at her with a cold face. "You''re


    getting bolder. You''ll be in big trouble if Uncle Lu finds out about this."


    Lu Qingyou weakly pleaded, "Don''t let my Dad know then, Yeqi."


    "Is this a ce where you cane? Is it a ce where you can act recklessly? Forget about your


    Dad; if Yunan finds out that I let youe, I''ll be in big trouble too!"


    He never expected Lu Qingyou to be so bold. Although she was pretty tough, she had always been


    able to distinguish the importance and urgency of things. She was sensible and never acted recklessly.


    "I know my actions this time were impulsive and irresponsible, but I''m worried about Yunan. What if


    something happens to him? I''m just going to wait for you guys here. I won''t do anything, and I won''t


    cause you any trouble. I''ll listen to you. Please don''t tell my family that I''m in T City."


    Lu Qingyou had already thought about this issue. It was almost impossible for a woman like her to find


    Bai Yunan.


    However, bying to T City, she was at least a little closer to Bai Yunan. If they had any news about


    him, she would be able to know it as soon as possible.


    That would be good enough.


    Lu Qingyou looked at Bai Yeqi with a pleading, pitiful expression. Seeing this, Bai Yeqi couldn''t help but


    waver.


    As he gave a small nod, Lu Qingyou couldn''t be happier. But then he said, "You stay here and don''t go


    anywhere. Otherwise, I''ll call back to Jingcheng City and have them send someone to pick you up."


    "Okay!"


    After negotiating the terms with Bai Yeqi, Lu Qingyo felt as though a huge burden was lifted off her


    chest.


    At night, Bai Yeqi sat on the couch, studying a topographic map. Lu Qingyou wanted to ask questions


    as she couldn''t understand well, but she was afraid of disturbing him.


    Bai Yunan turned his head and nced at her. "You want to ask me what I''ve found out, right?"


    Lu Qingyou honestly replied, "Yeah, but I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Yunan should be safe. They chased the Ninth Lord to the outskirts. No matter how you look at it, they


    wouldn''t be unable to find him in these mountains. So, there is only one reason, and that is Yunan


    intentionally not contacting us. He must havee up with another n because of the Ninth Lord''s


    cunning nature. What we need to do now is to contact Yunan."


    "So what you''re saying is, Yunan is safe, but because he changed his n at thest minute, it''s


    inconvenient for him to contact others?"


    "That''s right."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Qingyou nodded and fell into deep thought.


    In other words, Yunan had already disguised his identity and was hiding in a corner of T City.


    Bai Yeqi believed that if he told Lu Qingyou that Bai Yunan''s life was not in danger, she would at least


    be more obedient.


    He could even persuade her to go back.


    However, he didn''t say it immediately because he was worried that saying it too early would cause Lu


    Qingyou to react negatively.


    In the following days, Bai Yeqi would leave early and returnte. Lu Qingyou, too, did the same.


    She wandered around T City every day.


    Taking taxis, taking buses, wandering around the city¡­


    T City was too small. It didn''t take her long to roughly explore the city. As she had a good memory, she


    quickly remembered the locations of various districts and streets. For those she couldn''t remember,


    she wrote them down.


    She had initially wanted to try her luck and see if she could bump into Bai Yunan.


    Unexpectedly, she hadn''t met Bai Yunan yet, but she had be familiar with the topography of T


    City.


    She would always leaveter than Bai Yeqi every day and return earlier. Because of that, the man


    didn''t pay much attention to her.


    When Lu Qingyou was half asleepte at night, she felt the door being pushed open. The person''s


    movements were very light, but she quickly woke up as her nerves had been highly tense recently.


    Before she could speak, the person came forward and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 The Man Whose Face She Couldn¡¯t See Clearly


    "Don''t talk. It''s me."


    When Lu Qingyou recognized the voice, she called out softly, "Yeqi?"


    Bai Yeqi loosened his grip on her slightly, whispering, "Someone who has possiblye for us has


    entered this hotel. I''ve already contacted the police, but just in case, we need to escape through the


    window."


    Lu Qingyou''s mind, which was still a bit muddled, suddenly cleared up.


    Shuddering, she quickly put on her coat.


    Because of the recent situation, she only took off her coat when she slept and didn''t even change into


    pajamas. This made it convenient so that she could run away easily in case of emergencies.


    Bai Yeqi took out a rope from somewhere and tied it securely before letting Lu Qingyou go down first.


    This ce was on the third floor. Even though Lu Qingyou was a bit scared, she didn''t want to hold Bai


    Yeqi back. And so, she gritted her teeth and went down the rope.


    Seeing how obedient Lu Qingyou was, Bai Yeqi felt relieved.


    When shended, her legs were still trembling.


    After Bai Yeqi also came down, he pulled her into a nearby convenience store and ordered a cup of


    coffee for each of them.


    As the two sat side by side in the supermarket, sipping their coffee, they could see several police cars


    parked outside the hotel across the street.


    Lu Qingyou turned to look at Bai Yeqi and saw that he was just focused on watching the opposite side,


    without any intention of going over to meet the police.


    The police got out of the car and ran upstairs. Not long after, a few people ran out from inside.


    Those people were fully armed and wrapped up tightly from head to toe, making it impossible to see


    their faces clearly. Also, they were running away at top speed.


    The person at the back who was a bit slower ended up being caught by the police.


    One of the police officers stood in front of the car and looked around before taking out his phone to


    make a call.


    Then, Lu Qingyou heard Bai Yeqi''s phone ringing.


    "Is he calling you?" Lu Qingyou curiously asked Bai Yeqi.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yeqi responded indifferently. After a slight pause, he answered the call.


    Lu Qingyou didn''t know what the police officer said to Bai Yeqi, but she heard Bai Yeqi say into the


    phone, "We are safe now. Let''s meet at another ce tomorrow. Okay. Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, he stood up and said to Lu Qingyou, "Let''s go."


    The two then found a hotel to stay for the night before they went to the police station the next day.


    They were weed by a man in his 30s who spoke with authority.


    "Mr. Bai."


    "Officer Fang."


    After Bai Yeqi greeted Officer Fang, Officer Fang''s gaze fell on Lu Qingyou. "And who is this?" he


    asked.


    "My sister. She threw a tantrum at home and followed me here."


    Bai Yeqi answered casually without even introducing Lu Qingyou to Officer Fang, making it clear that


    he wouldn''t reveal Lu Qingyou''s identity.


    However, the police knew that someone who would follow Bai Yeqi was definitely not ordinary.


    "Please,e in and talk."


    Fortunately, Officer Fang wasn''t a nosy person. He led them into his office.


    Officer Fang poured water for both of them and sat down. "Last night''s event was unexpected. We


    were negligent. Are you both okay?"


    "We''re fine, but you might need to thoroughly investigate your subordinates, Officer Fang. I''m not a


    military person, and no one knew when I came here. After arriving in Jingcheng City, besides meeting


    you, I kept my whereabouts secret. Being attacked in the middle of the night couldn''t have been the


    Ninth Lord''s doing. It''s highly likely that there is a mole on your side who knew about my meeting with


    you, and the Ninth Lord''s men guessed my identity, which is why they chose to attack at night."


    Bai Yeqi had already thought about this issue while he was drinking coffee with Lu Qingyou at the


    supermarketst night.


    He had been cautious during the short time he was here. The Ninth Lord and his men had just been


    chased by Bai Yunan, so they would definitely focus on the police station and the support sent from


    Jingcheng City. They wouldn''t have their eyes on him.


    He had also talked to Bai Mingxu on the phone a couple of days ago, and there would be a support


    teamingter.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Officer Fang''s expression turned grim after he heard Bai Yeqi''s words. He pursed his lips and


    awkwardly replied, "Alright, I will thoroughly investigate my people. Where are you both staying now?"


    "Don''t worry, Officer Fang. We have our own ce."


    Lu Qingyou looked at Bai Yeqi in surprise. At first, his words seemed polite, but upon closer


    consideration, it was clear that he had his guard up against Officer Fang.


    Both of them were pretending to be clueless, and Officer Fang pretended not to notice. He even politely


    saw them off.


    The ce Bai Yeqi found this time was a high-end apartment.


    As soon as Lu Qingyou entered, she asked him, "Don''t you trust Officer Fang?"


    "It''s not that." Bai Yeqi closed the door and walked inside while saying, "Officer Fang is a responsible


    police officer, but the Ninth Lord''s men are already familiar with him. I''m sure the police are closely


    monitoring the Ninth Lord. If we live in the amodation arranged by Officer Fang, those people will


    definitely find us quickly."


    Lu Qingyou nodded in confusion. "Then... When will we see Yunan?"


    Bai Yeqi paused and remained silent for a while. "That depends on when he takes the initiative toe


    to us."


    Lu Qingyou looked at him in astonishment. "Really?"


    However, Bai Yeqi only wore an inscrutable expression on his face and didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    Bai Yeqi went out early the next morning.


    There was a supermarket in the neighborhood where Lu Qingyou could buy daily necessities and


    groceries, so she didn''t need to leave themunity.


    At 10 in the morning., she went downstairs to the supermarket to buy things.


    She ended up buying too many items, and it was a bit difficult for her to carry them.


    A tall figure slowly approached from not far away. When he reached behind Lu Qingyou, he asked in a


    deep voice, "Miss, do you need help?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Lu Qingyou froze, quickly turned her head, and saw a man in a janitor''s


    uniform. The hat and mask he had on made it impossible for her to see his face clearly.


    "Yu¡ª" She started to say this word but quickly changed her words. "Please do."


    After the man took the things from her hands, he kept a distance of one step from her and followed


    behind her.


    They met neighbors from the same floor at the elevator. The moment the neighbors saw the "janitor"


    behind her, they chatted curiously, "When did we have such a tall male janitor in ourmunity?"


    "I don''t know. Judging by his clothes, he doesn''t seem to be from ourmunity..."


    "How tall. You don''t see tall men like him here often."


    "Maybe he''s from out of town."


    As the voices of the two women gradually faded away, Lu Qingyou looked at the man with some worry.


    In return, the man gave her a reassuring look.


    Once they entered the apartment, she closed the door and reached out to remove the man''s mask.


    Under the mask was an incredibly familiar face.


    Lu Qingyou''s eyes immediately turned red, and she pouted as she called out, "Yunan¡­" She then


    reached out to hug him.


    But Bai Yunan dodged her.


    He looked at Lu Qingyou with a cold expression. "Why did youe here?"


    He received the news that Bai Yeqi hade, but he didn''t expect Lu Qingyou toe along as well.


    This was ridiculous!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!